PP v. KOK WAH KUAN
   
FEDERAL COURT, PUTRAJAYA
AHMAD FAIRUZ, CJ;   ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, PCA;   ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF, CJ (MALAYA);   RICHARD MALANJUM, CJ (SABAH & SARAWAK);   ZAKI TUN AZMI, FCJ
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: 05-46-2007 (W)
[2007] 6 CLJ 341
CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Federal Constitution – Separation of powers, doctrine of – Whether integral part of Constitution – Section 97(2) of Child Act 2001 – Child convict to be held at pleasure of Yang di-Pertuan Agong – Whether consigning judicial power to the Executive – Whether contravening doctrine of separation of powers – Whether unconstitutional – Federal Constitution, arts. 39, 40, 121(1)Child Act 2001, s. 97(2)Penal Code, s. 302

CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Federal Constitution – Article 121(1), amendment to – Effect and scope – Whether article sole repository of judicial role of courts – Jurisdiction and powers of courts – Whether only as conferred by federal law – Whether courts servile agents of federal law – Federal Constitution, arts. 39, 40, 121(1)

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Sentence – Murder – Child convict – Alternative sentence under Child Act 2001 – Child ordered to be held in custody during pleasure of Yang di-Pertuan Agong – Whether order lawful – Child Act 2001, s. 97(2)Penal Code, s. 302

WORDS & PHRASES: “The High Courts and inferior courts shall have jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law” – Federal Constitution, art. 121(1) – Meaning and import – Whether courts reduced to servile agents of Acts of Parliament

This was an appeal by the Public Prosecutor against the decision of the Court of Appeal ruling that notwithstanding that the learned High Court judge was correct in convicting the 12-year old respondent for murder under s. 302 Penal Code, he was nonetheless wrong in ordering the child convict to be detained during the pleasure of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong pursuant to s. 97(2) of the Child Act 2001 (‘the Act’ ).

It was the view of the Court of Appeal, in so faulting the learned judge, that s. 97(2) of the Act, upon a proper reading of the Federal Constitution, including arts. 39, 40 and 121(1) therein, was unconstitutional – for having consigned the Court’s judicial power to determine the measure of sentence to be served by the respondent to the Executive and contravened the doctrine of separation of powers housed in the Constitution. The Public Prosecutor retorted otherwise, whereof the learned justices of the apex court, on account of the constitutional deliberations undertaken by the Court of Appeal, deemed it wise and proper to re-visit the relevant constitutional provisions, before pronouncing their opinion thereon and answering the question of whether the learned High Court judge was wrong in making the order aforesaid, or conversely whether the Court of Appeal was justified in releasing the respondent forthwith from custody.

Held (allowing appeal and restoring order of High Court)

Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad PCA (delivering the judgment of the court):

(1) Following the amendment to art. 121(1) of the Constitution by Act A704, there was no longer a specific provision declaring that the “judicial power of the Federation”, as the term was understood prior to the amendment, is vested in the two High Courts. This prompted us to look at the federal law if we want to know about the jurisdiction and powers of the two High Courts. In short, to what extent such “judicial powers” are vested in the two courts would depend on what federal law provides, not on the interpretation of the term “judicial power” as prior to the amendment. This is the difference and the effect of the amendment. Thus, to say that the amendment has no effect does not make sense. (para 11)

(2) In the instant appeal, even the Court of Appeal’s judgment does not, indeed cannot, show which provision of the Constitution s. 97 is inconsistent with. Instead, the court held that that section violated the doctrine of the separation of powers, which, in its view, was an integral part of the Constitution. (para 13)

(3) The doctrine of separation of powers is a political doctrine under which the legislative, executive and judicial branches of government are kept distinct, to prevent abuse of power. However, Malaysia has its own model. Whilst our Constitution does have the features of the separation of powers, it also contains features which do not strictly comply with the doctrine. To what extent the doctrine applies, therefore, depends on the provisions of the Constitution. (paras 14 & 17)

(3a) In determining the constitutionality or otherwise of a statute under our Constitution, it is the provision of the Constitution that matters, not a political theory expounded by some thinkers. The doctrine of separation of powers is not a provision of the Malaysian Constitution. Thus, a provision of the Constitution cannot be struck out on the ground that it contravenes the doctrine. Similarly, no provision of the law may be struck out as unconstitutional if it is not inconsistent with the Constitution, even though it may be inconsistent with the doctrine. (paras 17 & 18)

(4) Federal law provides that the sentence of death shall not be pronounced or recorded against a person who was a child at the time of the commission of the offence. That is the limit of judicial power of the court imposed by the law. It further provides that, instead, the child shall be ordered to be detained in a prison during the pleasure of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri, depending on where the offence was committed. That is the sentencing power given by federal law to the court as provided by the Constitution. (para 22)

Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes

Ini adalah rayuan oleh Pendakwa Raya terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Rayuan yang memutuskan bahawa walaupun yang arif hakim betul dalam mensabitkan responden, yang berumur 12 tahun, atas kesalahan bunuh di bawah s. 302 Kanun Keseksaan, beliau khilaf apabila memerintahkan pesalah kanak-kanak tersebut ditahan menurut perkenan Yang di-Pertuan Agong di bawah s. 97(2) Akta Kanak-Kanak 2001 (‘Akta’).

Adalah menjadi pandangan Mahkamah Rayuan, dalam menyalahkan yang arif hakim, bahawa s. 97(2) Akta adalah tidak berperlembagaan atas pembacaan wajar Perlembagaan Persekutuan, termasuk fasal-fasal 39, 40 dan 121(1)nya – kerana telah menyerahkan kuasa kehakiman Mahkamah untuk menentukan had hukuman yang perlu dijalani oleh responden kepada pihak Eksekutif, sekaligus menyanggahi doktrin perasingan kuasa yang termaktub di dalam Perlembagaan. Pendakwa Raya berhujah sebaliknya, dan berikutnya, yang arif hakim-hakim mahkamah tertinggi, dengan mengambilkira perbincangan-perbincangan perlembagaan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan, merasakan patut dan wajar untuk meneliti semula peruntukan-peruntukan perlembagaan berkenaan, sebelum mengambil pendirian mereka dan seterusnya menjawab persoalan sama ada yang arif hakim Mahkamah Tinggi khilaf dalam membuat perintah di atas, atau sebaliknya sama ada Mahkamah Rayuan betul apabila membebaskan responden dengan serta merta dari tahanan.

Diputuskan (membenarkan rayuan dan mengekalkan perintah Mahkamah Tinggi)

Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad PMR (menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah):

(1) Berikutan pindaan kepada fasal 121(1) Perlembagaan oleh Akta A704, tidak ada lagi peruntukan spesifik yang mengisytiharkan bahawa “kuasa kehakiman Persekutuan”, sepertimana ungkapan itu difahami sebelum pindaan, adalah terletakhak kepada kedua-dua Mahkamah Tinggi. Ini memaksa kita untuk melihat kepada undang-undang persekutuan jika kita ingin tahu mengenai kuasa-kuasa dan bidangkuasa kedua-dua Mahkamah Tinggi. Apapun, setakat manakah “kuasa kehakiman” sedemikian terletakhak kepada kedua-dua mahkamah bergantung kepada apa yang diperuntukkan oleh undang-undang persekutuan, bukannya kepada pentafsiran terma “kuasa kehakiman” seperti yang berlaku sebelum pindaan. Inilah perbezaan dan kesan pindaan tersebut. Oleh itu, adalah tidak masuk akal untuk mengatakan bahawa pindaan tidak memberi apa-apa kesan.

(2) Dalam rayuan semasa, penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan sendiri tidak, malah tidak mampu, menunjukkan dengan bahagian peruntukan Perlembagaan yang manakah s. 97 didapati tidak konsisten. Mahkamah tersebut sebaliknya memutuskan bahawa seksyen tersebut telah melanggari doktrin perasingan kuasa yang, menurut pandangannya, merupakan sebahagian dari Perlembagaan.

(3) Perasingan kuasa adalah satu doktrin politik di mana cabang perundangan, eksekutif dan kehakiman kerajaan diasingkan, bagi mengelakkan salahguna kuasa. Malaysia bagaimanapun mempunyai modelnya yang tersendiri. Sementara Perlembagaan kita mengandungi beberapa ciri perasingan kuasa, ia juga mempunyai ciri-ciri yang tidak menepati secara ketat ciri-ciri doktrin tersebut. Maka itu, setakat manakah doktrin ini terpakai akan bergantung kepada peruntukan-peruntukan Perlembagaan.

(3a) Yang penting dalam menentukan keperlembagaan atau tidaknya sesuatu statut di bawah Perlembagaan adalah peruntukan Perlembagaan sendiri, bukannya teori politik yang dilaungkan oleh beberapa pemikir-pemikir. Doktrin perasingan kuasa bukan merupakan sebahagian dari Perlembagaan Malaysia. Oleh itu, satu peruntukan Perlembagaan tidak boleh dibatalkan atas alasan bahawa ia melanggar doktrin. Begitu juga, mana-mana peruntukan undang-undang tidak boleh dibatalkan atas alasan tidak perlembagaan jika ia konsisten dengan Perlembagaan, walaupun ia mungkin tidak konsisten dengan doktrin.

(4) Undang-undang persekutuan memperuntukkan bahawa hukuman mati tidak boleh diisytiharkan terhadap seseorang yang masih kanak-kanak semasa kesalahan dilakukan. Itu adalah had kuasa kehakiman mahkamah yang ditetapkan oleh undang-undang. Ia juga memperuntukkan bahawa kanak-kanak tersebut sebaliknya hendaklah di tahan di penjara selagi diperkenan Yang di-Pertuan Agong atau Raja Pemerintah atau Yang di-Pertua Negeri, bergantung kepada di mana kesalahan itu dilakukan. Inilah kuasa menghukum yang diberikan oleh undang-undang persekutuan kepada mahkamah seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh Perlembagaan.

Case(s) referred to:

Chiu Wing Wa & Ors v. Ong Beng Cheng [1994] 1 CLJ 313 SC (refd)

Dato’ Yap Peng v. PP [1987] 2 MLJ 31 (refd)

Dewan Undangan Negeri Kelantan & Anor v. Nordin Salleh & Anor [1992] 2 CLJ 1125; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 72 SC (refd)

Faridah Begum v. Sultan Ahmad Shah [1996] 2 CLJ 159 (refd)

Hajjah Halimatussaadiah v. Public Services Commission [1992] 1 CLJ 413; [1992] 2 CLJ (Rep) 467 HC (refd)

Kesultanan Pahang v. Sathask Realty Sdn Bhd [1998] 2 CLJ 559 FC (refd)

Loh Kooi Choon v. Government of Malaysia [1975] 1 LNS 90 FC (refd)

Mamat Daud & Ors v. Government of Malaysia & Anor [1988] 1 CLJ 11; [1988] 1 CLJ (Rep) 197 SC (refd)

Ngan Tuck Seng v. Ngan Yin Groundnut Factory Sdn Bhd [1999] 3 CLJ 26 HC (refd)

Ooi Ah Phua v. Officer-In-Charge Criminal Investigation, Kedah/Perlis [1975] 1 LNS 117 (refd)

PP v. Dato’ Yap Peng [1987] 1 CLJ 550; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 284 SC (refd)

PP v. Jafa Daud [1981] 1 LNS 28 (refd)

PP v. Sihabduin Hj Salleh & Anor [1981] CLJ 39; [1981] CLJ (Rep) 82 FC (refd)

R v. Lord Chancellor, ex p Witham [1998] QB 575 (refd)

R Rama Chandran v. Industrial Court of Malaysia & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 147 FC (refd)

Standard Chartered Bank and Others v. Directorate of Enforcement and Others [2005] AIR SC 2622 (refd)

Teoh Eng Huat v. Kadhi Pasir Mas [1990] 2 CLJ 11; [1990] 1 CLJ (Rep) 277 SC (refd)

Legislation referred to:

Child Act 2001, s. 97(2)

Criminal Procedure Code, ss. 183, 418A

Federal Constitution, arts. 4(1), 5(1), (3), 11, 32(1), 39, 40, 41, 44, 45(1), 121(1)(b), 121(1B), (2), 128(1), (2), 160(2), 162(6)

Penal Code, s. 302

Prison Act 1995, ss. 44, 50, 67

Counsel:

For the appellant – Tan Sri Abdul Gani Patail; Public Prosecutor/Att. General, Malaysia (Yacub Sam DPP with him)

For the respondent – Karpal Singh (Ram Karpal Singh with him); M/s Karpal Singh & Co
Reported by WA Sharif

Case History:

Court Of Appeal : [2007] 4 CLJ 454

High Court : [2007] 6 CLJ 367

 

 

JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad PCA:

[1] The respondent who was 12 years and 9 months old at the time of the commission of the offence was charged in the High Court for the offence of murder punishable under s. 302 of the Penal Code. He was convicted and ordered to be detained during the pleasure of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong pursuant to s. 97(2) of the Child Act 2001 (Act 611) (“the Child Act”). He appealed to the Court of Appeal. The Court of Appeal upheld the conviction but set aside the sentence imposed on him and released him from custody on the sole ground that s. 97(2) of the Child Act was unconstitutional. The Public Prosecutor appealed to this court.

[2] On what ground did the Court of Appeal hold s. 97(2) of the Child Act to be unconstitutional?

[3] From the judgment of the Court of Appeal, it can be seen that that court had arrived at that conclusion on the following premises:

(i) The doctrine of separation of powers is an integral part of the Constitution;

(ii) Judicial power of the Federation vests in the courts;

(iii) By s. 97(2) of the Child Act, Parliament had consigned the power to determine the measure of the sentence that was to be served to the Yang di-Pertuan Agong in the case of an offence committed in the Federal Territories, or to the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri, if the offence is committed in the State.

(iv) By virtue of art. 39 of the Constitution, the executive authority of the Federation vests in the Yang di-Pertuan Agong who, in accordance with art. 40 of the Constitution, must act in accordance with the advice given by the Cabinet or particular minister of the Cabinet.

(v) Therefore, s. 97(2) of the Child Act contravenes the doctrine of separation of powers housed in the Constitution by consigning to the Executive the judicial power to determine the measure of the sentence to be served by the appellant.

[4] Before going any further I will first reproduce the relevant provisions of the Constitution and the Child Act. Article 121 of the Constitution provides:

121. (1) There shall be two High Courts of co-ordinate jurisdiction and status, namely:

(a) one in the States of Malaya… and;

(b) one in the States of Sabah and Sarawak… and the High Courts… shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law. (emphasis added)

[5]Article 4(1) of the Constitution provides:

4. (1) This Constitution is the supreme law of the Federation and any law passed after Merdeka Day which is inconsistent with this Constitution shall, to the extent of the inconsistency, be void.

[6]Section 97 of the Child Act provides:

97. (1) A sentence of death shall not be pronounced or recorded against a person convicted of an offence if it appears to the Court that at the time when the offence was committed he was a child.

(2) In lieu of a sentence of death, the Court shall order a person convicted of an offence to be detained in a prison during the pleasure of:

(a) the Yang di-Pertuan Agong if the offence was committed in the Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur or the Federal Territory of Labuan; or

(b) the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri, if the offence was committed in the State.

(3) If the Court makes an order under subsection (2), that person shall, notwithstanding anything in this Act:

(a) be liable to be detained in such prison and under such conditions as the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri may direct; and

(b) while so detained, be deemed to be in lawful custody.

(4) If a person is ordered to be detained at a prison under subsection (2), the Board of Visiting Justices for that prison:

(a) shall review that person’s case at least once a year; and

(b) may recommend to the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri on the early release of further detention of that person,

and the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri may thereupon order him to be released or further detained, as the case may be.

[7] The Court of Appeal posed two questions for it to answer. They are, first, whether the doctrine of separation of powers is an integral part of the Constitution and, secondly, whether s. 97 of the Child Act “in pith and substance violates the doctrine.” The Court, answered the two questions in the affirmative. On the first question, the court held that the amendment to art. 121 of the Constitution by Act A 704 did not have the effect of divesting the courts of the judicial power of the Federation. The court gave two reasons:

First, the amending Act did nothing to vest the judicial power in some arm of the Federation other than the courts. Neither did it provide for the sharing of the judicial power with the Executive or Parliament or both those arms of government.

Second, the marginal note to art. 121 was not amended. This clearly expresses the intention of Parliament not to divest ordinary courts of judicial power of the Federation and to transfer it to or share it with either the Executive or the Legislature.

[8] Let us take a close look at the provision of art. 121 of the Constitution before and after the amendment.

[9] Prior to the amendment, art. 121(1) of the Constitution reads: “… the judicial power of the Federation shall be vested in the two High Courts… and the High Courts… shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law.

[10] There was thus a definitive declaration that the judicial power of the Federation shall be vested in the two High Courts. So, if a question is asked “Was the judicial power of the Federation vested in the two High Courts?” The answer has to be “yes” because that was what the Constitution provided. Whatever the words “judicial power” mean is a matter of interpretation. Having made the declaration in general terms, the provision went of to say “and the High Courts… shall have jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law.” In other words, if we want to know what are the specific jurisdiction and powers of the two High Courts, we will have to look at the federal law.

[11] After the amendment, there is no longer a specific provision declaring that the judicial power of the Federation shall be vested in the two High Courts. What it means is that there is no longer a declaration that “judicial power of the Federation” as the term was understood prior to the amendment vests in the two High Courts. If we want to know the jurisdiction and powers of the two High Courts we will have to look at the federal law. If we want to call those powers “judicial powers”, we are perfectly entitled to. But, to what extent such “judicial powers” are vested in the two High Courts depend on what federal law provides, not on the interpretation of the term “judicial power” as prior to the amendment. That is the difference and that is the effect of the amendment. Thus, to say that the amendment has no effect does not make sense. There must be. The only question is to what extent?

[12] In Public Prosecutor v. Dato’ Yap Peng [1987] 1 CLJ 550; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 284, s. 418A of the Criminal Procedure Code came into question as it was argued that it infringed art. 121(1) and 5(1) of the Federal Constitution. Zakaria Yatim J (as he then was) held that s. 418A of the Criminal Procedure was unconstitutional as it was inconsistent with art. 121(1) of the Constitution. Appeal to the Supreme Court was dismissed by a majority of 3:2. That case was decided, not on the ground that it was inconsistent with the doctrine of separation of powers. It was decided on the ground that it was inconsistent with the term “judicial power” of the court then provided by art. 121(1) of the Constitution. In other words s. 418A was inconsistent with the specific provision of the Constitution that provides “… the judicial power of the Federation shall be vested in two High Courts…” The inconsistency then attracts art. 4(1) of the Constitution which declares such a law, to the extent of the inconsistency, be void.

[13] What about the instant appeal? In the instant appeal, even the Court of Appeal’s judgment does not, indeed cannot, show which provision of the Constitution s. 97 is inconsistent with. Instead the court held that that section violated the doctrine of the separation of powers, which, in its view was an integral part of the Constitution.

[14] What is this doctrine of separation of powers? Separation of powers is a term coined by French political enlightenment thinker Baron de Montesquieu. It is a political doctrine under which the legislative, executive and judicial branches of government are kept distinct, to prevent abuse of power. The principle traces its origins as far back as Aristotle’s time. During the Age of Enlightenment, several philosophers, such as John Locke and James Harrington, advocated the principle in their writings, whereas others such as Thomas Hobbes strongly opposed it. Montesquieu was one of the foremost supporters of the doctrine. His writings considerably influenced the opinions of the framers of Constitution of the United States. There, it is widely known as “checks and balances”. Under the Westminster System this separation does not fully exist. The three branches exist but Ministers, for example, are both executives and legislators. Until recently, the Lord Chancellor was a member of all the three branches – see generally ECS Wade and A W Bradley: Constitutional and Administrative Law 10th edn; Wikipedia (Encyclopedia).

[15] In P. Ramanatha Aiyar’s Advance Law Lexicon, vol. 4, we find the following passage:

It is extraordinarily difficult to define precisely each particular power. – George Whitecross Paton, A Textbook of Jurisprudence 330 (G.W. Paton & David P. Derham eds., 4th ed. 1972).

A political system that separates executive, legislative, and judicial powers of government into separate branches. Some systems combine two, or even all three, powers into single institutions. In the United States, many administrative agencies actually exercise at least first level judicial powers, and many administrative agencies also exercise what amount to legislative powers in promulgating detailed legal regulations: In other systems, the absence of a separation of powers, particularly between the executive and the legislative, is more explicit… as in the Westminster-style parliamentary system.

[16] Malaysia, like the United States has a written Constitution that spells out the functions of the three branches. At the same time it follows the Westminster model and has its own peculiarities. The Yang di-Pertuan Agong is the Supreme Head of the Federation (art. 32(1)). The executive authority of the Federation is vested in the Yang di-Pertuan Agong (art. 39). He is the Supreme Commander of the armed forces of the Federation (art. 41). Parliament consists of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong, the Dewan Negara and Dewan Rakyat (art. 44). While members of the Dewan Rakyat are directly elected, members of the Dewan Negara may be elected by the Legislative Assembly of the States or appointed by the Yang di-Pertuan Agong (art. 45(1) and Seventh Schedule). Judges, including the Chief Justice are appointed by the Yang di-Pertuan Agong. Even the principal registry of the High Court of Sabah and Sarawak is determined by the Yang di-Pertuan Agong (art. 121(1)(b)). On top of all that, the Yang di-Pertuan Agong, unlike the British Monarch, is elected by the Conference of Rulers for a fixed period of five years. And so on.

[17] In other words we have our own model. Our Constitution does have the features of the separation of powers and at the same time, it contains features which do not strictly comply with the doctrine. To what extent the doctrine applies depends on the provisions of the Constitution. A provision of the Constitution cannot be struck out on the ground that it contravenes the doctrine. Similarly no provision of the law may be struck out as unconstitutional if it is not inconsistent with the Constitution, even though it may be inconsistent with the doctrine. The doctrine is not a provision of the Malaysian Constitution even though no doubt, it had influenced the framers of the Malaysian Constitution, just like democracy. The Constitution provides for elections, which is a democratic process. That does not make democracy a provision of the Constitution in that where any law is undemocratic it is inconsistent with the Constitution and therefore void.

[18] So, in determining the constitutionality or otherwise of a statute under our Constitution by the court of law, it is the provision of our Constitution that matters, not a political theory by some thinkers. As Raja Azlan Shah FJ (as His Royal Highness then was) quoting Frankfurter J said in Loh Kooi Choon v. Government of Malaysia [1975] 1 LNS 90 FC said: “The ultimate touchstone of constitutionality is the Constitution itself and not any general principle outside it.”

[19] His Lordship further said:

Whatever may be said of other Constitutions, they are ultimately of little assistance to us because our Constitution now stands in its own right and it is in the end the wording of our Constitution itself that is to be interpreted and applied, and this wording “can never be overridden by the extraneous principles of other Constitutions” – see Adegbenro v. Atkintola & Anor [1963] 3 All ER 544, 551. Each country frames its constitution according to its genius and for the good of its own society. We look at other Constitutions to learn from their experiences, and from a desire to see how their progress and well-being is ensured by their fundamental law.

[20] I agree entirely with those observations.

[21] Now that the pre-amendment words are no longer there, they simply cannot be used to determine the validity of a provision of a statute. The extent of the powers of the courts depends on what is provided in the Constitution. In the case of the two High Courts, they “shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law.” So, we will have to look at the federal law to know the jurisdiction and powers of the courts. (In the case of the Federal Court and the Court of Appeal, part of their jurisdiction is specifically provided in the Constitution itself – see art. 121(1B) and (2) respectively).

[22] So, even if we say that judicial power still vests in the courts, in law, the nature and extent of the power depends on what the Constitution provides, not what some political thinkers think “judicial power” is. Federal law provides that the sentence of death shall not be pronounced or recorded against a person who was a child at the time of the commission of the offence. That is the limit of judicial power of the court imposed by law. It further provides that, instead, the child shall be ordered to be detained in a prison during the pleasure of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang Di-Pertua Negeri, depending on where the offence was committed. That is the sentencing power given by federal law to the court as provided by the Constitution. Similarly, in some cases, federal law provides for death sentence, in others, imprisonment and/or fine, some are mandatory and some are discretionary. The legislature provides the sentences, the court imposes it where appropriate.

[23] Going one step further, even where the court imposes a sentence of imprisonment for a fixed term of more than a month, a prisoner is entitled to be granted a remission of his sentence. The Director General of Prisons may cancel any part of the remission if the prisoner commits an offence under s. 50 of the Act. He may restore to the prisoner all or any part of the remission which the prisoner has forfeited during his sentence – s. 44 of the Prison Act 1995 (Act 537) (“the Prison “Act”).

[24]Section 67 of the Prison Act empowers the Minister to publish in the Gazette such regulations, inter alia, providing for the remission of sentences to be allowed to a prisoner. Hence Prisons Regulations 2000 (P.U.(A) 325/2000) is made.

[25] We see here that the Prison Act empowers the Director General of Prisons to cancel and restore the remission which may be argued to amount to meddling with the fixed term of imprisonment passed by the court. Following the argument of the Court of Appeal, this should be unconstitutional too.

[26] Let us take another example. It is common for a statute to make provision for a Minister in charge of an Act of Parliament to make rules or regulations. The Minister is an executive. Rules and Regulations and by-laws, having the effects of law, is within the realm of the legislature to make, not the executive. Yet, I am unable to find any provision in the Constitution giving power to the legislature to make law to give the power to make such by-laws to the executive. So, are the provisions in the statutes giving Ministers power to make by-laws unconstitutional too on the ground that they contravene the doctrine of separation of powers? All these show the absurdity of applying the doctrine as a provision of the Constitution.

[27] All these examples show that the doctrine is not definite and absolute. The extent of its application varies from country to country, depending on how much it is accepted and in what manner it is provided for by the Constitution of a country. Similarly, judgments from other jurisdictions, while they are useful comparisons, should not be treated as if they are binding on our courts. As such, I do not think it is necessary to discuss all those cases from other jurisdictions referred to us.

[28] On these grounds I would allow the appeal, set aside the order of the Court of Appeal and reinstate the order of the High Court.

[29] Ahmad Fairuz Sheikh Halim CJ, Alauddin Mohd. Sheriff CJ (M) and Zaki Azmi FCJ have read this judgment and agreed with it.

Richard Malanjum CJ (Sabah & Sarawak):

[30] This is an appeal by the Public Prosecutor against the decision of the Court of Appeal which upheld the conviction of the respondent but set aside the sentence imposed and released him from custody on the ground that s. 97(2) of the Child Act 2001 (Act 611) was unconstitutional.

[31] I need not summarize the reasons given by the Court of Appeal since it has already been admirably done in the judgment of the learned President of the Court of Appeal.

[32]Section 97 of the Child Act reads:

(1) A sentence of death shall not be pronounced or recorded against a person convicted of an offence if it appears to the Court that at the time when the offence was committed he was a child.

(2) In lieu of a sentence of death, the Court shall order a person convicted of an offence to be detained in a prison during the pleasure of:

(a) the Yang di-Pertuan Agong if the offence was committed in the Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur or the Federal Territory of Labuan; or

(b) the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri, if the offence was committed in the State.

(3) If the Court makes an order under subsection (2), that person shall, notwithstanding anything in this Act:

(a) be liable to be detained in such prison and under such conditions as the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri may direct; and

(b) while so detained, be deemed to be in lawful custody.

(4) If a person is ordered to be detained at a prison under subsection (2), the Board of Visiting Justices for that prison:

(a) shall review that person’s case at least once a year; and

(b) may recommend to the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri on the early release or further detention of that person, and the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri may thereupon order him to be released or further detained, as the case may be.

[33] On plain reading of subsection (2) of s. 97 it is clear that it empowers the court, after convicting a person who was a child at the time of commission of an offence punishable with death, to make an alternative order instead of imposing a sentence of death. In my view the alternative power to make such an order as provided for by the subsection is no less than the power of the court to impose a sentence or punishment on a child convict albeit in a different form, namely, to the care of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or to the Ruler or to the Yang di-Pertua Negeri depending on where the offence was committed.

[34] Hence, with respect I do not think there is anything unconstitutional in the scheme since it is still the court that makes the order consequential to its conviction order. In my view when the court makes the order it is carrying out the process of sentencing which is generally understood to mean a process whereby punishment in accordance with established judicial principles is meted out by the court after a conviction order has been made following a full trial or a guilty plea. (See: Public Prosecutor v. Jafa bin Daud [1981] 1 LNS 28; Standard Chartered Bank and Others v. Directorate of Enforcement and Others [2005] AIR SC 2622). Incidentally s. 183 of the Criminal Procedure Code provides: ‘If the accused is convicted, the Court shall pass sentence according to law’.

[35] It might have been a different conclusion if the subsection leaves it entirely to the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Ruler or the Yang di-Pertua Negeri as the case may be to deal with a child convict after being convicted by the court.

[36] For the above reason I do not think it is thus necessary for me to deal with those constitutional points highlighted by the Court of Appeal in coming to its decision.

[37] At any rate I am unable to accede to the proposition that with the amendment of art. 121(1) of the Federal Constitution (the amendment) the Courts in Malaysia can only function in accordance with what have been assigned to them by federal laws. Accepting such proposition is contrary to the democratic system of government wherein the courts form the third branch of the government and they function to ensure that there is ‘check and balance’ in the system including the crucial duty to dispense justice according to law for those who come before them.

[38] The amendment which states that “the High Courts and inferior courts shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law” should by no means be read to mean that the doctrines of separation of powers and independence of the Judiciary are now no more the basic features of our Federal Constitution. I do not think that as a result of the amendment our courts have now become servile agents of a federal Act of Parliament and that the courts are now only to perform mechanically any command or bidding of a federal law.

[39] It must be remembered that the courts, especially the Superior Courts of this country, are a separate and independent pillar of the Federal Constitution and not mere agents of the federal legislature. In the performance of their function they perform a myriad of roles and interpret and enforce a myriad of laws. Article 121(1) is not, and cannot be, the whole and sole repository of the judicial role in this country for the following reasons:

(i) The amendment seeks to limit the jurisdiction and powers of the High Courts and inferior courts to whatever “may be conferred by or under federal law”. The words “federal law” are defined in art. 160(2) as follows:

Federal law means:

(a) any existing law relating to a matter with respect to which Parliament has power to make laws, being a law continued in operation under Part XIII; and

(b) any Act of Parliament;

(ii) The courts cannot obviously be confined to “federal law”. Their role is to be servants of the law as a whole. Law as a whole in this country is defined in art. 160(2) to include “written law, the common law in so far as it is in operation in the Federation or any part thereof, and any custom or usage having the force of law in the Federation or any part thereof”. Further, “written law” is defined in art. 160(2) to include “this Constitution and the Constitution of any State”. It is obvious, therefore, despite the amendment, the courts have to remain involved in the interpretation and enforcement of all laws that operate in this country, including the Federal Constitution, State Constitutions and any other source of law recognized by our legal system. The jurisdiction and powers of the courts cannot be confined to federal law.

(iii) Moreover, the Federal Constitution is superior to federal law. The amendment cannot be said to have taken away the powers of the courts to examine issues of constitutionality. In my view it is not legally possible in a country with a supreme Constitution and with provision for judicial review to prevent the courts from examining constitutional questions. Along with arts. 4(1), 162(6), 128(1) and 128(2), there is the judicial oath in the Sixth Schedule “to preserve, protect and defend (the) Constitution”.

(iv) With respect I do not think the amendment should be read to destroy the courts’ common law powers. In art. 160(2) the term “law” includes “common law”. This means that, despite the amendment, the common law powers of the courts are intact. (See: Ngan Tuck Seng v. Ngan Yin Groundnut Factory Sdn Bhd [1999] 3 CLJ 26). The inherent powers are a separate and distinct source of jurisdiction. They are independent of any enabling statute passed by the legislature. On Malaysia Day when the High Courts came into existence by virtue of art. 121, “they came invested with a reserve fund of powers necessary to fulfill their function as Superior Courts of Malaysia”. Similar sentiments were expressed in R Rama Chandran v. Industrial Court of Malaysia & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 147.

(v) The amendment in my view cannot prevent the courts from interpreting the law creatively. It is now universally recognized that the role of a judge is not simply to discover what is already existing. The formal law is so full of ambiguities, gaps and conflicts that often a judge has to reach out beyond formal rules to seek a solution to the problem at hand. In a novel situation a judge has to reach out where the light of ‘judicial precedent fades and flicker and extract from there some raw materials with which to fashion a signpost to guide the law’. When rules run out, as they often do, a judge has to rely on principles, doctrines and standards to assist in the decision. When the declared law leads to unjust result or raises issues of public policy or public interest, judges would try to find ways of adding moral colours or public policy so as to complete the picture and do what is just in the circumstances.

(vi) Statutes enacted in one age have to be applied in a time frame of problems of another age. A present time-frame interpretation to a past time framed statute invariably involves a judge having to consider the circumstances of the past to the present. He has to cause the statute to ‘leapfrog’ decades or centuries in order to apply it to the necessities of the times.

(vii) Further, in interpreting constitutional provisions, a judge cannot afford to be too literal. He is justified in giving effect to what is implicit in the basic law and to crystallize what is inherent. His task is creative and not passive. This is necessary to enable the constitutional provisions to be the guardian of people’s rights and the source of their freedom. (See: Dewan Undangan Negeri Kelantan & Anor. v. Nordin bin Salleh & Anor [1992] 1 MLJ 697; Mamat bin Daud & Ors v Government of Malaysia & Anor [1988] 1 CLJ 11; [1988] 1 CLJ (Rep) 197).

(viii) Though there is much truth in the traditionalist assertion that the primary function of the courts is to faithfully interpret and apply laws framed by the elected legislatures, there are, nevertheless, a host of circumstances in which the role of a judge is not just to deliver what is already there. The role is constitutive and creative and goes far beyond a mechanical interpretation of pre-existing law. It extends to direct or indirect law making in the following ways:

1. Formulating original precedents

Life is larger than the law and there is no dearth of novel situations for which there is no enacted rule on point. In such situations a judge relies on the customs and traditions of the land and on standards, doctrines and principles of justice that are embedded in the life of the community to lay down an “original precedent” to assist the court. Admittedly, this fashioning of a new precedent is an infrequent occurrence but its impact on legal growth is considerable;

2. Overruling earlier precedents

Judicial creativity is fully in play when a previous precedent is overruled and thereby denied the authority of law. The overruling may be retrospective or prospective. In either case a new principle is contributed to the legal system and a new direction is forged;

3. Constitutional review

Under arts. 4(1) and 128 of the Federal Constitution, the Superior Courts of this country have the power to review the validity of legislative and executive actions by reference to norms of the basic law. If a legislative measure is found by the court to be unconstitutional, the court has a number of choices. It may condemn the entire statute as illegal or it may apply the doctrine of severability and invalidate only the sections that are unconstitutional and leave the rest of the statute intact. The court may declare the statute null and void ab-initio or only from the date of the ruling. For instance in Dato’ Yap Peng v. PP [1987] 2 MLJ 31 the Supreme Court invalidated s. 418A of the Criminal Procedure Code prospectively.

Questions of constitutionality are fraught with political and policy considerations and decisions thereon can influence the course of legal and political development. For example in Faridah Begum v. Sultan Ahmad Shah [1996] 2 CLJ 159 the majority held that the 1993 constitutional amendment removing the immunities of the Sultans cannot apply to suits brought by foreigners.

Article 162(6) of the Federal Constitution allows judges to modify pre-Merdeka laws in order to make such laws conform to the Constitution. Modification is without doubt a legislative task.

4. Statutory interpretation

In interpreting pre-existing law a judge is not performing a mere robotic function. The interpretive task is, by its very nature, so creative that it is indistinguishable from law-making. “The prophecies of what the courts will do in fact, and nothing more pretentious, are what I mean by the law.” (per the American jurist Oliver Wendell Holmes). This is specially so in constitutional law. Even if it is accepted that a judge is bound by the intention of the legislature, it must be noted that such an intention is not always clearly defined. The formal law is so full of ambiguities, gaps and conflicts that often a judge has to reach out beyond the statute to seek a solution to the problem at hand. (See: Chiu Wing Wa & Ors v. Ong Beng Cheng [1994] 1 CLJ 313). A judge may scrutinise preambles, headings and extraneous materials like explanatory statements that accompany Bills and parliamentary debates to help unravel the meaning of statutory formulae. A judge may lean on the interpretation clauses of a statute or on the Interpretation Act 1948/1967 to decipher the intention of the legislature. Or he may fall back on a wealth of rules of statutory construction to aid his task. So numerous and varied are these rules that judicial discretion to rely on one rule or another cannot be predicted. Sometimes a judge’s attention is drawn to foreign legislation and related precedents. He may declare the overseas statute to be in pari materia with local legislation and, therefore, relevant to the case. Alternatively, he may pronounce the local law to be sui generis and therefore to be viewed in the local context without aid of foreign decisions.

When the enacted law leads to undesirable or unjust results, a judge may be persuaded to add moral or public policy shades to the issue in order to do justice.

One could also note, for instance, the “public interest” interpretation of art. 5(3) of the Federal Constitution in Ooi Ah Phua v. Officer-In-Charge Criminal Investigation, Kedah/Perlis [1975] 1 LNS 117 in which the court held that the constitutional right to legal representation can be postponed pending police investigation. In Teoh Eng Huat v. Kadhi Pasir Mas [1990] 2 CLJ 11; [1990] 1 CLJ (Rep) 277 the “wider interest of the nation” prevailed over a minor’s right to religion guaranteed by art. 11. In Hajjah Halimatussaadiah v. Public Services Commission [1992] 1 CLJ 413; [1992] 2 CLJ (Rep) 467 the court subjected a public servant’s claim of a religious right to wear purdah at the workplace to the need to maintain “discipline in the service”.

A judge is not required to view a statute in isolation. He is free to view the entire spectrum of the law in its entirety; to read one statute in the light of related statutes and relevant precedents; to understand law in the background of a wealth of presumptions, principles, doctrines and standards that operate in a democratic society. (See: Kesultanan Pahang v. Sathask Realty Sdn. Bhd. [1998] 2 CLJ 559). He is justified in giving effect to what is implicit in the legal system and to crystallize what is inherent. Such a holistic approach to legal practice is justified because “law” in art. 160(2) is defined broadly to include written law, common law and custom and usage having the force of law.

5. Operation of doctrine of binding precedent

The doctrine of binding judicial precedent exists to promote the principle of justice that like cases should be decided alike. It also seeks to ensure certainty, stability and predictability in the judicial process. There can be no denying that the existence of this doctrine imposes some rigidity in the law and limits judicial choices. But one must not ignore the fact that some flexibility and maneuverability still exist.

Though a superior court is generally reluctant to disregard its own precedents, it does have the power “to refuse to follow” its earlier decisions or to cite them with disapproval. Our Federal Court has, on some occasions, overruled itself. High Court judges occasionally refuse to follow other High Court decisions. An inferior court can maneuver around a binding decision through a host of indirect techniques.

6. Application of doctrine of ultra vires

Whether an agency has acted ultra vires is a complex question of law that permits judicial creativity.

Some statutes declare that discretion is absolute or that a decision is final and conclusive. Some statutory powers are conferred in broad and subjective terms. To statutory formulae of this sort, contrasting judicial responses are possible. The court may interpret them literally and give judicial sanction to absolute powers.

Alternatively the court may read into the enabling law implied limits and constitutional presumptions of a rule of law society. This will restrict the scope of otherwise unlimited powers. (See: R v. Lord Chancellor, Ex p Witham [1998] QB 575). Subjective powers may be viewed objectively. Purposive interpretation may be preferred over literal interpretation. (See: Public Prosecutor v. Sihabduin bin Haji Salleh & Anor [1981] CLJ 39; [1981] CLJ (Rep) 82).

When procedural violations are alleged, a decisive but discretionary issue is whether the procedure was mandatory or directory. Violation of a mandatory procedure results in nullity. Violation of a directory requirement is curable.

7. Import of rules of natural justice

Rules of natural justice are non-statutory standards of procedural fairness. They are not nicely cut up and dried and vary from situation to situation. Judges have wide discretion in determining when they apply and to what extent.

[40] Hence, it is reasonable to emphasize that the amendment should not be construed or viewed as having emasculated the courts in this country to mere automaton and servile agents of a federal Act of Parliament.

[41] Anyway, reverting to this appeal, for the reason I have given earlier on I would therefore allow it and restore the order made by the High Court.

 

METRAMAC CORPORATION SDN BHD v. FAWZIAH HOLDINGS SDN BHD; TAN SRI HALIM SAAD & CHE ABDUL DAIM HJ ZAINUDDIN (INTERVENERS)
   
FEDERAL COURT, PUTRAJAYA
AHMAD FAIRUZ, CJ;   RICHARD MALANJUM, CJ SABAH & SARAWAK;   ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ;   ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF, FCJ;   NIK HASHIM, FCJ
CIVIL APPEALS NOS: 02-19-2006(W) & 02-20-2006 (W)
[2007] 4 CLJ 725
CONTRACT: Breach – Damages – Compensation – Whether compensation unreasonably high and extortionate in nature – Whether a penalty – Whether not genuine estimate of damage likely to be suffered for breach thereof – Whether only entitled to damages to be assessed – Sum named in contract – Intention of parties – Contracts Act 1950 s. 75

CONTRACT: Formation – Prerequisites – Element of certainty – Payment to respondent of income earned by appellant under “future contracts” – Whether ambiguous – Whether lacking consideration – Whether void for uncertainty – Contracts Act 1950 s. 30

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Judgment – Adjudicative independence of judges – Duty to render impartial decisions – Court of Appeal – Making adverse remarks on conduct of third parties and holding appellant beneficiary of such conduct – Whether remarks and findings baseless – Whether turning private claim for breach of contract into public interest litigation – Whether real danger of bias apparent in judgment – Whether judgment to be set aside

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Judgment – Written judgment – Court of Appeal – Expunction of contents of judgment – Applicable test – Whether remarks and findings offensive and unwarranted – Persons rebuked not parties or witnesss to suit – Whether comments unfair – Whether to be expunged

TRUSTS: Express trust – Requirements – Whether satisfied – Allegation that appellant holding money on trust for benefit of respondent – Confusion as to what respondent was claiming under purported trust – Whether void for uncertainty – Whether amounting to illegal reduction of appellant’s share capital – Companies Act 1965 ss. 64, 365(1)

Syarikat Teratai KG Sdn Bhd (‘STKG’) and the respondent in this case shared common shareholders and directors in the persons of Dato’ Fawziah and her mother, Maimoon Bee. In 1986, STKG secured a contract from Dewan Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur (‘DBKL’) to construct certain roads in Kuala Lumpur and to collect toll thereat for a period of 12 years (‘the concession’). STKG signed with DBKL the First Concession Agreement herein, and pursuant thereto a Licence Agreement granting it exclusive rights to erect advertisements and signage within the concession area and period (‘advertising right’). To undertake the concession project, STKG further: (i) signed a Restructure Sale Agreement with the respondent agreeing to sub-license the advertising right to the respondent, and secondly, by cls. 9 & 10 thereof, to sub-contract all contracts and future contracts to the respondent or otherwise to hold any monies, profits and benefits derived therefrom on trust for the benefit of the respondent; and (ii) courted in new shareholders to its fold, raised a capital of RM65 million therefrom and took a loan of RM204 million from the banks.

In 1990 STKG completed the Cheras section of the concession, but was forced by DBKL to suspend toll collections due to public demonstrations against the same. Thereupon STKG sought a RM764-million compensation from DBKL, and even approached the then Finance Minister, Tun Daim Zainuddin for the purpose, but the effort proved futile. Be that as it may, on 2 November 1990, as agreed on in the Restructure Sale Agreement, STKG signed a Signage Sub-License Agreement with the respondent granting it the advertisement right for a yearly fee of RM1000. This agreement also provided that in the event that the agreement is terminated, STKG would compensate the respondent for its loss of potential revenue of RM7,797,000 per year thereunder, albeit in accordance with the formula as set out in cl. 8.2 (‘cl. 8 formula’), and further admit of a debt payable to the respondent (cl. 8.3). Thereafter, STKG received and accepted an offer from one UEM to purchase its shares for RM97.5 million. However, before the formal takeover deal was executed, STKG signed a Signage Sub-Licence Amending Agreement with the respondent amending the triggering point for a claim to arise under the cl. 8 formula to include the mutual termination of the First Concession Agreement or the termination of the Signage Sub-Licence Agreement by STKG.

On 23 January 1991, an agreement was executed on the sales of STKG shares to Metro Juara Bhd, a nominee of UEM owned by one Anuar Othman and Dato Halim Saad, whereupon STKG assumed its present name, Metramac Corporation Sdn Bhd (the appellant). Having taken over the appellant, the new owners, however, terminated the First Concession Agreement and replaced it with a Replacement Concession Agreement, rescinded the Signage Sub-Licence Agreement and the Signage Sub-Licence Amending Agreement and assigned the advertising right to some third parties. It was also evident that, a few months later, on account of the termination the First Concession Agreement, a sum of RM405 million (eventually RM756.7 million) was paid by DBKL to the appellant. The respondent alleged that the acts of the new owners constituted breach of contract and trust, and in the circumstances applied to the High Court inter alia for the following orders, namely: (i) damages for breach of the advertising right or alternatively damages in the sum of RM65,182,920 for breach of the Signage Sub-Licence Agreement; and (ii) a declaration that the appellant was holding the RM405 million and other sums received from DBKL on trust for the respondent pursuant to cls. 9 & 10 of the Restructure Sale Agreement. The appellant denied the allegations, and in any case counter-claimed that the agreements were null and void and of no effect. The learned judge held that: (i) the appellant was liable for breach of the contract for the advertising right; (ii) the sum of RM65,182,920 calculated pursuant to cl. 8 formula was a penalty that contravened s. 75 of the Contracts Act 1950 (‘Contracts Act’), such that the respondent was only entitled to be paid damages to be assessed; (iii) the claim for loss of profits, monies or other benefits arising from ‘future contracts’ pursuant to cls. 9 & 10 of the Restructure Sale Agreement was void for uncertainty under s. 30 of the Contracts Act and for lack of consideration, and therefore no question of a trust account under the said agreement could arise; and (iv) the counterclaim of the appellant should also be dismissed. Dissatisfied, both parties appealed.

The Court of Appeal, vide the judgments of his lordship Gopal Sri Ram JCA, with which his lordship Hashim Yusoff JCA was in agreement (‘main judgment’), and of his lordship Zulkefli Makinudin JCA (‘supplementary judgment’), ruled that s. 75 of the Contracts Act did not apply as the cl. 8 formula is not a penalty, that that section had no application to an action for a simple debt like the respondent’s claim, that cl. 9.5 of the Restructure Sale Agreement had in law created an express trust and that s. 30 of the Contracts Act 1950 did not apply to the facts and circumstances of this case. The intermediate appellate court hence dismissed the appellant’s appeal, affirmed the High Court’s finding of liability in respect of the claim for loss of advertising right and allowed the respondent’s claim for the sum of RM65,182,920 as loss of profits derived from future contracts. The facts further showed, however, that, upon the evidence before it, the Court of Appeal deemed it appropriate to rebuke certain personalities who were not parties to this suit, including Tun Daim Zainuddin and Dato Halim Saad, the interveners herein. Among others, the main judgment remarked: (i) “so why pay RM97.5 million for the shares of such a company? The answer is simple enough. Anuar Othman dan Dato Halim Saad had something which the plaintiff did not. And that was the patronage of the then Minister of Finance, Tun Daim Zainuddin”; (ii) “I think it is a fair question to ask why taxpayers’ money was channelled into the hands of two private individuals – to profit them – instead of a wider section of the general public. It is not at all clear why the Minister of Finance used his power to favour Anuar Othman and Dato Halim Saad”; (iii) “for the sake of completeness, it must be mentioned that the RM32.5 million mentioned earlier was siphoned out of the defendant’s account by Anuar Othman and Dato Halim Saad”; (iv) “in this context, it is clearly wrong to treat even a private limited company with only two shareholders any different from any other company. An intentional misappropriation of such a company’s property, movable or immovable, is a criminal breach of trust within s. 405 of the Penal Code and, if the misappropriation is done by directors, as was the case here, it is the aggravated form of criminal breach of trust under s. 409”; and (v) “they are the ones who, with the support of Tun Daim, oppressed the previous shareholders into parting with their shares. They are the one ones who took advantage of the ideas of Dato’ Fauziah and used it for their own benefit and obtained huge payments from DBKL and the Federal Government”.

Aggrieved, the appellant applied for and was granted leave to appeal on the following questions, namely: (i) whether the creation of a trust by a company amounts to an illegal reduction of its capital; (ii) whether the test adopted by the Court of Appeal in determining whether cl. 8 of the Signage Agreement is a stipulation by way of a penalty and/or a sum named in the contract for the purpose of s. 75 of the Contracts Act is the correct test and/or is exhaustive; and (iii) whether the Court of Appeal’s adverse remarks/findings in the circumstances of this case, when viewed objectively, shows a real danger of bias on the part of the Court of Appeal in the judgment arrived at against the appellant. The interveners too were given leave to apply to expunge the adverse remarks of the Court of Appeal aforesaid, albeit in different and separate applications, and in the event, an additional question arose as to whether the remarks were offensive, unfair and unwarranted and ought to be expunged from the record.

Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ (delivering the judgment of the court in respect of the applications by the interveners):

(1) The sensible approach for this court to take is to first consider whether the statements on the face of it are offensive, objectionable, disparaging, unjust, unjustified and so on, and if so, to consider: (i) whether the party whose conduct is in question is before the court or has an opportunity of explaining or defending himself; (ii) whether there is evidence on record bearing on that conduct justifying the remarks; and (iii) whether it is necessary for the decision of the case, as an integral part thereof, to animadvert to that conduct. (State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohd Naim ). (paras 164 & 165)

(2) We have before us a case where the unwarranted and disparaging statements were made by the learned judge in his judgment where Tun Daim was neither a party nor a witness; where he had no opportunity whatsoever to explain or defend himself; where there was no cogent evidence on record to support such statements; where he was neither referred to in the pleadings nor in the judgment of the trial judge; where in the notes of evidence of the trial judge even though his name was mentioned it was inconsequential and where such comments are altogether unnecessary for the learned judge to decide the case, even to arrive at the same conclusion he did. Reading those parts of the judgment objected to, there is no doubt that at least some of them are unwarranted and objectionable and this applies as well to Tan Sri Halim Saad’s application. Accordingly, the relevant offensive statements that formed part of the main judgment and embodied as it were in paras 13, 16, 17, 18 and 34 of the judgment should be expunged from the records. No part of the supplementary judgment however needs be expunged (paras 169, 170, 171, 172 & 173)

(3) What happened here was that the learned judge made the objectionable statements on a frolic of his own, that the interveners had to intervene and incur expenses through no fault of theirs, and that Fawziah Holdings needed to object to the applications to intervene because it is an attack on a judgment in their favour. Hence, while it is unfair to the interveners that they have to bear their own costs of making the applications, it is also not fair that Fawziah Holdings should bear their own costs of defending the judgment, and even more unfair to ask them to bear the costs of the interveners. In the circumstances, the court would allow the applications but would make no order as to costs. (paras 175 & 177)

[Appeal and applications partly allowed. Order accordingly]

Bahasa Malaysian translation of headnotes

Syarikat Teratai KG Sdn Bhd (‘STKG’) dan responden dalam kes ini mempunyai pemegang saham dan pengarah-pengarah yang sama iaitu Dato’ Fawziah dan ibunya, Maimoon Bee. Pada tahun 1986, STKG memperoleh satu kontrak dari Dewan Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur (‘DBKL’) bagi membina beberapa jalanraya di Kuala Lumpur dan mengutip tol di situ selama 12 tahun (‘konsesi’). STKG menandatangani dengan DBKL Perjanjian Konsesi Pertama di sini, dan di bawah itu suatu Perjanjian Pelesenan memberikan hak ekslusif kepada STKG untuk meletak iklan-iklan dan tanda-tanda jalan di kawasan dan dalam tempoh konsesi (‘hak pengiklanan’). Bagi melaksanakan projek konsesi, STKG juga: (i) menandatangai suatu Perjanjian Penjualan Penstrukturan dengan responden sekaligus bersetuju untuk melesenkan hak pengiklanan kepada responden, dan kedua, melalui fasal 9 & 10 perjanjian, mengkontrakkan semua kontrak dan kontrak hadapan kepada responden ataupun sebaliknya memegang apa jua wang, keuntungan dan manfaat dari kontrak-kontrak tersebut sebagai amanah untuk manfaat responden; dan (ii) menarik pemegang-pemegang saham baru ke dalam syarikat, mendapat modal RM65 juta dari mereka dan membuat pinjaman bank berjumlah RM204 juta.

Pada tahun 1990 STKG menyiapkan konsesi di bahagian Cheras, namun dipaksa menangguhkan kutipan tol oleh DBKL disebabkan bantahan orang ramai terhadap kutipan tersebut. STKG cuba mendapatkan pampasan berjumlah RM764 juta dari DBKL, dan untuk itu telah berjumpa dengan Tun Daim Zainuddin, Menteri Kewangan ketika itu, namun usaha tersebut gagal. Apapun, pada 2 November 1990, seperti yang dijanjikan di dalam Perjanjian Penjualan Penstrukturan, STKG menandatangani suatu Perjanjian Pelesenan-Kecil Tandajalan dengan responden memberikan hak pengiklanan kepada responden dengan balasan fi RM1,000 setahun. Perjanjian ini juga memperuntukkan bahawa jika ianya ditamatkan, maka STKG akan membayar pampasan kepada responden atas kehilangan jangkaan hasil RM7,797,000 di bawahnya, iaitu berdasarkan kepada formula yang tertera di fasal 8.2 perjanjian (‘formula fasal 8’), dan seterusnya mengakui akan kewujudan suatu hutang yang perlu dibayar kepada responden (fasal 8.3). Berikutnya, STKG mendapat dan menerima tawaran yang dibuat oleh satu UEM untuk membeli saham-sahamnya dengan harga RM97.5 juta. Bagaimanapun, sebelum perjanjian pengambil-alihan formal mengenainya dimeterai, STKG menandatangani suatu Perjanjian Pemindaan Pelesenan-Kecil Tandajalan dengan responden meminda pembingkas (triggering point) untuk membangkitkan tuntutan di bawah formula fasal 8 bagi memasukkan sama faktor penamatan bersama Perjanjian Konsesi Pertama atau penamatan Perjanjian Pelesenan-Kecil Tandajalan oleh STKG.

Pada 23 Januari 1991, perjanjian dimeterai mengenai penjualan saham-saham STKG kepada Metro Juara Sdn Bhd, nomini UEM yang dimiliki oleh seorang Anuar Othman dan Dato Halim Saad, dan berikutnya STKG menukar namanya kepada Metramac Corporation Sdn Bhd (perayu). Bagaimanapun, setelah mengambilalih perayu, pemilik-pemilik baru telah menamatkan Perjanjian Konsesi Pertama dan menggantikannya dengan Perjanjian Penggantian Konsesi, membatalkan Perjanjian Pelesenan-Kecil Tandajalan dan Perjanjian Pemindaan Pelesenan-Kecil Tandajalan serta memberikan hak pengiklanan kepada pihak ketiga. Juga jelas bahawa, beberapa bulan kemudian, berasaskan kepada penamatan Perjanjian Konsesi Pertama, sejumlah RM405 juta (akhirnya RM756.7 juta) telah dibayar oleh DBKL kepada perayu. Responden mengatakan bahawa perbuatan-perbuatan pemilik baru perayu di atas merupakan suatu kemungkiran kontrak dan amanah, dan dengan itu telah memfail tuntutan di Mahkamah Tinggi antara lain untuk perintah-perintah berikut: (i) gantirugi kerana kemungkiran hak pengiklanan, atau secara alternatifnya gantirugi untuk jumlah RM65,182,920 kerana kemungkiran Perjanjian Pelesenan-Kecil Tandajalan; dan (ii) deklarasi bahawa perayu memegang RM405 juta di atas serta lain-lain imbuhan yang diterima dari DBKL sebagai amanah untuk responden berdasarkan Perjanjian Penjualan Penstrukturan. Perayu menolak alegasi dan apapun telah memplid tuntutan balas bahawa perjanjian-perjanjian adalah batal dan tidak sah dan tidak mempunyai kesan. Yang arif hakim memutuskan bahawa: (i) perayu bertanggungan kerana memungkiri kontrak hak pengiklanan; (ii) jumlah RM65,182,920 yang diasas kepada formula fasal 8 adalah suatu penalti yang menyanggahi s. 75 Akta Kontrak 1950 (‘Akta Kontrak’), berakibat responden hanya berhak kepada gantirugi ditaksir; (iii) tuntutan kehilangan keuntungan, pendapatan atau manfaat-manfaat lain yang berbangkit dari “kontrak hadapan” di bawah fasal-fasal 9 & 10 Perjanjian Penjualan Penstrukturan adalah batal di bawah s. 30 Akta Kontrak kerana kekaburan dan kerana ketiadaan balasan, berakibat tiada persoalan mengenai akaun amanah di bawah perjanjian tersebut boleh berbangkit; dan (iv) tuntutan balas perayu adalah ditolak. Merasa tidak puashati, kedua-dua pihak telah merayu.

Mahkamah Rayuan, melalui penghakiman-penghakiman yang arif Gopal Sri Ram HMR, dengan mana yang arif Hashim Yusoff HMR telah bersetuju (‘penghakiman utama’), dan penghakiman yang arif Zulkefli Makinudin HMR (‘penghakiman tambahan’), memutuskan bahawa s. 75 Akta Kontrak adalah tidak terpakai oleh kerana formula fasal 8 bukan merupakan suatu penalti, bahawa seksyen tersebut tidak terpakai kepada tindakan untuk suatu hutang biasa seperti kes responden, bahawa fasal 9.5 Perjanjian Penjualan Penstrukturan telah mencetuskan suatu amanah expres di sisi undang-undang dan bahawa s. 30 Akta Kontrak tidak terpakai kepada fakta dan halkeadaan kes ini. Mahkamah Rayuan peringkat pertengahan dengan itu menolak rayuan perayu, mengesahkan dapatan liabiliti Mahkamah Tinggi mengenai tuntutan hak pengiklanan dan membenarkan tuntutan responden untuk jumlah RM65,182,920 atas dasar ianya merupakan kehilangan keuntungan dari kontrak hadapan. Fakta bagaimanapun menunjukkan bahawa, berdasarkan keterangan di hadapannya, Mahkamah Rayuan merasakan wajar untuk menempelak beberapa personaliti yang bukan merupakan pihak kepada guaman, termasuklah Tun Daim Zainuddin dan Dato Halim Saad, pencelah-pencelah di sini. Antara lain penghakiman utama menyatakan: (i) “oleh itu kenapa membayar RM97.5 juta untuk saham-saham syarikat sedemikian? Jawapannya mudah. Anuar Othman dan Dato Halim Saad mempunyai sesuatu yang tidak dimiliki oleh plaintif. Sesuatu itu adalah naungan Menteri Kewangan ketika itu, Tun Daim Zainuddin”; (ii) “saya fikir adalah satu soalan yang adil untuk bertanya kenapa wang pembayar cukai telah disalurkan kepada dua orang individu – bagi kemanfaatan mereka – dan tidak secara lebih meluas kepada masyarakat awam. Tidak jelas mengapa Menteri Kewangan telah menggunakan kuasanya untuk manfaat Anuar Othman dan Dato Halim Saad”; (iii) “untuk melengkapkan, harus dinyatakan bahawa jumlah RM32.5 yang disebut sebelum ini telah dikeluarkan dari akaun defendan oleh Anuar Othman dan Dato Halim Saad”; (iv) “dalam konteks ini, adalah silap untuk melayan sebuah syarikat sendirian berhad yang mempunyai dua orang pemegang saham berbeza dari syarikat-syarikat lain. Perbuatan melesapkan dengan niat sebarang harta syarikat sedemikian, sama ada harta alih atau tak alih, adalah satu pecah amanah jenayah di bawah s. 405 Kanun Kesiksaan dan, jika pelesapan dilakukan oleh pengarah-pengarah, seperti halnya di sini, maka ia berbentuk pecah amanah jenayah yang lebih berat di bawah s. 409”; (v) “merekalah orangnya yang, dengan sokongan Tun Daim Zainuddin, menindas pemegang-pemegang saham terdahulu untuk melupuskan saham-saham mereka. Merekalah orangnya yang mengambil peluang atas idea-idea Dato’ Fawziah dan menggunakannya untuk manfaat mereka dan memperoleh pembayaran besar dari DBKL dan Kerajaan Persekutuan”.

Terkilan, perayu memohon dan memperoleh kebenaran untuk merayu atas persoalan-persoalan berikut, iaitu: (i) sama ada pembentukan suatu amanah oleh sebuah syarikat telah mengurangkan modalnya dengan secara tidak sah; (ii) sama ada ujian yang digunapakai Mahkamah Rayuan dalam menentukan sama ada fasal 8 Perjanjian Tandajalan merupakan suatu peruntukan penalti dan/atau suatu jumlah yang dinyatakan di dalam kontrak bagi maksud s. 75 Akta Kontrak adalah ujian yang betul dan/atau lengkap; dan (iii) sama ada ucapan/dapatan kurang baik oleh Mahkamah Rayuan dalam halkeadaan kes di sini, dilihat secara objektif, menunjukkan bahaya sebenar bias Mahkamah Rayuan dalam penghakimannya yang tidak memihak kepada perayu. Pencelah-pencelah juga telah diberi izin untuk memohon membuang kenyataan kurang baik Mahkamah Rayuan di atas, walaupun melalui dua permohonan yang berasingan, dan oleh itu, persoalan juga berbangkit sama ada ucapan bersifat menyerang, tidak adil dan tidak wajar dan harus dibuang dari rekod.

Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP (menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah berkaitan permohonan pencelah-pencelah):

(1) Pendekatan munasabah yang harus diambil oleh mahkamah ini adalah dengan terlebih dahulu menimbang sama ada ucapan-ucapan pada permukaannya adalah bersifat serangan, mencela, menghina, tidak adil, tidak berjustifikasi dan sebagainya, dan jika begitu, menimbang: (i) sama ada pihak yang kelakuannya dipersoalkan berada di hadapan mahkamah atau mempunyai peluang untuk memberi penjelasan ataupun mempertahankan diri; (ii) sama ada terdapat keterangan pada rekod mengenai kelakuan tersebut sekaligus menjustifikasikan ucapan; dan (iii) sama ada adalah perlu untuk keputusan kes, sebagai satu bahagiannya yang penting, bahawa ucapan tersebut dimuat ke dalam penghakiman. (State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohd Naim ).

(2) Yang ada di hadapan kami adalah suatu kes di mana ucapan-ucapan tidak wajar dan menghina telah dibuat oleh yang arif hakim dalam keputusannya di mana Tun Daim bukan merupakan suatu pihak atau seorang saksi; di mana beliau langsung tidak mempunyai peluang untuk membuat penjelasan ataupun membela dirinya; di mana tiada keterangan kukuh untuk menyokong ucapan-ucapan sedemikian; di mana nama beliau tidak disebut di dalam pliding atau oleh hakim bicara; di mana di dalam nota keterangan hakim bicara, walaupun namanya disebut, ia tidak membangkitkan apa-apa konsekuen dan di mana komen-komen berkenaan adalah tidak penting untuk yang arif hakim membuat keputusan mahupun mencapai konklusi-konklusi yang dibuatnya. Membaca bahagian penghakiman yang dibantah, tidak ada keraguan bahawa sekurang-kurang sebahagian darinya adalah tidak wajar dan bersifat menghina dan ini terpakai sama kepada permohonan Tan Sri Halim Saad. Oleh yang demikian, ucapan-ucapan menghina yang menjadi sebahagian dari penghakiman utama dan yang terangkum ke dalam perenggan-peranggan 13, 16, 17, 18 dan 34 penghakiman utama hendaklah dibuang dari rekod. Selain dari itu, tiada bahagian dari penghakiman tambahan perlu dibuang.

(3) Apa yang berlaku di sini adalah bahawa yang arif hakim membuat kenyataan yang menghina atas kesukaannya sendiri, bahawa pencelah-pencelah terpaksa mencelah dan menanggung perbelanjaan walaupun mereka tidak melakukan apa-apa kesalahan, dan bahawa Fawziah Holdings perlu membuat bantahan kepada permohonan untuk mencelah disebabkan ia dibuat terhadap suatu penghakiman yang menyebelahi mereka. Oleh itu, sementara ianya memang tidak adil kepada pencelah-pencelah bahawa mereka perlu memikul sendiri kos permohonan mereka, ianya juga adalah tidak adil bahawa Fawziah Holdings harus menanggung kos untuk mempertahankan penghakiman, dan lebih tidak adil untuk meminta mereka menanggung kos pihak pencelah-pencelah. Dalam halkeadaan sedemikian, mahkamah membenarkan permohonan tetapi tidak akan membuat sebarang perintah mengenai kos.

Case(s) referred to:

Allied Capital Sdn Bhd v. Mohd Latiff Shah Mohd & Another Application [2004] 4 CLJ 350 FC (refd)

Alor Janggus Soon Seng Trading Sdn Bhd & Ors v. Sey Hoe Sdn Bhd & Ors [2002] 4 CLJ 268 CA (refd)

AM Mathur v. Pramod Kumar Gupta & Ors [1990] 2 SCC 533 (refd)

Bahai v. Rashidian & Anor [1985] 3 All ER 385 (refd)

Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61 FC (refd)

Dato’ Tan Heng Chew v. Tan Kim Hor [2006] 1 CLJ 577 FC (refd)

Dewan Undangan Negeri Kelantan & Anor v. Nordin Salleh & Anor [1992] 2 CLJ 1125; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 72 SC (refd)

Dunlop Pneumatic Tyre Co Ltd v. New Garage and Motor Co Ltd [1914-15] All ER Rep 739 (refd)

Franklin v. Minister of Town & Country Planning [1948] AC 87 (refd)

Inner West London Coroner, ex parte Dallaglio [1994] 4 All ER 139 (refd)

Insas Bhd & Anor v. Ayer Molek Rubber Co Bhd & Ors [1995] 3 CLJ 328 FC (refd)

K: a Judicial Officer AIR [2001] SC 972 (refd)

Law v. Redditch Local Board [1982] 1 QB 127 (refd)

Linggi Plantations Ltd v. Jagatheesan [1971] 1 LNS 66; [1972] 1 MLJ 89 (refd)

Locabail (UK) Ltd v. Bayfield Properties Ltd & Anor [2000] 1 All ER 65 (refd)

Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang v. Syarikat Bekerjasama-sama Serbaguna Sungai Gelugor [1999] 3 CLJ 65 FC (refd)

Megat Najmuddin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 645 FC (refd)

MGG Pillai v. Tan Chee Yionn [2002] 3 CLJ 577 FC (refd)

Newacres Sdn Bhd v. Sri Alam Sdn Bhd [2000] 2 CLJ 833 FC (refd)

Phileo Promenade Sdn Bhd & Anor v. Premier Modal (M) Sdn Bhd [2003] 1 CLJ 854 CA (refd)

PK Achuthan v. State Bank of Travancore, Calicut AIR [1975] Ker 47 (refd)

R v. Gough [1993] AC 646 (refd)

R v. Valente [1985] 19 CRR 354 (refd)

R Rama Chandran v. The Industrial Court Of Malaysia & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 147 FC (refd)

RDS v. The Queen 151 DLR (4th) 193 (refd)

Reg v. Bow Street Magistrate, Ex p Pinochet (No 2) (HL (E)) [2000] 1 AC 119 (refd)

Robophone Facilities Ltd v. Blank [1966] 1 WLR 1428 (refd)

Scott v. Scott [1913] AC 417 (refd)

SS Maniam v. The State Of Perak [1956] 1 LNS 112; [1957] MLJ 75 (refd)

State of Madhya Pradesh & Ors v. Nandlal Jaiswal & Ors [1987] 1 SCR1 (refd)

State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohd Naim [1964] AIR SC 703 (refd)

State of West Bengal v. Babu Chakraborty AIR [2004] SC 2324 (refd)

Sundram v. Arujunan & Anor [1994] 4 CLJ 300 SC (refd)

T v. Secretary of State for the Home Department [1995] 1 WLR 545 (refd)

V Sujatha v. State of Kerala & Ors [1994] Supp (3) SCC 436 (refd)

Valente v. Her Majesty the Queen [1985] 2 SCR 673 (refd)

Legislation referred to:

Companies Act 1965, s. 64, 365(1)

Contracts Act 1950, ss. 30, 75

Counsel:

For the appellant – Dato’ Muhammed Shafee Abdullah (S Sivaneindiren, Teh Eng Lay & Kaushalya Rajathurai with him); M/s Cheah Teh & Su

For the respondent – Dato’ Dr Cyrus Das (Benjamin Dawson, Steven Thiru, Alvin Tang, Koh San Tee, David Mathew & Nor Aisyah Abu Bakar with him); M/s Noraisyah & Co

For the intervener (Tun Daim Zainuddin) – Dato’ Cecil Abraham (Sunil Abraham with him); M/s Shearn Delamore & Co

For the intervener (Tan Sri Halim Saad) – Tommy Thomas (Alan Gomez (Jason Wee with him); M/s Tommy Thomas
Reported by WA Sharif

Case History:

Federal Court : [2006] 3 CLJ 177

Court Of Appeal : [2006] 1 CLJ 197

Court Of Appeal : [2006] 1 CLJ 996

 

 

JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:

[149] It started with Fawziah Holdings Sdn. Bhd. (“Fawziah Holdings”) suing Metramac Corporation Sdn. Bhd. (“Metramac Corporation”) principally for damages for breach of contract in the High Court of Kuala Lumpur (Commercial Division) in Civil Suit no. D5-22-110-1995. The High Court allowed part of the claim of Fawziah Holdings and dismissed the others. Both Fawziah Holdings and Metramac Corporation appealed against the High Court judgment to the Court of Appeal. Fawziah Holdings’ appeal was registered as Civil Appeal No. W-02-1009-2003. Metramac Corporation’s appeal was registered as Civil Appeal No. W-02-1013-2003.

[150] The Court of Appeal allowed Fawziah Holdings’ appeal but dismissed Metramac Corporation’s appeal. Metramac Corporation applied for leave to appeal to this Court against both the judgments. The application arising from W-02-1009-2003 was registered as 08-8-2006(W) while the application arising from W-02-1013-2003 was registered as 08-9-2006(W). Leaves to appeal were granted. Metramac Corporation then filed the notices of appeal which were registered as 02-19-2006(W) and 02-20-2006(W) respectively.

[151] The judgment of the Court of Appeal ([2006]1 MLJ 505; [2006] 1 CLJ 996; [2006] 2 AMR 1), in particular, the judgment of Gopal Sri Ram JCA contained statements against Tun Daim and Tan Sri Halim Saad which they found to be objectionable. Tun Daim and Tan Sri Halim Saad were neither parties nor witnesses in the suit in the High Court or in the appeals in the Court of Appeal. They each filed an application to intervene in Metramac Corporation’s applications for leave to appeal (08-8-2006(W) and 08-9-2006(W)) and to have the offensive statements expunged. Tun Daim’s application in 08-8-2006(W) is in encl. 9(a) while his application in 08-9-2006(W) is in encl. 7(a). Both are the same.

[152] Tan Sri Halim Saad made a similar application in 08-8-2006(W), in encl. 13(a).

[153] This court on 7 March 2006 granted both Tun Daim and Tan Sri Halim Saad leave to intervene in the appeals for the purpose of expunging the alleged offensive statements. The main prayers in their applications, ie, to expunge the allegedly offensive statements were fixed for hearing together with the hearing of the appeals by Metramac Corporation (02-19-2006(W) and 02-20-2006(W)).

[154] In the mean time, Tun Daim applied to have encls. 7(a) amended and to have some documents exhibited in Fawziah Holdings’ affidavits expunged – encl. 30(a). Similar application was made by him in respect of encl. 9(a) – encl. 55(a). Tan Sri Halim Saad also made an application to expunge the same documents. His application is in encl. 81(a).

[155] As we had sorted out the side issues without having to make decisions and orders, I do not think that it is necessary to say anything about them. I shall go straight to the main issue ie, that of expunging the allegedly offensive statements.

Jurisdiction Of The Court

[156] Actually, jurisdiction of this court to make an order to expunge offensive statements is not an issue before us. First, this court in allowing Tun Daim and Tan Sri Halim Saad (“the interveners”) to intervene in these appeals for that purpose, was already satisfied that this court had the threshold jurisdiction to make such an order.

[157] Secondly, this court has repeatedly held that it has the inherent jurisdiction “to make any order that may be necessary to prevent injustice or to prevent any abuse of the process of the court” – see Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61; Megat Najmuddin bin Dato’ Seri (Dr.) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd. [2002] 1 CLJ 645; MGG Pillai v. Tan Chee Yionn [2002] 3 CLJ 577 and Allied Capital Sdn. Bhd. v. Mohd. Latiff bin Shah Mohd. & Another Application [2004] 4 CLJ 350.

[158] Thirdly, at least on two occasions, courts in this country had expunged remarks made in a judgment. The first is Insas Bhd. & Anor v. Ayer Molek Rubber Co. Bhd. & Ors. [1995] 3 CLJ 328 (FC). The other case is Phileo Promenade Sdn. Bhd. & Anor v. Premier Modal (M) Sdn. Bhd. [2003] 1 CLJ 854 (CA).

[159] In Insas Berhad or better known as the “Ayer Molek Case” the Federal Court expunged offensive remarks made by the Court of Appeal in its judgment against the High Court, the applicants and their counsel. Jurisdiction was not an issue in that case and the Federal Court did not even make any mention of it.

[160] In Phileo Promenade (supra), the Court of Appeal expunged three paragraphs from the judgment of the High Court. In that case too, jurisdiction of the court, ie, the Court of Appeal, was not an issue and no mention was made in the judgment of the Court of Appeal on the question of jurisdiction. It was accepted by all that the court had the jurisdiction to do so.

[161] Fourthly, in this case too, learned counsel for Fawziah Holdings (the respondent) did not raise any objection to the application on ground of want of jurisdiction. It was only the learned counsel for the interveners who, out of caution, submitted on the question of jurisdiction of this court to make the expunging order.

[162] The Supreme Court of India too has on occasion exercised its inherent jurisdiction to expunge comments of the lower courts. An example is the case of State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohd. Naim [1964] AIR SC 703. That case was also cited in Insas Bhd. (supra) and Phileo Promenade (supra).

[163] In the circumstances, I do not think it is necessary to dwell at length on the issue of jurisdiction of this court to make the expunging order. Suffice to say that this court has the jurisdiction to do so, if circumstances warrant it to do so.

The Test

[164] A number of judgments of the Supreme Court of India were referred to us. They are State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohd. Naim (supra), A.M. Mathur v. Pramod Kumar Gupta & Ors [1990] 2 SCC 533; State of Madhya Pradesh & Ors. v. Nandlal Jaiswal & Ors [1987] 1 SCR 1; V. Sujatha v. State of Kerala & Ors. [1994] Supp (3) SCC 436. In fact passages from the same cases have been reproduced in the judgments of this court in Insas Berhad (supra) and in the judgment of the Court of Appeal in PhileoPromenade (supra). I do not think it is necessary to reproduce them again. These cases talk about the need for judicial restraint, remind judges not to misuse their authority by intemperate comments, undignified banter or scathing criticism of counsel, parties and witnesses, advise judges “not to use strong and carping language while criticising the conduct of parties and witnesses. They (judges – added) must have the humility to recognise that they are not infallible and any harsh and disparaging strictures passed by them against any party may be mistaken and unjustified and if so, they may do considerable harm and mischief and resulting in injustice” – per B.N. Bhagwati CJ.

[165] In State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohd. Naim (supra) S.K. Das J, delivering the judgment of the court said that in such cases “it is relevant to consider (a) whether the party whose conduct is in question is before the court or has an opportunity of explaining or defending himself; (b) whether there is evidence on record bearing on that conduct justifying the remarks; and (c) whether it is necessary for the decision of the case, as an integral part thereof, to animadvert on that conduct”.

[166] I agree that the sensible approach for this court to take is first to consider whether the statements, on the face of it, are offensive, objectionable, disparaging, unjust, unjustified and so on. If so, then the court should consider the three points mentioned above. However, there may be other factors arising from the circumstances of the case that may be relevant.

[167] So, we have to look at the statements that have become the subject matter of this application. Both Tun Daim and Tan Sri Abdul Halim Saad have reproduced the parts of the judgments objected to by them in their affidavits in support of their respective application. They are too long to be reproduced. Suffice for me to identify them by their paragraph numbers. They are paras 11, 13, 16 and 34 of the judgment of Gopal Sri Ram JCA and para 35 of the judgment of Zulkefli Ahmad Makinudin JCA.

[168] Tan Sri Halim Saad objected to paragraphs (at times part of) 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18 and 34 of the judgment of Gopal Sri Ram JCA and part of para 32 of the judgment of Zulkifli Ahmad Makinudin JCA.

[169] We have before us a case where the unwarranted and disparaging statements were made by the learned judge in his judgment where Tun Daim was neither a party nor a witness; where he had no opportunity whatsoever to explain or defend himself; where there was no cogent evidence on record to support such statements; where he was neither referred to in the pleadings nor in the judgment of the trial judge; where in the notes of evidence of the trial judge even though his name was mentioned it was inconsequential and where such comments are altogether unnecessary for the learned judge to decide the case, even to arrive at the same conclusion that he did.

[170] Reading those parts of the judgment objected to I have no doubt that, at least some of them are unwarranted and objectionable and should be expunged from the records.

[171] The same applies to Tan Sri Halim Saad’s application.

[172] In my judgment, the following statements from the judgment of Gopal Sri Ram (JCA) should be expunged:

Para. 13

So why pay RM97.5 million for the shares of such a company? The answer is simple enough. Anuar Othman and Dato Halim Saad had something which the plaintiff did not. And that was the patronage of the then Minister of Finance, Tun Daim Zainuddin. The events leading to the takeover of the defendant company and subsequent thereto clearly bear this out. For example, look at the confident way in which Metro Juara behaved. Even before the restructure sale agreement was signed on 23 January 1991, Metro Juara wrote to DBKL on 14 January 1991 about recommencing toll collection and re-negotiating the first concession agreement. It would not have written such a letter unless everything had already been put in place.

Para. 16

You may well ask how all this could have happened without the direct involvement of Tun Daim. It is also incomprehensible why the defendant as it was constituted immediately before the takeover by Metro Juara was not given this same financial support by the Federal Government. After all, at least two of the pre-takeover shareholders were either Government concerns or Government assisted concerns. And in the case of Tabung Haji, the ultimate beneficiaries would have been the poorer section of our society. I think that it is a fair question to ask why taxpayers’ money was channelled into the hands of two private individuals – to profit them – instead of a wider section of the general public. It is not at all clear why the Minister for Finance used his power to favour Anuar Othman and Dato Halim Saad.

Para 17

17. For the sake of completeness, it must be mentioned that the RM 32.5 million mentioned earlier was siphoned out of the defendant’s account by Anuar Othman and Dato Halim Saad. I asked learned counsel for the defendant during argument how this ever could have happened. His reply was stupefying. He said that these two gentlemen had, as shareholders, paid this sum into the defendant’s account and were now reimbursing themselves. This answer overlooks the most elementary principle of company law. It is this. The shareholders of a company have no interest, legal or equitable, in the assets of their company. See, Law Kam Loy v. Boltex Sdn Bhd [2005] 3 CLJ 355.

Para 18

18. In this context, it is clearly wrong to treat even a private limited company with only two shareholders any different from any other company. An intentional misappropriation of such a company’s property, movable or immoveable is a criminal breach of trust within section 405 of the Penal Code and, if the misappropriation is done by directors, as was the case here, it is the aggravated form of criminal breach of trust under section 409. See, Public Prosecutor v. Datuk Harun [1976] 1 LNS 96; [1977] 1 MLJ 180. I need do no more than quote from the judgment of Chua J in Tay Choo Wah v. Public Prosecutor [1976] 1 LNS 156; [1976] 2 MLJ 95 where his lordship said:

The sooner directors realise that the Companies Act applies to private companies whether family or not the better it is. A company is not a mere puppet of the directors and the people interested in the proper and lawful conduct of the company are not just the directors and the shareholders. All sorts of people have a legitimate and proper interest in the well-being and preservation of the assets and properties of a company, like creditors and persons having dealings with the company. (emphasis added.)

I must therefore be forgiven if I were to look askance at learned counsel’s rationale for what was done in this case.

Para. 34

They are the ones who, with the support of Tun Daim, oppressed the previous shareholders into parting with their shares. They are the ones who took advantage of all the ideas of Dato’ Fawziah and used it for their benefit and obtained huge payments from DBKL and the Federal Government. It is now scarcely open to them to point fingers at the plaintiff.

[173] No part of the judgment of Zulkifli Ahmad Makinudin JCA needs be expunged.

Costs

[174] The question is, since I am allowing the application to expunge, whether Fawziah Holdings should be penalized with costs of the interveners who, through no fault of theirs, have to incur expenses to intervene in the appeals. On the face of it, it is only fair that they be given their costs. But, to order that Fawziah Holdings pay their costs, there must be some “fault” on the part of Fawziah Holdings. At the very least, it should be shown that Fawziah Holdings in prosecuting their appeal, had led the learned judge to make those objectionable statements that he had made. I do not think it is fair to penalize Fawziah Holdings with costs if the learned judge, on a frolic of his own, had made those objectionable statements. What part had Fawziah Holdings played in this episode?

[175] I have read the excerpts of Fawziah Holdings’ Final Submission and reply in the Court of Appeal which the interveners rely as forming the basis for the learned judge to make the impunged statements. To me the mention of the interveners’ names in the contexts are a matter of fact and inconsequential. In no way they can be said to have caused the learned judge to make such comments. What happened here was that the learned judge had gone on a frolic of his own to do so.

[176] It is true that Fawziah Holdings had objected to the applications of the interveners to intervene and had argued against expunging. Their actions is understandable and quite reasonable because it is an attack on a judgment which was in their favour and that they feared of having “a cut-up” judgment to defend. In any event, even if Fawziah Holdings did not object to the applications, the interveners would have to engage solicitors and counsel and incur legal expenses all the same. It is unfair to the interveners that they have to bear their own costs of making these applications. It is also unfair that Fawziah Holdings have to bear their own costs of defending the judgment of the learned judge. It is even more unfair to make Fawziah Holdings bear the costs of the interveners. All these only reemphasize the serious consequences statements from the bench can have. That is a lesson that all judges should learn.

[177] In conclusion, I would allow these applications and expunge the parts of the judgment of Gopal Sri Ram JCA reproduced earlier. I would make no order as to costs and I would order that the deposits to be refunded to the interveners.

[178] The learned Chief Justice Malaysia, Tun Dato’ Seri Ahmad Fairuz bin Dato’ Sheikh Abdul Halim, the learned Chief Judge (Sabah and Sarawak) Tan Sri Dato’ Richard Malanjum, and my learned brothers Dato’ Alauddin bin Dato’ Mohd. Sheriff, FCJ and Dato’ Nik Hashim bin Nik Ab.Rahman, FCJ have read this judgment and have agreed with it.

 

CONFLICT OF INTERESTS BETWEEN DIFFERENT BASIC RIGHTS

FOURTH CONFERENCE OF CONSTITUTIONAL COURT JUDGES
November 29 -30, 2006 in Manila, Philippines

CONFLICT OF INTERESTS BETWEEN DIFFERENT BASIC RIGHTS
By
Dato’ Abdul Hamid Mohamad
Judge, Federal Court, Malaysia

 
I shall approach this subject from the Malaysian perspective.

The Portuguese rule of Malacca that began in 1511, followed by the Dutch, did not change significantly the racial or ethnic composition of the population of the Malay Peninsular (as Peninsular Malaysia was then known). It remained inhabited, besides the aborigines, by the Malays professing the Islamic religion. However, during the period of British colonization (by whatever name it was called) of the Malay Peninsular that began with “the founding” of Penang in 1786, immigrants from China and India came in large numbers first to work and later to settle in Malaya, as peninsular Malaysia was known by then. By the time the British left and Malaya became independent in 1957, the demography of Malaya had changed tremendously. There were then three main racial groups, the Malays, the Chinese and the Indians with different religion, language and culture. Six years later (in 1963) Sabah and Sarawak joined Malaya and Malaya became Malaysia. Sabah and Sarawak brought in more ethnic, religious, language and cultural denominations. Malaysia then was also facing the threat of Communist insurgency.

That was the reality that the country had to face when it obtained her independence in 1957. On the one hand, there was the conflict of interests and, therefore, the need to balance the demands of the various ethnic, language, religious and cultural groups. On the other hand, there was the necessity to establish law and order, to rule the country and to develop it.

So, the Constitution that was adopted in 1957 was a social contract between various interest groups and also the State. There was a lot of give and take. No particular group got everything it wanted. But each group got something. The non-Malays, the immigrants, were given citizenship. The Malays, who by definition in the Constitution must be persons professing the religion of Islam, got Islam recognized as “the religion of the Federation”. In return, the non-Muslims got the assurance that they may practice their religions “in peace and harmony in any part of the Federation.” The Malay Rulers or “Sultans”, as most of them are called, remained as constitutional monarchs in their respective States. Every five years they elect one of them to be the Agong (King) for the whole country. (Perhaps, Malaysia is the only country in the world where the King is elected and only for a term of five years. So far there has been no extension of time, abridgement, yes, but only because of death.) The Malay language became the National Language but the use of other languages is protected. Chinese and Tamil schools not only continue to exist but are financed by the Government. No one is required to change his name or religion. The culture of every group is in fact promoted to make “Malaysia truly Asia” as the tourism advertisement goes. On the legal side, the Muslims have their Islamic personal laws administered by the Shari’ah Courts. Personal laws of the non-Muslims are governed by the common law of England, codified or otherwise. Please do not think that the non-Muslims have been denied the right to have their own respective personal laws e.g. Chinese personal law or Indian personal law. It is their choice to adopt the common law of England.

(I pause here to ask one question: If a Muslim majority State can allow a plural system of personal laws to operate why can’t a Christian, Buddhist or Hindu majority State allow the same?)

It appears that in balancing the rights and demands of the various ethnic, religious, language and cultural groups that make Malaysia, the approach was to give every group its due as far as possible while trying to build a united nation where the people can live harmoniously, sharing the enlarged economic cake and trying to forge a national culture with the Malay culture as its core which is historically and politically understandable. And that is generally accepted by Malaysians. Perhaps that is the explanation why Malaysians kept returning the same government every five years (roughly) since independence and why the Malaysian army had remained in their barracks all these years!

We now come to the basic rights of individuals and the balancing of such rights against the interests of the State. In this, at times, the courts have a role to play.

There are no rights without duties and responsibilities. Two individuals sharing a room cannot just think of their rights. Each of them has his duties and responsibilities to his roommate which will somehow and somewhat curtail his rights. Place the individual in a family, a society and a nation, there will certainly be conflicts between his interests (or rights) as against the interests (or rights) of the family, the society or the nation. How do we balance the conflicting rights? I think our approach has been more pragmatic than idealistic.

Take equality, for example. What we had was a newly independent, multi-racial, multi-religious, multi-language, multi-cultural country with big economic and educational gaps between the groups under the threat of communist insurgency. So, the Constitution, inter alia, provides for “special privileges” for the Malays and the Natives or Sabah and Sarawak. They may be discriminatory even though permissible in law. However, the wisdom has been proved in the last 50 years. Now, at least two countries have copied our provisions: South Africa and Fiji.

Similarly, take freedom as another example. A newly born country with a multi-racial, multi-language, multi-religious, multi-cultural population cannot be given the same treatment as an old-established country with a homogeneous population. In the case of the former, too many things may be sensitive and explosive. Previously, people in old-established countries with homogeneous population and without serious economic gap between them, did not seem to appreciate this factor. Now, with only a relatively small fraction of their population being people of different ethnicity, religion, language and culture they have begun to face serious problems. And they begin to learn from our experience, an indirect recognition that our imperfect model is not too bad, after all.

For a long time, preventive detention laws have been the sore point in the Malaysian legal system, more so to foreigners. (Since I am a Judge, I not going to argue whether it is desirable or not. That is a matter of policy for the Government to decide). The Courts in Malaysia accept that it is a valid law, it is not unconstitutional and it was made pursuant to the provisions of the Constitution. In case some of you are not aware if it, such laws were introduced and applied by the British long before Malaysia became independent. The Courts have been very strict in applying those laws. Courts have issued the writ of habeas corpus on the slightest non-compliance with the provisions of the law or regulations thereof, e.g. where only one copy of the form for the detainee to make representation was given to the detainee when the regulation says that two copies should be given.

In view of the post-9/11 events, I have asked myself this question: which is better, to have detailed provisions of the law and regulations governing such detentions or not to have any law at all but such detentions are done all the same? In the first case, there is a right to make representation to an independent tribunal which makes recommendations to the appropriate authority whether the detention should be extended or not. From the day a person is arrested, he may, through his counsel, challenge his arrest and subsequent detention in Court and ask for a writ of habeas corpus to be issued. And, as I have mentioned, the Courts have always been very strict in ensuring that every provision of the law or regulation has been complied with. Such applications are argued in open court, written judgments are handed down and there is a right of appeal right up to the highest Court in the country. In the second case, there is no bad or infamous law, so to speak. But, people are arrested and detained all the same, without trial. What legal remedies do they have? To whom do they make representations? How are they going to argue that their arrests and detentions have not been in compliance with the law or regulation thereof when there is no law or regulation governing their arrests and detentions, in the first place? Well, I am not going to answer these questions. I shall leave them to you to answer them for yourselves.

However, it is worth noting that after 9/11 this “infamous law” too has been a subject of interest, favorably I mean, to the big powers that, for a long time, condemned it. It is also worth noting that, thank God and may be, thanks to a few pre-emptive arrests under that “infamous law” that Malaysia had, so far, been spared of bombing incidents as had happened in other countries. Most of the detainees, if not all, have since been released, the latest being on the eve of Id Fitri (end of the fasting month of Ramadan) last month. And, there have been no allegations ill-treatment, what more torture!

While still on the issue of freedom, I shall mention a few cases on religious freedom. There are only a few of them. I shall take them in chronological order. First, the case of Che Omar Bin Che Soh v. Public Prosecutor (1988) 2 MLJ 55 (S.C.). In that case it was argued that the mandatory death sentence for drug trafficking was against the injunctions of Islam and therefore unconstitutional and void. The then Supreme Court rejected the argument. It held that the term “Islam” or “Islamic religion” in Article 3 of the Federal Constitution in the context means only such acts as relate to rituals and ceremonies.

In Hjh Halimatussaadiah bte. Hj. Kamaruddin v. Public Commission, Malaysia (1994) 3 MLJ 61 (S.C.), Halimatussadiah who was at one time my clerk at the State Legal Advisor’s Office was dismissed from service for wearing the “purdah” that covers her face to work. The wearing of “purdah” to work was prohibited along with jeans, slacks and shorts. She challenged her dismissal, arguing, inter alia, that the regulation was ultra vires Article 11 of the Federal Constitution that guarantees freedom to profess and practice one’s religion. The then Supreme Court dismissed her appeal and held that the prohibition did not affect her constitutional right to practice her religion and that the wearing of the “purdah” had nothing to do with that right.

The most recent case is the case of Meor Atiqulrahman bin Ishak v. Fatimah binti Sihi & 2 Ors. (2006) 4 AMR 557 (F.C.) (I believe it is this case that has brought me here). In that case, three schoolboys aged between 8 to 11 were dismissed from Government School for wearing turban as part of the school uniform to school in contravention with the school regulation. They challenged their dismissal on the ground that the school regulation was ultra vires the Federal Constitution, in particular, Article 11. For the students, it was argued that any law or regulation that restricts any practice of any religion is unconstitutional. For the Attorney General it was argued that a law or regulation is unconstitutional only if it prohibits a practice which is an integral part of a religion, following Indian authorities. The Federal Court dismissed their appeal. In so doing, writing the judgment of the Court, I rejected both the tests. Briefly, this is what I said:

“…….whether or not a practice is or is not an integral part of a religion is not the only factor that should be considered…..I would prefer the following approach. First, there must be a religion. Secondly, there must be a practice. Thirdly, the practice is a practice of that religion….All these having been proved, the court should then consider the importance of the practice in relation to the religion…..

The next step is to look at the extent of the seriousness of the prohibition. A total prohibition certainly should be viewed more seriously than a partial or temporary prohibition……
Then, we will have to look at the circumstances under which the prohibition is made….

…..all these factors should be considered in determining whether the “limitation” or “prohibition” of a practice of a religion is constitutional or unconstitutional under Article 11(1) of the Federal Constitution.”

Regarding the practice of wearing turban, my view was summed up in this short sentence: “Islam is not about turban and beard”. In other words, it is cultural rather than religious.

The reactions to that judgment are interesting. Most, if not all, newspapers in Malaysia carried the news on the front page. The leading English language newspaper devoted the whole of the front page to it. It also came out with an editorial that begins with the following sentence:

“ Federal Court Judge Dato’ Abdul Hamid Mohamad in his landmark judgment on the case of three Muslim pupils expelled for insisting on wearing the serban to school, has done this nation and its Constitution a great service.”

On the other hand, the opposition Islamic Party accused me of insulting Islam. I was told that a police report had also been lodged against me for allegedly insulting the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), I believe, when I said in the judgment:

“Islam is not about turban and beard. The pagan Arabs, including Abu Jahl, wore turbans and kept beards…..

I accept that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wore turban. But he also rode a camel, built his house with clay walls and roof of leaves of date palms and brushed his teeth with the twig of a plant. Does that make the riding of a camel a more pious deed than traveling in an aero plane? Is it preferable to build houses and mosques using the same materials used by the prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the same architecture adopted by him during his time? In Malaysia, Muslim houses and mosques would leak when it rains! There would be no Blue Mosque or Taj Mahal, not even the present day Masjid Al-Haram and Masjid Al-Nabawi, Alhambra or Putrajaya that the Muslims can be proud of! Again, is it more Islamic to brush one’s teeth with a twig than using a modern tooth brush with tooth paste and water to wash in the privacy of one’s bathroom?”

I took that approach because, to me, the Constitution is a working document, a living document. The country has to move on. There has to be some order, in school some discipline. In a multi-racial, multi-language, multi-religious and multi-cultural country, the last thing one would like to have, beginning in school, is polarization along those lines. To recognize every claim by everybody that a certain act is his religious practice and any infringement, though partial and temporary, irrespective of the circumstances under which it is made is unconstitutional, would throw the country into chaos: there will be no school, police or army uniform. Even provisions of civil and criminal laws and the provisions of the “Islamic Family Law” itself may be declared unconstitutional because some of the provisions may be contrary to the Shariah (Islamic law) or any of the many religions practiced in Malaysia. So, I laid down the tests to be applied when deciding the issue, based on the facts of each case.

If there is anything that can be learned from the Malaysian experience, I think, it is that there should not be one rigid formula that should be required to be applied under whatever circumstances, be it with regard to justice, democracy, equality, freedom human rights and so on. The basic requirements must be there. But the details, the frills, the approach, the emphasis should be left to the wisdom of the people who are directly affected by the results. Certainly, they know better what is best for them under the circumstances that they are in. They should have some flexibility to make adjustments as circumstances require.

In the final analysis, it is the people that matter, the people who exercise the powers, be it executive, legislative or judicial. Are they honest with themselves in what they do? If they are, the chances of things going wrong are minimal. If they are not, it is already wrong from the word “go”. To me, “transparency” is a poor substitute for “honesty”. “Transparency” is concerned with perception while “honesty” deals with truth. And truth always prevails, often admitted, usually as soon as the people involved retire and write their memoirs, indeed, from recent events, even earlier!

Thank you.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid Mohamad
Judge, Federal Court, Malaysia,
Palace of Justice, Precinct 3,
62506 Putrajaya, Malaysia
[email protected]

CHAN YOCK CHER v. CHAN TEONG PENG

FEDERAL COURT, PUTRAJAYA
AHMAD FAIRUZ, CJ; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ; PAJAN SINGH GILL, FCJ
CIVIL APPEAL NO: 02-03-2004 (J)
[2005] 4 CLJ 29

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Jurisdiction – Federal Court – Inherent jurisdiction and powers of court – Application under r. 137 Rules of the Federal Court 1995 for judgment to be set aside and for appeal to be reheard – Applicant challenged correctness of judgment on its merits – Principles applicable – Whether application ought to be granted.

By a notice of motion, the applicant, inter alia, prayed for the following orders: (i) that leave be granted for Civil Appeal No: 02-03-2004(J) to be re-heard; (ii) that the judgment of this court delivered on 22 October 2004 be set aside; and (iii) that the execution of the said judgment be stayed pending the final disposal of this court in respect of this motion. The respondent had commenced proceedings in the High Court, praying for specific performance of an agreement and, alternatively, for a declaration that the respondent and/or his nominee was the registered and beneficial owner of 32,630 shares in one Son Huut Plantation Sdn Bhd, and that company secretary register the respondent and/or his nominee as the legal and beneficial owner of the said shares. After subsequent appeals and cross-appeals by both parties, this court declared that the respondent was both the beneficial and legal owner of the said shares, and further ordered the company secretary to register the respondent or his nominee as the “beneficial and registrable owner” of the shares. The applicant, in this instance, was asking this court to set aside that judgment and re-hear the applicant’;s appeal to Federal Court. The applicant, who averred he was making this application pursuant to r. 137 of the Rules of the Federal Court 1995 (‘the RFC’;), admitted he was challenging the correctness of the judgment on its merits.
Held (dismissing the application)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ delivering the judgment of the court:
[1] This court had the jurisdiction to hear this application and the power to make the necessary orders; this jurisdiction and power was inherent in this court and it was reaffirmed by r. 137 of the RFC. From previous cases, it was clear that, so far, this court had only given orders that its previous decisions, judgments or orders were a nullity or invalid because the court giving such decisions, judgments or orders was not properly constituted. However, in the present application, the applicant questioned the findings of this court, both in law and on the facts. These were matters of opinion, and just because this court might disagree (this court did not say that it agreed or disagreed with such findings) with the earlier panel of this court, that did not warrant this court to review the decision. Similarly, regarding the interpretation and application of some provisions of the Companies Act 1965, even if this court disagreed with the earlier panel (again, this court did not say that it agreed or disagreed), that did not warrant this court to set aside the judgment and the order of the earlier panel of this court, and re-hear and review the appeal. Otherwise, there would be no end to a proceeding. It was the unanimous view of this court that this was not the kind of case which previous judgment and order this court should review. If and when, in another case, the same issue of law arose, then, after hearing a full argument, this court might reconsider and decide whether it agreed with its earlier view or not. This court had done that on a number of occasions before.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Melalui suatu notis usul, pemohon antara lain memohon untuk mendapatkan perintah-perintah berikut: (i) bahawa kebenaran diberi untuk Rayuan Sivil No: 02-03-2004(J) di dengar semula; (ii) bahawa penghakiman mahkamah ini yang disampaikan pada 22 Oktober 2004 diketepikan; dan (iii) bahawa penghakiman yang sama digantung pelaksanaannya sementara menunggu keputusan mahkamah semasa terhadap usul di sini. Responden telah memulakan prosiding di Mahkamah Tinggi memohon pelaksanaan spesifik suatu perjanjian dan, secara alternatifnya, deklarasi bahawa responden dan/atau nomininya adalah pemilik benefisial dan berdaftar kepada 32,630 saham di dalam Son Huut Plantataion Sdn Bhd, serta supaya setiausaha syarikat mendaftarkan responden dan/atau nomininya sebagai pemilik benefisial dan undang-undang saham-saham tersebut. Berikutnya, selepas beberapa rayuan dan rayuan balas oleh pihak-pihak, mahkamah semasa memutuskan bahawa responden adalah pemilik benefisial dan undang-undang saham-saham tersebut, dan seterusnya memerintahkan supaya setiausaha syarikat mendaftarkan responden atau nomininya sebagai “pemilik benefisial yang boleh didaftarkan” saham-saham itu. Pemohon memohon supaya mahkamah semasa mengenepikan penghakiman tersebut dan mendengar semula rayuan pemohon ke Mahkamah Persekutuan. Pemohon, yang mengatakan bahawa ia membuat permohonan di sini di bawah k. 137 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Persekutuan 1995 (‘KMP’;), mengakui bahawa ia mencabar kesahihan penghakiman di atas meritnya.
Diputuskan (menolak permohonan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah:
[1] Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk mendengar permohonan di sini dan juga kuasa untuk membuat perintah-perintah yang perlu; bidang kuasa dan kuasa ini wujud secara semulajadi pada mahkamah ini dan ianya diperkukuhkan oleh k. 137 KMP. Dari kes-kes terdahulu, adalah jelas bahawa, setakat ini, mahkamah ini hanya membuat perintah bahawa keputusan, penghakiman atau perintah-perintah terdahulunya adalah batal atau tidak sah disebabkan sidang mahkamah yang membuat keputusan, penghakiman atau perintah tersebut tidak ditubuhkan dengan sewajarnya. Sebaliknya, dalam permohonan semasa, pemohon telah mempersoalkan keputusan mahkamah ini atas kedua-dua perkara fakta dan undang-undang. Ini adalah soal pendapat, dan cuma kerana mahkamah ini tidak sependapat (mahkamah ini tidak mengatakan bahawa ia bersetuju ataupun tidak bersetuju dengan keputusan-keputusan tersebut) dengan panel terdahulu mahkamah ini, ianya tidak bermakna bahawa kami boleh mengkaji semula keputusan panel terdahulu itu. Begitu juga dengan soal pentafsiran dan pelaksanaan beberapa peruntukan tertentu Akta Syarikat 1965. Jikapun mahkamah ini tidak bersetuju dengan panel terdahulu (sekali lagi, kami tidak menyatakan kami bersetuju atau tidak bersetuju), itu tidak mewajarkan kami mengenepikan penghakiman dan perintah panel terdahulu tersebut, serta mendengar atau mengkaji semula rayuan. Jika begitulah keadaannya, maka tidak adalah kemuktamadan dalam prosiding. Menjadi keputusan sebulat suara mahkamah ini bahawa kes di sini bukanlah suatu kes di mana penghakiman dan perintah terdahulunya harus dikaji semula oleh mahkamah ini. Jika dan bila, di dalam suatu kes yang lain, isu undang-undang yang sama berbangkit, maka mahkamah ini mungkin akan mempertimbang dan memutuskan sama ada kami bersetuju atau tidak dengan keputusan terdahulu kami, setelah mendengar sepenuhnya hujah-hujah. Mahkamah ini telah beberapa kali berbuat demikian pada masa-masa lalu.]

Case(s) referred to:
Adorna Properties Sdn Bhd v. Kobchai Sosothikul [2005] 1 CLJ 565 FC (foll)
Allied Capital Sdn Bhd v. Mohd Latiff Shah Mohd & Another Applicant [2004] 4 CLJ 350 FC (refd)
Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd v. Kawal Teliti Sdn Bhd [1995] 3 CLJ 783 SC (refd)
Badiaddin Mohd Mahidin & Anor v. Arab-Malaysian Finance Bhd [1998] 2 CLJ 75 FC (refd)
Chan Yock Cher v. Chan Teong Peng [2004] 4 CLJ 533 FC (refd)
Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61 FC (refd)
Gan Sin Tuan v. Chew Kian Kor [1957] 1 LNS 24; [1958] 24 MLJ 62 (refd)
Dato’; Seri Anwar Ibrahim v. PP [2004] 4 CLJ 157 FC (refd)
Government of Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn Bhd [1995] 2 CLJ 701 SC (refd)
Hawks v. Mc Arthur & Ors [1951] 1 All ER 22 (refd)
Hunter v. Hunter [1936] AC 222 (refd)
Kesultanan Pahang v. Sathask Realty Sdn Bhd [1998] 2 CLJ 559 FC (refd)
Lee Thye Sang & Anor v. Faber Merlin (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors [1985] 2 CLJ 423; [1985] CLJ (Rep) 196 SC (refd)
Megat Najmuddin Dato’; Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 645 FC (refd)
MGG Pillai v. Tan Sri Dato’; Vincent Tan Chee Yioun [2002] 3 CLJ 577 FC (refd)
Muniandy Thamba Kaundan & Anor v. Development & Commercial Bank Bhd & Anor [1996] 2 CLJ 586 (FC) (refd)
Phileoallied Bank (Malaysia) Bhd v. Bhupinder Singh Avatar Singh & Anor [2002] 2 CLJ 621 FC (refd)
Puah Bee Hong & Anor v. Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Wilayah Persekutuan Kuala Lumpur & Anor & Another Case [1994] 2 CLJ 705 SC (refd)
R Rama Chandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia [1997] 1 CLJ 147 FC (refd)
Raja Zainal Abidin Raja Tachik & Ors v. British-American Life & Gen – Eral Insurance Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 606 SC (refd)
Scotch Leasing Sdn Bhd v. Chee Pok Choy & Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 58 FC (refd)
Sing Eng (Pte) Ltd v. PIC Property Ltd [1990] 1 LNS 58; [1990] 3 MLJ 129 (refd)
Tuan Hj Ahmed Abdul Rahman v. Arab-Malaysian Finance Bhd [1996] 1 CLJ 241 FC (refd)
United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd v. Palm and Vegetable Oils (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors [1994] 3 CLJ 144 SC (refd)
Wong Sin Chong & Anor v. Bhagwan Singh & Anor [1993] 4 CLJ 345 SC (refd)
Zainur Zakaria v. PP [2001] 3 CLJ 673 FC (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, ss. 6A(6), 15
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, ss. 69, 78, 94(2)
Federal Constitution, arts. 121(1), 128(3)
Rules of the Court of Appeal 1995, r. 102
Rules of the Federal Court 1995, r. 137
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 81, O. 92 r. 4
Rules of the Supreme Court 1980, r. 163
Counsel:
For the appellant – Maniam Raju (Asmawi Ismail & Indran Guru with him); M/s Ng, Fan & Assoc.
For the respondent – Wong Kim Fatt (Tho Kam Chew & Tng Poh Ying with him);M/s Gulam & Wong.

Reported by Suresh Nathan

Case History:
Federal Court :[2004] 4 CLJ 533
Court Of Appeal :[2003] 3 CLJ 512

JUDGEMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
By a notice of motion dated 17 December 2004, the applicant, inter alia, prayed for the following orders:
1. That leave be granted that Civil Appeal No. 02-03-2004 (J) be re-heard;
2. That the judgment of this court delivered on 22 October 2004 be set aside.
3. That the execution of the said judgment be stayed pending the final disposal of this court in respect of this motion.
To give a brief history of the case, the respondent commenced proceedings in the High Court, Johor Bahru praying for specific performance of an agreement dated 16 December 1995 and, alternatively, for a declaration that the respondent and/or his nominee is the registered and beneficial owner of 32,630 shares in Son Huut Plantation Sdn. Bhd. (“SHP”) and that the company secretary registers the respondent and/or his nominee as the legal and beneficial owner of the said shares.
The respondent then applied for a summary judgment pursuant to O. 81 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (“RHC 1980”).
The High Court made an order declaring that the respondent or his nominee was the beneficial owner of the said shares but dismissed the prayer that the company secretary registers the shares in the name of the respondent or his nominee on the ground that the secretary was not made a party.
The applicant then appealed to the Court of Appeal. The respondent also cross-appealed against the refusal of the High Court to direct the company secretary to register the said shares in the name of the respondent or his nominee. On 3 April 2002, the Court of Appeal dismissed both the applicant’;s appeal and the respondent’;s cross appeal.
On 3 March 2004, this court granted the applicant leave to appeal to this court on the following question:
whether the beneficial interest (but not the legal interest) in the shares of a private limited company can pass from a Vendor to the Purchaser upon the disposal of the said shares in non-compliance with the restriction on transfer of share provisions contained in the article of association of the said private limited company i.e. the shares must be offered to the existing members of the company before it may be transferred to a non-member of the company.
On 17 March 2004, the respondent filed a notice of cross-appeal.
The appeal was heard by this court on 15 July 2004. On 22 October 2004, this court delivered its judgment wherein the applicant’;s appeal was dismissed with costs and the respondent’;s cross-appeal was allowed with costs. This court thus declared that the respondent was both the beneficial and legal owner of the said shares and further ordered the company secretary to register the respondent or his nominee as the “beneficial and registrable owner” of the shares. The judgment of this court was reported in [2004] 4 CLJ 533.
It is that judgment of this court that the applicant is asking this court to set aside and that the appeal be re-heard.
Learned counsel for the applicant listed a number of “errors in law and or errors in law and fact” in the judgment of this court dated 22 October 2004 as grounds to support this application. They are, in brief:
(1) This court failed to consider that the agreement in question was a bilateral contract and therefore could not involve third parties including the other shareholders of SHP.
(2) This court failed to consider that the share certificates in question were deposited with the respondent as a collateral or pledge to secure the repayment of RM270,000 paid by the respondent to the applicant for the purchase of 8,039 shares in Chan Tiong Kwai Realty Sdn. Bhd. (“CTK”).
(3) The court erred in law in relying on s. 6A(6) of the Companies Act 1965 without considering properly whether the said section was applicable to a private limited company.
(4) This court failed to consider that s. 15 of the Companies Act 1965 was applicable to the case and not s. 6A(6).
(5) This court only took into consideration the case of Hawks v. Mc Arthur & Ors. [1951] 1 All ER 22 (High Court, Chancery Division) but failed to considerHunter v. Hunter [1936] AC 222 (HL), Sing Eng (Pte) Ltd. v. PIC Property Ltd[1990] 1 LNS 58; [1990] 3 MLJ 129 (CA Singapore) and Gan Sin Tuan v. Chew Kian Kor [1957] 1 LNS 24; [1958] 24 MLJ 62 (CA, Malaya).
(6) This court made a wrong finding of fact that the applicant had offered the said shares to the other shareholders.
(7) This court made a wrong finding of fact that the applicant had obtained the consent of the board of directors to transfer the said shares to the respondent.
(8) This court had committed a breach of natural justice in that the court had ordered the registration of the shares in the name of the respondent or his nominee without hearing the other shareholders of the company who were not parties to the proceedings. This has resulted in serious injustice to them.
(9) The judgment has wide ranging repercussions and “may not be consistent with other apex court authorities which were decided in our country or in the Commonwealth…”
From the grounds listed by the applicant, it can be seen that the applicant is questioning the correctness of the judgment in law and on facts. In other words, the applicant is questioning the judgment on merits. Questioned by the court at the beginning of his submission learned counsel for the applicant admitted that he was not challenging the validity of the constitution of the court that heard the appeal. In fact, he admitted that he was challenging the correctness of the judgment on merits. In fact, whether he admits it or not, that is our view.
Regarding the law under which he made this application, learned counsel said that he was making this application pursuant to r. 137 of the Rules of the Federal Court 1995 (“RFC 1995”).
Regarding the law, it must be noted that neither the Federal Constitution nor the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 (“CJA 1964”) provides that this court has jurisdiction to set aside its earlier decision or judgment and to direct that the case (or appeal) be re-heard, re-considered and re-decided. The provision that is usually relied on, as in this case, is r. 137 of the RFC 1995 which provides:
137 Inherent powers of the Court
For the removal of doubts it is hereby declared that nothing in these Rules shall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent powers of the Court to hear any application or to make any order as may be necessary to prevent injustice or to prevent an abuse of the process of the Court.
Of late, this rule has received a lot of attention and a lot of importance has been attributed to it. See, for example, Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61 FC, Megat Najmuddin Dato’; Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd. [2002] 1 CLJ 645 FC, MGG Pillai v. Tan Sri Dato’; Vincent Tan Chee Yioun [2002] 3 CLJ 577, Dato’; Seri Anwar bin Ibrahim v. Public Prosecutor [2004] 4 CLJ 157 FC, Allied Capital Sdn. Bhd. v. Mohd. Latiff bin Shah Mohd. & Another Applicant [2004] 4 CLJ 350 FC and Adorna Properties Sdn. Bhd. v. Kobchai Sosothikul [2005] 1 CLJ 565 FC.
Our first comment is that we should always bear in mind that that rule is a general rule to be found at the end of the RFC 1995 which contains rules of procedure for use in the Federal Court. RFC 1995 provides for rules of procedure to be followed in and by the Federal Court, including what kind of applications may be made, how and when; how an appeal is to be lodged, prepared for the hearing, heard and how the judgment is to be pronounced and so on. These are all matters of procedure. Then, as in the case of the RHC 1980, O. 92 r. 4, a general provision is inserted to declare that nothing in the RFC 1995 “shall be deemed to limit or effect the inherent powers of the Court to hear any application or to make any order..” In other words, it clarifies that whatever inherent powers the court has is preserved.
So, in our view, it is not quite right to say that r. 137 “confers” or “gives” inherent powers to the Federal Court as has been said in a number of cases eg,Megat Najmuddin (supra), Chia Yan Teck (supra), Allied Capital Sdn. Bhd. (supra), MGG Pillai (supra) and Adorna Properties Sdn. Bhd. (supra). In any event, r. 137 not only assumes but confirms that the Federal Court has such inherent powers, otherwise there is nothing to preserve.
In fact, a similar view has been expressed by Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ in R. Rama Chandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia [1997] 1 CLJ 147:
In my view, O. 92 r. 4 is a unique rule of court for while it neither defines nor gives jurisdiction, yet it serves as a reminder and confirmation – lest we forget – of the common law powers of the court, which are residuary or reserve powers and a separate and distinct source of jurisdiction from the statutory powers of the court.
In other words, even without O. 92 r. 4, the inherent powers of High Court would still be there. In the United Kingdom, for instance, there is no provision in the Supreme Court Rules, equivalent to our O. 92 r. 4, yet the inherent powers occupy a position of great importance in the High Court there as the article by Sir Jack Jacob amply demonstrates. And, the Court of Appeal there also exercises an inherent jurisdiction (see Aviagents v. Balstravest Investment Ltd. [1966] 1 WLR 150) notwithstanding the absence of any provision in any written law or rule of court providing for inherent powers.
Similarly, I have no doubt that in this country, the Court of Appeal and the Federal Court also exercise inherent jurisdiction.
Two points should be noted here. First, the learned judge was talking about the inherent powers of the High Court even without the provision of O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC 1980, in spite of the provision of art. 121(1) of the Federal Constitution. We shall elaborate on this later.
Secondly, the learned judge said that he had no doubt “that in this country, the Court of Appeal and the Federal Court also exercise inherent jurisdiction.”
In Megat Najmuddin (supra) Steve Shim CJ (Sabah and Sarawak) was of the view that the “the Federal Court also has the inherent jurisdiction under the common law to deal with cases with a view to preventing injustice in limited circumstances.”
There are numerous judgments of the courts in the country on inherent jurisdictions of the courts, especially of the High Courts, whether decided prior to or after art. 121(1) was amended by Act A 740 that came into force from 10 June 1988 in which the words “there shall be” were substituted for the words “Subject to cl. (2) the judicial power of the Federation shall be vested in cl. (1).” Confining to the judgments of this court and the Supreme Court, the following are some of them: Phileoallied Bank (Malaysia) Bhd. v. Bhupinder Singh Avatar Singh & Anor [2002] 2 CLJ 621 (FC),Zainur Zakaria v. PP [2001] 3 CLJ 673 (FC), Kesultanan Pahang v. Sathask Realty Sdn. Bhd. [1998] 2 CLJ 559 (FC) Badiaddin Mohd. Mahidin & Anor v. Arab-Malaysian Finance Bhd. [1998] 2 CLJ 75 (FC), Scotch Leasing Sdn. Bhd. v. Chee Pok Choy & Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 58 (FC), Tuan Haji Ahmed Abdul Rahman v. Arab-Malaysian Finance Berhad [1996] 1 CLJ 241, Muniandy a/l Thamba Kaundan & Anor v. Development & Commercial Bank Berhad & Anor [1996] 2 CLJ 586 (FC), Government of Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn. Bhd [1995] 2 CLJ 701 (SC),Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd. v. Kawal Teliti Sdn. Bhd. [1995] 3 CLJ 783 (SC), United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd. v. Palm and Vegetable Oils (M) Sdn. Bhd. & 3 Ors. [1994] 3 CLJ 144 (SC), Puah Bee Hong @ Bee Hong (F) & Anor v. Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Wilayah Persekutuan Kuala Lumpur & Anor (Robert Teo Keng Tuan, Intervener) & Another Case [1994] 2 CLJ 705 (SC),Raja Zainal Abidin Raja Tachik & Ors v. British-American Life & Gen – Eral Insurance Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 606 SC, Wong Sin Chong & Anor. v. Bhagwan Singh & Anor. [1993] 4 CLJ 345 (SC)
We shall only discuss three of the above-mentioned cases.
In Tuan Haji Ahmed Abdul Rahman v. Arab Malaysian Finance Berhad [1996] 1 CLJ 241 at p. 253 this court, inter alia, said:
We would add that under its inherent jurisdiction to prevent an abuse of its proceedings, the Court has power to set aside a judgment in default, despite the defendant’;s application being out of time if the particular circumstances of the case require the intervention of the Court.
It is true that this court in that case was referring to the inherent jurisdiction of the High Court to set aside a default judgment of that court. However, it reaffirms that even the High Court has inherent jurisdiction. This, if we may add, is in spite of the provisions of art. 121(1) that clearly says that “.. The High Courts.. shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law.” In this respect, it should be noted that art. 128(3) that talks about jurisdiction of the Federal Court is differently worded, thus:
(3) The jurisdiction of the Federal Court to determine appeals from the Court of Appeal, a High Court or a judge thereof shall be such as may be provided by federal law.
First, this provision talks only about “jurisdiction” but not “powers”. Secondly, it is only in respect of appeals, ie, which appeals may come from the Court of Appeal and which appeals may come direct from the High Court or the judge thereof, all of which as may be provided by federal law. Unlike art. 121(1), art. 128(3) does not talk about the general jurisdictions and powers of the Federal Court, nor about applications or orders.
In Muniandy a/l Thamba Kaundan & Anor v. Development & Commercial Banks Berhad & Anor [1996] 2 CLJ 586 (FC) this court again reaffirmed the High Court’;s inherent jurisdiction to set aside an order made by it which is a nullity.
In Badiaddin Mohd. Mahidin & Anor v. Arab Malaysian Finance Bhd. [1998] 2 CLJ 75 (FC) all the judges in their separate judgments talked about the inherent jurisdiction of the High Court to set aside its own order where it “can be proved to be null and void on the ground of illegality or lack of jurisdiction” per Mohd. Azmi FCJ “even in the absence of an express enabling provision,” per Gopal Sri Ram JCA and “to stay any proceeding (which includes an order of execution) which is an abuse of process,” per Peh Swee Chin FCJ.
So, if the High Court, in spite of the provision of art. 121(1) of the Federal Constitution still has inherent jurisdiction and powers, what more the Federal Court? It is our view therefore, that this court has the inherent jurisdiction and powers, including the jurisdiction to hear this application and the power to make the necessary orders. This jurisdiction and power is inherent in this court and it is reaffirmed by r. 137 RFC 1995.
The question then is under what circumstances should it be exercised?
In Lee Thye Sang & Anor v. Faber Merlin (M) Sdn. Berhad & Ors [1985] 2 CLJ 423; [1985] CLJ (Rep) 196 (SC), the applicants applied by motion for an order that the judgment of the Supreme Court in civil appeals, in which they were respondents, be reviewed. The applicants invoked the provision of s. 69, in particular sub-sections (3) and (4) of the CJA 1964 to support their application that the Supreme Court had such a power.
The Supreme Court dismissed the application. Delivering the judgment of the court, Abdul Hamid CJ (Malaya) (as he then was), inter alia, said:
The question before the Court is, therefor, whether sub-section (4) can be construed to confer an unlimited power on the Supreme Court to review, meaning to re-open, re-examine and reconsider with a view to correction, variation, alteration or reversal, if necessary, an earlier decision in an appeal that has already been heard and disposed of.
Our view is that there is no merit in the contention made by the applicants. Sub-section (4) of the Act cannot be construed to mean that it confers unlimited power upon the Supreme Court to re open, re-hear or re-examine, if necessary, to reverse or set aside a judgment given in an appeal already heard and disposed of by it. So to construe would indeed not only be contrary to the clear meaning to the words used in section 69 but also contrary to Article 128(1) of the Federal Constitution.
Article 128(3) states that “the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court to determine appeals from a High Court or a judge thereof shall be such as may be provided by federal law.”
The Courts of Judicature Act 1964 is such a law made pursuant to cl. (3) of art. 128.
With respect to appeals, s. 41 of the Act provides that appeals shall be decided in accordance with the opinion of the majority of judges composing the court. Read in the light of s. 67(1), the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in regard to civil appeals shall specifically be to hear an appeal from any judgment or order of any High Court. There is certainly no provision which confers jurisdiction on a Supreme Court to hear and determine appeals from a decision given in an appeal it has already heard and disposed of.
Where, therefore, a final decision has been delivered, an appeal is in effect heard and disposed of. In other words, it is brought to a final conclusion. And that being the case, the Supreme Court has no power to re-open, re-hear and re-examine its decision for whatever purpose. The only exception where there can be a re-hearing is only to the extent provided by section 42, in particular sub-section (3) of section 42. The other exception is as provided under section 44 sub-section (3) to the effect that every order such as that envisaged in sub-section (1) of section 44 may be discharged or varied by the full Court.
It is important to note that the court went so far as to invoke the provision of art. 128(3) of the Federal Constitution which was substantially the same as it is now except for the modification arising from the creation of the Court of Appeal in rejecting the argument that s. 69(4) conferred such power to the court. Again, except for the cosmetic changes made to s. 69 as a result of the creation of the Court of Appeal, the substantive provision of s. 69 remains the same.
It is also to be noted that at that time there was no provision in the Rules of the Supreme Court 1980 equivalent to r. 137 RFC 1995. Instead, there was r. 163 (“Effect of Non-Compliance”) which was exactly the same as r. 102 of the Rules of the Court of Appeal 1995 (“RCA 1995”). In fact, with the creation of the Court of Appeal, r. 163 was transferred to the RCA 1995 as r. 102.
In any event, that case shows the attitude of the court towards an application to review a decision of the court in the same appeal.
Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61 is a judgment of this court. The judgment in that case was delivered on 10 August 2001. In that case, the judgment of this court allowing the appeal from the Court of Appeal was pronounced by the deputy registrar on 22 December 2000. But, as on that day, out of the three judges who heard the appeal, two of them had retired, leaving only one. This court held that as the effective date of the judgment was the date of its pronouncement in open court ie, 22 December 2000 and as on that day only one out of the three judges who heard the appeal was still in service (the other two having retired earlier), the court was not properly constituted. So, the application to set aside the order of 22 December 2000 was allowed.
Mohd. Dzaiddin CJ, in his judgment which was agreed to by the other two judges used the term “as may be necessary to prevent injustice.”
The next case is MGG Pillai v. Tan Sri Vincent Tan Chee Yioun [2002] 3 CLJ 577. The judgment was delivered on 16 May 2002. In that case, this court heard the appeal on 12 and 13 January 1998 and judgment was reserved. On 12 July 2000, the judgment of the court by Eusoff Chin, the then Chief Justice and also the presiding judge, was read out by the senior assistant registrar. At the time of the delivery of the judgment, Chong Siew Fai CJ (Sabah & Sarawak) had retired from the bench. He retired on 2 July 2000. Both he and Wan Adnan, the then Chief Judge (Malaya), the other member of the panel, had intimated their approval to the written judgment of the Chief Justice. The applicant applied by way of motion to set aside the judgment on the grounds that: (i) the judgment was invalid as it was delivered by an improperly constituted court; and (ii) the judgment was tainted by apparent bias on the part of the presiding judge. The respondent responded by filing a motion to strike out the applicant’;s motion on the ground of irregularities.
This court, by a majority, allowed the applicant’;s application and dismissed the respondent’;s application. In other words, the judgment of this court pronounced on 12 July 2000 was set aside. Both Siti Norma Yaakob FCJ and Haidar Mohd. Noor FCJ (as they then were) held that the effective date of the judgment was the date of its pronouncement in open court. The court followed Chia Yan Tek (supra), and held that since there were only two judges remaining on that day, and as no consent was given by the parties to the proceedings pursuant to the requirement of the pre-amended s. 78 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 (“CJA 1964”) which was the law applicable in that case, for the proceedings to be continued by the remaining two judges, the judgment “was ineffective and invalid as the court was not properly constituted,” per Siti Norma Yaakob FCJ of the law report.
Steve Shim (CJ Sabah and Sarawak), in his judgment, was more elaborate. He said:
… I hold the view that the Federal Court does have the inherent jurisdiction and power which can be invoked in limited circumstances to reopen, rehear and reexamine its previous judgment, decision or order which has been obtained by fraud or supression of material evidence so as to prevent injustice or an abuse of the process of the court.
Siti Norma Yaakob FCJ talked about “whether an injustice has been done.. or whether an abuse of the process of the court has been committed.” The learned judge concluded, on the facts:
Since the applicant’;s accrued interest has been violated in this case leading to a miscarriage of justice, it follows that he is entitled to have his appeal reheard before another panel of this court.
Haidar FCJ also talked about “injustice” and held that the judgment was invalid.
In Dato’; Seri Anwar bin Ibrahim v. Public Prosecutor [2004] 4 CLJ 157 (FC) four motions were filed. In the first motion, the applicant asked this court to invoke its inherent powers under r. 137 of the RFC 1995 to set aside convictions and sentences of the applicant that were confirmed by this court earlier when the appeal from the court of appeal was heard. The second motion was for the court to allow fresh/additional evidence affecting the trial to be adduced. The third motion was for leave for applicant to be allowed to rely on five additional grounds. The fourth motion was for leave for the applicant to rely on another additional ground on the ground that s. 94(2) of the CJA 1964 was unconstitutional and void.
At the commencement of the hearing of the motion, the respondent raised a preliminary objection on the first motion that the court did not have the necessary jurisdiction to re-litigate on such appeals.
The court overruled the preliminary objections, holding that it had jurisdiction to hear the motions, proceeded to hear the motion and dismissed them.
The point to be noted is that the ruling regarding jurisdiction was in respect of hearing the motions. The motions were dismissed after hearing them. It is not a case where the court having granted leave to re-hear the appeal, set aside the conviction and sentence, re-heard the appeal and then re-confirmed the conviction and sentence.
Abdul Malek Ahmad PCA who wrote the judgment on the preliminary objection stuck to the words of rule 137 ie, “to prevent injustice or to prevent an abuse of the process of the court.”
In Allied Capital Sdn. Bhd. v. Mohd. Latiff bin Shah Mohd. & Another Application [2004] 4 CLJ 350, the applicants whose appeal to the Court of Appeal was dismissed after it was heard, applied to the Federal Court for leave to appeal to the Federal Court. The leave application was heard and dismissed by the Federal Court. Subsequently the applicants filed two separate notices of motion, inter alia, praying that the order of the Federal Court dismissing the leave application be set aside and that they be given leave to appeal to the Federal Court against the order of the Court of Appeal. The respondents then applied to strike out the applicants’; motions on a number of grounds, including that the Federal Court had no jurisdiction or power to set aside its order refusing leave to appeal or to re-hear the application.
The court, by a majority, held that the Federal Court had jurisdiction to hear the applications and that the “application proper” should be fixed for hearing accordingly. On the test to be applied, the majority judgment also reiterated the words used in r. 137. The minority judgment reached a different conclusion because it considered the merits of the application.
The most recent decision of this court on the issue is Adorna Properties Sdn. Bhd. v. Kobchai Sosothikul [2005] 1 CLJ 565 (FC). That was also an application pursuant to r. 137 RFC 1995 to set aside an order of the Federal Court made on 22 December 2000, after hearing the appeal and for the appeal be re-heard by the court. The ground advanced was “interest of justice”. Prior to this application, there was an earlier application (“the first application”) by the same applicant on the ground that one of the judges had retired before the judgment was delivered. The first application was dismissed. This court dismissed the application (the second application).
P.S. Gill FCJ, delivering the judgment of the court, inter alia, gave the following reasons:
Firstly, although the consequence and effect of the main judgment may be harsh when viewed without the benefit of the relevant statutory provision, we do not think this is a case where ‘grave injustice had occasioned’; due to clear infringement of any principle of law thereby making it permissible for successive application to be made under the said rule. Without going into the merits of this application we find that the substance of the main judgment revolves in the interpretation of s. 340 subsection (3) including the proviso thereof of the National Land Code…
And having read the reasoning therein and bearing in mind the words used in the said subsection including the proviso we are not convinced that the interpretation given in the main judgment is patently wrong thereby resulting in grave injustice thus warranting successive application under r. 137. And even if we are wrong our view it should be left to another occasion to further debate on the issue. For now we are of the opinion that despite the concession made by learned counsel for the respondent on the issue of successive application this is not a proper case for us to proceed to hear the merits or to grant the order as sought for.
Secondly, there is much force to be given to the contention that there should be finality to any litigation. The main judgment was handed down by this Court which is the apex court of this country. If the application of r. 137 is made liberally the likely consequence would be chaos to our system of judicial hierarchy. There would then be nothing to prevent any aggrieved litigant from challenging any decision of this court on the ground of ‘injustice’; vider. 137. And if he succeeds in his application there is also nothing to bar the other party from making his own application to overturn such success. In short, there will be no end to the matter. We do not think that was the intention of the legislature when promulgating the said rule.
Thirdly, this present application is weakened by the fact that there was the first application heard and dismissed by this court. And it was never suggested that the ground advanced in this application was not available then. The only reason given before us was ‘human error’;. We do not think that is sufficient for us to overlook the implication that to allow this application would tantamount to permitting the applicant to advance his grievances by instalment.
Fourthly, there is also the element of delay on the part of the applicant. The first application was made in 2001 and after its disposal there was a lapse of almost 18 months before the present application was filed on 12 July 2002. Thus not only the grounds were submitted by way of instalment, there was delay as well. We do not think this court should condone, let alone encourage, such an attitude. A court of law is duty-bound to ensure that the interests of all parties appearing before it are equally safeguarded. Public interest expects it. And it would be highly undesirable and prejudicial to a successful litigant to be kept in limbo while the unsuccessful party ponders as to his next course of action.
This present application is therefore dismissed with costs. Preliminary objection sustained.
P.S. Gill FCJ, who delivered the judgment of the court used the term “grave injustice had occasioned” but held that that was not such a case.
This case clearly shows the reluctance of this court to set aside its previous order made after the appeal was fully heard even though the first application that had been dismissed was grounded on “coram failure” as one of the judges had retired prior to the delivery of the judgment in the appeal, a situation which appears to be similar to Chia Yan Tek (supra).
From the cases, it is clear that, so far, this court had only given orders that its previous decisions, judgments or orders be set aside and ordered that the appeals be re-heard when such decisions, judgments or orders were a nullity or invalid because the court giving such decisions, judgments or orders was not properly constituted.
We do not say that the circumstances under which this court would set aside its previous decisions, judgments or orders and for the re-hearing of the appeals are closed. Neither do we intend to list down the circumstances that warrant such an order. However, to give two examples, there may be jurisdictional error, for example, where the court inadvertently heard and decided on an appeal which, in law, is patently not appealable to this court, or due to illegality where this court inadvertently imposed a sentence unknown in law or in excess of the maximum sentence permissible by law.
On the other hand, no leave to review should be given where the previous order is challenged on its merits, whether on facts or in law. Merely because the panel hearing the application is of the view that an important piece evidence had not been given sufficient weight or that the current panel disagrees with the interpretation or application of a certain provision of the law is not a sufficient reason for the court to set aside its previous order.
The reasons have been amply stated by this court in Adorna Properties Sdn. Bhd. (supra) with which we fully agree. The only other reason we would like to add is that to freely allow previous orders to be reviewed would lead to “panel shopping”. An unsuccessful party in an appeal may try its luck before another panel that may disagree with the view of the earlier panel. If he is successful in having the order reversed, the other party will do the same thing again. Certainly, we would not like to see this apex court becoming a circus that repeats the same show again and again.
Coming back to the present application. It has been seen that the applicant questions the findings of this court both in law and on facts. These are matters of opinion. Just because we may disagree (we do not say whether we agree or disagree with such findings) with the earlier panel of this court, that is not a ground that warrants us to review the decision. Similarly, regarding the interpretation and application of some provisions of the Companies Act 1965, even if we disagree with the earlier panel (again we do not say whether we agree or disagree) that does not warrant us to set aside the judgment and the order of the earlier panel of this court and re-hear and review the appeal. Otherwise, as has been said, there would be no end to a proceeding.
In conclusion, it is our unanimous view that this is not the kind of case that this court should review its previous judgment and order. If and when, in another case, the same issue of law arises, then, after hearing a full argument, this court may reconsider and decide whether it agrees with its earlier view or not. This court had done that on a number of occasions before.
For these reasons, we dismissed the application with costs and ordered that the deposit be paid to the respondent on account of taxed costs.

LEE KEW SANG v. TIMBALAN MENTERI DALAM NEGERI, MALAYSIA & ORS
FEDERAL COURT, PUTRAJAYA
AHMAD FAIRUZ, CJ;   SITI NORMA YAAKOB, CJ (MALAYA);   ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: 05-23-2004 (J)
PREVENTIVE DETENTION: Detention order – Detention under Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969 – Amendments to Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969, effects of – Whether grounds to challenge detention order restricted – Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969, ss. 4(1), 7C, 7D; Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime)(Amendment) Act 1989

PREVENTIVE DETENTION: Detention order – Application for habeas corpus – Whether grounds for application restricted to grounds of non-compliance with procedural requirements only

PREVENTIVE DETENTION: Detention order – Application for habeas corpus – Approach of courts – Determination of non-compliance – Whether courts may create new procedural requirements

PREVENTIVE DETENTION: Detention order – Application for habeas corpus – Grounds for habeas corpus – Whether Minister obliged to consider whether Criminal prosecution ought to be taken against detenu first – Whether Minister obliged to issue detention order within certain time-frame – Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969, ss. 4(1), 7C, 7D

PREVENTIVE DETENTION: Detention order – Power of Minister – Not to be confused with power of Attorney-General – Whether power of Minister to issue detention order distinct from power of Attorney-General to institute Criminal proceedings

PREVENTIVE DETENTION: Detention order – Power of Minister – Judicial review of Minister’s decision to issue detention order – Whether grounds for review restricted to grounds of non-compliance only

The appellant was detained under a detention order issued by the Deputy Minister of Home Affairs Malaysia (‘the Deputy Minister’), the first respondent, pursuant to s. 4(1) of the Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969 (“the Ordinance”). He applied for the issuance of a writ of habeas corpus, contending that the order was invalid on the following grounds: (i) the Deputy Minister did not consider whether criminal prosecution ought to be taken against him; and (ii) the ground of detention was stale and remote in point of law to support his detention under the Ordinance. At first instance, the application was dismissed. The appellant thus appealed to the Federal Court. In the Federal Court, the Justices expressed concern that similar cases involving challenges to detention under the Ordinance; the Internal Security Act 1960 (‘ISA 1960’); and the Dangerous Drugs (Special Preventive Measures) Act 1985 (‘DD (SPM) Act 1985’), were often decided without reference to relevant statutory provisions with the result that material statutory amendments were not given effect. In determining the appeal, the Justices found it necessary to emphasize the importance of several statutory amendments relating to judicial review in those statutes, specifically the amendments relating to the Ordinance.

Held (dismissing the appeal)

Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:

[1] The Ordinance was amended by the Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) (Amendment) Act 1989 (‘Act A740’) which came into force on 24 August 1989. Similar amendments were also made to the ISA 1960 and the DD (SPM) Act 1985, respectively by Act A739 and Act A738. Act A740, inter alia, inserted new ss. 7C and 7D into the Ordinance, which clearly restricted challenges to detention orders made by the Minister under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance to grounds of non-compliance with any procedural requirement, and nothing else.

[2] The cases decided prior to the amendments, ie, 24 August 1989, showed various grounds upon which the detention orders were challenged. Mala fide appeared to be the most important ground. Courts seemed to place lesser importance on procedural non-compliance unless the requirement was mandatory in nature. However, the amendments appear to have reversed the position by limiting the ground to only one ground – non-compliance with procedural requirements.

[3] Courts must give effect to the amendments. Thus, in a habeas corpus application where the detention order of the Minister is made under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance or, under equivalent provisions in the ISA 1960 or DD (SPM) Act 1985, the first thing the courts should do is to see whether the ground forwarded is one that falls within the meaning of procedural non-compliance. To determine the question, the courts should look at the provisions of the law or the rules that lay down the procedural requirements. It is not for the courts to create procedural requirements because it is not the function of the courts to make law or rules. If there is no such procedural requirement then there cannot be non-compliance thereof.

[4] In the instant case, the grounds forwarded for habeas corpus were clearly not within the ambit of the term ‘procedural non-compliance’. There appeared to be no provision in the law or the rules – and neither was the Federal Court referred to any such provision – that required the Minister to consider whether criminal prosecution ought to be taken against the appellant or that the order had to be made within a certain time from the date of the alleged criminal acts. Thus, the grounds were not such that could be relied on in an application for habeas corpus, by virtue of ss. 7C(1) and 7D(c) of the Ordinance. On this ground alone, the application should be dismissed.

[5] The power of the Attorney General to institute criminal proceedings should not be confused with the power of the Minister to make a detention order. These are two distinct powers under two different laws. The Attorney General and the Minister, respectively, have power given to them by the respective laws. Just as the Attorney General has power to institute proceedings but not the power to order detention, the Minister has power to order detention but not to institute proceedings. The law does not also require the Minister to first refer a matter before him to the Attorney General for his consideration whether to institute criminal proceedings before considering whether to issue a detention order. Their powers are separate and provided for by different laws. Kanchanlal Maneklal Chokshi v. State of Gujerat [1979] SCC (Cri.) 897 (not folld); Hemlata Kantilal Shah v. State of Maharashtra & Anor [1982] SCC (Cri.) 16 (not folld); Murugan s/o Palanisamy & Ors v. Deputy Minister of Home Affairs [2000] 1 CLJ 147; [1999] 6 MLJ 334 (not folld); Chong Boon Pau v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri [2004] 4 CLJ 838 (not folld).

[6] With regard to the second ground, there is nothing in the law that requires the Minister to make an order, if he so wishes, within a certain time from the date of the alleged criminal activity. There is also no ‘condition precedent’ laid down in s. 4(1) regarding the time when the order should be made. There is no limitation period and thus there can be no non-compliance thereof. It is not the function of the court to create such a limitation period or a procedural requirement.Yit Hon Kit v. Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor [1986] 1 LNS 121; [1988] 2 MLJ 638 (not folld); MoganPerumal v. K/l Hussein Abdul Majid & 5 Ors [1998] 3 CLJ 629 (not folld); and Abd Rahman Hj Maidin v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & 2 Ors [2000] 3 CLJ 8 (not folld).

[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes

Perayu telah ditahan di bawah perintah penahanan yang telah dikeluarkan oleh Timbalan Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri Malaysia (‘Timbalan Menteri itu’), responden pertama, di bawah s. 4(1) Ordinan Darurat (Ketenteraman Awam dan Pembanterasan Jenayah) 1969 (“Ordinan itu”). Perayu telah memohon pengeluaran suatu writ habeas corpus, mendakwa bahawa perintah penahanan tidak sah di atas alasan-alasan berikut: (i) Timbalan Menteri itu tidak mengambil kira sama ada pendakwaan jenayah harus diambil terhadapnya; dan (ii) alasan penahanan adalah kebayuan dan terlalu jauh dari segi undang-undang bagi menyokong penahanannya di bawah Ordianan itu. Di tahap pertama, permohonan perayu telah ditolak. Perayu telah merayu kepada Mahkamah Persekutuan. Di Mahkamah Persekutuan, para hakim telah menyuarakan kegelisahan bahawa dalam kes-kes yang menentang penahanan di bawah Ordinan itu, Akta Keselamatan Dalam Negeri 1960 (‘ISA 1960’); dan Akta Dadah Berbahaya (Langkah-Langkah Pencegasan Khas) 1985 (‘Akta DD (SPM) 1985’), lazimnya diputuskan tanpa rujukan kepada peruntukan statutori yang relevan mengakibatkan pindaan peruntukan statutori tidak diberi kesan. Dalam memutuskan rayuan ini, para Hakim mendapati adalah perlu menekan kepentingan beberapa pindaan statutori berkaitan kajian semula kehakiman dalam Akta-Akta itu, khususnya pindaan berkaitan dengan Ordinan itu.

Diputuskan (menolak rayuan itu):

Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP:

[1] Ordinan itu telah dipinda di bawah Akta Darurat (Ketenteraman Awam dan Pembanterasan Jenayah) (Pindaan) 1989 (‘Akta A740’) yang berkuatkuasa sejak 24 Ogos 1989. Pindaan yang sama telah juga dibuat kepada ISA 1960 dan Akta DD (SPM) Act 1985, masing-masing dibawah Akta A739 dan Akta A738. Akta A740, antara lain, memasukkan ss. 7C and 7D baru ke dalam Ordinan itu, yang jelas menghadkan tentangan kepada perintah penahanan yang dibuat oleh Menteri di bawah s. 4(1) Ordinan itu kepada alasan tidak menuruti sebarang keperluan prosedur, dan bukan sebarang alasan lain.

[2] Kes-kes yang telah diputuskan sebelum pindaan itu, iaitu 24 Ogos 1989, menunjukkan berbagai alasan yang menjadi asas penentangan perintah penahanan. Mala fide nampaknya alasan yang paling penting. Mahkamah nampaknya memberi penekanan yang kurang kepada alasan tidak menuruti sebarang keperluan prosedur kecuali jika keperluan itu adalah suatu peruntukan mandatori. Walau bagaimanapun pindaan-pindaan itu nampaknya telah membalikkan situasi dengan menghadkannya kepada hanya satu alasan – tidak menuruti sebarang keperluan prosedur.

[3] Mahkamah harus memberi kesan kepada pindaan-pindaan itu. Jadi, dalam suatu permohonan habeas corpus di mana perintah penahanan seorang Menteri telah dibuat di bawah s. 4(1) Ordinan itu atau di bawah peruntukan yang serupa dalam ISA 1960 atau Akta DD (SPM) 1985, perkara pertama yang harus dikenalpasti ialah samada alasan yang dimajukan adalah satu yang jatuh di bawah maksud tidak menuruti sebarang keperluan prosedur. Bagi menentukan persoalan ini, mahkamah harus meneliti peruntukan undang-undang atau kaedah yang memberikan keperluan prosedur. Bukan tugas mahkamah mendirikan keperluan prosedur memandangkan bukanlah fungsi mahkamah membuat undang-undang atau kaedah. Jika tidak wujud sebarang keperluan prosedur maka persoalan menuruti sebarang keperluan prosedur tidak wujud.

[4] Dalam kes ini, alasan yang dimajukan bagi habeas corpus jelas tidak termasuk dalam terma ‘tidak menuruti sebarang keperluan prosedur’. Tiada sebarang peruntukan undang-undang mahupun kaedah – dan Mahkamah Persekutuan tidak dirujuk kepada sebarang peruntukan sepertinya – yang memerlukan seorang Menteri menimbangkan sama ada pendakwaan jenayah harus diambil terhadap perayu atau bahawa perintah harus dikeluarkan dalam suatu masa yang diperuntukkan dari tarikh perlakuan jenayah yang didakwa. Jadi, alasan sedemikian tidak boleh dijadikan asas suatu permohonan bagihabeas corpus, memandangkan ss. 7C(1) and 7D(c) Ordinan itu. Di atas alasan ini sahaja permohonan ini harus ditolak.

[5] Kuasa Peguam Negara memulakan suatu pendakwaan jenayah tidak harus dikelirukan dengan kuasa seorang Menteri membuat suatu perintah penahanan. Ini adalah dua kuasa yang berbeza di bawah dua undang-undang yang berlainan. Peguam Negara dan Menteri masing-masing mempunyai kuasa yang diberikan kepada mereka di bawah undang-undang yang berkaitan. Seperti juga Peguam Negara mempunyai kuasa bagi memulakan pendakwaan jenayah tetapi tiada kuasa bagi memerintahkan penahanan, seorang Menteri juga mempunyai kuasa bagi memerintahkan penahanan tetapi bukan bagi memulakan pendakwaan jenayah. Undang-undang juga tidak memerlukan seorang Menteri merujuk perkara di hadapannya kepada Peguam Negara terlebih dahulu bagi suatu penimbangan sama ada hendak memulakan pendakwaan jenayah sebelum menimbangkan sama ada hendak mengeluarkan suatu perintah penahanan. Kuasa-kuasa mereka adalah berasingan dan diperuntukkan di bawah undang-undang yang berlainan. Kanchanlal Maneklal Chokshi v.State of Gujerat [1979] SCC (Cri.) 897 (tidak diikuti); Hemlata Kantilal Shah v. State of Maharashtra & Anor [1982] SCC (Cri.) 16 (tidak diikuti); Murugan s/o Palanisamy & Ors v. Deputy Minister of Home Affairs [2000] 1 CLJ 147; [1999] 6 MLJ 334 (tidak diikuti); Chong Boon Pau v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri [2004] 4 CLJ 838 (tidak diikuti).

[6] Berkaitan dengan alasan kedua, tiada sebarang keperluan undang-undang yang memerlukan seorang Menteri membuat sebarang perintah, jika ia berniat berbuat sedemikian, dalam kurungan masa tertentu dari tarikh sesuatu kelakuan jenayah yang didakwa. Tiada juga sebarang pra-syarat yang diperuntukkan di bawah s. 4(1) berkaitan masa bila perintah itu harus dibuat. Memandangkan tiada sebarang penghadan masa, maka persoalan tidak menuruti penghadan masa tidak wujud. Tidaklah menjadi fungsi mahkamah mewujudkan suatu penghadan masa atau sebarang keperluan prosedur. Yit Hon Kit v. Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor [1986] 1 LNS 121; [1988] 2 MLJ 638 (tidak diikuti); Mogan Perumal v. K/l Hussein Abdul Majid & Ors [1998] 3 CLJ 629 (tidak diikuti); and Abd Rahman Hj Maidin v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & 2 Ors [2000] 3 CLJ 8 (tidak diikuti).

Case(s) referred to:

Abdul Rahman Hj Maidin v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri [2000] 3 CLJ 8 CA (not foll)

An Ngoh Leong v. Inspector General of Police & Ors [1993] 1 CLJ 373; [1993] 1 MLJ 65 (refd)

Athappen Arumugam v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors [1983] 1 LNS 49; [1984] 1 MLJ 67 (refd)

Che Su Shafie v. Superintendent of Prisons, Pulau Jerejak, Penang [1973] 1 LNS 11; [1974] 2 MLJ 19 (refd)

Chong Boon Pau v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri [2004] 4 CLJ 838 HC (not foll)

Chong Kim Loy v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Anor [1990] 1 CLJ 61; [1990] 1 CLJ (Rep) 731 HC (refd)

Chua Teck v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors [1989] 2 CLJ 414; [1989] 1 CLJ (Rep) 429 HC (refd)

Hemlata Kantilal Shah v. State of Maharashtra & Anor [1982] SCC (Cri) 16 (not foll)

Inspector-General of Police & Anor v. Lee Kim Hoong [1979] 1 LNS 34; [1979] 2 MLJ 291 (refd)

Jagan Nath Biswas v. The State of West Bengal AIR [1975] SC 1516 (refd)

Kanchanlal Maneklal Chokshi v. State of Gujerat [1979] SCC (Cri) 897 (not foll)

Karpal Singh Ram Singh v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Anor [1988] 1 CLJ 197; [1988] 1 CLJ (Rep) 632 HC (refd)

Koh Yoke Koon v. Minister for Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor [1987] 1 LNS 67; [1988] 1 MLJ 45 (refd)

Md Sahabudin v. The District Magistrate 24 Parganas & Ors AIR [1975] SC 1722 (refd)

Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri & Anor v. Lee Gee Lam and Another Application [1993] 4 CLJ 336 SC (refd)

Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor v. Karpal Singh [1988] 3 MLJ 29 (refd)

Mohamad Ezam Mohd Noor v. Ketua Polis Negara & Other Appeals [2002] 4 CLJ 309 FC (refd)

Mogan Perumal v. K/L Hussein Abdul Majid & Ors [1998] 3 CLJ 629 CA (not foll)

Murugan Palanisamy & Ors v. Deputy Minister of Home Affairs [2000] 1 CLJ 147 HC (not foll)

Re Application of Tan Boon Liat; Tan Boon Liat v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors [1976] 1 LNS 126; [1976] 2 MLJ 83 (refd)

Re Khor Hoi Choy; Khor Hoi Choy v. Menteri Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Ors [1986] 1 CLJ 55; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 403 HC (refd)

Re PE Long & Ors; PE Long & Ors v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Ors [1976] 2 MLJ 133 (refd)

Re Tan Boon Liat [1977] 1 MLJ 39 (refd)

Re Tan Sri Raja Khalid Raja Harun; Inspector General of Police v. Tan Sri Raja Khalid Raja Harun [1987] 2 CLJ 470; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 1014 HC (refd)

SK Serajul v. State of West Bengal [1975] 2 SC (78) (refd)

Subramaniam v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri & Ors [1976] 1 LNS 147; [1977] 1 MLJ 82 (refd)

Sukumaran Sundram v. Timbalan Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri Malaysia and Another Application [1995] 3 CLJ 129 HC (refd)

Teh Hock Seng v. Minister of Home Affairs & Anor [1990] 2 CLJ 460; [1990] 3 CLJ (Rep) 232 HC (refd)

Theresa Lim Chin Chin & Ors v. Inspector General of Police [1988] 1 LNS 132; [1988] 1 MLJ 293 (refd)

Yap Chin Hock v. Minister of Home Affairs & Anor and Other Applications [1989] 2 CLJ 860; [1989] 2 CLJ (Rep) 673 HC (refd)

Yeap Hock Seng v. Minister for Home Affairs, Malaysia & Ors [1975] 1 LNS 199; [1975] 2 MLJ 279 (refd)

Yit Hon Kit v. Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor [1986] 1 LNS 121; [1988] 2 MLJ 638 (not foll)

Zainab Othman v. Superintendent of Prisons, Pulau Jerejak, Penang [1975] 1 LNS 202; [1975] 1 MLJ 76 (refd)

Zakaria Jaafar v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors and Other Applications [1989] 2 CLJ 691 (Rep); [1989] 2 CLJ 1101; [1989] 3 MLJ 318 (refd)

Legislation referred to:

Criminal Procedure Code, ss. 254, 376

Dangerous Drugs (Special Preventive Measures) Act 1985, ss. 6(1), 11C, 11D

Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969, ss. 4(1), 5(2)(b), 7C, 7D

Federal Constitution, art. 145(3)

Internal Security Act 1960, ss. 8, 8B(1), 8C, 8D, 73(1), (3)(a), (b)

Prevention of Crime (Procedure) Rules 1972, r. 3(2)

Counsel:

For the applicant – RR Mahendran (Alvintharan Nair, RSM Rayer & Suresh Thanabalasingam with him); M/s RR Mahendran & Co

For the respondent – Fazillah Begum Abd Ghani DPP (Najib Zakaria DPP with her)
Reported by Andrew Christopher Simon

Case History:

High Court : [2004] 1 LNS 429

 

 

JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:

The appellant was detained at Pusat Pemulihan Akhlak, Simpang Renggam, Johor from 24 September 2003 under a detention order of the same date issued by the Deputy Minister of Home Affairs Malaysia (“the Deputy Minister”), the first respondent, pursuant to s. 4(1) of the Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969 (“the Ordinance”).

He applied for the issuance of a writ of habeas corpus, contending that the order was invalid on two grounds:

i) the Deputy Minister did not consider whether criminal prosecution ought to be taken against him;

ii) the ground of detention was stale and remote in point of law to support detention under the Ordinance.

The learned judge dismissed the application. The appellant appealed to this court. We heard the appeal and reserved our judgment. This is our judgment.

Before dealing with each of the grounds specifically, we think there is something more fundamental that covers both grounds that has to be dealt with first. This concerns the provisions of the Ordinance itself (and also other similar laws like the Internal Security Act 1960 (“ISA 1960”) and the Dangerous Drugs (Special Preventive Measures) Act 1985 (“DD (SPM) Act 1985”) at the relevant times when the cases referred to us were decided. Quite often, cases were cited and even decided without reference to the statutory provisions at the relevant time as if the statutory provisions had remained the same throughout and in so doing effect was not given to material amendments to the relevant statutes.

Power to order detention is provided by s. 4(1) of the Ordinance:

4. Power to order detention.

(1) If the Minister is satisfied that with a view to preventing any person from acting in any manner prejudicial to public order it is necessary that that person should be detained, or that it is necessary for the suppression of violence or the prevention of crimes involving violence that that person should be detained, the Minister shall make an order (hereinafter referred to as a “detention order”) directing that that person be detained for any period not exceeding two years.

The Ordinance was amended by the Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) (Amendment) Act 1989 (“Act A740”) which came into force on 24 August 1989. (Similar amendments were also made to ISA 1960 and DD (SPM) Act 1985 by Act A739 and Act A738, respectively.) Act A740, inter alia, inserted new ss. 7C and 7D into the Ordinance. The sections provide as follows:

7C. Judicial review of act or decision of Yang di-Pertuan Agong and Minister.

(1) There shall be no judicial review in any court of, and no court shall have or exercise any jurisdiction in respect of, any act done or decision made by the Yang di-Pertuan Agong or the Minister in the exercise of their discretionary power in accordance with this Ordinance, save in regard to any question on compliance with any procedural requirement in this Ordinance governing such act or decision.

7D. Interpretation of “judicial review”.

In this Ordinance, “judicial review” includes proceedings instituted by way of:

(a)

(b)

(c) a writ of habeas corpus; and

The provisions of ss. 7C and 7D are clear. The effect of the amendments is that, in a habeas corpus application such as in this case, the detention order made by the Minister under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance may only be challenged on ground of non-compliance with any procedural requirement, and nothing else.

Even though the words of s. 7C and 7D are clear, perhaps we should briefly look at the circumstances that had led to the amendments.

One of the earliest if not the first case in which a detention order made under the Ordinance was challenged is the case of Che Su binti Shafie v. Superintendent of Prisons, Pulau Jerejak, Penang [1973] 1 LNS 11; [1974] 2 MLJ 19. The order was challenged on the grounds that, first, there was a failure to observe the full provisions of s. 5(2)(b) of the Ordinance that requires the detainee to be furnished by the Minister with the grounds of his detention and, secondly, that the Minister was acting mala fide. On the first ground, Chang Min Tat J (as he then was) held that the failure to furnish the grounds of detention could not invalidate the order made by the Minister. On the second ground the learned judge held on the facts of the case, “no question of mala fide could arise as it was always open to the authorities to cure a defective order in the proceedings”.

In the following year, a similar order was again challenged in Zainab binti Othman v. Superintendent of Prisons, Pulau Jerejak, Penang [1975] 1 LNS 202; [1975] 1 MLJ 76. In that case the writ of habeas corpus was issued as there was some doubt whether the order that was served was the one actually intended to be made by the Minister, there being two orders, one dated 8 August 1973 and the other 6 August 1973. The order dated 8 August was never served and the order purportedly dated 6 August had the figure “6” superimposed on the figure “8” which had been erased.

The next case that should be mentioned is Yeap Hock Seng @ Ah Seng v. Minister for Home Affairs, Malaysia & Ors [1975] 1 LNS 199; [1975] 2 MLJ 279. In that case too, the detainee was detained under an order made pursuant to the same section and the same Ordinance under discussion. It is to be noted that in that case the main ground of challenge of the order was mala fide, which the learned judge (Abdoolcader J, as he then was) held that the detainee had failed to prove.

In Re P.E. Long @ Jimmy & Ors; P.E. Long & Ors v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Ors [1976] 1 LNS 132; [1976] 2 MLJ 133, four grounds were forwarded including that the detention was outside the scope of the Ordinance and that copies of the purported detention orders served on the applicants were not signed and were not under the hand of the Minister. The learned judge held that the orders were valid and not justiciable in the absence of mala fide.

In Re Application of Tan Boon Liat @ A. Allen; Tan Boon Liat v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors [1976] 1 LNS 126; [1976] 2 MLJ 83, the detention orders under challenge were made under the same Ordinance under discussion. The ground was that the detention orders were outside the scope of the Ordinance. The applications were dismissed and subsequent appeals to the Federal Court were also dismissed – see [1977] 2 MLJ 18.

Tan Boon Liat and the other detainees made another application in the High Court in 1976 – see [1977] 1 MLJ 39. Here there was a clear breach of procedural rule ie, the Advisory Board had not made its recommendation within three months of the detentions of the applicants. However, at the time the applications were made, the Advisory Board had made their recommendations though after three months. It was argued that their continued detentions after a lapse of three months were illegal and unlawful as within the three months the Advisory Board had not met to consider the representations made by the applicants and, following that, made representations to the Yang di Pertuan Agong. Arulanandom J held that while the procedural requirements had not been complied with, valid orders of detention were in force against the applicants and their detention was therefore legal.

In Subramaniam v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri & Ors [1976] 1 LNS 147; [1977] 1 MLJ 82, the facts are similar to Re Tan Boon Liat [1977] 1 MLJ 39. Hamid J (as he then was) dismissed the application. The learned judge, inter alia, held:

(2) in this case there has been a failure to comply with the statutory direction but mere non-compliance with directory provision, so long as the Advisory Board considers the representations and makes its recommendations, should not render unlawful a detention lawfully made.

The Federal Court allowed the detainees’ appeals against the said judgments of Arulanandom J and Abdul Hamid J – see [1977] 2 MLJ 108. The Federal Court inter alia, held:

(2) the failure of the Advisory Board to carry out its duty within the prescribed time in these cases rendered the continued detention after three months period to be unlawful as it could not be said to be in accordance with law;

In Inspector-General of Police & Anor v. Lee Kim Hoong [1979] 1 LNS 34; [1979] 2 MLJ 291, the detention under the same Ordinance was challenged on the ground that the Ordinance had not been laid before Parliament and therefore the Ordinance did not have the force of law and the detention unlawful. On additional evidence allowed by the Federal Court, the court held that the Ordinance had been properly laid before Parliament and therefore had the force of law and the detention was lawful.

In Athappen a/l Arumugam v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors[1983] 1 LNS 49; [1984] 1 MLJ 67, the detention order made under the same section and Ordinance under discussion was again challenged. In dismissing the application Edgar Joseph Jr. J, (as he then was) held:

(1) the subjective satisfaction of the Minister to detain a subject is not open to judicial review;

(2) the vagueness etc. of the allegations of fact upon which a detention order is based does not relate back to the order of detention thereby vitiating it;

(3) the mere fact that a subject has been detained under the law as to preventive detention following his acquittal in a Criminal Court does not ipso facto render his detention wrongful;

(4) exceptionally, the courts will review the order for preventive detention if:

(a) mala fides is alleged; or,

(b) it is alleged that the grounds of detention stated in the order do not fall within the scope and ambit of the relevant legislation;

or

(c) it is alleged that a condition precedent for the making or the continuance of the order of preventive detention has not been complied.

It is to be noted that in 1985, the DD (SPM) Act 1985 came into force. Perhaps the first case that came to court under that Act is Re Khor Hoi Choy; Khor Hoi Choy v. Menteri Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Ors [1986] 1 CLJ 55; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 403. However, I do not think it is necessary to discuss it as the case lays down no new principle.

Koh Yoke Koon v. Minister for Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor [1987] 1 LNS 67; [1988] 1 MLJ 45, is yet another case of a detention order issued under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance which was challenged. In that case the detention order states that the period of detention was for two years from 12 December 1986 and that he was to be detained at Pulau Jerejak Rehabilitation Centre. However, the detainee was detained at the Muar police station from 14 December 1986 (the day he was rearrested) until some time in the morning of 16 December 1986 when he was removed to the Rehabilitation Centre in Pulau Jerejak.

In granting the habeas corpus and setting the applicant free; the learned judge held:

(1) having regard to the provisions of the Ordinance, the requirements therein as to the place of detention even though procedural are mandatory in character and so breaches thereof cannot be condoned;

(2) the applicant’s period of detention in police custody at the Muar police station from December 14, 1986, until some time in the morning of December 16, 1986 when he was removed to the Rehabilitation Centre was wholly unauthorised and therefore in violation of Article 5(1) as being otherwise than in accordance with law;

(3) the Detention Order will not operate to salvage the case for the detaining authority for it specifically provided for detention at the Centre for two years from December 12, 1986 and cannot therefore have the effect of rendering legal the applicant’s illegal detention at the Muar police station from December 14, 1986 until his removal therefrom on the morning of December 16, 1986;

(4) the detention of the applicant under section 4(1) was not procured by steps all of which were entirely regular nor was the court satisfied that “every step in the process” which led to such detention was followed with extreme regularity and therefore the court should not allow the imprisonment to continue. To hold to the contrary would in effect mean that the Minister had power to continue the detention of one who is being illegally detained;

(5) the Deputy Minister had unwittingly exceeded the powers conferred upon him by ordering the continued detention of one who was being illegally detained with the result that the Detention Order, even if valid, was not legally effective at the date of the service thereof to allow the detention of the applicant to continue;

(6) the applicant was entitled to be set at liberty.

Per curiam : ” in a matter concerning the liberty of the subject – always a priceless asset – the court should walk very warily, preferring to interpret words and phrases in their ordinary and natural meaning than to embark on inferences or speculations about such a power.”

Then comes the landmark judgment of the Supreme Court in Re Tan Sri Raja Khalid bin Raja Harun; Inspector General of Police v. Tan Sri Raja Khalid bin Raja Harun [1987] 2 CLJ 470; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 1014. In that case, the detainee was detained under s. 73(1) and subsequently under s. 73(3)(a) & (b) of ISA 1960. He applied for habeas corpus. As we understand it, the judgment of the Supreme Court brought out a few important points but we need only state one which we consider to be more relevant to the present discussion, and that is that s. 73(1) and s. 8 are so inextricably connected that the subjective test should be applied to both. The court held that it cannot require the police officer to prove to the court the sufficiency of the reason for his belief under s. 73(1). But if facts are furnished voluntarily and in great detail as in this case for consideration of the court, it would be naive to preclude the judge from making his own evaluation and assessment to come to a reasonable conclusion. In that case, the Supreme Court found it difficult to disagree with the learned judge on his conclusion based on the facts furnished in court that the losses sustained by Perwira Affin Bank would lead to any organized violence by soldiers. The Supreme Court therefore affirmed the learned judge’s decision to issue the writ of habeas corpus.

Less than two months after the Supreme Court delivered its judgment in Re Tan Sri Raja Khalid (supra), the Supreme Court delivered its judgment in Theresa Lim Chin Chin & Ors v. Inspector General of Police [1988] 1 LNS 132; [1988] 1 MLJ 293. In this case the detainee challenged her arrest under s. 73 of the ISA 1960. I shall only refer to the issue of subjective or objective test that should be applied by the court regarding the satisfaction of the police officer making the arrest (or the Minister making the detention order). The court noted that the submission that it was the objective test that should be applied was earlier made in Tan Sri Raja Khalid ‘s case (supra) and was rejected by the court although the court upheld the release of the detainee in that case because the arresting officer had sworn an affidavit to the effect that the arrest and detention related to allegations of bank fraud which was a criminal offence. The court, then held:

(6) in this case, whether the objective or subjective test is applicable, it is clear that the court will not be in a position to review the fairness of the decision-making process by the police and by the Minister because of the lack of evidence since the Constitution and the law protect them from disclosing any information and materials in their possession upon which they based their decision. Thus, it is more appropriately described as the subjective test;

On 9 March 1988 Peh Swee Chin J (as he then was) delivered his judgment in Karpal Singh s/o Ram Singh v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Anor [1988] 1 CLJ 197; [1988] 1 CLJ (Rep) 632. In this case, the detainee challenged the detention order issued under s. 8 of the ISA 1960. In that case six allegations were made against the applicant which formed the basis of the detention order. The Minister subsequently admitted that there was an error in the sixth allegation as the detainee did not on that date, time and place spoke of the issue alleged.

Peh Swee Chin J (as he then was), in allowing the application held:

(1) there are three exceptions to the non-justiciability of the Minister’s mental satisfaction in cases of this kind. They are (a) mala fide, (b) the stated grounds of detention not being within the scope of the enabling legislation, i.e. the Act, and (c) the failure to comply with a condition precedent;

(2) mala fides does not mean at all a malicious intention. It normally means that a power is exercised for a collateral or ulterior purpose, i.e. for a purpose other than the purpose for which it is professed to have been exercised;

(3) although the error relating to the sixth allegation was probably made in the course of enquiries by the police, the Minister cannot rid himself of the error of the police because the process starting with the initial arrest of the applicant under section 73 of the Act pending enquiries until the execution of a detention order made by the Minister would appear to be a continuous one. Such being the case, any period or any part of such one continuous process can be looked into to see if the care and caution have been exercised with a proper sense of responsibility for the purpose of ascertaining if the detention order was properly made;

(4) viewed objectively and not subjectively, the error, in all the circumstances, would squarely amount to the detention order being made without care, caution and a proper sense of responsibility. Such circumstances have gone beyond a mere matter of form;

(5) the sixth allegation, though an irrelevant allegation which the court can enquire into, was also an inaccurate allegation that can be treated as being outside the scope of the Act;

(6) with regard to the contention that the detention order was necessary having regard to the first to fifth allegations, this court should not accede to the contentions.

On 11 May 1988 the appeal by the Public Prosecutor in Koh Yoke Khoon (supra) was dismissed by the Supreme Court. In brief the Supreme Court confirmed the judgment of the High Court that the detention of the detainee at the Muar police station pending removal to Pulau Jerejak Rehabilitation Centre was unlawful, as according to the order during that period he should be detained in Pulau Jerejak Rehabilitation Centre – see [1988] 2 MLJ 301.

At about the same time, Edgar Joseph Jr. J, in Yit Hon Kit v. Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor [1986] 1 LNS 121; [1988] 2 MLJ 638, inter alia, held that the criminal activities alleged against the applicant were too remote in point of law to justify the making of the order under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance.

On 19 July 1988, Peh Swee Chin J’s judgment in Karpal Singh (supra) was reversed by the Supreme Court – see Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor v. Karpal Singh [1988] 3 MLJ 29. In allowing the appeal the court held:

(1) The learned judge in this case would seem to have failed to distinguish between grounds of detention stated in the detention order and the allegations of fact supplied to the detainee. In particular, he failed to recognize that whilst the grounds of detention stated in the detention order are open to challenge or judicial review if alleged to be not within the scope of the enabling legislation, the allegations of fact upon which the subjective satisfaction of the Minister was based are not. The learned judge therefore clearly misdirected himself.

(2) Whether there is reasonable cause for the making of the detention order is something which exists solely in the mind of the Minister of Home Affairs and he alone can decide it and it is not subject to challenge or judicial review unless it can be shown that he did not hold the opinion which he professed to hold.

(3) In this case the Minister of Home affairs had gone on affidavit to say that omitting the allegation of fact complained against, he would still have made the detention order having regard to the reports and the information relating to the conduct of the respondent upon which no doubt the rest of the allegations of fact were based. The learned judge was bound to accept these averments in the affidavit and could not inquire into the cause of the detention.

(4) The flawed sixth allegation of fact was an error of no consequence which can be regarded as a mere surplusage especially in view of the affidavit of the Minister of Home Affairs is not subject to judicial review.

We shall not discuss the three cases decided by the High Court in the earlier part of 1989. They are Chong Kim Loy v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Anor [1990] 1 CLJ 61; [1990] 1 CLJ (Rep) 731 (Edgar Joseph Jr J, as he then was), Chua Teck v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors [1989] 2 CLJ 414; [1989] 1 CLJ (Rep) 429 (LC Vohrah J) and Zakaria bin Jaafar v. Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & Ors. And Other Applications [1989] 2 CLJ 691 (Rep); [1989] 2 CLJ 1101; [1989] 3 MLJ 318 (Mohtar Abdullah JC, as he then was ).

Then, on 18 August 1989, Edgar Joseph Jr. J (as he then was) decided in Yap Chin Hock v. Minister of Home Affairs & Anor and Other Applications [1989] 2 CLJ 860; [1989] 2 CLJ (Rep) 673, inter alia, that:

(7) The subjective satisfaction of the Minister cannot be questioned. Ordinary criminal laws are meant to complement preventive detention laws and they are not substitutes for one another. The fact that the Minister chose to invoke the Act was not evidence that he failed to consider a course in criminal prosecution rather than preventive detention.

(8) The delay in the detention of the second applicant was explained by the Deputy Minister and the submission on proximity is unacceptable.

This was perhaps the last case decided prior to the amendments to the Ordinance, ISA 1960 and DD(SPM) Act 1985 made by Act A740, Act A739 and Act A738 respectively, all of which came into force on 24 August 1989.

The cases appear to show that there were various grounds on which the detention orders were challenged of which mala fide appears to be the most important ground. Courts appear to have placed lesser importance on procedural non-compliance unless the requirement is mandatory in nature. The amendments appear to have reversed the position and in so doing limited the ground to only one ie, non-compliance with procedural requirements.

With the amendments, one would have thought that applications made after 24 August 1989 challenging the Minister’s detention order under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance and similar provisions in ISA 1960 and DD(SPM) Act 1985 would be based on one ground only ie, non-compliance with procedural requirements. But, quite surprisingly, except for a few cases at High Court level, courts hardly refer to, whatmore rely on, the amendments. Examples of cases in which the court (High Court) relied on the amendments are Teh Hock Seng v. Minister of Home Affairs & Anor [1990] 2 CLJ 460; [1990] 3 CLJ (Rep) 232 in which the court relied on similar amendments in the DD (SPM) Act 1985 and Sukumaran s/o Sundram v. Timbalan Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri Malaysia and Another Application [1995] 3 CLJ 129. The latter is a case under the Ordinance and s. 7C was specifically referred to and relied on in the judgment of the learned judge.

But, in other cases, no reference was made to the amendments or similar amendments in the other Acts and we shall look at some of those cases. In this respect, the focus will be mainly on the judgments of the Supreme Court, the Federal Court and the Court of Appeal. Even then, cases reported in 1990 to 1992 are omitted as those appeals, though heard by the Supreme Court after the amendments, might have been filed in the High Court before the amendments.

In An Ngoh Leong v. Inspector General of Police & Ors. [1993] 1 MLJ 65, the Supreme Court allowed the detainee’s appeal because of a breach of r. 3(2) of the Prevention of Crime (Procedure) Rules 1972. The breach is clearly a procedural non-compliance. However, the court did not refer to the amendment but decided on the ground that the rule was mandatory in nature.

In Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri & Anor v. Lee Gee Lam and Another Application [1993] 4 CLJ 336 (SC) where the order made under s. 4 of the Ordinance stated the grounds of detention in the alternative, the Supreme Court held that the order was vague as to whether the Deputy Minister had actually applied his mind to the particular circumstances of each respondent’s case or whether he had exercised his power of detention mechanically.” No. reference was made to the amendments.

In Abdul Rahman bin Haji Maidin v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri [2000] 3 CLJ 8 (CA) where the appellant was detained under s. 6(1) of the DD (SPM) Act 1985, two grounds were forwarded.

(i) the detention order failed to indicate whether the appellant’s criminal activities were past or present and was vague and ambiguous and thus invalid; and

(ii) there had been a long delay from the time of his last known act of criminal activities to the time the detention order was issued.

The Court of Appeal dismissed the argument. However, no reference was made to the amendment.

Something need be said about Mohamad Ezam bin Mohd. Noor v. Ketua Polis Negara & Other Appeals [2002] 4 CLJ 309 (FC). In that case the challenge was against the detention by the police under s. 73 of the ISA 1960. So, the provisions of ss. 8B and 8C of the ISA were not applicable because s. 8B(1) only talks about “any act done or decision made by the Yang di Pertuan Agong or the Minister.” So, that case is not relevant to the present discussion.

In our view, courts must give effect to the amendments. That being the law, it is the duty of the courts to apply them. So, in a habeas corpus application where the detention order of the Minister made under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance or, for that matter, the equivalent ss. in ISA 1960 and DD(SPM) Act 1985, the first thing that the courts should do is to see whether the ground forwarded is one that falls within the meaning of procedural non-compliance or not. To determine the question, the courts should look at the provisions of the law or the rules that lay down the procedural requirements. It is not for the courts to create procedural requirements because it is not the function of the courts to make law or rules. If there is no such procedural requirement then there cannot be non-compliance thereof. Only if there is that there can be non-compliance thereof and only then that the courts should consider whether, on the facts, there has been non-compliance.

Coming back to present case, both the grounds forwarded are clearly not within the ambit of the term “procedural non-compliance.” There does not appear to be any provision in the law or the rules, neither were we shown such a provision, that requires the Minister to consider whether criminal prosecution ought to be taken against the appellant or that the order must be made within a certain period from the date of the alleged criminal acts. There being no such procedural requirement, there can never be non-compliance thereof. In other words, the grounds are not such that could be relied on in an application for habeas corpus by virtue of the provisions of ss. 7C(1) and 7D(c) of the Ordinance. On this ground alone, the application should have been dismissed.

In any event, we do not think that the first ground has any merits. Learned Counsel for the appellant relied on Kanchanlal Maneklal Chokshi v. State of Gujerat [1979] SCC (Cri.) 897; Hemlata Kantilal Shah v. State of Maharashtra & Anor [1982] SCC (Cri.) 16; Murugan s/o Palanisamy & Ors. v. Deputy Minister of Home Affairs [2000] 1 CLJ 147 and Chong Boon Pau v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri [2004] 4 CLJ 838.

Two things should not be confused. First the power of the Attorney General to institute criminal proceedings and secondly, the power of the Minister to make a detention order.

The power to institute criminal proceedings lies with the Attorney General and is provided by art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution:

145 (1)

(2)

(3) The Attorney General shall have power, exercisable at his discretion, to institute, conduct or to discontinue any proceedings for an offence, other than proceedings before a Syariah Court, a native court or a court-martial.

This is repeated with further details in ss. 254 and 376 of the Criminal Procedure Code. Suffice for me to reproduce the provisions of s. 376(1):

376(1). The Attorney General shall be the Public Prosecutor and shall have the control and direction of all criminal prosecutions and proceedings under this Code.

On the other hand, power to order detention under the Ordinance lies with the Minister by virtue of s. 4(1) of the Ordinance which has been reproduced.

These are two distinct powers under two different laws. The Attorney General and the Minister, respectively, have power given to them by the respective laws. So, just as the Attorney General has power to institute proceedings but not the power to order detention, the Minister has power to order detention but not to institute proceedings. Just as it is not within the power of the Attorney General to consider making an order of detention, it is also not within the power of the Minister to consider the institution of criminal proceedings. What is the purpose of considering doing something that they, respectively, have no power to do? Indeed, if the Minister considers the institution of criminal proceedings, in a judicial review application, it would not be surprising to hear arguments that the Minister has exceeded his jurisdiction or that he has taken into consideration matters which he should not.

The law also does not require the Minister to refer the matter before him to the Attorney General first for his consideration whether to institute criminal proceedings before considering whether to issue a detention order. Similarly, the law does not require otherwise, ie, for the Attorney General to refer the matter before him to the Minister first for consideration whether the detention order should be made before considering whether to institute criminal proceedings. Their powers are separate and provided for by different laws. Indeed, even the powers of the police to arrest a person that leads to the institution of criminal proceedings and to detain a person with a view of detention by the Minister are provided by different laws, the former mainly under the Criminal Procedure Code, the latter under the Ordinance.

So, the first thing that one should be clear about is that there are two distinct and separate laws for different purposes to be exercised by two different authorities. Once we get that clear, then the argument that the Minister should have considered the institution of proceedings first collapses. The Minister has no such power and indeed, it will be ultra vires his jurisdiction to do so. That should dispose of the first argument without even any reference to case law.

Regarding the cases referred to by learned counsel for the appellant, we do not think it is necessary for us to consider the two Indian cases. They are decided according to the laws in India. It is always very dangerous to quote passages from judgments, especially from other jurisdictions, and apply them without knowing and considering the relevant written laws in such jurisdictions and without paying sufficient attention to our own written laws. Such reliance can lead our law astray as has happened in the past.

Murugan (supra) and Chong Boon Pau (supra), both judgments of the High Court are of no relevance to the point in issue. Indeed, it is surprising that the learned judge in Murugan (supra) was talking about the Deputy Minister having acted “mechanically and arbitrarily”, “the satisfaction of the Deputy Minister” and the learned JC (as he then was) in Chong Boon Pau (supra) saying that “The Deputy Minister ought to have applied his mind to the question whether the detention under the Ordinance was most necessary and was to be preferred to one under the Child Act 2001”. In both cases, no reference was made to the amendment.

On the second ground, it was argued that the grounds of detention were stale and remote in point of law to justify the detention order. No affidavits were filed by the police to explain the delay. Furthermore, the Deputy Minister failed to state his source of information in respect of the 7& frac12; months delay. Learned counsel for the appellant referred to Yit Hon Kit v. Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Anor (supra), Mogan a/l Perumal v. K/l Hussein bin Abdul Majid & 5 Ors. [1998] 3 CLJ 629 and Abd. Rahman bin Haji Maidin v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & 2 Ors. [2000] 3 CLJ 8.

Here too, in our view, to avoid confusing our own minds, we should begin from the basic law ie, the relevant provisions of the Ordinance before looking at decided cases. Citing passages from judgments without looking at the dates when those judgments were delivered, in view of the amendments to the Ordinance, is most dangerous. It may lead to errors of law. Even cases decided after the amendments must be considered in the light of the amendments, whether the amendments were considered in the judgments or not. Unfortunately, such arguments are still being heard, and the courts, unwittingly keep considering them, quite often without considering the amendment.

Again, out of deference to all concerned, let us look at the cases referred to by the learned counsel for the appellant.

In Yit Hon Kit v. Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia (supra), the detention order made by the Minister pursuant to s. 4(1) of the Ordinance was again challenged. One of the grounds put forward was that “the allegations of, the effect of which was that the applicant had returned to Teluk Intan periodically during the years 1983 and 1984 to carry out his criminal activities stipulated therein, were so remote in point of time to the date of the making of the detention order dated 17 February 1986, that in the absence of an explanation for the delay (and there was none), it could not be said that the conditions precedent for the making of the detention order laid down in s. 4(1) had been satisfied.”

After referring to Yeap Hock Seng @ Ah Seng v. Minister of Home Affairs, Malaysia & Ors, (supra) SK. Serajul v. State of West Bengal [1975] 2 SC (78); Jagan Nath Biswas v. The State of West Bengal AIR [1975] SC 1516 and Md. Sahabudin v. The District Magistrate 24 Parganas & Ors. AIR [1975] SC 1722, the learned judge held that “the criminal activities alleged against the applicant are too remote in point of law to justify the making of the detention order.”

It must be noted that, first, Yit Hon Kit (supra) is a pre-amendment decision. Secondly, there is nothing in the law that requires the Minister to make an order, if he so wishes, within a certain time from the date of the alleged criminal activity. There is also no “condition precedent” laid down in s. 4(1) regarding the time when the order should be made. Perhaps, one justification one can offer is that, at that time, prior to the amendments, the court was looking at “mala fide” in the wider sense on the part of the Minister in making the order that the issue became relevant. Be that as it may, now, after the amendments, is there a “condition precedent” which must be a procedural requirement that the order may only be made within a certain time from the time of the alleged criminal activities? That is the pertinent question now and the answer is “No”.

So, Yit Hon Kit (supra), does not assist the appellant on this ground.

Morgan a/l Perumal v. K/l Hussein bin Abdul Majid & 5 Ors. (supra) is a judgment of the Court of Appeal. In that case too, the validity of the detention order made under s. 4(1) of the Ordinance was questioned. On the ground under discussion, the court, citing Yeap Hock Seng (supra) and Yip Hon Kit (supra) with approval, held that “the criminal activities of the appellant were some two years from the date of the detention order. In the absence of any explanation, we would also hold that they are far too remote to justify the detention.”

The judgment of the Court of Appeal was delivered or issued on 21 January 1997 which was about eight years after the amendments in question (Act A740) that came into force on 24 August 1989. It is surprising that the amendments (ss. 7C and 7D) were neither referred to nor mentioned in the judgment. The judgment, and perhaps the arguments too, went on as if no amendments had been made to the Ordinance.

With respect, we do not think that the judgment can stand in the light of the new ss. 7C and 7D.

As regards Abd. Rahman bin Haji Maidin v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri, Malaysia & 2 Ors. (supra), the detention order was made by the Deputy Minister under s. 6(1) of the DD (SPM) Act 1985. One of the grounds on which it was challenged was that the detention order was only issued on 7 October 1998 whereas the appellant’s last known criminal activities were in February 1998. This gap was not proximate enough in time to justify the detention order. The court, in its judgment, also referred to Yeap Hock Seng (supra) and Morgan a/l Perumal (supra). However, the court distinguished the two cases:

It would appear that the length of time calculated in the two cases cited, refers to the length of time the detainee was kept in custody before detention order was issued. It did not refer to the length of time the last act of criminal activities was known to the date the detention order was made.

and held:

In the instant appeal, the Deputy Minister has affirmed that the delay was due to the length of time it took the police to investigate into the appellant’s past activities. This we consider, is a legitimate and acceptable explanation and we say that on the circumstances of this appeal, the six months gap is not too remote as to render the detention order invalid.

Again, surprisingly, ss. 11C and 11D of DD (SPM) Act 1985, (which are similar to ss. 7C and 7D of the Ordinance and ss. 8C and 8D of the ISA 1960) were neither referred to nor mentioned.

Be that as it may, the amendments are there and must be given effect to by the courts. As we have said, there is no requirement anywhere in the law or the rules that a detention order must be made within a certain period of the alleged criminal acts. There is no limitation period, so to speak. That being so, there can be no noncompliance thereof. It is not the function of the court to create such a limitation period or a procedural requirement. The second ground also fails.

On these grounds, we dismiss the appeal.

DEMOCRACY IN PRACTICE IN MALAYSIA: SOME OBSERVATIONS

TALK AT THE MAXWELL SCHOOL OF CITIZENSHIP AND PUBLIC AFFAIRS

UNIVERSITY OF SYRACUSE, USA
7 April 2005

DEMOCRACY IN PRACTICE IN MALAYSIA: SOME OBSERVATIONS

By
Dato’ Abdul Hamid Mohamad
Judge, Federal Court Malaysia

 

Malaysia’s recorded history shows that about 1400 A.D. the Malay Kingdom of Malacca was founded. Under the influence of Arab and Indian traders, the Sultan and his subjects converted to Islam. Malacca was conquered by the Portuguese in 1511, by the Dutch in 1641 and by early 19th. century the whole of Malaya came under British influence or colonization.

Under the British, the Chinese and the Indians came in large numbers. The Chinese settled mainly in towns, the Indians mainly in the estates and the Malays remained in their traditional villages. The British policy was to separate them, socially, geographically and economically. Vernacular primary schools were built to cater for the respective races. English Schools, including secondary schools, were built in big the towns. Besides, the Chinese, being better off economically, had their own private Chinese Primary and Secondary Schools. So the Chinese were in a more favorable position, economically, educationally and so on.

Things remained that way until the Second World War. After the Second World War, the Malays started to clamor for independence. The Chinese and the Indians were not interested. They preferred British rule to what they perceived as “Malay rule”.

In 1955, i.e. 444 years after the first European rule started and two years before Independence, the first general election was held. In that election, the Alliance Party (the predecessor to the National Front), consisting of a coalition of the United Malay National Organization, the Malayan Chinese Party and the Malayan Indian Congress won 51 out of the 52 seats in Parliament.

Malaya obtained her independence in 1957. The Constitution was a social contract. The Malays retained their Sultans, the Malay language became the National Language, Islam became the religion of the Federation and special privileges were given to the Malays. The non-Malays were given full citizenship, allowed to practice their religions in peace and harmony in any part of the Federation (Art.3) and, even though, Malay language is the National Language, the Constitution provides that “…no person shall be prohibited or prevented from using (otherwise than for official purposes), or from teaching or learning, any other language.” (Art.152). Government Chinese and Tamil schools stand side by side with National Schools. So are mosques, temples and churches.

Malaysia is now a Federation of 13 states, nine of which have Malay Sultans. It is slightly larger then New Mexico, has about 26 million population consisting of about 58% (including other Bumiputras about 65%), about 26% Chinese, about 7% Indians and the rest others.

Since Independence in 1957 there has not been a change of government. The same party, the National Front consisting of 14 political parties has ruled the country under five Prime Ministers and twelve Kings. You may wonder why we have more Kings than Prime Ministers during a given period. The answer is that our King is elected by and from amongst the nine Sultans and holds office for five years only. After five years as King he goes back to his State as Sultan.

When Malaysia obtained her independence, there were doubts whether the country would survive. All the wrong ingredients appeared to be in the same pot. But, somehow it survived.

I would attribute it to the following factors even though I do not claim them to be exhaustive. First, the willingness of the indigenous Malays and later the natives of Sabah and Sarawak to share power with the non-natives. In the first general election, for example, there were very few constituencies with non-Malay majority. To give the non-Malays more representation, non-Malay candidates were fielded in the Malay-majority constituencies and all won. There has never been a single Indian-Majority constituency. Indian candidates, including Ministers, have been winning on Malay votes. In fact, when time looked bad, important Chinese candidates, e.g. Ministers were fielded in Malay-Majority constituencies.

The non-Malays too, are quite happy to maintain the status quo, of course, with some non-Malay opposition members in Parliament. The country is stable. Law and order is maintained. The government is comparatively fair and moderate. They have their share of the ever-expanding economy. So, the majority kept returning the same government election after election.

However, I think that the economic factor should be emphasized. Since Independence, generally speaking, the economy had been comparatively good. And the policy, as Mahathir explained it and I agree with him there, has been to expand the cake and share it, not to take the share of the Chinese and the foreigners and give it to the Malays or “bumiputras”, which literally means “sons of the soil” that includes all the native of the two Borneo States and, for certain purposes, even Malaysian of Thai and Portuguese origins.

Perhaps, another factor that made democracy work in Malaysia is the part played by the Court. A party dissatisfied with an election result may petition the Court to determine the validity of the election and the result. Courts have decided both ways, for and against the ruling party. In one case, in which I delivered the majority judgment of the Court of Appeal (2:1), a Chief Minister of a State from the ruling party who had won the election was disqualified. A fresh election was held, in which he was barred from re-contesting. I still got my promotion after that!

You will notice that political parties in Malaysia are race-based. The parties appeal to the respective races at the grass-roots and co-operate with the other parties at national level. Perhaps it is easier that way. What is important, though it may not be ideal, is that it works. And, let me add: it was not planned that way. It happened that way. At times, new self-proclaimed “multi-racial” parties were born. They either died in their infancy or a few that survived, survived as race-based parties too.

From the number of political parties in the National Front you will also notice that the national Front is broad-based. Not a single racial or ethnic group is not represented in the National Front. So, when a section of a racial or ethnic group is unhappy and vote for the opposition, the others save it.

Election campaigns are comparatively tame. As far as I can remember (and I have lived through all the general elections, so far) there had been no election-related murder or assassination in Malaysia. Election time is more like a fiesta. If there is a “war”, it is what is known as “flag war”.

Democracy in Malaysia that was introduced just before the country obtained her independence may not be perfect (which democracy is?) but it has worked reasonably well, against all odds. My personal view is that it is better to be realistic than idealistic. It is better to choose the material according to our climate and to cut our dress according to our size. I do not think that there is a standard material and a standard size for all and for all times.

Thank you.

TALK AT SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY LAW SCHOOL COMMON LAW AND ISLAMIC LAW IN MALAYSIA

 TALK AT SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY LAW SCHOOL

COMMON LAW AND ISLAMIC LAW IN MALAYSIA
5 April 2005

By

Dato’ Abdul Hamid Mohamad
Judge, Federal Court, Malaysia

 

Recorded history shows that Malay Kingdom of Malacca was founded in 1400 A.D. The law in force was Islamic and Malay Customary laws. Malacca was colonized by the Portuguese in 1511, by the Dutch in 1641 and later by the British. The whole of what is now Malaysia became a British colony or came under its “influence’ in early 19th century. The British introduced the English common law and equity and the English legal and judicial system. However the family law of the Malay-Muslims remained to be governed by Islamic law and the Malay customary law.

Earlier cases decided by British Judges seemed to accept that Islamic law was the law of the land. By the time Malaya obtained her independence (August 31,1957), English common law and the rules of equity, English legal and judicial systems were well entrenched.

The Federal Constitution contains provisions regarding the Federal Legislative List and the State Legislative List. Judiciary is a Federal matter. So are laws generally e.g. criminal law, contract, tort etc. But, the State List contains provisions that allow the State Legislatures to make laws on the following matters:

“… Islamic law and personal and family law of persons professing the
religion of Islam, including the Islamic law relating to succession, testate and intestate, betrothal, marriage, divorce, dower, maintenance, adoption, legitimacy, guardianship, gifts, partitions and non-charitable trusts; Wakafs……; ….creation and punishment of offences by persons professing the religion of Islam against precepts of that religion except in regard to matters included in Federal List; the constitution, organization and procedure of Syariah courts, which shall have jurisdiction only over persons professing the religion of Islam and in respect of any of the matters included in this paragraph, but shall not have jurisdiction in respect of offences except in so far as conferred by federal law, the control of propagating doctrines of beliefs among persons professing the religion of Islam; the determination of matters of Islamic law and doctrine and Malay custom.”

Shariah Courts were established soon after independence. Their jurisdictions were limited. Even today, they only have jurisdictions over Muslims and only in the respective States. Their jurisdictions cover mainly matrimonial matters, like marriage, divorce, custody of children, maintenance of wife and children. Laws administered by Shariah Courts provide for a number of offences, mainly relating to non-compliance with the requirements of the law e.g. failure to register a marriage or divorce.

It is not quite right to say that the Shariah courts are equal to the common law courts (or “civil courts”). Jurisdictions, both geographical and substantive, are limited, the powers are limited.

With the so-called resurgence of Islam, the Islamic-educated began to call for more jurisdiction and power of the Shariah Courts, not only to put them at par with the common law courts but, even to replace the latter. Similarly, they want Islamic law to replace the existing law, without even knowing what is to be replaced with what except to say that the man-made law should be replaced with God-made law, as if the so-called Islamic law is all God-made law and that there are no non-prophet human opinions in it.

In an attempt to improve the administration of the Shariah Court, civil and criminal procedures were made, ironically by the so-called “secular” lawyers, of course with the assistance of Islamic scholars. The procedures in the common law courts were adopted with necessary modifications. The courts were renamed similar to the common law courts. Even the dress code and the manner of addressing Judges in the common law courts were adopted. Thus, the Shariah Courts and Judges try to look like the common law courts and Judges in order to be equal.

Is there room for conflict of jurisdictions? The answer is certainly “yes”. The first case arose in 1971. The High Court held that it (the common law court) still had jurisdiction over guardianship and custody of Muslim children even though similar jurisdiction was given to the Shariah Courts with the establishment of Shariah Courts. This led to the amendment of the Federal Constitution which, inter alia, says:

“ The (common law) courts… shall have no jurisdiction in respect of any matter within the jurisdiction of the Syariah courts.”

Almost everybody seemed to have thought that the amendment had solved all jurisdictional problems. I think that is wrong. It solves some of the problems but not all. In my view the problems will still arise in the following instances:

First, where in a case, a party is a Muslim and the other is not and the subject matter is within the jurisdiction of the Shariah Courts. Which court should hear the case?

Secondly, even where both parties are Muslims but the case involves issues of Islamic law within the jurisdiction of the Shariah Court as well as common law issues which are within the jurisdiction of the common law courts. Which court should hear the case?

Thirdly, in interpreting the Constitution and the statutes, there may be conflicting decisions, with each court saying it has jurisdiction over the matter. Of course the common law court will say that its decision prevails.

To make matters worse, since the amendment to the Constitution, more offences have been created in the State Islamic laws, some of them overlapping with criminal offences in the Penal Code that had been in existence since before Independence and which, under the Constitution are within the jurisdiction of the common law court. Are they not ultra vires the Constitution? I do not want to prejudge the issue.

In the field of law, Malaysia has gone one step further. We have made laws, Federal laws, on Islamic banking and “Takaful” (Islamic insurance). They are administered by the common law courts.

Recently, by law, the National Bank of Malaysia has established a “Shariah Advisory Council” to advice on Islamic banking and Islamic insurance. It is intended that all issues of Islamic law on Islamic banking and Islamic insurance, arising in courts or elsewhere, e.g. financial institutions, be refereed to the Council for its decision

In Malaysian context, I personally think that the two judicial systems should be merged into one under the common law courts with judges appointed from both streams. Matters now within the jurisdiction of the Shariah courts and where all the parties are Muslims should be heard by Judges trained in Islamic law. Matters now within the jurisdiction of the common law courts, whether the parties are Muslims or non-Muslims, should be heard by the Judges trained in common law. Cases in which Islamic law and common law issues arise should be heard by two judges, one trained in common law and the other in Islamic law.

The law, where desirable, should be harmonized. Certain Islamic law principles may be adopted and absorbed into the “Malaysian Common Law”.

There is talk about it, but very little is being done. The problem is that those who know common law do not know Islamic law, those who know Islamic law do not know common law, those who know a bit of both, i.e. the academician, have never practiced law and those who are most vocal hardly know any law.

It is a long way to go. In the meantime, the most practical thing to do is to carry on, with the common law courts playing the dominant role.

Thank you.

PP v. AWANG RADUAN AWANG BOL

FEDERAL COURT, PUTRAJAYA
STEVE SHIM, CJ (SABAH & SARAWAK); ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ; ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF, FCJ
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: 05-60-2002 (Q)
[2005] 1 CLJ 649
CRIMINAL LAW: Penal Code – Section 300 – Murder – Accused convicted by High Court – Conviction reduced to ‘culpable homicide not amounting to murder’ by Court of Appeal on ground that High Court failed to consider defence of ‘sudden fight’ – Section 300, Exception 4 – Whether trial judge must consider every possible defence – Whether a misdirection if he did not – Whether accused would have been able to establish ingredients of Exception 4 – ‘Without premeditation in a sudden fight in the heat of passion upon a sudden quarrel’ – ‘Without the offender having taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner’ – Whether there was any fight at all

The accused was tried, convicted and sentenced to death in the High Court for the murder of a man. The trial judge had rejected his defence of ‘intoxication’ and/or ‘grave and sudden provocation’ under Exception 1 to s. 300 of the Penal Code (‘the Code’). On appeal, however, the Court of Appeal reduced the charge to ‘culpable homicide not amounting to murder’ and sentenced the accused to 18 years of imprisonment. Whilst accepting the conclusions of the trail judge on the issue of ‘grave and sudden provocation’, the justices of appeal felt that he had misdirected himself in not considering the possible defence of ‘sudden fight’ under Exception 4 to s. 300 of the Code. Dissatisfied, the Public Prosecutor appealed to the Federal Court.
Held (allowing the appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ delivering the judgment of the court:
[1] There was no need for the trial judge to refer to the defence of ‘sudden fight’ under Exception 4 to s. 300 of the Code in his judgment. This was because the accused would not, on the facts, have been able to establish the ingredients that make up Exception 4 to s. 300 of the Code, to wit,”without premeditation in a sudden fight in the heat of passion upon a sudden quarrel”and”without the offender having taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner”. Indeed, there was no sudden fight or any fight at all. There was a verbal exchange over money and, one hour later, the accused came back with an axe and a knife with which he hacked and stabbed the accused to death. In the final analysis, it would not, as the Privy Council opined in Mohamed Kunjo v. PP,”assist the administration of criminal justice if there were to be cast upon the High Court the duty of reciting in judgment only to reject every defence that might have been raised but was not”.
[Decision of Court of Appeal overturned; judgment of High Court confirmed.]
[Bahasa Malaysia ]Translation Of Headnotes
Tertuduh telah dibicara, disabit dan dijatuhkan hukuman mati oleh Mahkamah Tinggi kerana membunuh seorang lelaki. Hakim bicara telah menolak pembelaan ‘mabuk’ dan/atau ‘bangkitan marah besar dan mengejut’ di bawah Pengecualian 1 s. 300 Kanun Keseksaan (Kanun’) yang dikemukakan tertuduh. Bagaimanapun, semasa rayuan, mahkamah rayuan menurunkan pertuduhan kepada ‘homisid salah tidak sampai membunuh’ dan menjatuhkan hukuman 18 tahun penjara. Sementara menerima konklusi hakim bicara atas isu ‘bangkitan marah besar dan mengejut’, hakim-hakim rayuan berpendapat bahawa beliau telah tersalah arah akan dirinya kerana gagal mempertimbang kemungkinan wujudnya pembelaaan ‘perkelahian mengejut’ di bawah Pengecualian 4 s. 300 Kanun. Tidak berpuas hati, Pendakwa Raya merayu ke Mahkamah Persekutuan.
Diputuskan (membenarkan rayuan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah:
[1] Tiada keperluan bagi hakim bicara untuk merujuk kepada pembelaan ‘pergaduhan mengejut’ di bawah Pengecualian 4 s. 300 Kanun dalam penghakimannya. Ini kerana tertuduh, di atas fakta, tidak berupaya untuk membuktikan ingredien-ingredien yang terkandung dalam Pengecualian 4, iaitu”tanpa direncanakan dalam satu pergaduhan mengejut dalam keadaan marah yang berbangkit dari pergaduhan mengejut”dan”tanpa pesalah tersebut mengambil peluang tidak wajar atau bertindak dengan kejam atau secara luar biasa”. Malah, tidak wujud sebarang pergaduhan mengejut atau apa-apa pergaduhan sekalipun. Apa yang wujud adalah suatu pertengkaran mengenai wang, dan sejam kemudian, tertuduh datang semula dengan sebilah kapak dan pisau dengan mana beliau menetak dan menikam mangsa sehingga mati. Pada analisa terakhir, sepertimana yang dikatakan oleh Privy Council dalam Mohamed Kunjo v. PP, ianya tidak akan”membantu pentadbiran keadilan jenayah sekiranya beban diletak ke atas Mahkamah Tinggi untuk membincang dan menolak dalam penghakimannya setiap pembelaan yang mungkin dibangkitkan tetapi yang tidakpun dibangkitkan.
Keputusan Mahkamah Rayuan diakas; keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi disahkan.]

Case(s) referred to:
Mohamed Kunjo v. PP [1977] 1 LNS 74; [1978] 1 MLJ 5 (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Penal Code, s. 304(a)
Counsel:
For the accused – Hii Hieng Singh; M/s Hii & Co
For the prosecution – Nurhuda Nuraini Mohd Noor DPP

Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case History:
Federal Court : [2005] 1 LNS 16
High Court : [1997] 1 LNS 431

JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
The respondent (the accused in the High Court and the appellant in the Court of Appeal) was charged as follows:
That you, on the 25th day of November, 1994 at about 9.50 p.m. at Kampung Tutus Hilir, Mukah, in the District of Mukah, in the State of Sarawak, committed murder by causing the death of one Awang Jamli b. Awang Sani (m) and that you have thereby committed an offence punishable under Section 302 of the Penal Code.
The trial judge found the respondent guilty of the offence charged, convicted him and sentenced him to death. He appealed to the Court of Appeal which allowed his appeal and reduced the charge to one under s. 304(a) of the Penal Code and sentenced him to 18 years imprisonment from 26 November 1994, ie, the date of arrest. The public prosecutor appealed to this court. We allowed the appeal and confirmed the judgment and sentence of the High Court.
The facts are quite straight forward. On 25 November 1994 about 8pm Sabri bin Jol (“Sabri”) and Awang Jamli bin Awang Sani (“the deceased”) were in Yong Rang coffee shop. Then Rozlan and Ariffin joined them. Later the respondent (the accused) came to the shop. They all drank alcoholic drinks. The respondent then asked money from the deceased. The deceased told the respondent that he only had RM1.50. When the deceased did not give any money to the respondent, the respondent said”kedekut”in an angry manner. The respondent then asked for money from Yii Yong Kang (“Yong Kang”) who gave him 50 cents. According to Yong Kang, after he gave the respondent 50 cents, the respondent said “Kedekut” and “Celaka” very loudly.
After they had finished drinking, Ariffin and the deceased went to the junction off Jalan Kampung Tutus Hilir and Jalan Kampung Bedanga while Sabri went home.
At about 9pm Rozlan was playing chess with the deceased at the said junction. Later Awang Roslan came and joined them. After that the respondent came and left after a short while. After the respondent left, Rozlan went home as he was hungry. Then the respondent came back. The respondent hacked the deceased with an axe. The deceased defended himself with his hands. The axe was thrown off. After that the respondent stabbed the deceased with a knife. Awang Roslan told the respondent to stop but the respondent ignored his plea.
It is to be noted that the deceased suffered five injuries. The first was a superficial wound on the forehead measuring 4 1/2 cm by 1/2 cm. There were two injuries on the chest, one on the left, an oval-shaped wound measuring 3cm by 1 1/2 cm. On the right side, there was an irregular shaped wound measuring 6 1/2 cm by 2 cm. On the back of the deceased there were two injuries, one, a linear incised wound 5 cm by 1/2 cm above the left scapular and the other, an oval incised wound 4cm by 1 1/2 cm at the left inter-scapular region which caused hypovolemic shock (ie, massive bleeding). The last-mentioned injury penetrated the heart that caused massive bleeding which caused the death of the deceased.
In the High Court, the respondent put up a defence of intoxication and grave and sudden provocation. Both were rejected by the learned trial judge.
The Court of Appeal, in a 5 page judgment, agreed with the learned trial judge regarding the defence of intoxication and grave and sudden provocation. This part of the judgment is worth quoting:
8. On the defence of drunkenness and provocation (exception 1) as dealt with by the learned trial judge, we have no quarrel with his lordship’s finding. However, what troubled us is with regard to the evidence as enumerated above. Based on the above evidence, it raised a possible defence of a sudden fight as envisaged under exception 4 to s. 300 of the Penal Code, which the learned judge failed to consider (see the case Haji Talib v. PP [1969] 1 MLJ 94). The said exception states:
Exception 4 Culpable homicide is not murder if it is committed without premeditation in a sudden fight in the heat of passion upon a sudden quarrel, and without the offender having taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner.
Such omission, in our view, is tantamount to a misdirection.
9. At the time of the incident, the accused was armed with an axe and a knife. It is quite possible that had the learned judge directed his mind on exception 4, the very nature of the stab wounds inflicted on the deceased, might be held to have taken the case out of the exception by reason of the accused appearing to have taken undue advantage of the deceased and having acted in a cruel or unusual manner. However, this was a question of fact for the learned judge to consider.
10. In the premise and for reasons given above, we allow the appeal on conviction and substitute therefor a verdict of culpable homicide not amounting to murder, punishable under s. 304(a) of the Penal Code.
It is to be noted that while agreeing with the judgment of the learned trial judge, the Court of Appeal held that there was a misdirection on the part of the learned trial judge for not considering the defence of”sudden fight in the heat of passion upon a sudden quarrel”as provided by exception 4 to s. 300 of the Penal Code. That was the only reason why the Court of Appeal reversed the judgment of the High Court. This is in spite of what the Court of Appeal said in para. 9 of the judgment quoted above, briefly, that it was quite possible that had the learned trial judge directed his mind to exception 4 and the fact that the respondent was armed with an axe and a knife and the nature of the stab wounds inflicted on the deceased, the learned trial judge might have held that the facts would have”taken the case out of the exception by reason of the accused (respondent-added) appearing to have taken undue advantage of the deceased and having acted in a cruel and unusual manner.”
The Court of Appeal added:
However, this was a question of fact for the learned judge to consider.
In other words, the stand taken by the Court of Appeal was that, as the learned trial judge did not consider the defence under exception 4 (“sudden fight”) it was a misdirection and therefore the conviction must be quashed.
Regarding the relevant law, the case of Mohamed Kunjo v. PP [1977] 1 LNS 74 [1978] 1 MLJ 5, a Privy Council appeal from Singapore is of utmost importance.
Let us first look at the facts of that case. The appellant and the deceased were friends. Both worked for the same employer. Both lived in a store belonging to the employer though in separate rooms. On the day and at the time in question, both of them who appeared to be highly intoxicated were seen sitting on a stack of poles. They were talking loudly and laughing. They got down from the sack and began to argue. The argument generated into wrestling. As they grappled with each other they fell down, got up and fell down again. This happened several times. They punched each other as they fought. Suddenly the appellant ran toward the store where a lorry was parked and returned with the exhaust pipe of a motor vehicle. He then rushed at the deceased, who was standing up and delivered one blow on his head with the exhaust pipe. The deceased tried to defend himself with his hands, but almost at once fell to the ground. The appellant then hit his head three or four times with the exhaust pipe. He then threw the exhaust pipe on the ground and walked away. The deceased died.
It is to be noted that in that case the defence of “sudden fight” was not brought up either in the High Court or the Court of Appeal. The defence was also not considered by both courts. However, it was brought up for the first time at the Privy Council.
The Privy Council held (headnotes):
(3) a defence based upon an exception which the defendant has to prove may be raised for the first time before the Board if the Board considers that otherwise there would be risk of failure of justice. The test must be whether there is sufficient evidence upon which a reasonable tribunal could find the defence made out. If there be such evidence, the court of trial should have expressly dealt with it in its judgment and the Judicial Committee will deal with it on appeal, even though it has not been raised below;
(4) in the face of the evidence in this case, the appellant could not show that he had not taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner and therefore there was no need for the trial judges to refer to the defence of sudden fight in their judgment.
Lord Scarman, inter alia said:
Moreover, it would not, in our judgment, assist the administration of justice if there were to cast upon the High Court the duty of reciting in judgment only to reject every defence that might have been raised but was not.
The judgment went on to say as follows:
We turn now to the question whether in the present case the evidence was such that the High Court could have reasonably concluded that the defence of sudden fight was made out. There was evidence that the act causing death was done without premeditation….
In the present case there was evidence that suggested strongly the absence of any element of design or planning. There was also evidence that the blow, or blows, were struck “in a sudden fight in the heat of passion upon a sudden quarrel”, though there was also evidence (ie, going in search of the weapon, returning with it, and striking the deceased when he appeared to be neither aggressive nor on his guard) which suggested the contrary. But formidable difficulties face the appellant when he attempts to show that the act causing death was committed “without the offender having taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner”. The appellant, who had been engaged in a fight with the deceased, ran to get a weapon and returned to attack the defenceless deceased with a truly murderous weapon, the exhaust pipe, a photograph of which we have seen. The evidence of the assault shows that the deceased was taken by surprise and attacked with a very unusual and unexpected weapon, a heavy blow on the head from which could reasonably be expected to be lethal….
In the face of the evidence, we do not see how the appellant could prove that he had not taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel or unusual manner.
There was therefore, no need for the trial judge to refer to the exception in judgment. Indeed, had the trial been a jury trial, we doubt whether the judge would have considered it necessary to put the defence to the jury. In our judgment, therefore, the appellant’s argument based on the exception of “sudden fight” fails.
Having said that, the Privy Council dismissed the appeal which, in effect, means that the conviction was affirmed, even though on the facts, in our view, the case for the appellant in that case was much stronger than in this case.
In the present case, like in Mohamed Kunjo (supra), the defence was never raised in the High Court or in the Court of Appeal. But the Court of Appeal took upon itself to consider the defence in its judgment. The court had in fact gone further than what had happened in Mohamed Kunjo (supra). In that case, at least the defence was raised by the appellant before the Privy Council. However, we are prepared to accede that the Court of Appeal was not prevented from considering that defence but, on condition that there must be sufficient evidence upon which a reasonable tribunal could find the defence made out.
Is there such evidence? We find none. First there was no sudden fight, indeed there was no fight at all. The deceased was drinking with his friends when the respondent came to the shop. He too drank. Then he asked for money from the deceased. When the deceased did not give him money he angrily said “kedekut”. He went away. More than one hour later, when the deceased and his friends were playing chess at the junction the respondent came for a while and went away. Soon he came back armed with an axe and a knife. He struck the deceased with the axe. The axe having fallen, he stabbed the deceased with his knife. The injury on the forehead of the deceased must have been caused by the axe and four more injuries obviously were caused by stabbing, one of which, on the back, punctured the heart. There was no quarrel before that. The deceased tried to defend himself with his arm when he was attacked with the axe. The struggle began after the deceased was attacked with the axe.
Indeed, the respondent admitted in cross examination that at the material time he wanted to punish the deceased and that he wanted to use the axe and the knife for the purpose. He agreed that normally he did not carry an axe and a knife. He agreed that he went home to look for the knife and the axe which he had to search and it took quite a long time. He agreed that he waited about 20 feet away from the deceased for people to go away from the deceased. He agreed that he went suddenly to the deceased without warning. He agreed that it was wrong to attack the deceased and added that it was a mistake. He agreed that he knew that the deceased could not fight him as the deceased was not armed and smaller than him. He agreed that he attacked the deceased to revenge his anger earlier on at Yong Kang coffee shop. He agreed that he had a grudge against the deceased because the deceased always promised him for a drink but never did so.
On such evidence and coming from the respondent himself, it is clear that the respondent did not hack the deceased with the axe and stabbed him with the knife in a sudden fight in the heat of passion, upon a sudden quarrel. The elements of design or planning is there. In the face of such evidence we do not see how the respondent could ever succeed in proving the sudden fight.
Secondly, to succeed in that defence, the respondent must prove that he had not taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel manner. Again, in the face of the evidence, we do not see how he could ever succeed in proving that ingredient. If we compare the facts of this case with that of Mohamed Kunjo (supra), the facts inMohamed Kunjo, (supra) are more favourable to the accused, yet the Privy Council held that it could not see how he could prove that he had not taken undue advantage or acted in a cruel manner.
With respect, the Court of Appeal did not sufficiently consider the evidence. The evidence of the respondent quoted by the Court of Appeal in its judgment, even if it is meant to support the argument of a sudden fight, clearly does not support it. The respondent was asked”Did Awang Jamli (deceased added) respond after (emphasis added) you hit him with the axe? The respondent’s reply was “Yes. We were struggling with each other”. The struggle only started after the respondent hacked the deceased with the axe. There was no quarrel, no sudden fight. It was a cold blooded attack first with the axe followed with the knife. In the circumstances, we are of the view that the Court of Appeal had misdirected itself.
For these reasons, we allowed the appeal set aside the order of the Court of Appeal and confirmed the conviction and sentence imposed by the High Court.

MUZAKARAH ANTARA MAJLIS FATWA KEBANGSAAN DAN MAJLIS-MAJLIS PENASIHAT SYARIAH MENGENAI URUSAN MUAMALAT, PERBANKAN DAN KEWANGAN ISLAM

MUZAKARAH ANTARA MAJLIS FATWA KEBANGSAAN DAN MAJLIS-MAJLIS PENASIHAT SYARIAH MENGENAI URUSAN MUAMALAT, PERBANKAN DAN KEWANGAN ISLAM

31 Disember 2004

NOTA

 

TUJUAN UTAMA:

Tujuan utama mengadakan muzakarah adalah:
(I) membincangkan interaksi bidang kuasa serta fungsi Majlis Fatwa Negeri sebagai badan yang diberi kuasa di bawah perundangan negeri bagi penentuan hukum-hukum Syarak, dan kaitan fungsi Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan berhubung penentuan hukum Syarak bagi produk kewangan dan perbankan Islam;
(II) serta mengenal pasti bentuk kerjasama yang dapat diterima antara Majlis Penasihat Syariah Suruhanjaya Sekuriti, Majlis Penasihat Syariah Bank Negara Malaysia dan Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan.

Seksyen Syariah, Jabatan Peguam Negara mengemukakan pandangan seperti yang berikut:

“INTERAKSI BIDANG KUASA: PENENTUAN HUKUM SYARAK, PERUNDANGAN KOMERSIL DAN PERBANKAN ISLAM”

LATAR BELAKANG:

 Kewangan Islam telah berkembang pesat. Pada mulanya perbankan Islam lebih kepada penawaran alternatif secara asas kepada akaun-akaun dan pinjaman-pinjaman konvensional yang berasaskan faedah. Kini, penawaran perkhidmatan kewangan Islam adalah lebih kompleks dengan peluasan aktiviti-aktiviti kepada penawaran pembiayaan modal, pelaburan harta tanah (REIT), dana ekuiti, kad kredit dan takaful.
 Seiring dengan pembangunan perkhidmatan kewangan Islam pada masa kini, Malaysia telah dinobatkan sebagai negara yang paling maju dalam penerokaan dan pembangunan sistem kewangan Islam yang komprehensif meliputi sektor perbankan Islam, takaful, pasaran modal Islam dan pasaran kewangan Islam.

 Malaysia menandatangani Memorandum Persefahaman dengan Bank Pembangunan Islam (IDB) bagi tujuan mempromosikan amalan takaful di negara-negara Islam. Langkah ini menjadikan Malaysia sebagai negara yang memainkan peranan penting dalam meningkatkan kemajuan perkhidmatan kewangan Islam di kalangan negara-negara Islam.

 Pelbagai inisiatif telah diambil oleh Malaysia dalam membangunkan perkhidmatan kewangan Islam di peringkat domestik dan antarabangsa. Inisiatif Malaysia dalam bidang perkhidmatan kewangan Islam telah mendapat pengiktirafan daripada negara-negara Islam dan bukan Islam.

Di peringkat domestik, antara perundangan Persekutuan mengenai urusan perkhidmatan kewangan Islam ialah Akta Bank Islam 1983 [Akta 276], Akta Takaful 1984 [Akta 312], Seksyen16B Akta Bank Negara 1958 [Akta 519] dan Seksyen 124 Akta Bank dan Institusi-Institusi Kewangan 1989 (BAFIA) [Akta 372].
Kewangan dan Perbankan (Islam): pembahagian bidang kuasa dalam Perlembagaan Persekutuan

Struktur pembahagian bidang kuasa yang diperuntukkan dalam Perlembagaan Persekutuan ialah-
a) Kewangan, menurut Butiran 7 Senarai I, termasuklah perbankan, perdagangan, pajak gadai, takaful, pasaran wang adalah perkara yang disenaraikan di bawah Senarai Persekutuan;

b) Penentuan perkara mengenai hukum dan doktrin Syarak pula adalah di bawah Senarai Negeri di mana Dewan Undangan yang boleh membuat undang-undang mengenainya.

a) Bidang kuasa persekutuan : peruntukan berkaitan hukum syarak menurut Perlembagaan Persekutuan

Senarai I, Jadual Kesembilan, Perlembagaan Persekutuan
 Petikan Butiran 4(e)

“(e) Tertakluk kepada perenggan (ii), perkara yang berikut-
(i) Kontrak; perkongsian, agensi dan kontrak khas yang lain; majikan dan perkhidmat; rumah inapan dan tuan rumah inapan; perbuatan salah boleh dakwa; harta dan pindah hakmiliknya serta hipotekasinya, kecuali tanah; bona vacantia; ekuiti dan amanah; perkahwinan, perceraian dan kesahtarafan; harta dan taraf perempuan bersuami; pentafsiran undang-undang persekutuan; surat cara boleh niaga; akuan berkanun; timbang tara; undang-undang persaudagaran; pendaftaran perniagaan dan nama perniagaan; umur dewasa; budak-budak dan orang belum dewasa; pengangkutan; pewarisan, berwasiat dan tidak berwasiat; probet dan surat kuasa mentadbir; kebankrapan dan ketidakmampuan bayar; sumpah dan ikrar; batasan; penguatkuasaan bersaling penghakiman dan perintah; undang-undang keterangan;

(ii) perkara yang disebut dalam perenggan (i) tidak termasuk undang-undang diri Islam yang berhubungan dengan
perkahwinan, perceraian, penjagaan, nafkah, pengangkatan, kesahtarafan, undang-undang keluarga, alang atau pewarisan, berwasiat dan tidak berwasiat;”

Penjelasan:
 Perkara-perkara yang disenaraikan dalam Butiran 4(e)(i) adalah bersifat umum iaitu tidak dihadkan kepada undang-undang sivil sahaja tetapi termasuk juga elemen penentuan Hukum Syarak dan undang-undang Islam
– sebagai contoh, undang-undang kontrak, daripada peruntukan umum yang disebutkan di atas, Kerajaan Persekutuan mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk menggubal undang-undang sama ada undang-undang sivil ataupun undang-undang Islam yang berkaitan dengan kontrak

 Ini adalah kerana Butiran 4(e)(ii) tidak mengecualikan undang-undang kontrak Islam, hanya mengecualikan perkara-perkara tertentu berkaitan dengan undang-undang diri Islam sahaja

 Skop bidang kuasa terhadap undang-undang diri Islam berkaitan perkahwinan, perceraian, nafkah dan sebagainya telah jelas disenaraikan di bawah Butiran 1 Senarai Negeri.

 Kesimpulannya, perundangan komersil seperti undang-undang kontrak Islam dan undang-undang perdagangan Islam contohnya, merupakan perkara di bawah bidang kuasa Kerajaan Persekutuan

 Petikan Butiran 4(k)
“(k) Penentuan hukum Syarak dan undang-undang diri yang lain bagi maksud undang-undang persekutuan”
Penjelasan :
 Peruntukan ini kelihatannya membuka ruang kepada Kerajaan Persekutuan membuat penentuan mengenai Hukum Syarak bagi maksud undang-undang Persekutuan. Oleh itu, apabila dibaca peruntukan di bawah Butiran 4(e) dan (k) bersama-sama, ia membawa maksud bahawa bagi penentuan Hukum Syarak berkaitan undang-undang kontrak, perdagangan dan perbankan, bagi maksud undang-undang Persekutuan, adalah di bawah bidang kuasa Persekutuan.
 Petikan Butiran 7
“7. Kewangan, termasuk-
(j) Perbankan; pemberian pinjaman wang; pemegang pajak gadai; kawalan kredit;

(k) Bil pertukaran, cek, nota janji hutang dan surat cara lain yang seumpamanya;

(l) Pertukaran asing; dan

(m) Terbitan modal; bursa saham dan bursa komoditi”

Penjelasan:
 Apa-apa transaksi kewangan adalah dalam bidang kuasa Persekutuan .Berdasarkan Butiran 4(e) dan (k) tersebut di atas, undang-undang Persekutuan boleh digubal bagi mengawal selia transasi kewangan dan perbankan Islam

 Bagi Butiran 7(j) agensi yang bertanggungjawab mengawal selia aktiviti perbankan, pemberian pinjaman wang, pemegang pajak gadai dan kawalan kredit ialah Bank Negara Malaysia. Bagi tujuan menjalankan aktiviti perbankan secara Islam pula Seksyen 16B Akta Bank Negara Malaysia 1958 [Akta 519] memperuntukkan bahawa Majlis Penasihat Syariah harus menjadi otoriti dalam penentuan hukum Syarak bagi tujuan perniagaan perbankan Islam, perniagaan takaful, perniagaan kewangan Islam, perniagaan pembangunan kewangan Islam atau apa-apa perniagaan yang berlandaskan prinsip-prinsip Syariah. Melalui peruntukan ini jelas bahawa Bank Negara Malaysia mempertanggungjawabkan Majlis Penasihat Syariah bagi mengawal segala aktiviti yang berlandaskan prinsip-prinsip Islam.

 Bagi Butiran 7(m) agensi yang bertanggungjawab mengawal selia aktiviti terbitan modal, bursa saham dan bursa komoditi ialah Suruhanjaya Sekuriti dan bagi tujuan pengawalan aktiviti-aktiviti tersebut secara Islam Majlis Penasihat Syariah telah diberi mandat untuk memikul tanggungjawab tersebut.

b) Bidang kuasa negeri: peruntukan mengenai hukum syarak menurut Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan perundangan negeri

1) Perlembagaan Persekutuan

Senarai II, Jadual Kesembilan Perlembagaan Persekutuan
Petikan Butiran 1
“1. Kecuali mengenai Wilayah Persekutuan Kuala Lumpur, Labuan dan Putrajaya, hukum Syarak dan undang-undang diri dan keluarga bagi orang yang menganut agama Islam, termasuk hukum Syarak yang berhubungan denga pewarisan, berwasiat dan tidak berwasiat, pertunangan, perkahwinan, perceraian, mas kahwin, nafkah, pengangkatan, penjagaan, alang, pecah milik dan amanah bukan khairat; Wakaf dan takrif serta pengawalseliaan amanah khairat dan agama, pelantikan pemegang amanah dan pemerbadanan orang berkenaan dengan derma kekal agama dan khairat, institusi, amanah, khairat dan institusi khairat Islam yang beroperasi keseluruhannya di dalam Negeri; adat Melayu; Zakat, Fitrah dan Baitulmal atau hasil agama Islam yang seumpamanya; masjid atau mana-mana tempat sembahyang awam untuk orang Islam, pewujudan dan penghukuman kesalahan yang dilakukan oleh orang yang menganut agama Islam terhadap perintah agama itu, kecuali berkenaan dengan perkara yang termasuk dalam Senarai Persekutuan; keanggotaan, susunan dan tatacara mahkamah Syariah, yang hendaklah mempunyai bidang kuasa hanya ke atas orang yang menganut agama Islam dan hanya berkenaan dengan mana-mana perkara yang termasuk dalam perenggan ini, tetapi tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa berkenaan dengan kesalahan kecuali setakat yang diberikan oleh undang-undang persekutuan, mengawal pengembangan doktrin dan kepercayaan di kalangan orang yang menganut agama Islam; penentuan perkara mengenai hukum dan doktrin Syarak dan adat Melayu.”

2) Perundangan Negeri

(I) Majlis Fatwa Negeri

Petikan Seksyen 49 Enakmen Pentadbiran Agama Islam (Negeri Selangor) 2003
“Fatwa yang disiarkan dalam Warta adalah mengikat
(1) Apabila disiarkan dalam Warta, sesuatu fatwa hendaklah mengikat tiap-tiap orang Islam yang berada di negeri Selangor sebagai ajaran agamanya dan hendaklah menjadi kewajipannya di sisi agama Islam untuk mematuhi dan berpegang dengan fatwa itu, melainkan jika dia dibenarkan oleh Hukum Syarak untuk tidak mengikut fatwa itu dalam perkara-perkara amalan peribadi.

(2) Sesuatu fatwa hendaklah diiktiraf oleh semua Mahkamah di dalam negeri Selangor tentang semua perkara yang dinyatakan dalamnya.”

Petikan Seksyen 53 Enakmen Pentadbiran Agama Islam (Negeri Selangor) 2003

“Meminta pendapat daripada Jawatankuasa Fatwa

Jika dalam mana-mana Mahkamah selain Mahkamah Syariah,apa-apa persoalan Hukum Syarak perlu diputuskan, Mahkamah itu boleh meminta pendapat Jawatankuasa Fatwa tentang persoalan itu, dan Mufti boleh memperakukan pendapat Jawatankuasa Fatwa itu kepada Mahkamah yang membuat permintaan itu.”

(II) Mahkamah Syariah.

Petikan Seksyen 46(2) Akta Pentadbiran Undang-Undang Islam (Wilayah-Wilayah Persekutuan)1993 [Akta 505]

“(2) Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah hendaklah-
(a) dalam bidang kuasa jenayahnya, membicarakan apa-apa kesalahan yang dilakukan oleh seseorang Islam dan boleh dihukum di bawah Enakmen atau Akta Undang-Undang Keluarga Islam (Wilayah-Wilayah Persekutuan) 1984, atau di bawah mana-mana undang-undang bertulis lain yang menetapkan kesalahan-kesalahan terhadap rukun-rukun agama Islam yang sedang berkuatkuasa, dan boleh mengenakan apa-apa hukuman yang diperuntukkan baginya;
(b) dalam bidang kuasa malnya, mendengar dan memutuskan semua tindakan dan prosiding yang mana semua pihak adalah orang Islam dan yang berhubungan dengan-
(i) pertunangan, perkahwinan, ruju’, perceraian, pembubaran perkahwinan (fasakh), nusyuz, atau pemisahan kehakiman (faraq) atau apa-apa perkara yang berkaitan dengan perhubungan diantara suami isteri;

(ii) apa-apa pelupusan atau tuntutan harta yang berbangkit daripada mana-mana perkara yang dinyatakan dalam subperenggan (i);

(iii) nafkah orang-orang tanggungan, kesahtarafan, atau penjagaan atau jagaan (hadhanah) budak-budak;
(iv) pembahagian atau tuntutan harta sepencarian;

(v) wasiat atau alang semasa marad-al-maut seseorang si mati Islam;

(vi) alang semasa hidup, atau penyelesaian yang dibuat tanpa balasan yang memadai dengan wang atau nilaian wang, oleh seorang orang Islam;

(vii) wakaf atau nazr;
(viii) pembahagian dan pewarisan harta berwasiat atau tak berwasiat;

(ix) penentuan orang-orang yang berhak kepada bahagian harta pusaka seseorang si mati Islam atau bahagian-bahagian yang kepadanya orang-orang itu masing-masing berhak; atau
(x) perkara-perkara lain yang berkenaan dengannya bidang kuasa diberikan oleh mana-mana undang-undang bertulis.”
Penjelasan:
 Senarai perkara-perkara di bawah Butiran 1, Senarai II, Jadual Kesembilan, Perlembagaan Persekutuan ini meliputi undang-undang diri Islam (Islamic personal laws) sahaja.

 Kerajaan Negeri mempunyai kuasa perundangan dalam penentuan perkara mengenai hukum dan doktrin Syarak.

 Makamah Syariah diberikan bidang kuasa ke atas orang yang menganut agama Islam sahaja.

 Fatwa yang telah dikeluarkan oleh Jawatankuasa Fatwa Negeri dan telah diterbitkan di dalam Warta adalah mengikat setiap orang Islam yang berada di dalam negeri berkenaan

Interaksi bidang kuasa

 Peruntukan dalam Senarai Negeri meletakkan bahawa Kerajaan Negeri mempunyai bidang kuasa dalam perkara-perkara berkaitan dengan undang-undang diri Islam. Selain daripada itu, bagi tujuan penentuan perkara mengenai hukum dan doktrin Syarak, perkara tersebut juga terletak di bawah bidang kuasa negeri dan sekiranya penentuan mengenai hukum-hukum tersebut masih belum terdapat dalam mana-mana Enakmen negeri, Majlis Fatwa Negeri akan dirujuk bagi penentuan sesuatu hukum tersebut.

 Senarai Persekutuan pada masa yang sama memperuntukkan bahawa Kerajaan Persekutuan juga mempunyai bidang kuasa dalam perkara kontrak; perkongsian dan agensi sama ada dari sudut undang-undang sivil mahupun undang-undang Islam. Selain daripada itu, perkara mengenai kewangan termasuk perundangan komersil Islam dan perbankan Islam dan sebagainya juga terletak di bawah bidang kuasa kerajaan Persekutuan. Badan yang dipertanggungjawabkan mengawal aktiviti perbankan Islam ialah Majlis Penasihat Syariah Bank Negara Malaysia yang ditubuhkan di bawah Akta Bank Negara Malaysia 1958 dan aktiviti pasaran modal dan kewangan Islam pula di bawah seliaan Majlis Penasihat Syariah Suruhanjaya Sekuriti.

 Setelah diteliti kedua-dua peruntukan di bawah Senarai Negeri dan Senarai Persekutuan, kemungkinan berlaku pertindihan bidang kuasa antara Kerajaan Negeri dan Kerajaan Persekutuan dalam penentuan Hukum Syarak khususnya mengenai perundangan komersil, kewangan dan perbankan Islam.

 Walaupun demikian, peruntukan mengenai perundangan komersil, kewangan dan perbankan termasuklah yang dilaksanakan secara Islam, adalah lebih jelas berada di bawah bidang kuasa Kerajaan Persekutuan atas pertimbangan berikut:-
i) Mahkamah Syariah hanya mempunyai bidang kuasa ke atas orang yang menganut agama Islam (Butiran 1 Senarai Negeri, Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan Seksyen 46(2) Akta Pentadbiran Undang-Undang Islam (Wilayah-Wilayah Persekutuan) 1993 [Akta 505] sedangkan undang-undang berkenaan perundangan komersil, kewangan dan perbankan secara Islam adalah meliputi semua pihak yang memilih menjalankan transaksi muamalat tersebut, sama ada Islam atau bukan Islam. Sekiranya salah satu daripada pihak dalam sesuatu pertikaian merupakan orang bukan Islam maka jelaslah Mahkamah Syariah tidak boleh mendengar kes tersebut.
ii) Dalam kes-kes yang melibatkan perundangan komersil dan perbankan Islam ini juga, pihak bank selalunya merupakan salah satu daripada pihak dalam pertikaian tersebut. Bank merupakan ‘orang buatan’ (artificial person). Dalam masa yang sama, bank, walaupun merupakan Bank Islam atau bank yang menawarkan produk-produk Islam, bank tersebut tidak dianggap sebagai orang yang menganut agama Islam kerana syarat asas seorang itu dianggap Muslim ialah aqidah atau pengakuan iman. Pengakuan iman ini hanya boleh dilakukan oleh individu.
iii) Senarai yang agak panjang yang terkandung dalam Butiran 1 Senarai Negeri hanya memperuntukkan perkara-perkara mengenai undang-undang diri Islam. Tambahan pula Butiran 4(e)(i) dan (ii) Senarai Persekutuan dengan jelas menyenaraikan perkara-perkara di bawah bidang kuasa Kerajaan Persekutuan dan mengecualikan perkara-perkara yang berkaitan dengan undang-undang diri Islam. Undang-undang kontrak, perkongsian dan agensi merupakan salah satu daripada cabang perundangan komersil dan perbankan. Oleh kerana perkara tersebut tidak dikecualikan di bawah sub-butiran (ii), maka dapat difahami bahawa undang-undang kontrak, perkongsian dan agensi yang melaksanakan prinsip muamalat secara Islam adalah di bawah bidang kuasa Kerajaan Persekutuan.
iv) Butiran 7(j-m) Senarai Persekutuan juga dengan jelas menyenaraikan aktiviti-aktiviti perundangan komersil dan perbankan. Perkara-perkara tersebut disenaraikan dalam bentuk umum tanpa mengecualikan perundangan komersil dan perbankan yang dilaksanakan menurut prinsip muamalat Islam. Maka, dapat difahami bahawa perundangan Islam dan perbankan Islam juga termasuk di bawah bidang kuasa Persekutuan.
v) Dalam keadaan sekarang, pertikaian yang berbangkit daripada transaksi muamalat berada di bawah bidang kuasa Mahkamah Sivil dan akan didengar oleh hakim-hakim Sivil yang dilatih menurut sistem Common Law Inggeris yang ternyata tidak mempunyai kepakaran dalam undang-undang Syariah. Oleh yang demikian, untuk mengatasi kekurangan ini diusulkan supaya mengadakan Syariah bench untuk mendengar kes-kes muamalat di mana hakim-hakim hendaklah daripada kalangan yang mempunyai pengetahuan dan kepakaran bukan sahaja dalam undang-undang komersil sivil malah juga prinsip-prinsip muamalat. Dengan itu, keputusan yang akan dibuat akan mempunyai kredibiliti di kalangan industri kewangan Islam di peringkat domestik dan antarabangsa.

Kemungkinan berlaku interaksi dan pertindihan bidang kuasa adalah sebagaimana hipotesis berikut:
Hipotesis:
 Bank C merupakan bank negara asing (foreign bank) yang dilesenkan oleh Bank Negara Malaysia (BNM) untuk beroperasi di Malaysia. Bank C menjalankan operasinya berlandaskan prinsip-prinsip syariah dan mempunyai badan penasihat Syariahnya sendiri.
 Bank C telah mendapat kelulusan Majlis Penasihat Syariah BNM bagi kelulusan produk Islam yang ingin ditawarkannya. Pelanggan berpotensi iaitu A membuat permohonan mendapatkan produk pembiayaan secara Islam yang ditawarkan oleh Bank C.
 Transaksi pembiayaan melibatkan hartanah yang dimiliki oleh bapa A iaitu B. Lokasi hartanah ialah di Shah Alam, Selangor. Bagi membolehkan A menyewakan hartanah kepada Bank C, B menghibahkan hartanah tersebut kepada A.
 Instrumen pelaburan dalam projek ialah berdasarkan prinsip sewa dan dengan janji untuk sewaan kembali (lease and lease back) hartanah tersebut. Pemakaian prinsip ‘lease and lease back’ menyerupai transaksi bai’ al-‘inah.
 Bagi instrumen sewaan kepada Bank C, pihak yang terlibat ialah A dan Bank C. Bank C sebagai ’pemegang sewa’ hartanah membuat bayaran sewaan secara tunai. Sejurus selepas menandatangani perjanjian sewa antara A dan Bank C, Bank C menyewakan kembali hartanah yang sama kepada A tetapi dengan syarat A membayar sejumlah sewa (pengiraan jumlah sewa dibayar oleh A adalah jumlah biaya + untung), secara beransur dan dalam tempoh tertentu.
 Dalam instrumen hibah, pelaksana ialah B dan penerima ialah A. Dalam perjanjian sewa, pihak Bank C ialah penerima sewa dengan notis bahawa A adalah penerima hibah umra’ dan dokumen hibah umra’ ini dikemukakan kepada Bank C sebelum perjanjian sewa dibuat.
 Kemudian berlaku kematian B yang menyebabkan waris-waris B (adik beradik A) mempertikaikan kesahihan dokumen hibah. Waris-waris B membawa pertikaian kepada Mahkamah Syariah. Permohonan di Mahkamah Syariah memerlukan pemutusan fakta dan undang-undang sama ada dokumen hibah adalah sah. Mahkamah Syariah dalam bidang kuasa malnya memutuskan dokumen hibah adalah batal dan tidak menepati syarak.
 Waris-waris B juga memfailkan kes di Mahkamah Tinggi Shah Alam untuk mencelah dalam tindakan sivil oleh Bank C terhadap A, mencabar kesahihan perjanjian sewaan balik oleh Bank C sebagai ’pemegang sewa’ atas hartanah tersebut.
 Mahkamah Tinggi boleh, menurut peruntukan Seksyen 53 Enakmen Pentadbiran Agama Islam (Negeri Selangor) 2003, merujukkan penentuan perkara mengenai hibah seorang Islam kepada Majlis Fatwa Negeri (kerana perkara di bawah bidang kuasa Kerajaan Negeri, Butiran II Senarai Negeri).
 Pihak waris-waris B, dalam hujahan membawa ke pengetahuan Mahkamah tentang keputusan fatwa mengenai dokumen hibah dan memohon Mahkamah merujuk kepada Majlis Fatwa Negeri bagi menentukan kesahihan transaksi perjanjian sewa serta perjanjian sewaan balik dalam kes ini. Berikutan pemutusan fatwa bahawa hibah dalam kes ini tidak menurut syarak, maka transaksi sewa dan sewaan kembali adalah batal.
 Pihak Bank C, berdasarkan kelulusan Majlis Penasihat Syariah BNM bagi pengeluaran produk Islam yang ingin ditawarkannya, menghujahkan bahawa transaksi adalah teratur dan Mahkamah wajar menerima dapatan oleh Majlis Penasihat Syariah BNM dalam kes ini.
 Kesan :
o sekiranya Majlis Fatwa Negeri memutuskan instrumen hibah Umra’ batal kerana tidak memenuhi hukum syarak, ini bermakna A tidak cukup syarat mengikut syarak untuk menyewakan hartanah kepada Bank C. Maka perjanjian sewa antara Bank C dan A batal sejak mula dan tidak boleh dikuat kuasa. Seterusnya Bank C tidak boleh menyewakan kembali hartanah kepada A untuk mendapatkan hasil sewaan.
o Bank C mengalami kerugian walaupun pada awalnya telah mendapat kelulusan Majlis Penasihat Syariah BNM bagi pengeluaran produk Islam yang ingin ditawarkannya

Isu:-
Dalam keadaan tersebut, kelulusan yang dikeluarkan oleh Majlis Penasihat Syariah adalah berkaitan produk pembiayaan secara Islam tetapi melibatkan pelaksanaan hibah.
1. Adakah instrumen hibah dalam pelaksanaan produk perbankan adalah di luar lingkungan bidang kuasa penentuan hukum syarak/ fatwa oleh Majlis Fatwa Negeri ?
2. Sama ada Majlis Fatwa Negeri mempunyai bidang kuasa mengeluarkan fatwa berkaitan dengan pemakaian prinsip hibah sebagaimana yang digunakan dalam transaksi perbankan Islam?
3. Bagaimanakah cara untuk mempastikan bahawa tidak berlaku kecelaruan dalam pelaksanaan produk perbankan Islam dan terdapat keseragaman kaedah-kaedah yang digunapakai dalam mencapai sesuatu ijtihad. dalam penentuan Hukum Syarak berkaitan dengan perundangan komersil dan perbankan Islam?

Usul :
 Bagi mengatasi isu-isu dan permasalahan yang bakal timbul berdasarkan hipotesi kes di atas, perlu ditentukan satu badan tunggal dalam penentuan Hukum Syarak berkaitan dengan perundangan komersil dan perbankan Islam.
 Tujuan lain penetapan satu Majlis tunggal ialah keseragaman dalam penentuan hukum-hukum Syarak dan pengawal seliaan segala aktiviti komersial dan perbankan berkonsepkan Islam bagi seluruh Malaysia agar tidak berlaku pertindihan pendapat dan percanggahan kaedah-kaedah yang digunapakai dalam mencapai sesuatu ijtihad.
 Mekanisma penetapan satu Majlis tunggal inilah yang perlu dibincangkan bersama-sama oleh Majlis Penasihat Syariah Suruhanjaya Sekuriti, Majlis Penasihat Syariah Bank Negara Malaysia dan Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan supaya terdapat keseragaman penentuan hokum Syarak dalam mempergiatkan perkhidmatan kewangan Islam.
 Halatuju : Selaras dengan matlamat Kerajaan menjadikan Malaysia sebagai pusat kewangan Islam Antarabangsa, Majlis penasihat kewangan ini nanti adalah Majlis yang merupakan penyatuan kesemua kepakaran penasihat-penasihat perkhidmatan kewangan yang pakar dalam fiqh-muamalat Islam dan perjalanan serta keperluan perkhidmatan kewangan dan perbankan Islam. Majlis ini juga diharapkan dapat menangani setiap isu yang dirujuk dan sekaligus setiap keputusan yang dibuat adalah seragam dan akan diterima pakai oleh semua institusi-institusi yang terlibat.
31 Disember 2004 (tarikh diberi)

SPEECH AT IIUM LAWGRADS DINNER 2004 (N0.2)

SPEECH AT IIUM LAWGRADS DINNER 2004 (N0.2)
Dewan Tun Hussain Onn, PWTC, Kuala Lumpur
25.10.2004
By
Dato’ Abdul Hamid Bin Haji Mohamad
Judge, Federal Court Malaysia

 

When I received the invitation to speak at a similar dinner for the second consecutive year early this year, I was wondering what to say, to avoid repetition. When I received this third consecutive invitation, I began to wonder whether it was becoming a tradition that after you have heard all the lectures by your professors and lecturers, you have your “last supper” with me (of course, you pay for it!) and listen to my speech before going out into the world.

Perhaps it is not too early for me to congratulate you all for having completed your course. I believe that the presumption that all of you will graduate is not rebuttable, otherwise you wouldn’t dare to hold this dinner. So, congratulation, but it is “without prejudice”.

Let me begin with a reminder. Just because it takes four years to complete the law course at the university, please do not think that when you pass the first year examination you already know one quarter of the law, when you pass the second year examination you know half the law and when you pass the final examination you know all the law. Wait till the first client walks into your office to consult you. Then you will know how much you don’t know. Indeed, in this life, the more you know about a thing, the more you realize that there are more that you don’t know about it. If you don’t know anything about a thing, you don’t even know that there is something that you don’t know about. You may be walking around ignorantly confident that you know everything. Actually, the learning process never ends until you choose not to learn anymore.

Very soon, you will be stepping into the reality of legal practice, or even if you decide not to practise law, into the reality of working life. You have to be prepared to see and experience something very different from what you have seen and experienced in your student life. You cannot change the world, no matter how idealistic you are. So, you will have to adjust yourselves and fit yourselves into it. If you can do it without sacrificing your principles, the Islamic principles that you have been taught, (I am referring to such principles as honesty, discipline and dedication) I have no doubt that you will pass the first test.

When I was a High Court Judge in Penang, one day, on a chamber day, a figure in black, from head to toe, walked in carrying a file. It sat down. Then I heard a woman’s voice introducing herself as counsel appearing for the matter. I told her to remove the veil covering her face because I wanted to know who was appearing before me. She just flipped open the veil and quite sarcastically said, “O.K?” and covered her face again. I said, “If you want to practise in this court, you will have to follow our dress code. If you think uncovering your face is so un-Islamic, you better stay at home.” She complied. I did not see her again after that. May be she took my advice to stay at home. What about her performance as a lawyer? Most disappointing. She certainly had her priorities wrong. In all fairness, I did not ask her which university she came from.

Let me say so very frankly. I do not think that you will make it in law practice if you were to sit in your office covered in black from head to toe waiting for clients to come. Clients do not go and see a lawyer the way people go and see a medium to ask for 4-digit lottery numbers. They want to discuss their problems with him or her, go through the documents with him or her and decide what steps to be taken by him or her. Multi-national companies are not going to have such a figure sitting in their board meetings or at a negotiation table. Similarly, the court is not going to sit and listen to a figure they don’t even know who. In short, if you want to go far in legal practice, you will have to be in the main stream, sitting in the board of multinational companies, having big corporations as your clients and appearing in major cases. You cannot get into the main stream if you sit in your cocoon watching the world passing by.

You have an advantage because your course is conducted in English. You should be proficient in English. Whether you like it or not, the language of legal practice, more so in the private sector, is English. You have to compete with those lawyers who are trained abroad and who come from business background and have the business connections. They start off more favourably than most of you. So, you will have to work harder to be recognized.

When Malay was made the language of the court, I thought that that would give the Malay lawyers an advantage. It did not happen that way. In fact, it is the non-Malay lawyers who excel. They speak Malay when they speak Malay and they speak English when they speak English. The Malays tend to speak both languages at the same time or to turn Malay into English and English into Malay.

I must tell you this incident. When I was Chairman of the Advocates and Solicitors Disciplinary Board, we issued a notice to show cause to a lawyer to explain why he was practising without a practising certificate. He came, wearing a wind-cheater and carrying a crash helmet. I asked him whether he was practising law that year. He said, “No”. I asked him, “What are you doing for a living?” He replied, “I am soliciting for my wife”. The members of the Board broke in unison: “What?” “My wife is a lawyer and I am soliciting for her,” he explained. We gave up and let him go with a warning not to practise without a practising certificate. We could understand why he ended up “soliciting for his wife.” One consolation is that he was not a graduate of I.I.U.M. If I come across one such lawyer from I.I.U.M., I will not attend your dinner again.

Law practice is very varied. Not everybody is suited for everything. If you are too timid and you cannot stand the pressure of litigation work, stay in office and do solicitor’s work. If you like the limelight, you enjoy arguing on your feet and you think you are good at it, try litigation. Even in litigation, you will find that you may be better in one thing, and not so good in another. I notice that quarrelsome people and those who do not blush easily, make good criminal lawyers, especially in cross examination of witnesses. Usually such people are not that good in civil litigation or in arguing points of law. You will find out quite soon what you are more suited for and you should make full use of it. Even now you may already have some rough idea what kind of job suits you best.

The fact that you are a graduate in law does not necessarily mean that you will have to practise law for a living. After all, graduates in philosophy do not earn a living as philosophers. There is no limit to things that you can do. But, whatever you do, you will find that the discipline, especially the ability to analyse, to think, to apply and to make decisions, which is part and parcel of working life, is useful.

You must have been told that a law school is not a Ma’had Tahfiz. We do not want to produce sacred cows like the ones in the streets of India that gobble all printed papers found in the streets but do not digest them, to paraphrase the words of Sheikh Mustafa Al-Muraghi as told to Muhammad Asad and recorded in the book “The Road To Mecca”. In legal practice, the ability to digest and to absorb the facts and the principles of law, to analyse, to apply or to distinguish an authority in more important.

I observe that three main causes of downfall of lawyers are dishonesty, greed and living beyond their means. I have told this story a few times, but I think it is worth repeating. A lawyer, on being called to the bar was heard boasting: “I’ll be a millionaire in two years”. Well, I do not know whether he did become a millionaire in two years. But I know that he was suspended within about that period. On the other hand, I remember reading Lord Denning saying that, in his days, if in the first two years as a barrister you earn enough to buy two hot meals a day, that is good enough. That, I believe, is partly because of the split profession in England. You are better off here because you can do both the work of a solicitor as well as that of a barrister.

My last advice is, do not go on your own the moment you are called to the bar. Try to work as an assistant in an established firm first. Even if you do not learn the right things that you should do, at least you will learn the wrong things that you should not do. And, do not be tempted with offers of partnership by one-man firms unless you know that the firm’s accounts are in order. When I was Chairman of the Advocates and Solicitors Disciplinary Board, I saw a number of cases in which naïve young lawyers, on admission to the bar, happily became partners in such firms. The “senior partner” controls the firm’s accounts. As the accounts are not in order, at the end of the first year, they, including the “new partner” were unable to get their practicing certificates for the following year and years. The “senior partner” has absconded with the firm’s money and the “junior partner”, being a partner, is saddled with the liabilities.

This evening is not the time to worry about all those things yet. Enjoy yourselves and take things as they come but be on guard. I wish you all success in whatever you choose to do.

Selamat berpuasa dan selamat berhari raya. Ma’af zahir batin.

Thank you.

GAN JOON ZIN v. FONG KUI LUN & ORS

FEDERAL COURT, PUTRAJAYA
SITI NORMA YAAKOB FCJ; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD FCJ; ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF FCJ
[CIVIL APPEAL NO: 01-18-2004 (W)]

ELECTION: Petition – Presentation of petition – Whether petitioner should state either one of alternatives provided under s. 34 of Election Offences Act 1954 to qualify – Election Petition Rules 1954, r. 4

ELECTION: Petition – Dismissal of petition on preliminary objection – Whether appealable – Election Offences Act 1954, ss. 34, 36, 36A – Election Offences (Amendment) Act 2002 (Act A1177)

ELECTION: Petition – Insufficient particulars – Whether warrants dismissal of petition

ELECTION: Petition – Dismissal of petition on preliminary objection – Whether Election judge right in dismissing petition for want of mandatory requirements upon preliminary objection – Election Offences Act 1954, ss. 24B(1), (4), (6), (7) and 32(b) – Election Petition Rules 1954, r. 4(1)(b)

This was the petitioner’s appeal against the decision of the election judge striking out the election petition filed by him on a preliminary objection raised by the respondents for not complying with the mandatory requirements of the Election Offences Act 1954 (‘the Act’). Before the Federal Court, the respondents raised another preliminary objection, namely, that the petitioner had no "locus standi " to maintain the appeal on two grounds. Firstly, that the petitioner did not state either one of the alternatives provided under s. 34 of the Act, namely, whether he was a " person who voted " or a person who " had a right to vote " at the relevant election but had instead stated both. Secondly, that the judgment of the election judge was not appealable under s. 36A of the Act.
Held (dismissing the appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ delivering the judgment of the court:
[1] If a person falls under one or some or all of the descriptions relating to his qualification to present a petition, he has the locus standi to do so and he may state any or some or all of such qualifications that apply to him. It followed that in the present case there was nothing wrong in what the petitioner did in the petition. In fact, he strictly followed the wordings in the Act. (Section 34 of the Act and r. 4 of the Election Petition Rules 1954).
[2]Before the amendment to the Act, there was no right of appeal against any order arising from an election petition, whether the order is in respect of an interlocutory matter or whether it is a final determination of the election petition at the conclusion of trial. Following the case of [ong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd Salleh, Parliament decided to provide an appeal against the determination of an election judge. It did so by amending s. 36 of the Act and introducing s. 36A to the Act via amending act, Act A1177. The amending act provided for appeals against the final determination of an election judge. However, it made no mention regarding appeals in respect of interlocutory orders or even orders striking out the petition which in fact finally disposes of the petition without going through the process of trial. Therefore, it was not the intention of Parliament to provide an appeal other than against the final determination by the election judge at the conclusion of the trial.
[3]The words of s. 36A of the Act together with s. 36 of the same clearly show that an appeal is only available against the determination of the issues provided in para. (a) of s. 36 of the Act at the conclusion of the trial of the petition. The word " trial " can only be interpreted to mean a full trial and the determination of the issues to mean a judgment or decision given after having considered the evidence adduced and the relevant law. The provision cannot and should not be stretched to mean an order made purely on procedural grounds on a preliminary objection before the trial begins even though it disposes off the petition.
[4]Whether or not insufficient particulars may warrant the striking out of an election petition depends on the seriousness of the omission and the consequential effects on the petition. It is to be decided according to the peculiar circumstances of each case. Nonetheless the learned judge was right in striking out the petition for want of the mandatory requirements. (Sections 24B(1), (4), (6), (7) and 32(b) of the Act; Rule 4(1)(b) of Election Petition Rules 1954).
[Bahasa Malaysia ]Translation Of Headnotes
Ini adalah rayuan pempetisyen terhadap keputusan Hakim Pilihan Raya menolak petisyen pilihan raya atas bantahan permulaan responden-responden kerana tidak mematuhi kehendak-kehendak mandatori Akta Kesalahan Pilihan Raya 1954 (‘Akta tersebut’). Di hadapan Mahkamah Persekutuan responden-responden membangkitkan bantahan permulaan lagi, iaitu, bahawa pempetisyen tidak ada locus standi untuk mengekalkan rayuan ini atas dua alasan. Pertamanya, bahawa pempetisyen tidak memberikan mana satu alternatif yang ternyata di bawah s. 34 Akta tersebut, iaitu, sama ada beliau adalah " seseorang yang telah mengundi’ atau seseorang " yang telah ada hak mengundi " dalam pilihan raya berkenaan tetapi telah memberikan kedua-duanya. Keduanya, penghakiman Hakim Pilihan Raya tidak boleh dirayui di bawah s. 36A Akta tersebut.
Diputuskan (menolak rayuan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah:
[1]Jika seseorang itu jatuh di bawah satu atau beberapa atau semua perihal berkenaan kelayakan membawa sesuatu petisyen, beliau ada Focus standi untuk berbuat demikian dan beliau boleh menyatakan mana-mana satu atau beberapa atau semua perihal kelayakan yang terpakai kepadanya. Berikutannya, dalam kes semasa pempetisyen tidak bersalah dalam apa yang diberikannya di dalam petisyen tersebut. Sebaliknya, beliau telah mengikuti dengan tepatnya kata-kata dalam Akta tersebut (Seksyen 34 Akta tersebut dan k. 4 Kaedah-Kaedah Petisyen Pilihan Raya).
[2]Sebelum pindaan kepada Akta tersebut, tiada rayuan yang boleh dibuat terhadap mana-mana perintah yang berbangkit dari sesuatu petisyen pilihan raya, sama ada perintah tersebut berhubung dengan perkara interlokutori atau sama ada ianya merupakan penentuan akhir petisyen pilihan raya berkenaan pada pelupusan perbicaraan. Berdasarkan kes Yong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd Salleh, Parlimen telah memberikan rayuan terhadap keputusan Hakim Pilihan Raya dengan meminda s. 36 Akta tersebut dan memperkenalkan s. 36A kepada Akta tersebut melalui akta pindaan Akta A1177. Dengan pindaan tersebut, terdapat rayuan terhadap penentuan akhir Hakim Pilihan Raya atas petisyen yang dikemukakan. Tetapi, tidak ada apa-apa yang dinyatakan mengenai rayuan terhadap mana-mana perintah interlokutori atau pun mana-mana perintah menolak petisyen yang secara kebetulannya melupuskan petisyen dengan tiada perbicaraan. Maka, bukanlah niat Parlimen untuk memberikan rayuan selain daripada penentuan akhir Hakim Pilihan Raya pada pelupusan perbicaraan.
[3]Kata-kata s. 36A Akta tersebut bersama s. 36 Akta yang sama jelasnya menunjukkan bahawa sesuatu rayuan hanya akan diberikan terhadap penentuan isu-isu yang dinyatakan di perenggan (a) s. 36 Akta tersebut pada akhir perbicaraan petisyen. Perkataan " perbicaraan " hanya akan ditafsirkan untuk bermakna satu perbicaraan yang penuh dan penentuan isu-isu untuk bermakna penghakiman dan keputusan yang diberikan selepas menimbangkan keterangan yang dikemukakan dan undang-undang berkenaan. Peruntukkan tersebut tidak boleh ditafsirkan untuk bermakna sesuatu perintah yang dibuat atas alasan prosedur atas bantahan permulaan sebelum perbicaraan bermula walaupun ianya melupuskan petisyen.
[4] Sama ada atau tidak butir-butir tidak mencukupi menyebabkan pembatalan petisyen bergantung kepada betapa seriusnya peninggalan tersebut dan kesan-kesan yang mengikut ke atas petisyen tersebut. Ianya mesti diputuskan mengikut keadaan khusus kes tersebut. Namun demikian, hakim yang arif betul dalam pembatalan petisyen tersebut kerana tidak mematuhi kehendak-kehendak mandatori. (Seksyen-seksyen 24B(1), (4), (6), (7) dan 32(b) Akta tersebut; k. 4(1)(b) Kaedah-Kaedah Petisyen Pilihan Raya 1954).]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Assam Railways & Trading Co Ltd v. Inland Revenue Commissioners [1935] AC 455 (refd)
Chong Thian Vun v. Watson & Anor [1968] 1 MLJ 65 (foll)
Dason Gaban v. Zulkifli Majun & Ors [1982] 1 LNS 41; [1982] 1 MLJ 315 (refd)
Devan Nair v. Yong Kuan Teik[1967] 1 LNS 37; [1967] 1 MLJ 261 (refd)
Harris Mohd Salleh v. Ismail Majin, Returning Officer & Ors and Another Application; [2000] 4 CLJ 104; [2000] 3 MLJ 434 HC (refd)
Hugh Siak Meng & Anor v. Daing Ibrahim Othman (Ipoh-Election Petition No 1 of 1975) (refd)
Kua Kia Soong v. Mohd Nor Bador & Anor[1996] 1 CLJ 429; [1996] 1 CLJ 429 HC (refd)
Muip Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong[1970] 1 LNS 83; [1971] 1 MLJ 246 (refd)
Patau Rubis v. Patrick Anek Uren & Ors [1984] 1 CLJ 51; [1984] 2 CLJ (Rep) 348 HC (refd)
Raja Ahmad Raja Sulaiman v. Hj Mohd Daud Jaafar (Petisyen Pilihanraya No: 33-5-1995) (Unreported) (refd)
Re Perting Timor Election (No 2)[1962] 1 LNS 162; [1962] 28 MLJ 333 (refd)
Wan Daud Wan Jusoh v. Mohamed Hj Ali & Anor [1987] 1 LNS 68; [1988] 2 MLJ 384 (refd)
Yong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd Salleh [2002] 3 CLJ 422 CA (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Elections (Conduct of Elections) Regulations 1981, regs. 24(1)(c), 25(12)(b)(ii), 25A(1), (2), 25D(5B)
Election Offences Act 1954, ss. 24B(1), (4), (6), (7), (10), 32(b), (c), 33(4), 34, 35(a), (b), 36, 36A
Election Offences (Amendment) Act 2002 (Act A 1177), ss. 27, 28
Election Petition Rules 1954, r. 4(1)(b)
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19
Counsel:
For the appellant – Azahar Azizan Harun (Jeffrey John, KT Leow & Kaushalya Rajathurai); M/s Shafee & Co
For the 1st respondent – Karpal Singh; M/s Karpal Singh & Co
For the 2nd & 3rd respondents – Umi Kalthum Abdul Majid (Mary YS Lim, Amarjeet Singh, Junaidah Abdul Rahman & S Narkunawathi); Ag’s Chambers
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
In the general election for the Parliamentary constituency of Bukit Bintang held on 21 March 2004, the first respondent was returned with a majority of 304 votes. On 29 April 2004 the appellant (petitioner in the High Court) filed an election petition, praying primarily for the following declarations that:
1. the election was void; and
2. the first respondent was not duly elected or ought not to have been returned.
Both the prayers are based on s. 35(a) and (b) of the Election Offences Act 1954 ( “the Act “).
According to the notes of evidence, counsel for the respective parties appeared before the learned Election Judge on 28 May 2004 for what appears to be for case management. The respective counsel informed the learned judge of the number of witnesses they intended to call at the trial. Encik Amarjeet Singh, the senior federal counsel appearing for the second and third respondents also informed the court that there would be ” some preliminary objections “. The learned judge fixed the dates for the trial of the petition. The learned judge also directed learned counsel for the parties to file written submissions on the preliminary objections by certain dates and recorded that the decision on the preliminary objections would be given on 21 July 2004, the first day fixed for the trial. The learned judge also directed the parties to exchange witnesses’ statements by certain dates about three weeks before the date fixed for the decision on the preliminary objections and the commencement of the trial.
On 21 July 2004, the learned judge gave his decision on the preliminary objections. The learned judge, in a written judgment, ruled that the petition was defective and ordered that it be struck out and awarded costs of RM1,000 to the first respondent and costs to be taxed for the second and third respondents. The appellant appealed to this court pursuant to s. 36A, that had been inserted recently by Act A1177 of 2002.
Before us the respondents raised yet another preliminary objection that the petitioner had ” no locus standi ” to maintain the appeal. Two grounds were forwarded. First, the petition did not state that the petitioner was either a ” person who voted ” or a person who ” had a right to vote ” at the said election. In other words, it was submitted that the petitioner should state either one of the two alternatives, not both. It is to be noted that in the petition, the petitioner stated:
1. Pempetisyen kamu adalah seorang yang telah mengundi atau yang ada hak untuk mengundi (emphasis added).
The second ground forwarded in the preliminary objection was that the judgment of the learned judge striking out the petition was not appealable under s. 36A of the Act.
The First Ground
The crux of the argument is that the petitioner should have said in the petition that either he had voted OR that he had a right to vote, not both.
Section 34 of the Act provides:
34. An election petition may be presented to the High Court by any one or more of the following persons:
(a) some person who voted or had a right to vote at the election to which the petition relates;
(b) some person claiming to have had a right to be returned or elected at such election; or
(c) some person alleging himself to have been a candidate at such election.
Rule 4 of the Election Petition Rules 1954 ( “the Rules “) provides:
4. (1) An election petition shall contain the following statements:
(a) it shall state the right of the petitioner to petition within section 34 of the Act; and
(4) The following form, or one to the like effect, shall be sufficient:
IN THE HIGH COURT OF
The Election Offences Act 1954
Election for (state the constituency or electoral ward) holden on the day of 19
The petition of A of (or of A of and B of as the case may be) whose names are subscribed.
(1) Your petitioner A, is a person who voted (or had a right to vote, as the case may be) at the above election (or claims to have had a right to be returned at the above election or was a candidate at the above election), and your petitioner B. (here state in like manner the right of each petitioner);
What s. 34 means is that any person falling under one of the descriptions has the locus standi to present an election petition. But, a person may also fall under more than one of the descriptions. He may have a right to vote, he may have voted and he may also be a candidate and claims to have a right to be returned or elected at the election. He is equally qualified, if not more, to file a petition. He may choose to state only one of the qualifications or some of them or all of them if they suit him. In either case he has the locus standi to present a petition.
The form provided in r. 4 contains the words ” as the case may be ” between the words ” voted or had a right to vote “, thus leading to the argument that a petitioner has to choose either one and not both.
We think there is no merit in this argument. First, there is no reason why, if a person falls under more than one description relating to his qualification to present a petition, he may not rely on all of them and state all of them, if he so wishes. Secondly, the words ” as the case may be ” in r. 4 certainly cannot limit the provisions of s. 34 of the Act.
The point is, if a person falls under one or some or all of the descriptions relating to his qualification to present a petition, he has the locus standi to do so and he may state any or some or all of such qualifications that apply to him. In either case, he has the locus standi to present the petition. So, there is nothing wrong in what the petitioner did in this petition. In fact, he strictly followed the wording in the Act.
We have read the authorities referred to us which consists mainly of Indian cases. We do not think they offer any assistance in the determination of this issue. The law is clear and we should focus our minds on it. We do not think we need to discuss them.
The Second Ground
It was argued that since, in this case, the learned judge merely made an order striking out the petition before the trial commenced, the order was not a ” determination ” as stated in s. 36 made at the conclusion of the trial of the election petition. Since s. 36A(1) only provides for an appeal ” against the determination of an Election Judge “, the order made in this case is not appealable since it does not fall within the provisions of s. 36A(1).
To appreciate the position, I think it is worthwhile to go back into the history of the relevant provisions of the law. Prior to 2 May 1986, s. 33(4) of the Act provided.
33. (1)…
(2)
(3)
(4) Unless otherwise ordered by the Chief Judge, all interlocutory matters in connection with an election petition may be dealt with and decided by any Judge of the High Court.
That had given rise to some uncertainties whether there was a right of appeal in regard to interlocutory orders. See, for example, Re Perting Timor Election (No. 2) [1962] 1 LNS 162; [1962] 28 MLJ 333 (former CA),Devan Nair v. Yong Kuan Teik[1967] 1 LNS 37; [1967] 1 MLJ 261 (PC) and Dason Gaban v. Zulkifli bin Majun & Ors.[1982] 1 LNS 41; [1982] 1 MLJ 315 (FC). In Dason Gaban, Suffian LP, invited Parliament to consider the ambiguity in the law and to decide as a matter of policy whether or not interlocutory orders made in an election petition should be appealable and to legislate accordingly.
Subsequent to that Parliament by Act A 640 that came into force on 2 May 1986 amended s. 33(4) by inserting the words ” whose decision shall be final. ” That settled the issue: that there was no appeal against interlocutory orders made in election petitions.
Since the Act was enacted, s. 36 contained the words ” such determination shall be final. ” This provision had consistently been interpreted to mean that there was no right of appeal against the determination of the election petition by the election judge – for discussion of the cases, seeYong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd. Salleh[2002] 3 CLJ 422; [2002] 3 AMR 2752(CA).
So, from 2 May 1986, the position of the law was that there was no right of appeal at all against any order arising from an election petition, whether the order is in respect of an interlocutory matter or whether it is a final determination of the election petition at the conclusion of its trial.
Following Yong Teck Lee ‘s case (supra), Parliament decided to provide an appeal against the determination of an election judge. It did so by amending s. 36 and introducing s. 36A. This was done by Act A 1177/2002 which came into force on 16 January 2003.
The two sections now read:
36. (1) At the conclusion of the trial of an election petition, the Election Judge shall:
(a) determine whether the candidate whose return or election is complained of was duly returned or elected or whether the election is void: and
(b) pronounce such determination in open court.
(2) The Election Judge shall within fourteen days of making his determination under subsection (1) certify his determination:
(a) to the Election Commission in the case of an election of a person to be a member of the Dewan Rakyat, a Legislative Assembly, a local authority under the jurisdiction of the Federal Government or of any other election that the Election Commission may be authorized to conduct; or
(b) in the case of any other election, to the State Authority.
36A. (1) The petitioner or a candidate whose return or election is complained of may appeal against the determination of an Election Judge to the Federal Court.
(2) Every appeal under this section shall be presented within fourteen days from the date of the determination of the Election Judge under section 36 and such appeal shall be presented in accordance with the rules of court applicable to appeals to the Federal Court.
It is to be noted that with the substitution of s. 36, the words ” such determination shall be final ” had been removed. On the other hand, s. 33(4) was not amended. The words ” whose decision shall be final ” are still there. This can only mean that whereas Parliament intended to provide the right of appeal against the determination of the Election Judge as mentioned in s. 36, it did not intend to provide the right of appeal against a decision made in an interlocutory matter mentioned in s. 33.
Another point to note is this. Even prior to the amendment of s. 42 of the Act by the same amendment Act (Act A 1177 of 2002), courts had been entertaining preliminary objections and applications, usually by notices of motion, to strike out election petitions. Election petitions had been struck out on such applications. In other words, not all petitions proceeded to trial and final determination at the conclusion of the trial. Examples of such applications are to be found in Patau Rubis @ Dr. Patau Rubis v. Patrick Anek Uren & Anor [1984] 1 CLJ 51; [1984] 2 CLJ (Rep) 348; Devan Nair v. Yong Kuan Teik[1967] 1 LNS 37; [1967] 1 MLJ 261; Kua Kia Soong v. Mohd. Nor Bador & Anor [1996] 1 CLJ 429; Wan Daud bin Wan Jusoh v. Mohamed bin Haji Ali & Anor [1987] 1 LNS 68; [1988] 2 MLJ 384; Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong[1970] 1 LNS 83; [1971] 1 MLJ 246; Raja Ahmad bin Raja Sulaiman v. Haji Mohd. Daud bin Jaafar (Mahkamah Tinggi Malaya di Kota Bharu, Petisyen Pilihanraya No. 33-5-1995 unreported); Hugh Siak Meng & Anor v. Daing Ibrahim bin Othman (Ipoh-Election Petition No. 1 of 1975, reported in Tunku Sofiah’s Malaysia Election Laws p. 503) and Harris Mohd. Salleh v. Ismail bin Majin, Returning Officer & Ors. and Another Application [2000] 4 CLJ 104. In Devan Nair v. Yong Kuan Teik (supra) Lord Upjohn said:
The Election Judge must, however, have an inherent power to cleanse his list by striking out or better by dismissing those petitions which have become nullities by failure to serve the petition within the time prescribed by the Rules.
Learned counsel for the appellant made a point that that passage only refers to petitions that had become nullities, not petitions in respect of which applications are made to strike out on other grounds. In our view, even if that is so, the fact remains that petitions may be struck out or dismissed without the Election Judge having to go through the whole process of trial. And there was no right of appeal against such orders just as there was none against a final determination by an Election Judge.
That was the state of the law at the time the amendment (Act A 1177/2002) was enacted. The amendment Act clearly provided for appeals against the final determination of an Election Judge but made no mention regarding appeals in respect of interlocutory orders or, even orders striking out the petition which in fact finally disposes of the petition without going through the process of trial and making a determination at the conclusion of it. Certainly it cannot be said that the drafters of the amendment Act did not know the state of the law and practice when they drafted the amendment Act. Parliament is always presumed to know the law. Parliament had enacted the amendment Act in the way that it did. Its intention must be gathered from the words used by it. The only conclusion that we can arrive at is that it was not the intention of Parliament to provide for an appeal other than against the final determination by the Election Judge at the conclusion of the trial.
Since the order made by the learned judge, even on a preliminary objection, disposes of the petition, can it be said to be a determination at the conclusion of the trial? In our view it is not. This is because the ” trial ” (meaning the hearing of witnesses and so on) had not even commenced, what more concluded and the Election Judge did not ” determine ” on evidence whether the candidate whose return or election was complained of was duly returned or elected or whether the election was void.
Reading the words of s. 36A together with s. 36, it is clear that an appeal is only available against the determination of the issues provided in para. (a) of s. 36(1) at the conclusion of the trial of the petition. In the context of s. 36, we do not think that the word ” trial ” can be interpreted to mean anything other than a full trial and that the determination of the issues to mean other than a judgment or decision given after having considered the evidence adduced and the relevant law. The provision cannot and should not be stretched to mean an order made purely on procedural grounds on a preliminary objection before the trial even begins, even though it disposes off the petition.
We are aware that this conclusion leads to an anomalous result in that, where a judge strikes out a petition without a trial, without hearing the evidence but purely on procedural defect, the order is not appealable. On the other hand, where the Election Judge makes his ” determination ” after a full trial, and having heard and considered the evidence, it is appealable. But, to hold otherwise, would in effect be to read words into or to rewrite the section, which is not the function of the court.
In this respect, we find support in the judgment of Lee Hun Hoe J (as he then was) in Chong Thian Vun v. Watson & Anor [1968] 1 MLJ 65. That was a case where the notice of presentation of the election petition could not be published in the gazette within the time specified in r. 15 because the printing machine at the Government Printer broke down. The Election Judge was urged to give a ” beneficial interpretation ” of r. 15 ” in the sense that the mischief shall be suppressed and the remedy advanced ” because the petitioners had done all that was possible in the circumstances. The Election Judge rejected the submission and, inter alia, said:
However, it is equally important to see that the construction must not be strained to such an extent as to include cases plainly omitted from the natural meaning of the words in the statute
As to the question of time the Ordinance and Rules are clear and unambiguous. There is therefore no question of casus omissus in the rules. The court should approach the matter with caution where it has been urged to construe any enactment in a manner which may result in the extension of any provision of any enactment. The court should decline to interfere where a person is seeking its aid in order to relieve him against express statutory provisions which it considers to be mandatory. Craies on Statute Law, 6th edn, p. 71 has this to say:
In other words, the language of Acts of Parliament, and more especially of modern Acts must neither be extended beyond its natural and proper limit, in order to supply omissions or defects nor strained to meet the justice of an individual case.
The House of Lords has laid down in Magor & St Mellons Rural District Council v. Newport Corporation [1952] AC 189 at p. 190 that in construing a statute the duty of the court is limited to interpreting the words used by the legislature and it has no power to fill in any gaps disclosed. To do so would be to usurp the function of the legislature.
The learned judge in that case then quoted Lord Simons who strongly criticised Denning LJ on his approach to the question of construction which we do not think it is necessary to reproduce. He also quoted Lord Wright’s observation in Assam Railways & Trading Co. Ltd. v. Inland Revenue Commissioners [1935] AC 455 & 458 and also referred to other cases and went on to say:
The facts that the notices had been sent to the Government Printer on 3rd June and that the machines broke down cannot be construed to mean that rule 15 has been literally complied with. Such a construction would mean reading words into the rule where there is no reason to do so as the rule clearly specifies the time of service. It would be wrong to strain words to meet the justice of the present case, because it might make a precedent, and lead to dangerous consequences in other cases. If there is any defect in the rule and amendment is necessary the remedy lies with the legislature. The court should not assume the function of the legislature by filling in omission which may be deliberate.
In this case, it is not just a matter of one of the requirements regarding the service of the petition which is strictly procedural. It is a matter of jurisdiction of this court, whether it has the jurisdiction to entertain the appeal or not. It is certainly more serious than a procedural requirement. Considering that jurisdiction is a matter conferred by law which is within the province of the legislature, it is certainly a usurpation of the legislative power for the court to fill the lacuna in the law whether or not it was intentional and even with the view to do justice in this case. In any event, it will set a very dangerous precedent, especially coming from this court.
All that this court can do, as was done by the court in Dason Gaban v. Zulkifle bin Majun and 21 Other Cases (1982) (supra) is to invite Parliament to consider as a matter of policy whether or not an order made by an Election Judge, not being a ” determination ” at the conclusion of the trial of the election petition that disposes the petition, should be made appealable.
In the circumstances, we would allow the preliminary objection on the second ground and dismiss the appeal.
The Appeal
Since we have also heard arguments on the appeal and this is the first case that has come to this court by way of an appeal since the amendment, we think we should also deal with the appeal.
The appeal is against the decision of the Election Judge striking out the election petition on a preliminary objection. In the Election Petition, the appellant was seeking for a declaration that the election was void or that the first respondent was not duly elected or ought not to have been returned based on five grounds:
(A) The first respondent carried out election campaign in contravention of ss. 24B(1), (4), (6), (7) and (10) and s. 32(b) and (c) of the Act.
(B) The second respondent failed to comply with the procedure at the completion of poll in contravention of reg. 24(1)(c) of the Elections (Conduct of Elections) Regulations 1981 ( “the regulations “).
(C) The second respondent failed to comply with the procedure after the counting of votes in contravention of reg. 25(12)(b)(ii) of the regulations.
(D) The second respondent failed to comply with the procedure prescribed in reg. 25A(1) and (2) of the regulations.
(E) The second respondent took into account rejected ballot papers and spoilt papers during the recount in contravention of regs. 25D(5B) of the regulations.
The second and third respondents raised preliminary objections on three grounds:
(a) the Election Petition does not satisfy the mandatory requirements of r. 4(1)(b) as there are no facts, and/or insufficiency of facts to sustain the prayers;
(b) the Election Petition does not satisfy the mandatory requirements of r. 4(1)(b) of the Rules as no grounds are stated to sustain the prayers;
(c) the Election Petition does not satisfy the mandatory requirements of r. 4(1)(b) of the said Rules read with s. 32(b) of the Act as the Election Petition lacked facts and grounds alleging that the non-compliance of written law relating to the conduct of elections had affected the result of the election.
After hearing submissions on the preliminary objections, the learned judge held that the said petition was defective as the mandatory requirements were not met. As such the said petition was struck out with costs.
We do not think that it can now be argued that an Election Judge has no power to strike out an election petition but must go through the whole process of trial and make a determination at the conclusion of the trial. We have seen that it had been the practice of Election Judges in this country ever since the law on elections were introduced in this country to strike out election petitions in appropriate cases. The observation by the Privy Council in Devan Nair (supra) is very clear. However, parties differed as to whether an election petition may be struck out for want of particulars. Learned counsel for the appellant relied on the decision of Muhammad Kamil Awang J in the case ofHarris Mohd. Salleh v. Ismail bin Majin, Returning Officer & Ors and Another Application (supra) for the proposition that insufficient particulars cannot be a good reason for striking out a petition as particulars, if insufficient, may be obtained from the petitioner by adopting the procedures laid down by the Rules of the High Court 1980.
The learned judge in this case declined to follow that judgment. The learned judge pointed out that Harris Mohd. Salleh (supra) was decided solely by reference to O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980.
We have no reason to disagree with the learned judge on the facts of this case. However, in our view, whether or not insufficient particulars may warrant the striking out of an election petition depends on the seriousness of the omission and the consequential effects on the petition. It is to be decided according to the peculiar circumstances of each case.
In this appeal, all the three grounds of objections are premised on the failure to satisfy the requirements of the provisions of s. 4(1)(b) of the Rules, except that in the third objection, that rule was to be read with s. 32(b) of the Act.
Rule 4(1)(b) provides:
4(1) an election petition shall contain the following statements:
(a)
(b) it shall state the holding and result of the election and shall briefly state the facts and ground relied on to sustain the prayer.
The learned judge held that under the rule it is a mandatory requirement that a petition must state not only the facts but also the grounds relied on to sustain the prayer. Failure to do so would render the petition defective. He referred to Dr. Patau Rubis (supra), Devan Nair (supra), Chong Thain Vun (supra),Kua Kia Soong and Wan Daud (supra).
We have no reason to disagree with the learned judge on this point.
The learned judge then dealt with ” Ground A “. Considering Ground A and the particulars provided in support thereto and the relevant provisions of the law relied on (which according to the learned judge were ss. 24B(1), (4), (6) and (7) of the Act, the learned judge concluded that the particulars refer to acts committed prior to the campaign period whereas the relevant section relied on refer to acts committed ” during the campaign period “. The learned judge said:
In Wan Daud bin Wan Jusoh, supra, at p. 388 para F left, Wan Yahya J (later SCJ) held that a petition under r. 4 must not only narrate the facts complained of but must relate or associate the complaints with the provision of election laws the respondent is alleged to have transgressed.
My perusal of Ground A leads me to the conclusion that the facts relied on by the petitioner do not fall within the ambit of s. 24B(1), (4), (6), (7) and (10) and so the question of the alleged transgression of the provisions of law is non-existent. The facts stated in Ground A are insufficient to sustain the prayers sought, as the election laws alleged to have been contravened have no nexus with the facts alleged. Since the facts do not relate or associate the complaints with the provision of election laws alleged to have been transgressed, there is undoubtedly a failure to comply with rule 4(1)(b).
In my view, the petitioner’s reliance on s. 24B and s. 32(b) and (c) is therefore clearly untenable.
We agree with him.
As regards Grounds B, C, D & E, the learned judge found that none of the grounds stated the particular provision of s. 32 which the petitioner had relied upon to avoid the election. The learned judge held that the failure was fatal. The learned judge continued:
However, even assuming for a moment that the petitioner is indeed relying on s. 32(b), I am of the view that the petitioner should have set out facts complying with the twin requirements of s. 32(b) so as to have a cause of action sufficient to sustain the prayers sought.
The petitioner’s omission, to specifically state that the conduct of the election has affected the result of the election, constitutes a missing link in the material portion of the cause of action. Hence, even if the petitioner’s allegations of fact were proved, that would still be insufficient to come within the twin requirements of s. 32(b) to sustain the prayers sought.
The learned judge referred to a number of authorities to support his view. We do not think that we have to discuss them. It is sufficient merely to say that s. 32(b) is too clear for anyone to have any doubt that the election of a candidate may only be declared to be void on any one of the grounds provided therein. To avoid the election on ground (b) ie, of non-compliance with the relevant law, it must be proved that there was not only non-compliance but also that such non-compliance had affected the result of the election.
The learned judge said:
The petitioner’s mere allegations of fact in Grounds B, C, D and E without also stating that as a result of non-compliance with the laws relating to the conduct of elections, the result of the election has been affected, have fallen short of the twin requirements of s. 32(b). Efficacy must be given to the words ‘facts’ and ‘grounds’ in r. 4(1)(b) and a nexus shown between them. In absence of one or the other, there would be no facts sufficient to formulate a cause of action to sustain the prayers sought.
The learned judge held that in respect of the four grounds the petitioner had failed to comply with the provisions of s. 32(b) read with r. 4(1)(b).
We agree with the learned judge.
Regarding Grounds B, C and D, as an additional ground, the learned judge said that the facts stated therein were facts alleged to have been done by the Second Respondent (the Returning Officer). However, the learned judge pointed out that the relevant law, ie, reg. 24(1)(c) for Ground B, reg. 25(12)(b)(ii) for Ground C and reg. 25A(1) and (2) for Ground D refer to acts of the Presiding Officer ( “Ketua Tempat Mengundi “) whose function is different from that of the Returning Officer. He concluded that the provisions of the law relied upon in each of these three grounds do not relate to the returning officer, thereby rendering the grounds defective and a failure to comply with r. 4(1)(b). Thus, the learned judge held that on the facts pleaded by the petitioner, the prayers sought could not be legally sustained.
We agree with his conclusion for the reasons given by him. We are also of the view that the learned Election Judge was right in striking out the petition.
We would dismiss the appeal with costs and order that the deposit be paid out to the respondents to account of their taxed costs and confirm the orders of the learned judge.

BEATRICE FERNANDEZ v. SISTEM PENERBANGAN MALAYSIA & ANOR

COURT OF APPEAL, PUTRAJAYA
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD FCJ; ARIFIN ZAKARIA JCA; MOHD GHAZALI YUSOFF JCA
[CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-02-186-96]
[2004] 4 CLJ 403
CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Fundamental liberties – Equal protection – Federal Constitution, art. 8- Equality – Gender discrimination – Whether applies in collective agreements or employment contracts as between two private individuals – Whether protection in art. 8 only available to private individual as against the State – Whether constitutional law remedies available to private individual whose fundamental rights have been violated by another private individual – Constitutional law as a branch of public law – Whether constitutional law litigation must necessarily involve the State as a party

LABOUR LAW: Employment – Termination of service – On ground of pregnancy as per collective agreement – Whether discriminatory – Whether collective agreement violates fundamental liberties under art. 8 Federal Constitution – Whether collective agreement must conform to tenets of equality under art. 8(1) – Protection against ‘religion, race, descent, place of birth or gender’ discrimination – Whether art. 8(2) applies to collective agreement – Whether contravenes art. 8(2)

The terms and conditions of the appellant’s employment with Sistem Penerbangan Malaysia (‘the Airline’) were governed by a collective agreement, art. 2(3) of which provided that she must resign from her position as a flight-stewardess (or be terminated) if ever she should become pregnant. As it transpired, the appellant did become pregnant in the course of her employment, and the Airline, upon her refusal to submit her resignation, terminated her services. Aggrieved, the appellant brought an action in the High Court praying for, inter alia, a declaration that: (i) the collective agreement (in particular arts. 2, 16 and 19 thereof) was ultra viresart. 8 of the Federal Constitution and, therefore, void; and (ii) the termination of the appellant’s services was in contravention of s. 14(3) of the Industrial Relations Act 1967 and ss. 37 and 40 of the Employment Act 1955 and, therefore, void. The learned judge rejected the appellant’s action and she appealed to the Court of Appeal.
Held (dismissing the appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ delivering the judgment of the court:
[1a] Constitutional law is a branch of public law; it deals with the contravention of an individual’s rights by a public authority. Where the rights of a private individual are infringed by another private individual, constitutional law (substantive or procedural) will take no cognisance of it. The very concept of ‘fundamental rights’ involves State action. These are rights guaranteed by the State for the protection of an individual against the arbitrary invasion of such rights by the State. Where the invasion is by another private individual, the aggrieved individual may have his remedies under private law, but constitutional remedies will not be available.
[1b]Article 8(1) of the Federal Constitution has no application to the facts of the instant case. A collective agreement is not a piece of legislation or ‘law’ to be taken cognisance of by the constitutional court; it is a ‘contract’ to be taken cognisance of by the Industrial Court, and is enforceable by way of an award of the Industrial Court.
[1c]Article 8(2) of the Federal Constitution also has no application in the present case. Article 2(3) of the collective agreement was not discriminatory in terms of ‘religion, race, descent or place of birth’ or even ‘gender’. Hence, it did not contravene art. 8(2) of the Federal Constitution.
[1d] The appellant’s assertion that the Airline was, at the material time, " a government agency ", was not evidentially substantiated. Apart from a statement from the Bar, the appellant did not even lead any evidence to show that the Airline was a ‘public authority’ at the relevant time.
[2]Section 37 of the Employment Act 1955, which relates to ‘Maternity Protection’ and the ‘Length of Eligible Period and Entitlement to Maternity Allowance’, clearly had no application to the facts of the present case. Similarly, s. 40 of the Employment Act 1955, which deals with the ‘Loss of Maternity Allowance for Failure to Notify Employer’, was completely irrelevant when applied to the factual matrix of the instant case.
[Decision of High Court affirmed.]
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Terma dan syarat-syarat pekerjaan perayu dengan Sistem Penerbangan Malaysia (‘Sistem Penerbangan’) adalah dikawal oleh perjanjian bersama, di mana fasal 2(3)nya menyebut bahawa beliau harus meletak jawatan dari jawatannya sebagai pramugari penerbangan (atau diberhentikan) sekiranya beliau didapati mengandung. Perayu bagaimanapun telah mengandung, dan telah diberhentikan kerja oleh Sistem Penerbangan apabila beliau enggan meletakkan jawatan. Terkilan, perayu memfail tindakan di Mahkamah Tinggi memohon perintah, antara lain, bahawa: (i) perjanjian bersama (terutama fasal 2, 16 dan 19nya) adalah ultra vires fasal 8 Perlembagaan Persekutuan, dan kerana itu batal; dan (ii) penamatan perkhidmatannya adalah bertentangan dengan s. 14(3) Akta Perhubungan Perusahaan 1967 dan ss. 37 dan 40 Akta Pekerjaan 1955, dan kerana itu batal. Yang arif hakim menolak tuntutan perayu dan perayu merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Diputuskan (menolak rayuan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP (menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah):
[1a]Undang-Undang Perlembagaan adalah satu cabang undang-undang awam; ia menyentuh perlanggaran hak-hak seseorang individu oleh pihak berkuasa awam. Di mana hak-hak seorang individu dilanggar oleh seorang individu lain, undang-undang perlembagaan (substantif mahupun prosedural) tidak mengambil endah mengenainya. Konsep ‘hak asasi’ itu sendiri melibatkan tindakan oleh Negara. Ini adalah hak-hak yang dijamin oleh Negara bagi maksud melindungi individu-individu terhadap tindakan Negara melanggar hak-hak tersebut secara sebelah pihak. Di mana perlanggaran adalah oleh seorang individu yang lain, individu yang terkilan boleh mendapatkan remedinya di sisi undang-undang persendirian, tetapi tidak di sisi undang-undang perlembagaan.
[1b] Fasal 8(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuan tidak terpakai kepada fakta kes di sini. Suatu perjanjian bersama bukanlah sejenis perundangan atau ‘undang-undang’ yang harus diambil peduli oleh mahkamah perlembagaan; ia sebaliknya adalah suatu ‘kontrak’ yang perlu diambil perhatian oleh Mahkamah Perusahaan, dan dilaksanakan melalui award mahkamah tersebut.
[1c]Fasal 8(2) Perlembagaan Persekutuan juga tidak terpakai kepada kes di sini. Fasal 2(3) perjanjian bersama tidak bersifat diskriminasi dari segi ‘ugama, bangsa, keturunan atau tempat lahir’ ataupun ‘gender’. Maka itu, ia tidak melanggari fasal 8(2) Perlembagaan Persekutuan.
[1d]Pengataan perayu bahawa Sistem Penerbangan adalah pada waktu material ‘sebuah agensi kerajaan’ tidak dibuktikan melalui keterangan. Selain dari kenyataan dari meja peguam, perayu tidak mengemukakan sebarang keterangan yang menunjukkan bahawa Sistem Penerbangan adalah sebuah ‘pihak berkuasa awam’ pada waktu berkenaan.
[2]Seksyen 37 Akta Pekerjaan 1955, yang berkaitan dengan ‘Perlindungan Bersalin’ dan ‘Tempoh Layak dan Hak Elaun Bersalin’, jelas tidak terpakai kepada fakta kes semasa. Begitu juga, s. 40 Akta Pekerjaan 1955, yang menyentuh perkara ‘Kehilangan Elaun Bersalin Kerana Gagal Memberitahu Majikan’, sama sekali tidak relevan kepada fakta kes di sini.
Keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi disahkan.]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case(s) referred to:
Air India v. Nergesh Meerza [1981] 68 AIR 1829 (not foll)

Legislation referred to:
Indian Constitution [Ind], arts. 19, 32

Counsel:
For the appellant – M/s Fernandez & Co
For the 1st respondent – M/s Shearn Delamore & Co
For the 2nd respondent – M/s P Kuppysamy & Co

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
The appellant started working as a flight stewardess, Salary Grade B, with the first respondent on 14 October 1980. The terms and conditions of the service was governed by the collective agreement dated 3 May 1988. Article 2(3) of the First Schedule to the collective agreement requires the appellant to resign on becoming pregnant. In the event she fails to resign the company shall have the right to terminate her services. Upon the appellant becoming pregnant and refusing to resign, the first respondent terminated her services. The appellant commenced proceedings in the High Court praying for a declaration that:
(a) the collective agreement dated 1 September 1987 contravened art. 8 of the Federal Constitution and is therefore void;
(b) Articles 2, 14 and 19 of the collective agreement are void as they contravene art. 8 of the Federal Constitution;
(c) The appellant’s termination of service is void as it contravenes s. 14(3) of the Industrial Relations Act 1967 and [s. 7 of the Labour Act 1955.]
She also prayed for damages for loss of employment and benefits derived therefrom, payment of salary and benefits from 1 April 1991, interests and costs.
The learned High Court judge dismissed the application with costs. The Appellant appealed to this court. We dismissed the appeal. These are our grounds.
Learned counsel for the appellant argued that art. 8 of the Federal Constitution does not say that only the State should not practise discrimination. So, the provision does not only apply to the State. Learned counsel further argued that in 1991, the first respondent was ” a government agency “.
It is elementary that constitutional law is a branch of public law. As Dr. (Justice) Durga Das Basu in his book ” Comparative Constitutional Law ” puts it:
Hence, the correct position is that in constitutional law, as a branch of public law, either or both the parties must be the State, as distinguished from a private individual.
From the Public Law stamp of Constitutional Law, the following consequences arise:
I. As a branch of public law, constitutional law deals with the contravention of individual rights by a public authority, ie, the State itself or any of its agencies, as distinguished from another individual.
II. Where both the parties affected by the infringement of a right are private individuals, Constitutional Law would take no cognisance of it by extending its substantive or procedural provisions.
Thus, even where the right violated by an individual is protected by the Constitution as a ‘fundamental’ right, nothing in art. 19 or 32 of the Indian Constitution can be invoked by the other individual who is aggrieved by such violation.
The very concept of a ‘fundamental right’ involves State action. It is a right guaranteed by the State for the protection of an individual against arbitrary invasion of such right by the State. Where the invasion is by another private individual, the aggrieved individual may have his remedies under private law, but the constitutional remedy would not be available.
To give an example, a father may not allow his daughter to marry a person of a different race but allows his son to do the same. The daughter has no constitutional remedy.
In any event, we fail to see how, on the facts, the case is caught by art. 8 of the Federal Constitution. Clause (1) declares that all persons are equal before the law and entitled to equal protection of the law. A collective agreement is not ” law ” in the context of art. 8. It is a contract when taken cognizance of by the Industrial Court, is enforceable as an award of that court. In other words, it is similar to a court order. Even a court order is not ” law ” in the context of art. 8. It is only an order binding on the parties therein. Similarly, a collective agreement, though taken cognizance of by the Industrial Court is only binding on the parties therein, though enforceable by the Industrial Court.
The discrimination prohibited by art. 8(2) of the Federal Constitution as at the date applicable to this case is on the ground only of religion, race, descent or place or birth, none of which applies to this case. The amendment to the Constitution which added the word ” gender ” to that provision only took effect from 28 September 2001. In any event, we do not think that it can be argued that art. 2(3) of the First Schedule of the collective agreement is discriminatory just as it cannot reasonably be argued that the provision of the law giving maternity leave only to women is discriminatory as against men.
In our judgment, this ground has no merits.
Learned counsel for the appellant, in a cursory manner, stated from the bar that the first respondent was, at that time, ” a government agency “. He did not refer to any evidence to support it.
On the other hand, we note that the appellant herself in her affidavit in support of her originating summons clearly stated:
2) Pihak Penentang Pertama adalah sebuah Syarikat yang ditubuhkan di Malaysia dan pejabat berdaftar mereka beralamat di…
We could not find any evidence whatsoever, neither was it pointed out to us, that the first appellant was ” a government agency ” as casually mentioned by the learned counsel for the appellant. If the appellant wants the court to decide on that issue, the appellant should have introduced evidence in her affidavits to that effect. The appellant had not done so.
The case of Air India v. Nergesh Meerza [1981] 68 AIR 1829 (SC) was brought to our attention. We do not think we have to dwell at length on that case. After all it is a decision of a court in a different jurisdiction based on the law in that country, the peculiar position of Air India vis-a-vis the State and the facts of that case. We are always of the view that it is very dangerous merely to lift one or two passages from a judgment in a foreign jurisdiction and apply it as if it is our written law.
In any event, a case has to be decided on its facts. As has been pointed out, the appellant herself did not introduce any evidence, not even a statement, that the first appellant is ” a public authority ” to bring it within the ambit of the constitutional provision. A mere statement from the bar that the first appellant was a government agency is not sufficient.
Next, it was argued that art. 2(3) of the First Schedule to the collective agreement contravenes the provisions of s. 37 of the Employment Act 1955. That section is too long to reproduce. Suffice for us to say that that section talks about entitlement to maternity leave, the length of the period of maternity leave a female employee is entitled to and the entitlement to maternity allowance. We just do not see the relevance of that provision to the facts of this case.
Our attention was also drawn to the provision of s. 40 of the Employment Act 1955 and we were urged to give a purposive interpretation as provided by s. 17A of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967. With respect, we are unable to see the relevance of s. 40 of the Employment Act 1955. That section only requires a female employee who is leaving her employment to give four months notice to her employer about her pregnancy failing which she would not be entitled to any maternity allowance. We fail to see what kind of ” purposive interpretation ” could be given to the provision to render the provisions of the collective agreement null and void. This ground too has no merits.
On these grounds we dismissed the appeal with costs. The deposit was ordered towards taxed costs.

ALLIED CAPITAL SDN BHD v. MOHD LATIFF SHAH MOHD & ANOTHER APPLICATION

FEDERAL COURT, PUTRAJAYA
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD FCJ; RAHMAH HUSSAIN FCJ; RICHARD MALANJUM JCA
[CIVIL APPLICATION NOS: 08-32-1996 (W) & 08-34-1996 (W)]
[2004] 4 CLJ 350
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Jurisdiction – Federal Court – Whether Federal Court has jurisdiction to review its earlier decision – Whether such jurisdiction limited – Rules of the Federal Court 1995, r. 137

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Jurisdiction – Federal Court – Application to review earlier decision of Federal Court – Burden upon the applicant

The High Court made several orders on 6 February 1995 after a full trial in respect of the three suits filed thereat in 1986. The applicants appealed against those orders to the Court of Appeal. Their appeals were dismissed on 21 May 1996. The applicants then applied to the Federal Court for leave to appeal against the dismissal of those appeals. The applications were heard by Steve Shim (CJ Sabah and Sarawak) and Siti Norma Yaakob and Mohtar Abdullah FCJJ. On 12 April 2001, the Federal Court dismissed the application for leave to appeal to the Federal Court. The applicants then filed two new notices of motion, inter alia, praying for the order of the Federal Court dated 12 April 2001 to be set aside; and that they be given leave to appeal to the Federal Court against the whole of the order of the Court of Appeal dated 21 May 1996. The respondents applied to strike out the applicants’ motions on the grounds that: (i) the Federal Court had no jurisdiction or power to set aside its order given on 12 April 2001 or to re-hear the said application; (ii) that the decision of the Court of Appeal became final and was no longer appealable when the Federal Court dismissed the applicants’ application for leave to appeal on 12 April 2001; and (iii) that no circumstances existed to warrant the exercise by the Federal Court of its inherent power or discretion to review its decision given on 12 April 2001 and to re-hear the applicants’ application for leave to appeal against the decision of the Court of Appeal. The primary issue in the instant proceedings was whether the Federal Court had the jurisdiction to hear the applicants’ applications proper bearing in mind the grounds raised in the respondents’ applications.
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ (dissenting):
[1] Rule 137 RFC 1995 does give the inherent powers to the Federal Court for the purposes stated therein. However, the inherent power that the Federal Court possesses is limited to situations where the order is a nullity because the court making the order was not properly constituted. To take it too far would defeat the concept of finality of a judgment and will open flood-gates as has started to happen, even with the restrictive views that the court has taken so far. (p 360 b-d)
[2] The applicants clearly failed to satisfy the Federal Court that the order of 12 April 2001 was a nullity because of illegality or want of jurisdiction or that it was made by a court which was not properly constituted warranting the order to be set aside. The applicants were actually asking the Federal Court to re-open, re-hear and re-examine its decision which it clearly had no jurisdiction to do. (p 362 d)
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Mahkamah Tinggi telah membuat beberapa perintah pada 6 Februari 1995 selepas perbicaraan penuh 3 guaman yang difailkan dalam tahun 1986. Pemohon-pemohon merayu terhadap perintah-perintah tersebut ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Rayuan-rayuan mereka ditolak pada 21 Mei 1996. Pemohon-pemohon kemudiannya merayu ke Mahkamah Persekutuan untuk kebenaran merayu terhadap penolakan rayuan-rayuan tersebut. Pemohonan-pemohonan tersebut didengar oleh Steve Shim (HR Sabah dan Sarawak), Siti Norma Yaakob HMP dan Mohtar Abdullah HMP. Pada 12 April 2001, Mahkamah Persekutuan menolak permohonan untuk kebenaran merayu ke Mahkamah Persekutuan. Pemohon-pemohon kemudiannya memfailkan dua notis usul yang baru, antara lain memohon untuk perintah bahawa perintah yang dibuat oleh Mahkamah Perskutuan bertarikh 12 April 2001 diketepikan; dan mereka diberi kebenaran untuk merayu ke Mahkamah Persekutuan terhadap keseluruhan perintah Mahkamah Rayuan bertarikh 21 Mei 1996. Responden pula memohon untuk membatalkan usul-usul pemohon atas alasan antara lain adalah: (i) bahawa Mahkamah Persekutuan tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa atau kuasa untuk menolak perintah bertarikh 12 April 2001 atau untuk mendengar semula permohonan tersebut; (ii) bahawa keputusan Mahkamah Rayuan menjadi muktamad dan tidak boleh dirayu lagi apabila Mahkamah Persekutuan menolak permohonan pemohon-pemohon untuk kebenaran merayu pada 12 April 2001; dan (iii) bahawa tiada kewujudan keadaan yang mewajarkan Mahkamah Persekutuan menggunakan kuasa-kuasa sedia adanya atau budi bicaranya untuk mengkaji semula keputusan yang diberinya pada 12 April 2001 dan mendengar semula permohonan pemohon-pemohon untuk kebenaran merayu terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Rayuan. Isu utama di dalam kes semasa adalah samada Mahkamah Persekutuan mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk mendengar permohonan pemohon-pemohon sambil mengingati alasan-alasan yang dibangkitkan di dalam permohonan responden-responden.
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP (menentang):
[1] Kaedah 137 memang memberi kuasa-kuasa sedia ada kepada Mahkamah Persekutuan untuk tujuan-tujuan yang dinyatakan didalamnya. Walau bagaimanapun, kuasa sedia yang ada pada Mahkamah Persekutuan terhad kepada situasi-situasi dimana perintah yang diberikan merupakan satu pembatalan kerana mahkamah yang membuat perintah tersebut tidak dibentuk dengan betul. Untuk membawanya lebih jauh akan bertentangan dengan konsep penghakiman muktamad dan ianya akan membuka pintu kepada lebih banyak kes, yang sekarang ini sudah pun ujud walaupun dengan padangan terbatas yang diambil mahkamah setakat ini.
[2] Pemohon dengan jelas gagal memuaskan Mahkamah Persekutuan bahwa perintah bertarikh 12 April 2004 itu adalah satu pembatalan kerana ianya tidak sah atau diluar bidangkuasa atau ianya diputuskan oleh mahkamah yang tidak dibentuk dengan betul yang mewajarkan keputusan itu diketepikan. Pemohon-pemohon sebenarnya memohon Mahkamah Persekutuan untuk membuka semula, mendengar semula dan memeriksa semula keputusannya, yang secara jelas mahkamah ini tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk berbuat demikian.
[Appeal from Court of Appeal, Civil Appeal No: W-02-109-1995; High Court, Kuala Lumpur, Suit No: C22-204-1986]
Reported by Andrew Christopher Simon

Case(s) referred to:
Adorna Properties Sdn Bhd v. Kobchai Sosthikul (Civil Appeal No: 02-14-1997 (P)) (Unreported) (refd)
Allied Capital Sdn Bhd v. Mohamed Latiff Shah Mohd & Another Application [2001] 2 CLJ 253 FC (refd)
Badiaddin Mohd Mohidin & Anor v. Arab Malaysian Finance Bhd [1998] 1 CLJ 393 FC (refd)
Buildingcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd v. Filotek Trading Sdn Bhd [1999] 4 CLJ 135 HC (refd)
Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61 FC (refd)
Lye Thai Sang & Anor v. Faber Merlin (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors [1985] 2 CLJ 453; [1985] CLJ (Rep) 196 SC (refd)
Megat Najmuddin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 645 FC (refd)
MGG Pillai v. Tan Sri Vincent Tan Chee Yioun [2002] 3 CLJ 577 FC (refd)
Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd v. Ngan Chin Wen [2004] 2 CLJ 241 FC (refd)
Muniandy Thamba & Anor v. DC Bank & Anor [1996] 2 CLJ 586 FC (refd)
R v. Bow Street Metropolitan Stipendiary Magistrate, ex p Pinochet Ugarte (No 2) [1999] 1 All ER 577 (refd)
Sri Kelang Kota – Rakan Engineering JV Sdn Bhd v. Arab Malaysian Prima Realty Sdn Bhd [2003] 3 CLJ 349 FC (refd)

Counsel:
For the applicant – Dato’ Pathmanathan (Murali Pillai & Sreether Sundaram); M/s Murali Pillai & Assoc & M/s Gideon Tan Razali Zaini
For the respondent – Raja Aziz Addruse (Liza Chan Sow Keng & Hema Markandan); M/s Liza Chan & C
JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ (dissenting):
In this judgment, ” applicants ” refer to the applicants in notice of motion, encl. 74(a) in 08-32-1996(W) and applicants in notice of motion, encl. 61(a) in 08-34-1996(W).
As this court is only concerned with the issue of jurisdiction to set aside its own order, it is sufficient merely to set out the chronology of events leading to these applications.
In 1986, three suits were instituted in the High Court. On 6 February 1995, after a full trial, the High Court made various orders. The applicants appealed to the Court of Appeal. Their appeals were dismissed on 21 May 1996. The coram of the Court of Appeal then was Gopal Sri Ram JCA, Ahmad Fairuz bin Dato’ Sheikh Abdul Halim JCA (as he then was) and Abdul Malek bin Haji Ahmad JCA.
The applicants then applied to this court for leave to appeal against the dismissal of those appeals. The applications were heard by Steve Shim (CJ Sabah and Borneo), Siti Norma Yaakob and Mohtar Abdullah FCJJ. On 12 April 2001, this court, dismissed the application for leave to appeal to this court. The court gave a written judgment reported under the name of Allied Capital Sdn Bhd v. Mohamed Latiff Shah Mohd & Another Application [2001] 2 CLJ 253.
On 18 September 2003 the applicants filed two new notices of motion (encl. 74(a) in 08-32-1996(W) and encl. 61(a) in 08-34-1996(W) praying for the following orders:
1) the Order of the Federal Court made on 12th April 2001 dismissing the Appellant/Applicant’s earlier Notice of Motion be set aside;
2) the earlier Notice of Motion be reheard;
3) the Appellant/Applicant be given leave to appeal to the Federal Court against the whole of the Order of the Court of Appeal dated 21st May 1996;
4) the Appellant/applicant be given leave to file and serve the Notice of Appeal within 14 days from the date of the Order giving leave;
5) all execution proceedings relating to the Order of the Court of Appeal dated 21st May 1996 and the High Court dated 6th February 1995 be stayed until final decision of the Federal Court;
6) the costs of this application be costs in the said appeal;
Subsequently, the respondents, on 21 November 2003, filed two notices of motion (encl. 76(a) in 08-32-1996(W) and encl. 63(a) in 08-34-1996(W)) praying for the applicants motions to be struck off on the following grounds:
(a) that the application which the Respondent purport to make to this Court by the said Notice of Motion is an abuse of process;
(b) that this Honourable Court has no jurisdiction or power to set aside this order given on 12.4.2001 (dismissing the Respondent application for leave to appeal against the decision of the Court of Appeal made on 21.5.1996 in the said matter) or to re-hear the said application;
(c) that the decision of the Court of Appeal became final and was no longer subject to any further appeal when this Honourable Court dismissed the Respondent’s said application for leave to appeal on 12.4.2001;
(d) that no circumstances exist to warrant the exercise by this Honourable Court of its inherent power or discretion to review its decision given on 12.4.2001 and to re-hear the Respondent’s said application for leave to appeal against the decision of the Court of Appeal.
(2) the costs of this application be borne by the Respondent and/or the solicitors for the Respondent; and
(3) such further and/or other reliefs and/or orders as this Honourable Court may deem fit and proper.
At the hearing we decided to hear the respondent’s applications first on the jurisdictional issue. But, to avoid confusion, in this judgment, I shall refer to the applicants in original applications as ” applicants “.
What must be stressed is that the applications before us are first, to set aside the order of this court dated 12 April 2001 and, if they succeed, for this court to rehear their other applications for leave to appeal against the Court of Appeal judgment on 21 May 1996 to this court. So, they have to cross the first hurdle first ie, to set aside the order of this court dated 12 April 2001.
The applicants admitted that they were not alleging that this court that made the order of 12 April 2001 was not properly constituted. Neither do they allege bias on the part of any of the judges who made the order. The allegation of bias is against Gopal Sri Ram JCA who was a member of the coram of the Court of Appeal that dismissed their appeal on 21 May 1996. But, that is not an issue yet before us. That will be an issue at the hearing of the applications for leave to appeal and, if leave is granted, at the hearing of the appeals. At this stage the only issue is whether the order of this court dated 12 April 2003 should be set aside.
In the course of the submission, the only ground that learned counsel for the applicants could come up with was that the earlier coram of this court had not had the advantage of considering subsequent decisions of this court and also the courts in England.
Now, let us look at the cases. In Lye Thai Sang & Anor v. Faber Merlin (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors [1985] 2 CLJ 453; [1985] CLJ (Rep) 196 (SC) the applicants applied by motion for an order that the judgment of the Supreme Court in the civil appeals, in which they were respondents, be reviewed.
The court held:
Where, therefore, a final decision has been delivered, an appeal is in effect heard and disposed of. In other words, it is brought to a final conclusion. And that being the case, the Supreme Court has no power to re-open, re-hear and re-examine its decision for whatever purpose. The only exception where there can be a re-hearing is only to the extent provided by section 42, in particular sub-section (3) of section 42. The other exception is as provided under section 44 sub-section (3) to the effect that every order such as that envisaged in sub-section (1) of section 44 may be discharged or varied by the full Court.
The next case is Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61. The judgment in that case was delivered on 10 August 2001. In that case, the judgment of this court allowing the appeal from the Court of Appeal was pronounced by the deputy registrar on 22 December 2000. But, as on that day, out of the three judges who heard the appeal, two of them had retired, leaving only one. This court held that as the effective date of the judgment was the date of its pronouncement in open court ie, 22 December 2000 and on that day only one out of the three judges who heard the appeal was still in service (the other two having retired earlier), on the date of the pronouncement of the judgment, the court was not properly constituted. So, the application to set aside the order of 22 December 2000 was allowed.
The next case is MGG Pillai v. Tan Sri Vincent Tan Chee Yioun [2002] 3 CLJ 577. The judgment was delivered on 16 May 2002. In that case, this court heard the appeal on 12 and 13 January 1998 and judgment was reserved. On 12 July 2000, the judgment of the court by Eusoff Chin, the then Chief Justice and also the presiding judge, was read out by the senior assistant registrar. At the time of the delivery of the judgment, Chong Siew Fai CJ (Sabah & Sarawak) had retired from the bench on 2 July 2000. Both he and Wan Adnan, the then Chief Judge (Malaya), the other member of the panel, had intimated their approval to the written judgment of the Chief Justice. The applicant applied by way of motion to set aside the judgment on the grounds that: (i) the judgment was invalid as it was delivered by an improperly constituted court; and (ii) the judgment was tainted by apparent bias on the part of the presiding judge. The respondent responded by filing a motion to strike out the applicant’s motion on grounds of irregularities. (I am omitting reference to the ” third motion ” filed by the applicant as it is not relevant to the present discussion).
This court, by a majority, allowed the applicant’s application and dismissed the respondent’s application. In other words, the judgment of this court pronounced on 12 July 2000 was set aside. Both Siti Norma Yaakob FCJ and Haidar Mohd. Noor FCJ (as he then was) held that as the effective date of the judgment was the date of its pronouncement in open. The court followed Chia Yan Tek (supra), and held that since there were only two judges remaining on that day, and as no consent was given by the parties to the proceedings pursuant to the requirement of the preamended s. 78 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 ( ” CJA 1964 ” ) which was the law applicable in that case, for the proceedings to be continued by the remaining two judges, the judgment ” was ineffective and invalid as the court was not properly constituted, ” per Siti Norma Yaakob FCJ at p. 604 of the law report.
Steve Shim CJ (Sabah and Sarawak) dissented on this point. He was of the view that the judgment was ” not vitiated “, on two grounds. First, he was of the view that ” the need for consent of the parties (as provided by s. 78 CJA 1964 – added) is confined to the continued hearing as opposed to the concluded hearing of the proceeding before the remaining panel of judges. ” The learned Chief Judge (Sabah and Sarawak) went on to say:
Thus, on a proper construction, it must necessarily mean that where the actual hearing of a case is still continuing at the time of the inability of any judge, either through illness or any other cause, consent of the parties is required before the said hearing can be continued or proceeded with. Here, however, the hearing of the case had already been concluded or completed pending judgment or reserved judgment at the time of the said inability, no consent is needed.
Secondly, the learned Chief Judge was of the view that s. 78 was a ” contingency provision ” :
It provides for a contingency to wit, inability of a judge, through illness or any other cause, to attend the proceedings, or otherwise exercise his judicial functions. It comes into play only when the contingency occurs
In the instant case, the contingency occurs on 4 July 2000 when Chong Siew Fai (Sabah and Sarawak) retired. At the time, the new s. 78 applied. The right to consent provided under the old s. 78 did not apply. It is not disputed that at the time when Chong Siew Fai CJ (Sabah and Sarawak) retired, there were two other panel members still in office, ie Eusoff Chin Chief Justice and Wan Adnan CJ (Malaya). That being so, the amended s. 78(1) is clearly applicable because it specifically provides that the reserved judgment shall be given by the remaining judges not being less than two. Here, the reserved judgment was delivered on 12 July 2000 when both of the remaining judges were still in office. I therefore find no merit in the second approach propagated by counsel for the applicant. For the reasons stated, I hold the view that the Federal Court was properly constituted at the time the reserved judgment was delivered. That judgment is therefore not vitiated.
The applicants in the instant applications relied on the judgment of Steve Shim, Chief Judge (Sabah and Sarawak) in which while agreeing with Lye Thai Sang & Anor, he said:
Quite clearly, that observation was made in the context of the proper construction to be placed on s. 69(4) of the CJA. But that cannot be read to mean that the Supreme Court had been deprived of its inherent jurisdiction derived under the common law by virtue of s. 3(1)(a) of the Civil Law Act 1956, read with art. 121(2) of the Constitution. This is the common law exception quite apart from the statutory exceptions referred to in Lye Thai Sang. In any event, the Federal Court has now been conferred with inherent power under r. 137 of the Rules of the Federal Court 1995. This had also been reiterated very recently by the Federal Court in the case of Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61 wherein Mohamed Dzaiddin Chief Justice said:
Rule 137 of the Rules clearly gives us the inherent powers to hear any application or to make any order as may be necessary to prevent injustice.
For the reasons stated, I hold the view that the Federal Court does have the inherent jurisdiction and power which can be invoked in limited circumstances to reopen, rehear and reexamine its previous judgment, decision or order which has been obtained by fraud or suppression of material evidence so as to prevent injustice or an abuse of the process of the court. In the circumstances, the preliminary objection raised by counsel for the respondent fails.
With respect, I do not think that s. 3(1)(a) of the Civil Law Act 1956 is applicable. That section begins with the words: ” Save so far as other provision has been made or may hereafter be made by any written law in Malaysia” The jurisdiction of this court is not only provided by ” written law ” but by the Constitution itself – see arts. 128 and 130. More detailed provisions regarding the jurisdiction of this court are to be found in the CJA 1964 and the Rules of the Federal Court 1995. In the circumstances, we do not think that we can invoke the provision of s. 3(1)(a) of the Civil Law Act 1956to generally introduce whatever additional jurisdictions the common law gives to the courts in England.
However, I agree that r. 137 does give the inherent powers to this court for the purposes stated therein. I also agree with the statement of Mohamed Dzaiddin, CJ in Chia Yan Tek (supra) quoted by the learned Chief Judge (Sabah and Sarawak), as a general statement. However, I am of the view that that statement should be read in the light of the facts of that case. In other words, the inherent powers that this court possesses is limited to situations where the order is a nullity either because the court making the order was not properly constituted as in Chia Yang Tek (supra) or M.G.G. Pillai (supra) (majority judgment), or on ground of illegality or lack of jurisdiction, as in Muniandy a/l Thamba & Anor v. D.C. Bank & Anor [1996] 2 CLJ 586 (FC) and Badiaddin Mohd Mohidin & Anor v. Arab Malaysian Finance Bhd [1998] 1 CLJ 393 (FC). To take it too far would defeat the concept of finality of a judgment and will open flood-gates as has started to happen, even with the restrictive views that the court has taken so far. The instant application is one such example.
Perhaps I should make brief reference to Muniandy (supra),Badiaddin (supra) andSri Kelang Kota – Rakan Engineering JV Sdn Bhd v. Arab Malaysian Prima Realty Sdn Bhd [2003] 3 CLJ 349, cited by learned counsel for the applicants.
Muniandy (supra) merely says that the court has inherent power to set aside an order which is a nullity. There is not even a suggestion that the order of this court dated 12 April 2001 is a nullity.
So is Badiaddin (supra), where, Mohd. Azmi FCJ said that one special exception to the general rule that a High Court cannot set aside a final order regularly obtained form another High Court of concurrent jurisdiction is that where the final judgment of the high Court could be proved to be null and void on ground of illegality or lack of jurisdiction.
Sri-Kelangkota – Rakan Engineering JV Sdn. Bhd (supra) concerns the granting of leave to appeal to this court. This court having granted leave, heard the appeal. The appeal was decided on its merits. Having decided that there were no merits in the appeal, at the end of the judgment Abdul Malek Ahmad FCJ, delivering the judgment of the court said:
Despite that, in the light of the authorities, we would hold that we are not prevented from reconsidering the issue of leave again. Coming back to the questions formulated for determination by this court, it is our view that the questions merely relate to the set of facts in the appeal and the application of the settled principles of law as it plain from the judgment of the Court of Appeal. As such, they do not come within the ambit of s. 96(a) of the CJA and, therefore, there is no necessity or purpose for this court to answer the questions posed regardless of the fact that leave to appeal has in fact been granted at an earlier hearing.
Similar situation also arose in Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd v. Ngan Chin Wen [2004] 2 CLJ 241. Abdul Malek Ahmad FCJ (who also wrote the judgment of the court in Sri-Kalangkota-Rakan (supra) ), who was himself a member of the panel that granted leave to appeal, having heard the appeal on merits, in his judgment observed:
Upon full analysis at the hearing of this appeal I now realise that may be the question should not have been allowed as in deciding the question in the Ernest Cheong appeal, this court had to decide when is the date the interest becomes due.
But, that statement is confined to such a situation ie, where having heard the full argument on the merits of the appeal, it became clear to the court, that there was really no question of general principle within the meaning of s. 96(a) CJA 1964. In such a situation the court may decline to answer the question.
This is not such a case. In these applications, this court had refused leave. These applications are to set aside that order refusing leave. If at all it may succeed, it is only on the ground that that order is a nullity on the ground of illegality or lack of jurisdiction or because the court making the order was not properly constituted.
In the instant applications, there is no allegation that the panel of this court that made the order of 12 April 2001 was wrongly constituted or that the order was a nullity on ground of illegality or lack of jurisdiction. The only ground put forward is that this court when hearing the application for leave and making the order of 12 April 2001 did not have the benefit of considering subsequent decisions, including, the House of Lords decision in R v. Bow Street Metropolitan Stipendiary Magistrate, ex parte Pinochet Ugarte (No. 2) [1999] 1 All ER 577.
First, it is not correct to say that this court when deciding the application for leave to appeal did not consider Pinnochet Ngarte case. That can be seen from the judgment of this court – see [2001] 2 CLJ 253.
Secondly, the principle of that case is not relevant at this first stage in these applications. In that case, the allegation of bias was against one of the judges that made the order sought to be set aside. In the instant applications, there is no such allegation against any of the judges of this court that made the order of 12 April 2001. The allegation of bias is against one of the judges of the Court of Appeal. That had been considered by this court when it heard the motion for leave culminating in the order of 12 April 2001. Before us, we have not reached that stage yet. We are only considering whether that order of 12 April 2001 should be set aside. Any allegation of bias will only be relevant if it is directed against at least one of the judges who made the order. There is no such allegation against any of them.
Thirdly, it is trite law that a matter is decided in accordance with the law then in force. Just because the court subsequently takes a different view, or the law has been amended subsequently does not give the right to a party who had lost the case earlier to re-litigate the case. Otherwise there will be no finality to any judgment, whatmore of the apex court.
The applicants have clearly failed to satisfy this court that the order of 12 April 2004 is a nullity because of illegality or for want of jurisdiction or that it was made by a court which was not properly constituted that warrants the order to be set aside. The applicants are actually asking this court to re-open, re-hear and re-examine its decision which this court clearly has no jurisdiction to do.
For these reasons, the respondents’ applications (encl. 76(a) in 08-32-1996(W) and encl. 63(a) in 08-34-1996(W) should be allowed with costs and the deposit is hereby ordered to be paid to be refunded to the respondents.
Rahmah Hussain FCJ & Richard Malanjum JCA (majority):
There are before this court two applications of similar nature (encl. 74(a) and encl. 61(a)) (the applications proper) filed on 18 September 2003 by the applicants pursuant to r. 137 of the Federal Court Rules 1995 in relation to two Federal Court Civil Appeals Nos. 08-32-1996 (W) and 08-34-1996 (W) respectively.
The applications proper were filed following the dismissal by this court on 12 April 2001 the application by the applicants for leave to appeal against the decisions of the Court of Appeal rendered on 21 May 1996.
And the appeals to the Court of Appeal came about after the High Court made several orders on 6 February 1995 after a full trial in respect of the three suits filed thereat in 1986.
In the applications proper the applicants seek for the following orders, inter alia :
(1) the Order of the Federal Court made on 12th April 2001 dismissing the Appellant/Applicant’s earlier Notice of Motion be set aside;
(2) the earlier Notice of Motion be reheard;
(3) the Appellant/Applicant be given leave to appeal to the Federal Court against the whole of the Order of the Court of Appeal dated 21st May 1996;
(4) the Appellant/Applicant be given leave to file and serve the Notice of Appeal within 14 days from the date of the Order giving leave;
(5) all execution proceedings relating to the Order of the Court of Appeal dated 21st May 1996 and the High Court dated 6th February 1995 be stayed until final decision of the Federal Court;
(6) the costs of this application be costs in the said appeal.
However, pending the hearing of the applications proper the respondents filed two notices of motion (encl. 76(a) in 08-32-1996 (W) and encl. 63(a) in 08-34-1996 (W) (subsidiary applications) praying for an order that the applications proper be struck off on the following grounds, inter alia :
(a) that the application which the Respondent purported to make to this Court by the said Notice of Motion is an abuse of process;
(b) that this Honourable Court has no jurisdiction or power to set aside this order given on 12.4.2001 (dismissing the Respondent application for leave to appeal against the decision of the Court of Appeal made on 21.5.1996 in the said matter) or to re-hear the said application;
(c) that the decision of the Court of Appeal become final and was no longer subject to any further appeal when this Honourable Court dismissed the Respondent’s said application for leave to appeal on 12.4.2001;
(d) that no circumstances exist to warrant the exercise by this Honourable Court of its inherent power or discretion to review its decision given on 12.4.2001 and to re-hear the Respondent’s said application for leave to appeal against the decision of the Court of Appeal.
At the outset of the hearing of the applications proper it was agreed that the subsidiary applications should be heard first and the jurisdictional issue determined.
Thus the primary consideration in this judgment is whether this court has the jurisdiction to hear the applications proper bearing in mind the grounds raised in the subsidiary applications.
In the event that the jurisdictional issue is determined in the affirmative for the applicants, the next stage will be for the applications proper to be heard on their merits.
In retrospect it would have been more advantageous in term of time and convenience if the applications proper and the subsidiary applications were heard together.
Rule 137 of the Federal Court Rules 1995 reads:
For the removal of doubt it is hereby declared that nothing in these Rules shall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent powers of the court to hear any application or to make any order as may be necessary to prevent injustice or to prevent an abuse of the process of the court.
It is obvious that although the rule is declaratory of the inherent common law powers of the court to prevent injustice or to prevent an abuse of the process of the court such move may have been necessary in view of art. 121(2) of the Federal Constitution which reads:
2) There shall be a court which shall be known as the Mahkamah Perseketuan (Federal Court) and shall have its principle registry in Kuala Lumpur and the Federal Court shall have the following jurisdiction, that is to say:
(a);.
(b)…; and
(c) such other jurisdiction as may be conferred by or under federal law.
Accordingly, as the law presently stands r. 137 is the federal law that gives this court the inherent powers and hence jurisdiction to hear matters such as the applications proper.
It is therefore not correct to say that this court has no jurisdiction to entertain any application which seeks for an order to review its earlier decision. There are decisions of this court made in the exercise of its inherent powers as stipulated in r. 137. (See: Chia Yan Tek & Anor v. Ng Swee Kiat & Anor [2001] 4 CLJ 61; MGG Pillai v. Tan Sri Vincent Tan Chee Yioun [2002] 3 CLJ 577).
In Chia Yan Tek & Anor (supra) at p. 72 Mohd. Dzaiddin CJ declared:
Rule 137 of the Rules clearly gives us the inherent powers to hear any application or to make any order as may be necessary to prevent injustice. The issue of reopening or reviewing our own decision in the instant case therefore does not arise.
In passing we are conscious of the on-going debate on the issue of whether art. 121(1), (1B) and (3) of the Federal Constitution have done away with the common law inherent powers and jurisdiction of the courts in this country. (See: Megat Najmuddin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 645; MGG Pillai v. Tan Sri Dato’ Vincent Tan Chee Yioun (supra);cf. Filotek Trading Sdn Bhd v. Buildingcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd [1999] 4 CLJ 135). But we need not have to dwell on that point in this judgment.
In addition we are of the view that r. 137 cannot be construed as to limit the jurisdiction of this court only to situations where its earlier decision is a nullity either because the court making it was not properly constituted or being illegal or lack of jurisdiction. In other words the exercise of jurisdiction should not be confined to the standing of the coram that rendered the impugned decision. Surely the phrase ‘to hear any application or to make any order as may be necessary to prevent injustice or to prevent an abuse of the process of the court’ is wide enough to encompass circumstances beyond those stated situations. To limit therefore the application of r. 137 to only certain situations would tantamount to stifling the wide jurisdiction envisaged therein. The foundation of the jurisdiction of this court under r. 137 is to ‘prevent injustice or to prevent an abuse of the process of the court’. (See: Megat Najmuddin bin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas (supra) ).
No doubt the judicial pronouncements thus far on the said Rule appear to confine mainly on ‘coram failure’ situation hence ruling as being nullity the earlier decisions in issue. But these authorities in our view are merely instances on the application of the rule. They should not be read as having set down the parameters on the jurisdiction of this court in the context of the said rule.
In the subsidiary applications the grounds relied upon for asking the applications proper to be struck off are that the decision of the Court of Appeal had become final after the refusal of leave, that there was no longer any right of appeal against the decision of the Court of Appeal once the application for leave had been dismissed and that upon dismissal of the application for leave this court is functus officio.
With respect there is nothing in r. 137 indicating that such grounds are sufficient for the applications proper to be dismissed in limine without having to hear the merits.
Ultimately when invoking r. 137 an applicant in our view has the onerous task of establishing to the satisfaction of this court that on the facts, circumstances and the law as applied in an impugned decision in issue, it occasioned injustice or abuse of process which need to be rectified or prevented. Hence we would think that it is on a case by case basis. And we hasten to add that we do not think it was the intention of the legislature when promulgating r. 137 that every decision of this court is subject to review. To do so would be anathema to the concept of finality in litigation.
Just recently this court declined jurisdiction to hear an application made under r. 137. (See: Adorna Properties Sdn. Bhd. v. Kobchai Sosthikul (Rayuan Sivil No. 02-14-1997 (P)). But in that case it was obvious that that was the second time the applicant applied under r. 137 in respect of the same judgment of this court albeit on a different ground. Moreover it was not shown and even if it had been, the court was not convinced that the application of the law in the impugned judgment had occasioned grave injustice. There this court was also concerned with the attitude of the applicant venting his complaints against the impugned judgment by way of instalment in addition to the fact that there was a considerable lapse of time between the first and second applications.
The present applications proper however are the first attempt by the applicants to set aside 12 April 2001 decision of this court. Further the impugned decision is only on refusal of leave to appeal and not a substantive judgment. And views have been expressed in substantive judgments of this court where in retrospect having heard the merits of the appeal proper it was felt that the grant of leave to appeal should not have been made in the first place. Thus, if the grant of leave to appeal could be subsequently doubted there is no reason why the converse should not be permitted. And one way is the application of r. 137.
(See: Sri Kelangkota-Rakan Engineering JV Sdn Bhd & Anor v. Arab-Malaysian Prima Realty Sdn Bhd & Ors [2003] 3 CLJ 349; Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd v. Ngan Chin Wen [2004] 2 CLJ 241).
Thus, for the foregoing reasons we rule that this court has jurisdiction to hear the merits of the applications proper. The subsidiary applications are therefore dismissed with costs. And we hereby order that the applications proper be fixed for hearing accordingly.

FOO LIAN SIN & ANOR v. NG CHUN LIN & ANOR

COURT OF APPEAL, PUTRAJAYA
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; K C VOHRAH, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: A-02-316-2000
[2004] 4 CLJ 220
LAND LAW: Sale of Land – Conveyancing – Vendor disposing of two shophouses to two different purchasers – Both purchasers claiming to have purchased the same shophouse – Whether there was a mutual mistake – Description of Land as per qualified title, sale and purchase Agreement, and charge and schedule to annexture – Whether prevails over shophouse number assigned by local authority – Whether there was a collateral Contract as between both purchasers – Whether issue/register document of title should have been rectified under s. 30 of the Specific Relief Act 1950

CONTRACT: Sale and purchase of Land – Agreement for sale of Land and Building erected thereon – Vendor disposing of two shophouses to two different purchasers – Both purchasers claiming to have purchased the same shophouse – Whether there was a mutual mistake – Description of Land as per qualified title, sale and purchase Agreement, and charge and schedule to annexture – Whether prevails over shophouse number assigned by local authority – Whether there was a collateral Contract as between both purchasers – Whether issue/register document of title should have been rectified under s. 30 of the Specific Relief Act 1950

The 2nd plaintiff (‘Lim’) occupies a certain shophouse no. 9 as a tenant and runs a grocery thereat whilst the 1st defendant (‘Foo’) occupies and resides in the adjoining shophouse no. 11 as a tenant of the same landlord. Foo also operates a mini-market at shophouse no. 7 which he owns. It was the plaintiffs’ claim that a mutual mistake had occurred in the subsequent conveyance of the two said shophouses, thereby resulting in the defendants being registered as the owners of shophouse no. 9 and the plaintiffs as the proprietors of shophouse no. 11 instead. The defendants denied that there ever was such a mistake. The learned judge accepted the plaintiffs’ version that there was a mutual mistake and gave judgment in their favour. His Lordship believed the evidence of the landlord (subsequently, the vendor) as well as that of the solicitor who handled the sale and transfer of the said shophouses. The learned judge also held that there was a contractual relationship between the plaintiffs and the defendants – arising by way of a collateral contract – thereby enabling the rectification of the instrument (register/issue document of title) under s. 30 of the Specific Relief Act 1950.
Held (allowing the defendants’ appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA delivering the judgment of the court:
[1a] Although the learned judge had made a finding of fact that there was a mutual mistake in the sale of the said shophouses by the landlord/vendor to the plaintiffs and the defendants, there were sufficient grounds for the justices of appeal to take a different view.
[1b] It was clear from the defendants’ sale and purchase agreement, the charge and the schedule to the annexture thereto, and the ‘suratan hakmilik sementara’ that the defendants had wanted to purchase the plot of land known as HS(D) Ka 6792/79 PT 18177 together with the shophouse erected thereon. The confusion only arose because the sale and purchase agreement wrongly named this shophouse as ‘no. 11’ when it was actually ‘no. 9′.
[1c] Similarly, the plaintiffs’ sale and purchase agreement and the ‘suratan hakmilik sementara’ showed that the plaintiffs had wanted to purchase the plot of land known as HS(D) Ka 6793/79 PT 18178 together with the shophouse erected thereon. Again, there was confusion because this very shophouse was in fact no. 11 and not no. 9 as was named in the sale and purchase agreement.
[1d] Clearly, the shophouse number (as assigned by the local authority for the purpose of assessment) cannot prevail over the description of the land in the ‘suratan hakmilik sementara’ or the ‘PT number’ in all the relevant documents.
[1e] The plaintiffs themselves and/or their solicitors might have been mistaken but there was no mutual mistake as between the plaintiffs and the defendants.
[2] There was no main contract as between the plaintiffs and the defendants; hence, there could be no collateral contract between them.
[Orders of High Court set aside.]
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Plaintif kedua (‘Lim’) menghuni sebuah rumah kedai di no. 9 sebagai penyewa dan menjalankan perniagaan kedai runcit disitu, sementara defendan pertama (‘Foo’) menduduki rumah kedai di no. 11 disebelahnya juga sebagai penyewa kepada tuan rumah yang sama. Selain itu, Foo juga menjalankan perniagaan pasaraya mini di rumah kedai no. 7 miliknya. Plaintif-plaintif mengatakan bahawa telah berlaku kesilapan fakta pada pindahmilik kedua-dua rumah kedai tersebut, yang berakibat defendan-defendan telah didaftarkan sebagai pemilik rumah kedai no. 9 dan plaintiff-plaintif pula sebagai pemilik rumah kedai no. 11. Defendan-defendan menafikan bahawa wujud kesilapan seperti yang dikatakan. Yang arif hakim menerima versi plaintif-plaintif bahawa terdapat kesilapan fakta dan memberi penghakiman kepada mereka. Yang arif hakim mempercayai keterangan oleh tuan rumah (kemudiannya sebagai penjual) serta peguamcara yang mengendalikan penjualan dan pindahmilik rumah-rumah kedai tersebut. Yang arif hakim juga memutuskan bahawa wujud hubungan kontraktual di antara plaintif-plaintif dan defendan-defendan – yang berbangkit dari satu kontrak kolateral – sekaligus membolehkan pembetulan dibuat kepada instrumen (daftar/keluaran dokumen hakmilik) di bawah s. 30 Akta Relif Spesifik 1950.
Diputuskan (membenarkan rayuan defendan-defendan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah:
[1a] Walaupun yang arif hakim telah membuat dapatan fakta bahawa terdapat kesilapan bersama dalam penjualan rumah-rumah kedai tersebut oleh tuan rumah/penjual kepada plaintif-plaintif dan defendan-defendan, terdapat alasan-alasan mencukupi bagi hakim-hakim rayuan untuk mengambil pendapat yang berbeza.
[1b] Adalah jelas dari perjanjian jualbeli defendan-defendan, dari gadaian dan jadual kepada annexure disitu, serta dari suratan hakmilik sementara bahawa defendan-defendan berhasrat untuk membeli plot tanah yang dikenali sebagai HS(D) Ka 6792/79 PT 18177 beserta dengan rumah kedai yang ada di atasnya. Salah faham hanya timbul sebab perjanjian jualbeli silap menamakan rumah kedai itu sebagai ‘no. 11’ sedangkan ia sebenarnya ‘no. 9’.
[1c]Begitu juga, perjanjian jualbeli plaintif-plaintif dan suratan hakmilik sementara menunjukkan bahawa plaintif-plaintif berhasrat untuk membeli plot tanah yang dikenali sebagai HS(D) Ka 6793/79 18178 beserta dengan rumah kedai yang ada di atasnya. Sekali lagi, salah faham wujud disebabkan rumah kedai itu sebenarnya no. 11 dan bukannya no. 9 sepertimana ianya dinamakan dalam perjanjian jualbeli.
[1d]Adalah jelas bahawa nombor rumah kedai (sepertimana diberikan oleh pihak berkuasa awam untuk tujuan penilaian) tidak dapat mengatasi pemerihalan tanah dalam suratan hakmilik sementara atau ‘nombor PT’ dalam dokumen-dokumen yang relevan.
[1e] Plaintif-plaintif sendiri atau peguamcara-peguamcara mereka mungkin tersilap, tetapi kesilapan bersama tidak wujud di antara plaintif-plaintif dan defendan-defendan.
[2]Tidak terdapat sebarang kontrak utama di antara plaintif-plaintif dan defendan-defendan; oleh itu tidak boleh wujud sebarang kontrak kolateral di antara mereka.
Perintah-perintah Mahkamah Tinggi diketepikan.]
[Appeal from High Court, Ipoh; Civil Suit No: 22-118-1996]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang
Case(s) referred to:
Clarke v. The Earl of Dunraven and Mount Earl [1897] AC 59 (refd)
Kluang Wood Products Sdn Bhd v. Hong Leong Finance Bhd [1994] 4 CLJ 141 HC (refd)
Legislation referred to:
Specific Relief Act 1950, s. 30
Counsel:
For the appellant/defendant – Chan Kok Keong (Yan Wai Leong); M/s Chan & Assoc
For the respondent/plaintiff – Ng Poh Tat (Ng Whin Cheng); M/s Ng Poh Tat & Co.

Case History:
High Court : [2000] 6 CLJ 133

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
As there has been some confusion in the description of the two shophouses in question, we shall first make it clear that, in our judgment, shophouse no. 9 refers to the shophouse standing on land held under HS(D) Ka 6792/79 PT 18177 and shophouse no. 11 refers to the shophouse standing on land held under HS(D) Ka 6793/79 PT 18178. The two shophouses are adjoining to each other. The second plaintiff was occupying shophouse no. 9 as a tenant of a company called Hung Chun Sdn. Bhd. and operating a provision shop. The first defendant was occupying shophouse no. 11, also as a tenant of the same company. He operated a mini market at his own shophouse no. 7 which is adjoining shophouse no. 9.
As pointed out by the learned judge, both the first plaintiff and the second defendant were uninvolved parties in the action. They were cited as parties because they were co-proprietors of the respective land on which the two shophouses ware erected.
The plaintiffs claim that a mutual mistake had occurred in the conveyance of the two shophouses resulting in the defendants becoming the registered proprietors of shophouse no. 9 which was purchased by them and the plaintiffs becoming the registered proprietors of shophouse no. 11. The defendants denied that there was such a mistake.
The learned judge, after a full trial, made a finding of fact that there was a mistake in the conveyance of the two shophouses to the parties. He believed Mr. Yee Weng Thong, the Managing Director of Hung Chun Sdn. Bhd and landlord of the two shophouses whose evidence, in his view, was corroborated by Dato’ Daniel Tay, the solicitor who prepared the sale and purchase agreements for the transfer of the two shophouses to the respective parties. The learned judge found that their evidence lent credence to the second plaintiff’s claim.
On the first defendant’s claim that he had intended to purchase shophouse no. 9, the learned judge said:
On the other hand, the 1st defendant’s claim that he had intended to purchase only shop No. 9 is inconsistent with his inactivity immediately after the purchase. He had not, as he would be expected to, taken any step to obtain vacant possession of shop No. 9 which was being occupied by the plaintiffs. Neither did he take any step to move out of shop No. 11 which he was occupying in order to allow the plaintiffs to occupy it.
His conduct after the purchase clearly shows that he had settled on the status quo before the respective purchase of the lots by the parties – with him occupying and remaining at shop No. 11 and the plaintiffs remaining where they were at shop No. 9 to continue to operate their provision shop. Even more telling is the fact that he had continued to collect rent from the tenant of the upstairs portion of shop No. 11 well after the purchase, stopping only after April 1995 after the 2nd plaintiff informed him of the discrepancy.
In the event and for the reason aforesaid, I must so find that the respective land had been conveyed to the respective purchaser by mistake when the correct conveyance should have been as follows:
The land described as HS (D) Ka 6792/79 PT 18177 to the plaintiffs. The land described as HS (D) Ka 6793/79 PT 18178 to the defendants.
I must also find for the same reasons that the mistake was mutual to the plaintiffs and the defendants at the time of the conclusion of the respective Sales and Purchase Agreement in that the plaintiffs had indeed intended to purchase shop No. 9 and the defendants shop No. 11 – although there was no direct contractual relationship between the plaintiffs and the defendants, a salient point of law raised by counsel for the defendants which I shall consider shortly.
On the issue whether there was privity of contract between the plaintiffs and the defendants, the learned judge held:
The rule with respect to the rectification of instruments under s. 30 of the Specific Relief Act 1950 is concerned with ” mutual mistakes of the parties ” which could only arise between parties to a contract. It follows that unless the plaintiffs are able to establish in law that there is a contractual relationship with the defendants, a rectification of the register document of title of their property does not arise – an issue which I shall now consider.
The learned judge then went on to discuss the issue whether there was a contract between the parties and concluded that there was a collateral contract between them. Having been satisfied that there was a mutual mistake in the conveyance of the respective lots to the respective parties, the plaintiffs ” are entitled to activate the provision of s. 30 of the Specific Relief Act 1950 to rectify the respective entry in the register document of title to express the true intent of the parties. ” He therefore made the order directing the Registrar or Land Administrator to make the necessary rectification in the respective register document of title as well as on the issue document of title.
Was there a mutual mistake? Whilst we appreciate that that is a finding of fact by the learned trial judge, we are of view that there are sufficient grounds for us to differ. Both parties had wanted to purchase shophouse no. 9, the second plaintiff because he was occupying it and the first defendant because he was operating a mini-market at the adjoining shophouse no. 7 and wanted to extend his mini-market.
Let us look at the documents more closely. The sale and purchase agreement dated 11 May 1994 between Hung Chun Sdn. Bhd. (the vendor) and Foo Lian Sin and Law Yoke Lan (appellants/defendants) states that the land in question is HS(D) Ka 6792/79 PT 18177 but it went on to say ” with a shophouse erected thereon known as No. 11 “. The shophouse described as ” No. 11 ” is clearly wrong. The shophouse standing on that land is shophouse no. 9.
Form 16A ( ” gadaian ” ) dated 14 September 1994 prepared by Daniel Tay Kwan Hui, the same solicitor, described the land charged by the appellants/defendants to Malayan Banking Berhad as ” No. P.T. 18177 ” and ” Jenis dan No. Hakmilik ” as ” H.S.(D) Ka 6792/79 “. The same description of the land is stated in the Schedule to the Annexture thereto.
Form 11 A, the ” Suratan Hakmilik Sementara ” dated 24 February 1995 shows that the appellants/defendants are the registered proprietors of land described as ” No. PT 18177 “.
On the other hand, the sale and purchase agreement dated 13 May 1994 (two days after the date of the sale and purchase agreement executed by the appellants/defendants with the same vendor and prepared by the same solicitor) described the subject land as ” HS(D) Ka 6793/79 P.T. 18178 ” and went on to say ” with a shophouse erected thereon known as No. 9 “. Here again there is a mistake. The number of the shophouse standing on that land is shophouse no. 11.
Form 11A ( ” Suratan Hakmilik Sementara) in respect of PT 18178 shows that the registered proprietors are Ng Chun Lin and Lim Lian Tiam (respondents/plaintiffs).
It is clear that the sale and purchase agreement, the charge and the Schedule to the Annexture thereto and ” Suratan Hakmilik Sementara ” are consistent in that it was HS(D) Ka 6792/79 PT 18177 that was purchased by the appellants/defendants. However, in the sale and purchase agreement the shophouse number was wrongly described as ” No. 11 ” when it should be ” No. 9 “. That is the only document that mentions the shophouse number.
It is also clear that the sale and purchase agreement and the ” Suratan Hakmilik Sementara ” are consistent that HS(D) Ka 6793/79 PT 18178 was purchased by the respondents/plaintiffs. Again, the mistake is in the description of the shophouse number which was wrongly described as ” No. 9 ” when it should be ” No. 11 “.
Which should prevail, the shophouse number or the description of the land in the ” Suratan Hakmilik Sementara ” and the ” P.T. No. ” in all the documents, including the sale and purchase agreements? Clearly the shophouse number cannot prevail over the later. Shophouse number is the number given by the Local Authority for the purpose of assessment. Furthermore, the shophouse is part of the land. It cannot be sold without the land. It is the land that is sold with the shophouse standing on it.
So, from the point of view of the appellants/defendants they wanted to buy the land described as HS(D) Ka 6792/79 PT 18177 with the shophouse standing on it. That is what they got. The respondents/plaintiffs might have been mistaken in thinking that they were purchasing shophouse no. 9 when they bought the land described as HS(D) Ka 6793/79 PT 18178. If that is the case, that is their mistake. It may be that the solicitor had made a mistake. If that is the case, then the respondents/plaintiffs should have sued the solicitor. Whether it was the mistake of the respondents/plaintiffs or the solicitor, the mistake is not a mutual mistake between the appellants/defendants and the respondents/plaintiffs.
On that ground we are of the view that there was no mutual mistake as between the parties.
On the issue of privity of contract between the parties, the learned judge had correctly held that there was no privy of contract between them.
However, the learned judge also found that there was a collateral contract between the parties. He cited a number of authorities. We do not think that it is necessary to discuss them as we are of the view that they are not on point. For example, the case of Clarke v. The Earl of Dunraven and Mount Earl [1897] AC 59 concerned two participants in a regatta organised by a yatch club, the rules of which club bound the participants to pay all damages caused by fouling. Hence, when one of the participants fouled the other’s yatch, he was liable to pay damages to the other. The House of Lords held that there was a contract between the participants collateral to the main contract with the yatch club. That is because the participants had accepted the rules to be binding on them.
This is not such a case. Here the only thing in common was that the vendor was the same. By the respective sale and purchase agreements the vendor sold two different pieces of land to two different purchasers. There were no terms common, binding an affecting both parties as in that case.
Kluang Wood Products Sdn Bhd v. Hong Leong Finance Bhd. [1994] 4 CLJ 141 concerns an oral representation by one of the contracting parties to provide end financing. That was held to be a collateral contract besides the main contract as between the same parties.
The ” mistake ” in this appeal is not such a case. There is no main contract as between the plaintiffs and the defendants.
It is also pertinent to note that the existence of a collateral contract between the parties was not even pleaded.
On these grounds we allowed the appeal and set aside the orders of the learned judge. As, at the time we gave our decision we understood that no decision had been given in respect of the counterclaim we directed the learned judge to give his decision on the counterclaim. We also ordered the respondents/plaintiffs to pay the costs of this appeal and the costs in the court below and that the deposit to be paid to the appellants/defendants towards taxed costs.

GUNALAN RAMACHANDRAN & ORS v. PP

GUNALAN RAMACHANDRAN & ORS v. PP
COURT OF APPEAL, PUTRAJAYA
DENIS ONG, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL AZIZ MOHAMAD, JCA
CRIMINAL APPEAL NOS: W-05-26-2002, W-05-27-2002 & W-05-28-2002
6 AUGUST 2004
[2004] 4 CLJ 551
CRIMINAL LAW: Dangerous Drugs Act 1952 – Section 37(j) – Drug in receptacles – Whether 10% refers to receptacles rather than to total weight of Drug

CRIMINAL LAW: Dangerous Drugs Act 1952 – Section 39(B)(1)(a) – Drug trafficking – Samples of Drug for testing – Whether mandatory for 10% of total weight of Drug to be tested – Whether chemist should determine quantity for testing

CRIMINAL LAW: Dangerous Drugs Act 1952 – Section 39(B)(1)(a) – Drug trafficking – Possession – Exclusive possession

CRIMINAL LAW: Dangerous Drugs Act 1952 – Section 39(B)(1)(a) – Knowledge, how inferred

CRIMINAL LAW: Penal Code – Section 34 – Common intention – Whether misdirection on the part of trial judge in considering common intention – Whether inferred from facts and circumstances surrounding case

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Fact, finding of – No failure to consider material evidence in making finding of facts – Whether appellate interference warranted

EVIDENCE: Exhibit – Break in chain of evidence – Effect of – Whether fatal to prosecution’s case

A police team led by PW4 raided a squatter house. In the hall of the house were 10 persons. PW4 and his men then gained forcible entry into a room adjoining the hall. The second appellant attempted but failed to resist or obstruct PW4. Together with the first appellant were the second and third appellants who were seated shirtless on the floor. The first appellant dropped a ‘heat-sealer’ upon seeing PW4. In the presence of the three appellants, the police team conducted a search and seized several packages containing dangerous drugs. These packages were recovered on the floor where the first and second appellants were seated. The police team also seized drug packing paraphernalia. The appellants were convicted by the High Court on a joint charge under s. 39(B)(1)(a) of the Dangerous Drugs Act 1952(‘the DDA’), read with s. 34 of the Penal Code and sentenced to death. The appellants appealed. On appeal counsel submitted inter alia : (i) it was inherently incredible that the first and third appellants were sitting down when PW4 entered the room; (ii) there was a non-direction by the trial judge in that he did not consider it was a joint charge; (iii) the prosecution did not prove exclusive possession of the room by the appellants; (iv) there was no evidence of knowledge of the drugs, and without knowledge there could be no possession; (v) there was no nexus between the appellants and the drug. No finger printing impression sufficient for analysis could be lifted from the seized drug packages. Hand swaps and nail clippings were also not taken; (vi) there was a serious breach in the chain of evidence; (vii) the judge had wrongly invoked the presumptions under s. 37 (d) and (da) of the DDA; (viii) the judge had found the appellants guilty ‘by inference’; (ix) there was no evidence of how many random samples the chemist (PW2) took and what was the weight; and (x) the judge had erred in finding that the defence had failed to cast a reasonable doubt on the prosecution’s case.
Held (dismissing the appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad & Denis Ong JJCA:
[1] Whether the first and third appellants were sitting down was a question of facts. The trial judge did not fail to consider material evidence adduced in making his finding of facts. He had the advantage of seeing and listening to the witnesses. There was no reason to interfere with his findings or decision.
[2] It was incorrect to say that the trial judge had not considered the question of the joint charge. The judge, had in his grounds of judgment, reproduced the arguments of counsel and the arguments of the DPP. He had also discussed at length the law on s. 34 of the Penal Code, and its ingredients, citing local and foreign authorities. He also made a specific finding regarding the second appellant, vis-a-vis s. 34. There was no misdirection on the part of the judge on the issue of common intention whether in law or on facts. His findings were clear and correct. Shamsuddin Hassan & Anor v. PP [1991] 3 CLJ 2414; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 428 (distd); Too Yin Sheong v. PP [1999] 1 SLR 682 (CA (Singapore)).
[3] In the instant appeal, the appellants were found with the drugs and drug-packing paraphernalia in a room where only the three of them were present and entry into it by the police was resisted. The question of exclusive possession of the room was not material. The issue was whether they had the exclusive possession of the drugs.
[4] Knowledge is to be inferred from the facts and the surrounding circumstances of a case. In the instant case, with regard to the first and third appellants, the trial judge citing various authorities, dealt at length on the question of possession and knowledge. With regard to the second appellant, the trial judge found him liable under s. 34 of the Penal Code after recounting his involvement, perusing the evidence and discussing the law on s. 34. The trial judge was justified in making his decisions.
[5] The inability to lift sufficient finger print impressions from the packets for analysis and the failure to take hand swaps and finger nail clippings did not in any way affect that finding of possession by the trial judge. Such evidence would only add to other available evidence of possession.
[6] In a drug trafficking case, the chain of evidence is more important for the period from the time of recovery until the completion of the analysis by the chemist. Even then it does not necessarily mean that if the exhibit is passed from one person to another, every one of them must be called to give evidence of the handing over from one person to another and if there is a break, even for one day, the case falls. There should be no confusion between what has to be proved and the method of proving it. What has to be proved is that it is the substance that was recovered that was analysed by the chemist and found to be heroin, cannabis etc, and it is for the trafficking of that same substance that the accused is charged with. The proof of the chain of evidence is only a method of proving that fact. The fact that there is a gap does not necessarily mean that that fact is not proved. It depends on the facts and circumstances of each case.
[7] The chain of evidence is less important during the period it is received back from the chemist until it is produced in court. This is because, there is no law that the exhibit recovered must be produced in court failing which the prosecution’s case must necessarily fall. It may or it may not, again depending on the facts and the circumstances of each case. Sunny Ang v. PP [1966] 2 MLJ 195 (FC) (folld). In a drug trafficking case, the drug may be lost or destroyed subsequent to it having been analysed by the chemist. So long as there is no doubt that the drug analysed by the chemist is the same one that was recovered in the case and it is in respect of that drug that the accused is charged, and there is a reasonable explanation as to how it was lost or destroyed or the reason for the gap, there is no reason why the prosecution’s case should fall. In the instant case, there was no break in the chain of evidence whatsoever, from the day it was seized until the date of trial. The missing exhibits did not contain any drugs. They were empty plastic packets and a weighing machine. Their existence could be seen from the photographs, not to mention oral evidence.
[8] The judge clearly made a definite finding of possession of the drug by the first and third appellants. It was thus not correct to say that the judge relied on presumption (d) of s. 37 DDA to make a finding of possession and then relied on presumption (da) of the same section for trafficking.
[9] The trial judge had in fact used the word ‘inference’. However, the inference was in respect of the common intention which the judge drew from the facts. Common intention is proved by inference from the facts and the surrounding circumstances of the case.
[10] In Leong Boon Huat v. PP the court did not lay down the rule that 10% of the total weight of the plant material must be taken as sample for the purpose of tests. However, in the circumstances of that particular case the amount taken was found to be adequate by the court. In the absence of a specific provision of the law, it should be the chemist who determines the adequate quantity that should be taken as samples for the purpose of carrying out tests. Leong Boon Huat v. PP is not an authority for saying that the law requires that 10% of the total weight of the drug must be tested. There is no provision whatsoever in the DDA which requires at least 10% of the total weight of the substance in question be taken out for the purpose of analysis. The 10% mentioned in s. 37(j) of the DDArefers to ‘receptacles’ when the drug is contained in a number of receptacles, not to the weight, and not where the drug is found in one package only. PP v. Lam San[1991] 3 CLJ 2410; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 391 (SC) (folld); Au Ah Lin v. PP[1963] 1 LNS 6; [1963] 29 MLJ 365 (FC) (folld); Leong Boon Huat v. PP [1993] 3 MLJ 11 (not folld);Loo Kia Meng v. PP[2000] 3 CLJ 653 (CA) (not folld).
[11] The judge had not misdirected himself on the law. He had considered the evidence both for the prosecution and for the defence very carefully, gave his reasons why he accepted or did not accept certain evidence and correctly came to the conclusions that he did. He had the advantage of seeing and hearing the witnesses. There was no reason why the Court of Appeal should interfere with his findings of facts or his final decision.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Sepasukan polis yang diketuai oleh PW4 menyerbu sebuah rumah setinggan. Di ruang depan rumah tersebut terdapat 10 orang. PW4 dan orang-orangnya memasukki sebuah bilik yang bersebelahan dengan ruang depan tersebut secara paksa. Perayu kedua mencuba tetapi gagal untuk menahan atau menghalang PW4. Bersama dengan perayu pertama, perayu kedua dan ketiga sedang duduk tanpa memakai baju di atas lantai. Perayu pertama menjatuhkan satu ‘heat-sealer’ apabila melihat PW4. Di hadapan ketiga-tiga perayu, pasukan polis menggeledah dan menyita beberapa paket yang mengandungi dadah merbahaya. Paket-paket tersebut dijumpai di atas lantai di mana perayu pertama dan kedua duduk. Pasukan polis juga menyita perlengkapan membungkus dadah. Perayu-perayu disabit oleh Mahkamah Tinggi di atas pertuduhan bersama di bawah s. 39(B)(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 (‘DDA’), yang dibaca bersama s. 34 Kanun Keseksaan dan dihukum bunuh. Perayu-perayu merayu. Semasa rayuan, peguam menghujahkan antara lain: (i) adalah sukar dipercayai yang perayu pertama dan perayu ketiga sedang duduk semasa PW4 memasuki bilik tersebut; (ii) tiada arahan dari hakim bicara yang beliau tidak menganggap ianya satu pertuduhan bersama; (iii) pendakwa tidak membuktikan milikan eksklusif bilik tersebut oleh perayu; (iv) tiada keterangan berhubung dengan pengetahuan mengenai dadah tersebut, dan tanpa pengetahuan tidak boleh ada milikan; (v) tiada hubungan di antara perayu dan dadah tersebut. Tiada kesan cap jari yang mencukupi dapat diambil dari paket dadah tersebut untuk dianalisakan. Kesan tangan dan potongan kuku juga tidak diambil; (vi) rangkaian rantai keterangan terputus dengan serius; (vii) hakim telah silap menggunakan anggapan-anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) dan (da) DDA; (viii) hakim telah mendapati perayu bersalah secara ‘inferens’; (ix) tiada keterangan mengenai berapa banyak sampel rawak yang diambil oleh ahli kimia (PW2) dan apakah beratnya; dan (x) hakim telah silap dalam keputusannya bahawa pihak pembela telah gagal meletakkan keraguan munasabah pada kes pendakwa.
Diputuskan (menolak rayuan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad & Denis Ong HHMR:
[1] Sama ada perayu pertama dan ketiga sedang duduk adalah satu persoalan fakta. Hakim bicara tidak gagal untuk menimbang keterangan material yang dimajukan di dalam membuat keputusannya. Beliau mempunyai kelebihan melihat dan mendengar saksi-saksi. Tiada sebab untuk menganggu keputusan beliau.
[2] Adalah tidak betul untuk mengatakan bahawa hakim bicara tidak menimbangkan persoalan pertuduhan bersama. Hakim di dalam alasan penghakimannya, mengulangi kembali hujah-hujah peguam dan DPP. Beliau juga membincangkan dengan mendalam undang-undang berhubung dengan s. 34 Kanun Keseksaan, dan unsur-unsurnya, memetik autoriti tempatan dan luar negara. Beliau juga telah membuat pendapat yang spesifik berhubung dengan perayu kedua, berkenaan s. 34. Tiada salah arah oleh hakim berhubung dengan isu niat umum samada dalam undang-undang atau pada fakta. Keputusan beliau adalah jelas dan betul. Shamsuddin Hassan & Anor v. PP [1991] 3 CLJ 2414; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 428(distd); Too Yin Sheong v. PP [1999] 1 SLR 682 (CA (Singapore)).
[3] Di dalam rayuan semasa, perayu dijumpai dengan dadah dan perlengkapan membungkus dadah di dalam sebuah bilik di mana hanya tiga orang darinya hadir dan kemasukan polis ke dalam bilik tersebut adalah ditentang. Persoalan mengenai milikan eksklusif bilik tersebut adalah tidak material. Isunya adalah sama ada mereka mempunyai milikan eksklusif dadah tersebut.
[4] Pengetahuan diinfer dari fakta-fakta dan keadaan sekeliling sesuatu kes. Di dalam kes semasa, berhubung dengan perayu pertama dan ketiga, hakim bicara memetik berbagai autoriti, membincang dengan mendalam persoalan mengenai milikan dan pengetahuan. Berkenaan dengan perayu kedua, hakim bicara mendapati bahawa beliau bersalah di bawah s. 34 Kanun Keseksaan selepas mengambilkira penglibatan beliau, membaca keterangan dan membincangkan undang-undang berhubung dengan s. 34. Hakim bicara mempunyai alasan yang kuat membuat keputusannya.
[5] Ketidakmampuan mendapat kesan cap jari yang mencukupi dari peket-peket tersebut untuk dianalisa dan kegagalan untuk mengambil kesan tangan dan potongan kuku tidak memberi apa-apa kesan kepada keputusan hakim bicara mengenai isu milikan. Keterangan sedemikian hanya boleh menambah kepada keterangan mengenai milikan yang sedia ada.
[6] Di dalam kes mengedar dadah, rangkaian keterangan adalah lebih mustahak untuk tempoh dari masa dijumpai sehingga selesai analisa oleh ahli kimia. Namun begitu, ianya bukan semestinya bererti yang jika exhibit tersebut dipindah dari seorang kepada seorang yang lain dan jika ianya terputus, walaupun sehari, kes akan gagal. Sepatutnya tidak terdapat sebarang kekeliruan di antara apa yang kena dibuktikan dan cara membukti. Apa yang mesti dibuktikan adalah bahawa bahan yang dijumpai yang dianalisa oleh ahli kimia adalah heroin, ganja dsb, dan tertuduh dituduh mengedar bahan tersebut. Bukti rangkaian keterangan hanyalah satu kaedah pembuktian fakta. Terdapatnya jurang kekosongan tidak semestinya bererti fakta tak terbukti. Ianya bergantung kepada fakta-fakta dan keadaan sesuatu kes.
[7] Rangkaian keterangan adalah kurang penting di dalam tempoh ia diterima dari ahli kimia sehingga ia dimajukan ke mahkamah. Ini adalah kerana, tiada peruntukan undang-undang yang menyatakan bahawa exhibit yang dijumpai hendaklah dimajukan ke mahkamah dan jika tidak kes pendakwa mesti gagal. Ia mungkin atau tidak, bergantung kepada fakta-fakta dan keadaan sesuatu kes. Sunny Ang v. Public Prosecutor [1966] 2 MLJ 195 (FC) (diikuti). Dalam kes mengedar dadah, dadah mungkin hilang atau rosak kerana ianya dianalisa oleh ahli kimia. Asalkan tidak terdapat keraguan yang dadah yang dianalisa oleh ahli kimia adalah dadah yang sama yang dijumpai di dalam kes dan ianya adalah dadah yang mana tertuduh dituduh, dan terdapat penjelasan yang munasabah kenapa ianya hilang atau rosak atau alasan untuk jurang kekosongan, tiada sebab kes pendakwa perlu gagal. Dalam kes semasa, tiada rangkaian keterangan tidak putus, dari hari ianya disita sehingga ke tarikh perbicaraan. Exhibit yang hilang tidak mengandungi sebarang dadah. Ianya hanya peket plastic yang kosong dan sebuah mesin timbang. Kewujudannya dapat dilihat di dalam gambar foto, dan juga keterangan lisan.
[8] Hakim dengan jelasnya membuat pendapat yang pasti mengenai milikan dadah oleh perayu pertama dan ketiga. Oleh yang demikian adalah tidak betul jika dikatakan yang hakim bergantung kepada anggapan-anggapan (d) s. 37 DDA untuk membuat keputusan mengenai milikan dan kemudiannya bergantung kepada anggapan (da) sekysen yang sama untuk pengedaran.
[9] Hakim bicara telah menggunakan perkataan ‘inferens’. Walaubagaimanapun, inferens tersebut adalah berhubung dengan niat umum yang mana hakim perolehi dari fakta. Niat umum dibuktikan melalui inferens dari fakta-fakta dan keadaan sekeliling kes.
[10] Dalam Leong Boon Huat v. Public Prosecutor mahkamah tidak menyatakan rukun bahawa 10% dari jumlah berat tumbuhan material mestilah diambil sebagai sampel untuk tujuan ujian.Walaubagaimanapun, dalam keadaan kes tersebut, jumlah yang diambil didapati mencukupi oleh mahkamah. Oleh kerana tiada peruntukan yang khusus di segi undang-undang, adalah wajar ahli kimia yang menentukan sama ada kuantiti yang diambil mencukupi sebagai sample untuk tujuan ujian. Leong Boon Huat v. Public Prosecutor bukanlah satu autoriti yang menyatakan undang-undang menghendakkan 10% dari jumlah berat dadah diuji. Tiada sebarang peruntukan di dalam Akta tersebut yang menghendakkan sekurang-kurangnya 10% dari jumlah berat bahan yang berkenaan diambil untuk tujuan analisa. 10% yang disebut di dalam s. 37(j) DDA merujuk kepada ‘bekas’ di mana dadah itu berada, bukan kepada beratnya, dan bukan bilamana dadah dijumpai di dalam satu peket sahaja.PP v. Lam San[1991] 3 CLJ 2410; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 391 (SC) (diikuti); Au Ah Lin v. PP [1963] 1 LNS 6; [1963] 29 MLJ 365 (FC) (diikuti); Leong Boon Huat v. PP [1993] 3 MLJ 11 (tidak diikuti); Loo Kia Meng v. PP [2000] 3 CLJ 653 (CA) (tidak diikuti).
[11] Hakim tidak tersalah arah dirinya berhubung dengan undang-undang. Beliau telah menimbang keterangan dari kedua-dua pihak pendakwa dan pembela secara teliti, beliau telah memberi alasan mengapa beliau menerima atau tidak menerima sesuatu keterangan dan beliau juga telah dengan betul mencapai keputusannya. Beliau mempunyai kelebihan melihat dan mendengar saksi-saksi. Tiada sebab kenapa Mahkamah Rayuan patut mengganggu keputusan beliau disegi fakta atau keputusan muktamadnya.

Case(s) referred to:
Au Ah Lin v. PP [1963] 1 LNS 6; [1963] 29 MLJ 365 (refd)
Leong Boon Huat v. PP [1993] 3 MLJ 11 (refd)
Loo Kia Meng v. PP [2000] 3 CLJ 653 CA (refd)
Mohamad Radhi Yaakob v. PP [1991] 3 CLJ 2073; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 311 SC (refd)
Mohan Singh Lachuman Singh v. PP [2002] 3 CLJ 293 CA (refd)
Muhammad Hassan v. PP [1998] 2 CLJ 170 FC (refd)
Munusamy v. PP [1987] 1 CLJ 250; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 221 SC (refd)
Pang Chee Meng v. PP [1992] 1 CLJ 39; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 265 SC (refd)
PP v. Lam San [1991] 3 CLJ 2410; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 391 SC (foll)
PP v. Poh Ah Kwang [2003] 2 CLJ 722 HC (refd)
Shamsuddin Hassan & Anor v. PP [1991] 3 CLJ 2414; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 428 SC (dist)
Sunny Ang v. PP [1965] 1 LNS 171; [1966] 2 MLJ 195 (refd)
Toh Au Kwan v. PP (refd)
Too Yin Sheong v. PP [1999] 1 SLR 682 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Dangerous Drugs Act 1952, ss. 2, 37(j), 39A
Excise Act 1961, ss. 17(1), 61, 75(1)
Penal Code, s. 34
Counsel:
For the 1st & 2nd appellants – Gurbachan Singh; M/s Bachan & Kartar
For the 3rd appellant – Suresh Thanabalasingam; M/s Kuldip & Assoc
For the respondent – Abdul Wahab Mohamad DPP

Reported by Andrew Christopher Simon

Case History:
High Court : [2002] 1 LNS 153

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
There are three separate appeals by the three appellants. However, even at the High Court they were referred to as the 1st, 2nd and 3rd accused and the appeal record also refer to them as the 1st, 2nd and 3rd appellants respectively. In this judgment I shall refer to them as 1st, 2nd and 3rd appellants, the 1st appellant being Gunalan a/l Ramachandran, the 2nd appellant being Ganesan a/l Haja Mohidin and the 3rd appellant being Victor a/l Rajendran.
Mr. Gurbachan Singh appeared for the 1st and 2nd appellants and Mr. Suresh Thanabalasingam and Mr. Kuldip Singh appeared for the 3rd appellant. Deputy Public Prosecutor, Encik Abdul Wahab bin Mohamad appeared for the Public Prosecutor.
As Mr. Suresh, learned counsel for the 3rd appellant adopted the submissions of learned counsel for the 1st and 2nd appellants and his (Mr. Suresh) brief submissions were on the same issues, I shall discuss the grounds of appeal and the submissions thereof on behalf of the three appellants together.
All the three appellants were charged as follows:
Bahawa kamu bersama-sama pada 3 Februari 1999, jam lebih kurang 10.25 malam, dibilik sebelah kanan sebuah rumah tidak bernombor Kg. Sam Yoke, Jalan Sungai Besi, Kuala Lumpur, Wilayah Persekutuan telah mengedar dadah berbahaya iaitu 61.1 gram monoacetylmorphines dan oleh yang demikian itu kamu telah melakukan satu kesalahan di bawah seksyen 39B(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 dan boleh dihukum di bawah seksyen 39B(2) Akta yang sama dan dibaca bersama seksyen 34 Kanun Keseksaan.
They were convicted and sentenced to death. They appealed to this court.
Briefly, the facts as adduced by the prosecution are that on 3 February 1999 at about 10.25pm, a team of police officers led by Chief Inspector Rajendran a/1 Kanesan (PW4) went to an unnumbered squatter house at Kampong Sam Yoke, Sungai Besi, Kuala Lumpur to conduct a raid. On arrival at the house, PW4 found the door of the house open. They rushed inside. At the hall which was on the right side of the house, they found a group of 10 Indian males who were sitting and watching television. PW4 introduced himself and directed his men to arrest them.
At that point of time PW4 saw a male Indian (2nd appellant) opening the door of the room adjoining the hall. As soon as the 2nd appellant saw PW4 and his team, the 2nd appellant closed the door. PW4 pushed the door and when the 2nd appellant pushed it back, PW4 kicked the door and rushed into the room followed by two of his men, ie, PW6 and Detective, Lans Corporal Ahmad Kamil (DLC Ahmad Kamil). Besides the 2nd appellant, PW4 saw two more Indian males ie, the 1st appellant and the 3rd appellant who were not wearing shirts sitting cross-legged on the floor in front of some ” barangan ” (goods/utensils). At the same time PW4 saw the 1st appellant dropping a heat-sealer on the floor. PW4 introduced himself as a police officer and directed PW6 and DLC Ahmad Kamil to hand-cuff the appellants. PW4 then conducted a search in the room in the presence of the three appellants and his two police officers. Resulting from the search, he seized the ” barangan ” that he found on the floor where the 1st and the 3rd appellants were sitting when he first entered the room. They are:
(i) One big transparent plastic packet containing yellow powder and ” ketulan ” suspected to be heroin;
(ii) Two transparent plastic packets which have been sealed, each packet containing two bundles of small plastic packets, each bundle containing 20 small plastic packets totaling 80 and each small plastic packet contained yellow powder and ” ketulan ” suspected to be heroin;
(iii) One transparent plastic bowl containing yellow powder and ” ketulan ” suspected to be heroin.
(iv) One metal container of Tong Kee Brothers Confectionery ” containing 56 sealed, small plastic packets each of which contained yellow powder and ” ketulan ” suspected to be heroin;
(v) a transparent plastic packet containing one bundle of small plastic packets which were empty;
(vi) one pink plastic packet containing empty transparent plastic packets;
(vii) a weighing machine with a brand name of ” Tanita ”
(viii) one heat-sealer with a brand name of ” impulse ” which was lighted;
(ix) a bunch of six keys;
(x) a pair of scissors black in colour.
After seizing those things, PW4 conducted a search outside the room but could not find anything incriminating. The three appellants, all the Indian males arrested at the hall and all the things seized were taken to Sentul Police District Office.
The chemist (PW2) confirmed that the yellow powder and granules found in the plastic packets and bowl contained monoacetylmorphines, a type of dangerous drugs under Part III, First Schedule of the Act and the weight was 61.1 grams.
The evidence of PW4 was confirmed by PW6.
At the end of the prosecution’s case, after hearing the submissions of learned counsel and the Deputy Public Prosecutor, the learned judge called upon all three appellants to enter upon their defence as charged. At the end of the case, after hearing the evidence adduced for the defence and the submissions of the learned counsel and the deputy public prosecutor, the learned judge found all the three appellants guilty as charged and convicted them.
Mr. Gurbachan Singh adopted his submissions in the High Court and went on to submit point by point which we shall deal with accordingly.
Ground 8
Learned counsel repeated the facts which I do not think I have to reproduce again and submitted that it was inherently incredible that the 1st and 3rd appellants were sitting down when PW4 entered the room.
This is a question of facts. The learned judge had discussed the evidence and dealt with the submission in his grounds of judgment:
Mengenai dakwaan pihak pembelaan bahawa keterangan pihak pendakwaan berbentuk syak-wasangka sahaja, peguam OKT1 bertikai adalah tidak munasabah bagi OKT1 dan OKT3 masih terus duduk bersila berhadapan dengan barangan yang mengandungi dadah itu setelah mereka terdengar bunyi bising diluar bilik tersebut, setelah mereka mendengar orang diluar bilik tersebut teriak ” polis ” dan setelah melihat OKT2 sedang tolak-menolak pintu bilik tersebut. SP4 dan SP6 menyatakan mereka ternampak OKT1 dan OKT3 sedang duduk bersila di atas lantai sebaik sahaja mereka memasuki bilik tersebut. SP4 dan SPG juga telah menyatakan kejadian itu berlaku dalam beberapa saat sahaja. Saya dapat memerhati SP4 dan SP6 semasa mereka berada dalam kandang saksi dan berpendapat mereka merupakan saksi-saksi yang lurus dan berterus terang. Mereka telah memberi keterangan tentang apa mereka melihat dan setelah saya meneliti keterangan mereka dengan terperinci, saya berpendapat tidak wujudnya alasan bagi saya menolak keterangan mereka tentang kedudukan OKT1 dan OKT3 semasa mereka menyerbu masuk bilik tersebut.
I do not find any misdirection on the part of the learned judge or failure to consider material evidence adduced in making his finding of facts. He had the advantage of seeing and listening the witnesses. I have no reason to interfere with his findings or decision.
Grounds 1 And 2
Learned counsel submitted that there was a non-direction by the learned judge in that he did not consider that it was a joint charge. He submitted that the prosecution must prove joint possession and joint trafficking.
First, it is not correct to say that the learned judge did not consider the question of joint charge. The learned judge, in his grounds of judgment, reproduced the arguments of learned counsel for the accused and the arguments of the Deputy Public Prosecutor. Then he discussed at length the law on s. 34 of the Penal Code, citing local, Singaporean and Indian authorities. He discussed the three ingredients of s. 34 under three heads as was done by Karthigesu JA (Singapore) in Too Yin Sheong v. PP [1999] 1 SLR 682 (CA (Singapore)), ie:
(i) the common intention of all;
(ii) in furtherance of the common intention; and
(iii) participation in the criminal act.
After discussing the law and the evidence under the first head, the learned judge concluded:
Dalam kes di hadapan saya ini, adalah jelas bahawa niat bersama ketiga-tiga tertuduh menurut rancangan yang telah mereka buat terlebih dahulu adalah untuk mengendalikan dadah itu di bilik tersebut. Wujudnya barangan seperti dadah yang berada dalam keadaan terbuka, paket-paket plastik kosong, alat penimbang dan alat ” heat-sealer ” menyokong inferens ini.
Regarding the second and third – heads (or ingredients), after referring to various authorities, the learned judge made a specific finding regarding the 2nd appellant. This is because, earlier on he had already ruled that from direct evidence adduced by the prosecution against the 1st and the 3rd appellant (who were sitting down on the floor shirtless with the drug), the heat-sealer which was still burning and the weighing machines with sealed and empty packets in front of them were clear proof that they were in possession of the drugs.
So, it was in respect of the 2nd appellant who was standing behind the door when PW4 pushed the door that he had to state his clear findings which he did, in these words:
Dalam kes di hadapan saya ini, kehadiran fisikal OKT2 di tempat kejadian itu, dalam bilik tersebut tidak dipertikaikan. Ia telah cuba menghalang SP4 memasuki bilik tersebut walaupun ia sedar SP4 adalah seorang anggota polis. Kehadiran OKT2 di bilik tersebut bersama penyertaannya bagi mencapai niat bersama mereka semuanya, membuatnya bertanggungan di bawah seksyen 39B(1)(a) Akta itu dibaca dengan seksyen 34 Kanun Keseksaan.
I do not see any misdirection on the part of the learned judge on the issue of common intention whether in law or on facts. His findings are as clear as they can be and, in my view, correct too.
One word should be said about the case of Shamsuddin bin Hassan & Anor v. Public Prosecutor [1991] 3 CLJ 2414; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 428. In that case the police saw a bundle thrown out of the left window of a moving car that they were following. A policeman stopped his car and picked up the bundle containing drugs. The other police cars continued to follow the said car which later stopped after it met with an accident. The police found the two appellants, husband and wife, in the car and also a 15-month-old child in the arms of the mother, the second appellant. It was held:
(2) It is essential in relying on s. 34 of the Code that there should be evidence of a common intention or evidence from which such a common intention can be inferred. The mere fact of a bundle being thrown out of a car is not evidence of common intention or evidence from which common intention can properly be inferred.
(3) In this case, there was no evidence of custody or control of the drugs to raise the presumption under s. 37(d) of the Act that the appellants were in possession of the drugs, and the further presumption that they must have known that the drugs were cannabis. Until this can be proven, the presumption under s. 37(da) of the Act that the appellants were trafficking in dangerous drugs did not arise.
The facts of the two cases are poles apart. The decision in that case must be understood in relation to the facts of that case. A bundle containing drug was seen thrown out of a moving car. There were two persons in the car, the husband and the wife (and also the child). It is true that the bundle was thrown out of the left window, the side the wife was sitting. But, it was not known who between them threw it. She was holding the child and he was driving. There was nothing to connect the bundle with either of them and it could also be a case where one of them had no custody and control of the bundle and may not have knowledge of the content which was in a bundle. Or, it could also be that both of them had the custody and control and the knowledge of the drug in the bundle before it was thrown away.
The instant appeal is very different. The facts have been reproduced and requires no repetition. In my judgment, this ground fails.
Grounds 3, 4 And 5
It was argued that the prosecution did not prove who was the owner and the occupier of the house and the room. There were 13 people in the house, 10 in the hall and 3 in the room. There was free access. It was put to PW3 that the 1st appellant was the owner of the house. The prosecution’s case must fail because the prosecution did not prove exclusive possession of the room by the appellants. The appellants were merely present in the room in which the drugs were found. Learned counsel cited the cases of Mohan Singh a/l Lachuman Singh v. Pendakwa Raya [2002] 3 CLJ 293 (CA) and Pang Chee Meng v. PP [1992] 1 CLJ 39; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 265 (SC).
Let us look at Pang Chee Meng v. Public Prosecutor (supra) first. In that case, the police laid an ambush and arrested the accused near the place where he was known to be living. Upon arrest, the accused allegedly gave information which led to the discovery of heroin, the subject matter of the charge. The drugs were found in a room he was known to be living in. At all time, after his arrest, the accused denied any knowledge of the drugs or that he gave information. It was in evidence that three other named persons also had access to the room. In the circumstances, no wonder the Supreme Court found that the learned Judicial Commissioner who tried the case was manifestly wrong to find as a fact that the appellant had exclusive possession of the room.
In Mohan Singh a/l Lachman Singh v. Pendakwa Raya (supra), a police raid was conducted at about 5.30pm at a flat. There were three males in that flat. The appellant was one of them. Two keys were recovered on the appellant’s person. The appellant then led the police party to another flat. The police officers gained access into the second flat by using one of the two keys to open the padlock that secured the collapsible grill at the entrance of the flat. The flat had six rooms. The police party and the appellant proceeded to one of the rooms. The police used the second key to gain access to that room. In the room they recovered the drugs. In the circumstances, this court found that it would be wholly unsafe to convict the appellant.
On the facts, the two cases are also very different from the instant appeal. In the instant appeal, the appellants were found with the drugs and drug-packing paraphanelia in a room where only the three of them were present and entry into it by the police was resisted. The question of exclusive possession of the room is not material. The issue is whether they had the exclusive possession of the drugs. This ground too fails.
Ground 15
It was submitted that there was no evidence of knowledge of the drugs. Without knowledge there could be no possession. Being able ” to see ” the drugs ” does not amount to possession and knowledge “, learned counsel submitted. Learned counsel referred us to PP v. Poh Ah Kwang [2003] 2 CLJ 722(HC) and Toh Su Kwan v. Public Prosecutor which was only referred to by the learned judge in Public Prosecutor v. Poh Ah Kwang (supra) from a ” typed ten page ex tempore judgment ” of this court. We do not have the full judgment. The passage of the purported judgment in Toh Su Kwan v. Public Prosecutor reproduced by the learned judge in Public Prosecutor v. Poh Ah Kwang (supra) is not sufficient to enable us to know exactly the decision of this court in Toh Su Kwan v. Public Prosecutor and the grounds thereto.
In any event, there is no shortage of cases on possession and knowledge in drug trafficking cases either by this or the highest courts in this country. The law is well established and requires no repetition. Knowledge is to be inferred from the facts and the surrounding circumstances of a case.
In the instant appeal, the learned judge, citing various authorities, dealt at length on the question of possession and knowledge. This is what the learned judge said:
Dalam kes di hadapan saya ini, saya mendapati keterangan langsung yang dikemukakan oleh pihak pendakwaan dengan jelas menunjukkan OKT1 dan OKT3 ada kawalan fisikal ke atas dadah itu dan ada pengetahuan tentang kewujudan dadah itu sendiri. Dadah yang terdapat dalam mangkuk plastik tersebut berada dalam keadaan terbuka dan boleh dilihat dengan jelas. Dadah yang terdapat dalam peket-peket plastik lutsinar itu juga boleh dilihat dengan jelas dengan mata kasar. OKT1 dan OKT3 sedang duduk bersila dalam keadaan tidak berbaju berhadapan dengan dadah itu dan barangan lain termasuk alat ” heat-sealer ” itu. Fakta-fakta ini dengan jelas menunjukkan OKT1 dan OKT3 ada milikan fisikal ke atas dadah itu. Keterangan juga menunjukkan alat ” heat-sealer ” itu masih terpasang dan berhaba yang menggambarkan alat itu sedang digunakan untuk tujuan mengsil sesuatu. Ini menggambarkan mereka sedang mengendalikan dadah itu termasuk barangan lain itu dan sedar tentang kewujudan dadah itu dan ada pengetahuan bahawa mereka sedang mengendalikan barang salah. Pada pendapat saya, peket-peket plastik kecil yang kosong itu serta alat penimbang dan ” heat-sealer ” itu merupakan barangan dan alat yang digunakan untuk menyusun dan membungkus dadah itu ke dalam peket-peket plastik kecil itu. Mendasarkan apa yang dibincangkan kini, adalah menjadi dapatan saya bahawa pihak pendakwaan telah membuktikan dadah itu ada dalam milikan OKT1 dan OKT3 dibilik tersebut pada 3 Februari 1999 jam lebih kurang 10.25 malam.
Regarding the 2nd appellant, the learned judge recounted his involvement as follows:
Seperti telah dibincangkan di atas, keterangan langsung menunjukkan hanya OKT1 dan OKT3 serta OKT2 berada dalam bilik pada masa itu. Mengenai kedudukan OKT2, keterangan menunjukkan sebaik sahaja SP4 dan pasukannya menyerbu masuk rumah tersebut dan berada di ruang tamu, OKT2 yang berada dalam bilik tersebut, telah membuka pintu bilik tersebut dan apabila ia melihat SP4 dan anggota pasukannya, ia telah tutup pintu itu dengan serta merta dan cuba menahan pintu itu apabila SP4 hendak memasuki bilik tersebut…
The learned judge then went on to discuss the law on s. 34 of the Penal Code and, referring to the evidence, made the following conclusions:
Dalam kes di hadapan saya ini, adalah jelas bahawa niat bersama ketiga-tiga tertuduh menurut rancangan yang telah mereka buat terlebih dahulu adalah untuk mengendalikan dadah itu di bilik tersebut. Wujudnya barangan seperti dadah yang berada dalam keadaan terbuka, peket-peket plastik kosong, alat penimbang dan alat ” heat sealer ” menyokong inerence ini.
and, later:
Dalam kes di hadapan saya ini, kehadiran fisikal OKT-OKT ditempat kejadian itu, dalam bilik tersebut tidak dipertikai. Ia telah cuba menghalang SP4 memasuki bilik tersebut. Walau pun ia sedar SP4 adalah seorang anggota polis. Kehadiran OKT2 di bilik tersebut bersama dengan penyertaannya bagi mencapai niat bersama mereka semuanya membuatnya bertanggungan di bawah seksyen 39B(1)(a) Akta itu dibaca bersama seksyen 34 Kanun Keseksaan.
It is true that the learned judge did not say in so many words, in respect of the 2nd appellant as he did in respect of the 1st and 3rd appellants that he found that there was direct evidence ( ” keterangan langsung ” ) that the 2nd appellant had the physical control of the drug and knowledge of its existence. However, invoking s. 34 of the Penal Code and in view of the evidence of the involvement of the 2nd appellant was also ” bertanggungan ” (liable).
I am satisfied that the learned judge was justified in doing so. This ground fails.
Grounds 6 And 17
It was submitted that there was no nexus between the appellants and the drug. Even though the packets containing the drug were sent to PW7 for finger printing impression, no finger printing impression sufficient for analysis could be lifted. Hand swaps and nail clippings were not taken.
In my view, such evidence, if any, would add to other available evidence of possession. Without it, it does not necessarily mean that possession is not proved. In view of what I have said earlier regarding proof of possession as found by the learned judge on the facts and in the circumstances of this case, the inability to lift sufficient finger print impressions from the packets for analysis and the failure to take hand swaps and finger nail clippings does not in any way affect that finding of possession by the learned judge. This ground too fails.
Grounds 7 And 10
Learned counsel then tried to cast doubts on the exhibits. He traced the history of the movement of the exhibits from the time of recovery until the trial. He drew our attention to the fact that the drug was recovered on 3 February 1999. On 15 March PW5 (the Investigating Officer) sent the exhibits to PW7, the police finger print expert. They were taken back on 23 August 1999. On 24 September the exhibits were sent to the chemist which was seven months and 20 days after the recovery. On 18 February 2000, the exhibits were taken back from the chemist. In April 2000 PW5 was transferred out. He did not send the exhibits to the store. He was interdicted in August 1999. There was no handing over until 28 March 2002 when the exhibits were handed to PW8 by PW5. In the meantime there was another officer who took over the case. The exhibits were not handed to Inspector Azizan Said. Three exhibits got lost. Chief Inspector Azizan Said was not called as a witness. Thus there was a serious break in the chain of evidence.
First, by way of a general observation, I am of the view that, in a drug trafficking case what is important is that it must be proved that it is the substance that was recovered that was sent to the chemist for analysis and it is that same substance that is found to be heroin or cannabis etc. and it is in respect of that substance that an accused is charged with trafficking. So, the chain of evidence is more important for the period from the time of recovery until the completion of the analysis by the chemist. Even then it does not necessarily mean that if the exhibit is passed from one person to another, every one of them must be called to give evidence of the handing over from one person to another and if there is a break, even for one day, the case falls. There should be no confusion between what has to be proved and the method of proving it. What has to be proved is that it is the substance that was recovered that was analysed by the chemist and found to be heroin, cannabis etc., and it is for the trafficking of that same substance that the accused is charged with.
The proof of the chain of evidence is only a method of proving that fact. The fact that there is ” a gap “, does not necessarily mean that that fact is not proved. It depends on the facts and circumstances of each case. There may be a gap in the chain of evidence. But, if for example, during that ” gap ” the exhibits are sealed, numbered with identification numbers, there is no evidence of tampering, there is nothing that would give rise to a doubt that that exhibit is the exhibit that was recovered in that case and that was analysed by the chemist, the fact that there is a gap, in the circumstances of the case, may not give rise to any doubt of that fact.
The second period is from the time that it was received back from the chemist until it is produced in court. In my view, the chain of evidence is less important during this second period. This is because, as far as I am aware, there is no law that the exhibit recovered must be produced in court and if not the prosecution’s case must necessarily fall. It may or it may not, again depending on the facts and the circumstances of each case. Even in a murder trial, the dead body is not produced in court. In Sunny Ang v. Public Prosecutor [1966] 2 MLJ 195 (FC) the body of the victim was not even recovered, yet the accused was convicted of murder. What the prosecution has to prove is that a particular person had died and the accused had caused his death. The death of the victim is not proved by looking at his remains in court, but by evidence of witnesses, the medical report, the identity card, the photographs and so on. Similarly, in a drug trafficking case, the drug may be lost or destroyed subsequent to it having been analysed by the chemist, there may be a gap in the chain of the people keeping custody of it subsequent to it having been analysed by the chemist until the date of trial, but so long as there is no doubt that the drug analysed by the chemist was the same one that was recovered in the case and it is in respect of that drug that the accused is charged, and there is a reasonable explanation as to how it was lost or destroyed or the reason for the gap, there is no reason why the prosecution’s case should fall.
In this case, the learned judge dealt at length on the issue of break of chain of evidence. First he reproduced the submission of the learned counsel that covered three pages of the judgment. Then he narrated the chronology in great detail (which I do not think it is necessary to reproduce) and concluded:
Setelah saya menelti fakta-rakta di atas, saya berpendapat dakwaan peguam OKT1 bahawa terputusnya rangkaian keterangan mengenai barangan kes tidak berasas. Peguam bertikai Ketua Inspektor Azizan Said tersebut tidak dipanggil untuk memberi keterangan ataupun ditawarkan kepada pihak pembelaan. Saya mendapati keterangan menunjukkan barangan kes tidak pernah diserahkan kepada Ketua Inspektor Azizan Said tersebut. Ini jelas dari keterangan SP5 dan SP8. SP5 menyatakan ia mengeluarkan barangan kes dari kabinet besinya di pejabat lamanya di Bahagian Narkotik, Ibu Pejabat Polis Daerah Dang Wangi pada 28 Mac 2002 dan menyerahkan barangan itu kepada SP8. SP8 mengesahkan ini dan menyatakan kes di Ibu Pejabat Polis Daerah Dang Wangi pada hari yang sama. Ini jelas menunjukkan barangan kes tidak pernah diserahkan kepada Ketua Inspektor Azizan Said seperti didakwa dan oleh itu saya tidak dapat memahami kenapa pegawai itu perlu memberi keterangan tentang barang kes ataupun hendaklah ditawarkan kepada pihak pembelaan. Disamping itu nama pegawai itu tidak tercatat dalam senarai saksi-saksi yang dikemukakan oleh timbalan pendakwa raya pada permulaan perbicaraan ini.
Mengenai tiga barang kes yang hilang itu, saya berpendapat ketakwujudan barangan itu tidak menjejaskan kes pihak pendakwaan. Ketiga-tiga barangan itu boleh dilihat dengan jelas dalam gambar barang kes, iaitu ekshibit P13 yang diambil pada 15 Februari 1999. Di samping itu, barangan itu jelas tidak mengandungi dadah itu. Keterangan menunjukkan peket-peket plastik itu adalah kosong semasa SP4 merampasnya. Dadah juga tidak dijumpai berada di atas alat penimbang itu. Kesimpulannya saya berpendapat dakwaan pihak pembelaan bahawa rangkaian keterangan terputus tidak berasas.
I agree with him that the argument has no merits. There is no reason why Chief Inspector Azizan Said should be called as a witness or at least offered to the defence as the exhibit was never handed over to him. He also found that there was no break in the chain of evidence whatsoever, from the day it was seized until the date of trial. Regarding the missing exhibits, they did not contain any drug. They were empty plastic packets and the weighing machine. Their existence could be seen from the photographs, not to mention oral evidence.
Under this head, it was also submitted that there was contradictory evidence as to whether the offending exhibit was in granular form or powdery. PW4 in his evidence at first said that it was “serbuk dan ketulan” but later only used the word “serbuk”. PW5 and PW7 described it as “serbuk”.
I have re-read the evidence of PW4. I find that the record shows that on numerous occasions in his evidence, PW4 used the words “serbuk dan ketulan”. Even if he had at times, used the word ” serbuk ” only (which I could not find) that would not make any difference.
Record of PW5’s evidence shows that the words ” serbuk and ketulan ” were consistently used even though the words ” serbuk ketulan ” and ” serbuk ” were also used.
Upon perusing the record of the evidence of PW7, I find that such words as ” ketulan serbuk “, ” serbuk “, ” serbuk-serbuk kecil “, ” serbuk-serbuk ” were used or recorded.
In fact, even learned counsel for the 2nd accused himself, in his cross-examination, is recorded to have used such words as ” ketulan/serbuk “, ” serbuk kecil ” and ” serbuk “.
This point is too trivial for this court to waste its time on.
Finally, under the same head, it was argued that there was discrepancy in the weight of the drug. In the charge first preferred before the Magistrate’s Court the weight of the drug was stated as 880 grams. From the evidence of the chemist (PW2) at pp. 101 and 102 of the appeal record, the total net weight (by learned counsel’s own calculation, I believe, as the chemist did not give the total weight that was given by the learned counsel) is 1211.3 grams but at pp. 98 and 99, the total net weight of the yellow granular and powdery substance is 779 grams.
Actually, the weight of 880 grams stated in the charge before the Magistrate’s Court is the gross weight of the suspected drug contained in the plastic packets as weighed by the police. The exhibits had not been analysed by the chemist yet. We cannot expect the initial weighing by the police to be as accurate as that done by the chemist. Regarding the alleged total 1211.3 grams, while writing this judgment, I did my own calculation and I found it to be 779.08 grams, not 1211.3 grams as alleged by the learned counsel. Regarding the total of 779 grams, that is correct. The difference of 0.08 grams with the total at pages 101 and 102 is because the decimal point was omitted. The difference of 0.08 grams is too small to cast any doubt on the evidence of weight of the yellow granular and powdery substance. In any event, that is not the weight for which the appellants were charged. They were charged with trafficking of 61.1 grams monoacetylmorphines. That is the weight given by the chemist. So, this ground has no merits.
Ground 14
It was also submitted that the learned judge had wrongly invoked the presumptions under s. 37(d) and (da) of the Act, referring to Muhammad bin Hassan v. Public Prosecutor [1998] 2 CLJ 170. This, according to him, was because there was no direct evidence of possession. At the worst only presumption (d) could be invoked.
I have perused the grounds of judgment of the learned judge. After dealing with the law on possession at length, the learned judge clearly made a definite finding of possession of the drug by the 1st and 3rd appellants. This is what he said:
Dalam kes di hadapan saya, saya mendapati keterangan langsung yang dikemukakan oleh pihak pendakwaan dengan jelas menunjukkan OKT1 and OKT3 ada kawalan fisikal ke atas dadah itu dan ada pengetahuan tentang kewujudan dadah itu sendiri.
He then went on to give his reasons for it and continued:
Mendasarkan apa yang dibincangkan kini, adalah menjadi dapatan saya bahawa pihak pendakwaan telah membuktikan dadah itu ada dalam milikan OKT1 dan OKT3 dibilik tersebut pada 3 Februari 1999 jam lebih kurang 10.25 malam.
SP2 telah mengesahkan bahan yang terdapat dalam peket-peket plastik itu dan mangkuk plastik itu adalah monoacetylomorphines adalah sejenis dadah berbahaya yang disenaraikan di bawah Bahagian III, Jadual Pertama kepada Akta itu. Berdasarkan demikian adalah menjadi dapatan saya bahawa anggapan pengedaran di bawah seksyen 37(da)(iiia) Akta itu telah timbul terhadaap OKT1 dan OKT3. Seperti telah diturunkan di atas seksyen 37(da)(iiia) itu memperuntukkan bahawa mana-mana orang yang didapati ada dalam pemilikannya 15 gram atau lebih berat menoacetylmorphines selain dari menurut kuasa Akta atau mana-mana undang-undang bertulis, hendaklah sehingga dibuktikan sebaliknya, dianggapkan sebagai mengedarkan dadah tersebut.
So it is not correct to say that the learned judge relied on presumption (d) to make a finding of possession and then relied on presumption (da) for trafficking.
Regarding the 2nd appellant, the learned judge’s finding was reproduced in the discussion under ground 16, supra.
This ground too fails.
Ground 18
Referring to the grounds of judgment at pp. 39 and 69, learned counsel submitted that the learned judge found the appellants guilty ” by inference “. This is what the learned judge said at p. 39 of the Appeal Record:
Berdasarkan keterangan di atas, timbalan pendakwa raya mendesakkan ketiga-tiga tertuduh sebenarnya bukan sahaja mempunyai niat bersama untuk berurusan dengan dadah itu tetapi sebenarnya inferens boleh dibuat bahawa ketiga-tiga tertuduh sedang berurusan dengan dadah itu dengan cara membungkus atau mengira peket-peket yang mengandungi dadah itu. (emphasis added).
That is the submission of the Deputy Public Prosecutor, not the learned judge’s finding.
At p. 69 of the Appeal Record, the learned judge said:
Dalam kes di hadapan saya ini, adalah jelas bahawa niat bersama ketiga-tiga tertuduh menurut rancangan yang telah mereka buat terlebih dahulu adalah untuk mengendalikan dadah itu di bilik tersebut. Wujudnya barangan seperti dadah yang berada dalam keadaan terbuka, peket-peket plasitk yang kosong alat penimbang dan alat ” heat-sealer ” menyokong inferens ini. (emphasis added).
It is true that this is his finding. It is true that he used the word ” inference “. But, the inference is in respect of the common intention which he drew from the facts. How else could common intention be proved if not by inference from the facts and the surrounding circumstances of the case?
This ground fails.
Ground 19
Learned counsel next attacked the evidence of the Chemist (PW2). He submitted that there was no evidence of how many random samples PW2 took and what was the weight. He relied on Loo Kia Meng v. PP [2000] 3 CLJ 653 (CA).
On this issue, it is necessary to take a close look at the relevant provisions of the Act and the decided cases again.
Section 37(j) of the Act provides.
(j) when any substance suspected of being a dangerous drug has been seized and such substance is contained in a number of receptacles, it shall be sufficient to analyse samples of the contents of a number not less than ten per centum of such receptacles and if such analysis establishes that such samples are all of the same nature and description, it shall be presumed, until the contrary is proved, that the contents of all the receptacles were of the same nature and description as the samples so analysed and if such analysis establishes that such samples consist of or contain a dangerous drug, it shall be presumed, until the contrary is proved, the contents of all the receptacles consist or contain the same proportion of such drug.
What is obvious is that the 10% refers to the number of receptacles, not the total weight of the drug found or the total weight of the samples taken.
What do the cases say?
First, we shall begin, for comparison, with the case of Au Ah Lin v. PP [1963] 1 LNS 6; [1963] 29 MLJ 365 (FC). In that case, the appellant was charged under s. 17(1) and 75(1) (a) of the Excise Act 1961. Section 61 of the Act provides:
When any goods suspected of being dutiable or otherwise liable to seizure have been seized, it shall be sufficient to open, examine, and if necessary to test the contents of ten per centum only of each description of package or receptacle in which such goods are contained, and the Court shall presume that the goods contained, in the unopened packages or receptacles are of the same nature, quantity and quality as those found in the similar packages or receptacles which have been opened.
Thomson LP, delivering judgment of the court said:
In our view section 61 does not require that samples be taken of the contents of every package or container which is in question. The samples shall be 10% of the packages or containers and when that is done the presumption mentioned in the section as to the contents of all the packages arises. In our view the section does not require the taking of any particular quantity. That is abundantly clear on the reading of the section itself. The words ” ten per centum ” refer to the packages, not to the contents of each package.
In my view the words used in Act under which the appellants are charged are even clearer than those used in theExcise Act 1961.
I shall now discuss the cases under the Act. In PP v. Lam San[1991] 3 CLJ 2410; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 391 (SC) the respondent was charged for trafficking 34.81 grams of heroin which was found in a package at a house that was raided by the police. The learned judge found the evidence of the chemist ” sketchy ” and ” unsatisfactory ” and doubted the accuracy of the weight of the heroin analysed. It is to be noted that the chemist said that the weight of the greyish brown substance found in the plastic packet was 75.18 grams which on analysis, he found to contain 34.81 grams nett heroin.
In cross-examination, he said:
From ex 8C I cannot remember exactly but I think I took out about 100 grams for the purpose of analysis.
There is no record in my work sheet of my having taken out a. quantity of the substance for my analysis.
In re-examination, he said:
For the purpose of analysis the practice is to take out more than 10% of the weight of the sample for analysis.
Hashim Yeop A. Sani (CJ (Malaya), delivering the judgment of the court, said:
Looking at the evidence of the chemist in its totality, we found it difficult to accept the doubt of the learned judge at the close of the prosecution case to be a doubt arrived at on a rational basis. PW5 was a highly qualified chemist who had served the Department of Chemistry for 22 years and had testified as an expert witness in many court cases.
As to how a trial court should approach the evidence of a chemist, we wish to advert to the judgment of this court in Munusamy v. PP 1 where in a passage at p. 496F, Mohamed Azmi SCJ on behalf of the court put in focus the function of the chemist in a trial of this nature:
We are therefore of the view, that in this type of cases where the opinion of the chemist is confined only to the elementary nature and identity of substance, the court is entitled to accept the opinion of the expert on its face value, unless it is inherently incredible or the defence calls evidence in rebuttal by another expert to contradict the opinion. So long as some credible evidence is given by the chemist to support his opinion, there is not necessity for him to go into details of what he did in the laboratory, step by step.
Two things are implicit in that passage. First, unless the evidence is so inherently incredible that no reasonable person can believe it to be true, it should be accepted as prima facie evidence. Secondly, so long as the evidence is credible, there is no necessity for the chemist to show in detail what he did in his laboratory.
In our view, the evidence of the chemist in this case was more than sufficient as basis to call for the defence, granted that all the other ingredients of the offence had been successfully proved.
The evidence of the chemist must be looked at in its totality. Seen in its totality, the evidence of the chemist in his case is not sketchy at all. There is no need for him to say what instrument he used for the purpose of the analysis or that the instrument was in good working condition as we have to assume until the contrary is shown that he had the proper instrument to carry out his work. In this case he had even gone to the extent of giving a margin of error and had given the benefit of the doubt to the respondent.
Confining myself to the issue of weight of the samples taken for analysis in that case, it must be noted that the chemist admitted that there was no record in his work sheet of the quantity or weight of the substance he took for analysis. He said he thought he took about 10% of the weight for the purpose. In spite of that the Supreme Court held that the evidence of the chemist including that of the weight of the cannabis should be accepted.
In Leong Boon Huat v. Public Prosecutor [1993] 3 MLJ 11 dried leaves believe to be cannabis was recovered in a bag that was carried by the appellant. While the total weight of the plant material believed to be cannabis was 793.85 grams, the total weight samples taken for analysis was ” more than 10% ” of the nett weight of 793.85 grams of plant material. The chemist did not take any sample from the balance of the plant material which formed a very substantial part of the whole, for analysis. The main ground of appeal was that the testimony of the chemist did not prove beyond any reasonable doubt that the bulk of the dried leaves was cannabis within the meaning of s. 2 of the Act.
Edgar Joseph Jr. SCJ, delivering the judgment of the court said:
It is obvious that from the extracts of the testimony of the chemist, the following plain facts emerge:
First, the total weight of the plant material said to be cannabis was 793.85g.
Second, the total weight of the samples taken for analysis was ‘more than 10% of the net weight of 793.85g’ of plant material.
Third, the chemist did not take any sample from the balance of the plant material (which formed a very substantial part of the whole) for analysis.
Now, what does ‘more than 10% of the net weight of 793.85g’ mean? Does it mean 11% or 12% or more than that? Not to put too fine a point on it, the expression ‘more than 10%’ is ambiguous and there should be no ambiguity on such a matter where the life of a subject is at stake. What is necessary is that the testimony of the chemist upon such a matter must be clear and convincing.
To take the point a little further, if by the expression ‘more than 10% of the net weight of 793.85g’ means a little more than 10% – and we think, in ordinary parlance, it would not be incorrect to say that it bears such a meaning – then, as a matter of simple arithmetic, the testimony of the chemist, at best, established that the appellant was in possession of a little more than 79.30g of cannabis, which would be well below the statutory minimum of 200g of cannabis required for the operation of the presumption of trafficking under s. 37(da) of the Act.
It is true that the chemist did say that he had conducted a physical examination of the whole of the plant material, by which, we suppose, he meant a visual examination, aided no doubt by a microscope. But while the result of such an examination might well establish, on the balance of probabilities, that the plant material was cannabis within the meaning of s. 2 of the Act it was necessary to take the matter further and establish beyond any reasonable doubt that that was so. This further step would, of necessity, have involved the carrying out of chemical tests on adequate quantities of the plant material. What would be adequate quantities for this purpose would depend on the particular circumstances of each case and we do not consider that any useful purpose would be served by laying down any mathematical formula. Suffice it so say, that in the present case, we were not satisfied that the samples of plant material upon which the chemist had carried out the chemical tests were adequate, having regard to the total weight of the plant material, for the reasons stated.
Again, confining myself to the issue of weight, first it must be noted that the court made it very clear that what would be adequate quantities would depend on the particular circumstances of each case and the court did not consider that any useful purpose would be served by laying down any mathematical formula. The court went on to say: ” Suffice it to say that in the present case, we were not satisfied that the samples of plant material upon which the chemist had carried out the chemical tests were adequate having regard to the total weight of the plant material… ”
Clearly, the court did not lay down the rule that 10% of the total weight of the plant material must be taken as sample for the purpose of the tests. However, in the circumstances of that particular case the amount taken was found to be adequate by the court. So, I do not think that it is correct to say that the case laid down the principle that at least 10% of the total weight must be taken as sample for the purpose of carrying out the tests. Indeed, I do not think that that case laid down any general principle. The decision was confined to the circumstances of the case and, as stressed by the court, what would be an adequate quantity would depend on the particular circumstances of each case. Even then, the question is: In the absence of a specific provision of the law, who is to determine what is the adequate quantity that should be taken as sample(s) for the purpose of carrying out the tests? The court or the chemist? Who is the expert? Who carries out the test? The answer must be the chemist.
With greatest respect, I find that the judgment of the Supreme Court in that case is not an authority for saying that the law requires that 10% of the total weight of the drug must be tested. No reference was also made to Public Prosecutor v. Lam Sam (supra). With respect, the judgment seems to focus on the interpretation of the words ” more than 10% ” used by the chemist as if it is a statutory provision or a clause in a contract. The point is, there is no provision whatsoever in the Act which requires at least 10% of the total weight of the substance in question to be taken out for the purpose of analysis. As seen in Public Prosecutor v. Lam Sam (supra) the 10% is nothing more that the practice among chemists.
The only time the word ” ten per centum ” appears in the Act is in s. 37(j) reproduced above. That 10% mentioned in the Act refers to ” receptacles ” when the drug is contained in a number of receptacles, not to the weight, not where, as in Public Prosecutor v. Lam Sam (supra) and Leong Boon Huat v. Public Prosecutor (supra) the drug was found in one package only.
There appears to be a confusion as to the term 10% ie, 10% of what? This can be seen in Loo Kia Meng v. PP[2000] 3 CLJ 653 (CA). In that case dried plant material suspected was recovered from two packages. I shall allow the judgment of Shaik Daud Md. Ismail JCA, delivering the judgment of the court do the rest of the talking:
He testified that he took 20 random samples and after doing the chemical tests he concluded that all the dried plant material to be cannabis as defined in s. 2 of the Act. Now under s. 37(j) of the Act, the chemist is required to take a minimum of 10% by virtue of s. 37(j) of the Act (emphasis added). We find that when he said he took 20 random samples, it is ambiguous as the 20 samples taken by the chemist represented a fair sample of the total. With respect, we are unable to agree with that submission because the 20 sample could well be much less than the 10% required to be taken. We hold that pursuant to s. 37(j) of the Act, the chemist is required to give the actual amount or the actual weight of the samples taken in order to comply with that section.
With greatest respect, the sentence ” Now under s. 37(j) of the Act, the chemist is required to take a minimum of 10% by virtue of s. 37(j) of the Act ” is by itself ambiguous. 10% of what? If, as it appears to be, it is meant to be 10% of the total weight, clearly, that is not what s. 37(j) says. Neither does the section say 10% of the weight in each receptacle. Again with respect, I am unable to find any provision in the Act that requires the actual weight of the samples taken must be given in evidence. All that the section says is that, if ” such substance is contained in a number of receptacles, it shall be sufficient to analyse samples of the contents of a number not less than ten per centum of such receptacles… ” (emphasis added). The 10% refers to the number of receptacles, not the total net weight in all receptacles or in each receptacle. This had been made clear by the Federal Court since 1963 in Au Ah Lin v. Public Prosecutor (supra). It is unfortunate that neither Au Ah Lin v. Public Prosecutor (FC) (supra), nor Public Prosecutor v. Lam Sam (SC) (supra) was brought to the attention of the court. Even s. 37(j) which was mentioned in the judgment was not reproduced for closer scrutiny.
In the circumstances, with greatest respect, I am unable to follow Leong Boon Huat v. Public Prosecutor (supra) and Loo Kia Meng v. Pendakwa Raya (supra). Instead I prefer to follow Au Ah Lin v. Public Prosecutor (supra) and Public Prosecutor v. Lam Sam (supra).
In the instant appeal the chemist, in his evidence, gave the net weight of the ” yellow granular and powdery substance in each packet and the weight of monoacetylmorphines that he found in each packet, upon analysis. He took representative samples for the tests. He explained that by ” representative sample ” he meant ” sample taken for analysis would represent the whole bulk of the substance from which the representative sample was taken for analysis. The margin of error has been accounted for in the final reporting of the quantity of monoacetylmorphines in the homogenised yellow substance. ”
The chemist was not cross examined at all either on the net weight of the ” yellow granular and powdery substance ” in each packet or the total, the weight of monoacetylmorphines found in each packet or the total thereof or the weight of each sample taken or the total thereof.
Based on the law as discussed earlier and the evidence of PW2 I am satisfied that the learned judge was perfectly correct in accepting his evidence.
This ground too fails.
Alternative Submission
It was also argued, in the alternative, that the learned judge should have found that the prosecution had only proved custody and control against the appellants and therefore should have only called them to enter upon their defence for possession of the drug punishable under s. 39A.
With respect I do not agree with the learned counsel’s submission. This is because, as we have seen, the learned judge had made definite finding of possession by the appellants.
Ground 23
We shall now look at the appellants’ defence. The learned judge has reproduced the evidence of the appellants and their witnesses at great length. I do not think that it is necessary to reproduce it. I shall, however, reproduce his discussion of their evidence and his findings.
Di akhir kes pembelaan, setelah saya meneliti keterangan yang dikemukakan pada keseluruhannya, saya mendapati fakta yang tidak dipertikaikan ialah ketiga-tiga tertuduh berada dalam bilik tersebut pada 3 Februari 1999 jam lebih kurang 10.25 malam.
Dalam pembelaannya OKT1 menjelaskan pada hari kejadian, setelah selesai menyimpan barang-barang restorannya di rumah tersebut, ia telah memasuki bilik tersebut pada jam lebih kurang 10.00 malam untuk menukar bajunya. OKT3 telah mengikutnya dari belakang dan dalam bilik tersebut telah menyerahkan kad jemputan itu. Seterusnya OKT2 pula memasuki bilik itu. Ia sedang berdiri bersama OKT3 apabila pihak polis menyerbu masuk bilik tersebut. Ia menafikan ia sedang duduk bersila bersama dengan OKT3 dalam keadaan tidak berbaju berhadapan barang-barang kes dan sedang mengendalikan dadah itu semasa pihak polis menyerbu masuk.
OKT3 pula menyatakan ia pergi ke rumah tersebut dengan tujuan hendak menyerahkan kad jemputan itu kepada OKT1. Ia telah mengikuti OKT1 masuk ke bilik tersebut dan menyerahkan kad jemputan tersebut. Semasa itu OKT2 pun masuk ke bilik tersebut. Ia mendesakkan ia sedang berdiri dengan OKT1 dalam bilik tersebut apabila pihak polis menyerbu masuk. Ia juga menafikan ia sedang duduk bersila bersama OKT1 dalam keadaan tidak berbaju berhadapan barang-barang kes dan sedang mengendalikan dadah itu semasa pihak polis menyerbu masuk. OKT3 pula mengakui OKT2 ada jenguk dari pintu bilik tersebut apabila mereka mendengar bunyi bising di luar bilik tersebut dan mendengar seorang berteriak ” Polis “.
Dalam pembelaannya OKT2 pula menyatakan ia masuk ke bilik tersebut untuk meminta wang dari OKT1 untuk membeli makanan. Pada masa itu OKT1 dan OKT3 sedang berdiri dan bercakap sesuatu. Setelah ia mendengar bunyi bising di luar bilik tersebut dan perkataan ” polis ” ia telah menjenguk dari pintu bilik tersebut dan pada masa yang sama pihak polis telah menyerbu masuk bilik tersebut. OKT2 menafikan ia tutup pintu itu sebaik sahaja ia melihat anggota polis dan menahan pintu dari di buka apabila SP4 hendak memasuki bilik tersebut tetapi mengakui SP4 ada menendang pintu bilik tersebut.
Saya mendapati pembelaan ketiga-tiga tertuduh berbentuk satu penafian sahaja. Di akhir kes pembelaan saya mendapati pihak pembelaan tidak membawa atau menimbulkan apa-apa keraguan terhadap kes pendakwaan. Pihak pembelaan mencadangkan rumah tersebut merupakan rumah orang bujang dan ramai orang mempunyai akses ke rumah tersebut. Pihak pembelaan juga mencadangkan mana-mana orang boleh menggunakan bilik tersebut. Di samping itu ketiga-tiga tertuduh menyatakan penghuni rumah itu adalah Naga, Suresh dan Balan.
Seterusnya ketiga-tiga tertuduh termasuk SD4 telah menyatakan semasa mereka ditahan di ruang tamu rumah tersebut bersama beberapa lelaki India yang lain itu, pihak polis telah menjumpai satu beg ” pouch ” yang mengandungi peket-peket plastik berisi bahan kuning dan satu peket plastik lutsinar dibaluti kertas yang mengandungi bahan yang sama di atas sofa dan di atas atau berhampiran sebuah set televisyen di ruang tamu itu. Semasa SP4 diperiksa balas di peringkat kes pendakwaan, peguam OKT1 ada mencadangkan kepadanya bahawa ia menjumpai satu beg ” pouch ” di atas sofa dalam ruang tamu itu dan SP4 telah tidak bersetuju dengan cadangan itu. SP4 juga tidak bersetuju dengan cadangan peguam bahawa ia ada menjumpai dadah di ruang tamu rumah tersebut seperti dicadangkan. Walau apa pun, SP4 tidak pernah disoal di peringkat kes pendakwaan tentang peket plastik lutsinar yang berisi dengan bahan kuning yang dibaluti dengan kertas yang dikatakan berada di atas set televisyen atau berhampiran dengan set televisyen itu yang terletak di ruang tamu rumah tersebut. Setelah saya meneliti keterangan SP4 dan bandingkannya dengan keterangan tertuduh-tertuduh dan juga SD4, saya berpendapat beg ” pouch ” dan peket plastik berisi dadah yang dibaluti dengan kertas itu tidak wujud. Pada keseluruhannya penjelasan tertuduh-tertuduh tidak menimbulkan dalam minda saya keraguan yang munasabah terhadap salahnya tertuduh masing-masing.
Kesimpulannya saya mendapat kes pembelaan tidak membawa atau menimbulkan apa-apa keraguan terhadap kes pendakwaan. Saya juga mendapati pihak pembelaan gagal mematahkan anggapan statutori bahawa tertuduh-tertuduh mengedar dadah itu. Saya berpuashati melampaui keraguan munasabah bahawa tertuduh-tertuduh bersama-sama telah melakukan kesalahan pengedaran dadah itu. Penjelasan yang diberi oleh tertuduh-tertuduh tidak menimbulkan apa-apa keraguan. Apa yang jelas ialah keterangan dengan jelas menunjukkan tertuduh-tertuduh telah bersama-sama melakukan perbuatan jenayah itu, iaitu, mengedar dadah berbahaya itu bagi mencapai niat bersama mereka semuanya dan oleh itu adalah bertanggungan atas perbuatan itu. Oleh itu saya telah memutuskan tertuduh-tertuduh bersalah dan mensabitkan mereka atas kesalahan mengedar dadah berbahaya itu dibawah s. 39B(1)(a) Akta itu. Seperti diperuntukkan oleh s. 39B(2) Akta itu, saya telah menjatuhkan hukuman mati terhadap tertuduh-tertuduh.
Learned counsel for the 1st and 2nd appellants argued that the defence was reasonable or probable to rebut the presumption (da). He reiterated that the 1st accused brought his things to be kept in the house. Naga, Suresh and Balan were among the 10 people arrested. The 2nd and 3rd appellants assisted to unload the lorry. The lorry driver (DW4) was also arrested. Suresh, Naga and Balan were occupiers of the house. All those were not challenged, he submitted. Learned counsel referred to Mohamad Radhi Yaakob v. PP [1991] 3 CLJ 2073; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 311 (SC), in particular the passage:
Held allowing appeal: (1) Even though a judge does not accept or believe the accused’s explanation, the accused must not be convicted until the court is satisfied for sufficient reason that such explanation does not cast a reasonable doubt on the prosecution’s case.
First, from the notes of evidence, I note that the learned Deputy Public Prosecutor had cross-examined the appellants and their witnesses at great length. Questions were put on all material aspects of the appellants’ evidence, including that the story about the alleged transfer of the 1st appellant’s goods to the house was a mere fabrication. That Naga, Suresh and Balan and DW4 (the lorry driver) were among the people arrested, is not in dispute. As to who are the ” penghuni tetap “, on the facts as to how and where the drug was found in relation to the appellants, it is not material. The point is, the learned judge had considered their evidence with great care and at great length and made his findings (of facts) that he did.
It is also not correct to say that the learned judge failed to apply his mind to the principle stated in Mohamad Radhi ‘s case reproduced above. The part of his judgment that we have reproduced shows that he did so in coming the findings that he did.
In conclusion, I find that the learned judge had not misdirected himself on the law. He had considered the evidence both for the prosecution and for the defence very carefully, gave his reasons why he accepted or did not accept certain evidence and correctly came to the conclusions that he did. He had the advantage of seeing and hearing the witnesses. I see no reason why I should interfere with his findings of facts or his final decision.
I would dismiss the appeal and confirm the convictions and sentence.

HARMONIZATION OF ISLAMIC LAW AND CIVIL LAW: IS IT POSSIBLE?

KONVENSYEN MAHASISWA UNDANG-UNDANG KEBANGSAAN
Kulliyah Undang-Undang Ahmad Ibrahim
Universiti Islam Antarabangsa Malaysia
24-25 Julai 2004

HARMONIZATION OF ISLAMIC LAW AND CIVIL LAW: IS IT POSSIBLE?

 

The question has been answered

Looking at the title, I am tempted to give a one-sentence answer: Yes, in fact it has been done. But, certainly, I should not stop there otherwise I will disappoint you. So, I’ll go on to give some examples to support the answer.

Examples:

(1) Shariah Civil Procedure Act/Emanctments – adapted from the Subordinate Courts Rules 1980, with modifications.

(2) Shariah Criminal Procedure Act/Enactments – adapted from the Criminal procedure Code, with modifications.

(3) Shariah Evidence Act/Enactments – adapted from the Evidence Act 1950, with modifications.

(4) Islamic Family Law Act/Enactments.

(5) Common law remedies introduced in the Shariah Courts e.g. injunction, attachment of salaries, seizure and sale etc.

(6) Structure, name of Shariah Courts, follows the civil court.

(7) Desingnation, dress, manner of addressing judges copied from civil court.

(8) Islamic law principles introduced in federal law e.g. Islamic banking and takaful.

I have to make a point

Before going any further, I have to make a point. A few years ago, a student from the University of Istanbul came to interview me for his Phd. thesis. The first question he asked me was: “What is your definition of Islamic law?” I replied: “Any law that is not un-Islamic”. After he had returned to Istanbul, he sent me an email. Among other things he said: “How I wish that our ‘ulamas’ are as broadminded as you are.” I replied: “The point is I am not an ‘ulama’”. That is the point I want to make. So, if I say something concerning Islamic law which is not quite right, please correct me.

Misconception

(1) That what are commonly called “Islamic law” are all God-made law and that there are no non-Prophet human opinions in them and that what are called “civil law” are all un-Islamic. That I think that is not quite right. If we look at the details and pay more attention to substance rather than form, we will find more similarities than differences. A study made in Pakistan some twenty years ago found that about 90% of the Pakistani laws, which was based on common law principles, are not contrary to Islamic law. David Moussa Pidcock, who wrote the introduction to the book Napoleon and Islam says that 97% of Code Napoleon was taken from the rulings of Imam Malik. I would think the position in Malaysia is similar to that is Pakistan. In fact, I think, even if we decide to implement Islamic law in full in Malaysia, at least 80% of the existing laws will remain. You can call it my guess.

(2) That so long as you implement what you call Islamic law, no matter how it is implemented, there will be justice. That again, in my view, is wrong. Any law, so long as it is administered by humans, if not administered fairly, honestly and efficiently, may lead to injustice. If the law in question is Islamic law, Islam gets the blame.

(3) That all that is found in the “fiqh” books are God-made law, fixed, unchanging and unchangeable. Again, I do not think it is absolutely correct. If it is so, how do you explain the existence of the various schools of thought? Isn’t there a difference between “shariah” and “fiqh”? We know that within about a decade from the death of the Prophet, Umar Ibn Al-Khattab changed certain practices of the Prophet which we accept as Islamic and authoritative. We also know that after having lived in Egypt for a few years, Imam Shafi’e revised his earlier views. We live 1400 years away.

(4) That to implement Islamic law you have to return to the old days, centuries ago, do what they did, the way they did, no others and not differently. That, in my view, is unrealistic. The reality of today must be taken into account.

(5) The focus is more on punishment, not on Islamic law as a whole and justice.

Realities

(1) We live in a different world now. Many things that did not exist during the life time of those traditional “fiqh” scholars, exist now. Many things are now done differently from their time. Trading, for example, is no longer confined to direct selling where the seller, the buyer and the goods are present. On the other hand we now have insurance coverage, grading, standardization, warehousing etc. – see Prof. Hashim Kamali’s Islamic Commercial Law. Today, people borrow not just to buy basic necessities. In fact, richer people borrow more than poor people. No big business is financed by personal savings. You will never save enough to have the kind of capital needed. You have to borrow and a lot. We need more laws now than was required at their time. Many such laws were unimaginable during their time, e.g. cyber law, telecommunication law, electricity law, road traffic law, environmental law etc.

(2) The development of Islamic law had not kept up with the development in other fields, e.g. science, technology, international commerce, finance, banking etc.

(3) I do not think there is any model from any “Muslim” country for us to follow. Quite often we look at Sudan, Nigeria, Pakistan and Saudi Arabia. But, have they produced a system that is worth following? Nigeria introduced “hudud”. But, if you follow the development of the case of Saffiyatu Hussaini and Yakubu Abubakar, you see signs of back-tracking. The Shariah Appellate Bench of the Supreme Court of Pakistan came up with a very historic judgment on “riba”. That judgment has been set aside by the Supreme Court of Pakistan. I do not say whether the earlier or the later judgments in the two cases are right or wrong. I mention them merely to show the difficulties faced by them. In fact I was told that, after the judgment by the Shariah Appellate Bench, Pakistani officers came over to Malaysia to learn how we do things. In the affidavits filed in the application to set aside the judgment of the Shariah Appellate Bench, it was stated that the implementation of the judgment was neither practical nor feasible and would pose a high degree of risk to the economic stability and security of Pakistan. It was also said that the “parallel approach” would be the best in the interest of the country. That “parallel approach” is no other than the Malaysian approach as in the case of Islamic banking and “takaful”. So, we are the model.

(5) The details of Islamic law are still in text books, with opinions varying on similar issues. Whether we like it or not, under the present system, to implement a law, it has to be codified. The law has to be certain, so that lawyers know what the law is to enable them to advise clients and the courts know which law to apply.

(6) In Malaysia, shari’ah courts are state courts with jurisdiction within the state and over Muslims only. Their jurisdictions are limited to matters stated in List II of Ninth Schedule of the Constitution. Matters in List I are matters within federal jurisdiction. State legislatures cannot make laws over matters stated in Federal List and vice versa. It is mutually exclusive. There can be no parallel federal and state laws, even if one is for Muslims and the other for non-Muslims, unless specifically provided for e.g. personal law. Please do not get confused. Islamic banking and “takaful” laws are federal laws under “banking” and “insurance” which are matters in the Federal List.

Harmonization the only way

In the circumstances that we are in today, the only way to implement Islamic law is through harmonization with existing law (“civil law”). Merely abolishing the existing laws and declaring that it is replaced by “shari’ah” is not going to work. Ja’afar Nameiri did that in Sudan, for political reasons, and ended in a mess. The Talibans did that in Afghanistan and ended persecuting men without beard and women who do not wear the “burkha”. Zia Ul-Haq is supposed to have introduced “shari’ah” in Pakistan, again mainly, I believe, for political reasons. I do not know how well it is working. But from the “riba” case that I have mentioned and the “zina” cases that we have read, they seem to have serious problems too.

To what extent the two laws can be harmonized I do not know. It depends partly on our approach. If you want all or nothing and if you want to reset the clock 1400 years backward, I think, you will not get anywhere. But, if you are prepared to take stock of the present reality, approach the subject of Islamic law with a more open mind and apply the principles that are more readily acceptable and are applicable first and move step by step, I think you will get somewhere.

The approach:

If we want to sell our goods, we will have to promote them in the way that will attract the customers, without compromising the quality and character of our goods. You do not sell anything by condemning potential customers. We have to be pragmatic, not dogmatic.

(1) We have to work within the confines of the Constitution.

(2) We have to work on existing laws and make them Islamic. We need a basis to work on. Identify which parts of the existing laws are un-Islamic. Look for the principles of Islamic law, not so much the way something was done centuries ago, and apply them in the present context. That was how those laws that I have mentioned at the beginning of my speech were done.

(3) We should concentrate on laws that are easily acceptable by the public first. Choose those areas that can be clearly seen by the public to be more just or more beneficial to them than the civil law. An example is the common law principle of “caveat emptore”, which, to my mind, protects dishonest seller more than honest buyers. As I understand it, the Islamic principle insists equal honesty on the part of the seller and the buyer. There is even a duty on the part of the seller to disclose the defects in the goods offered for sale.

(4) Priority should be to infuse Islamic law principles into federal laws applicable to all, Muslims and non-Muslims, as has been done in the case of Islamic banking and takaful. “Mu’amalat” is a good starting point. If it can be shown to me more beneficial to them, the public, even the non-Muslims, will prefer their transactions to be governed by it. Why do you think that the non-Muslim businessmen go for Islamic banking? It is not because of “iman” or to avoid committing a sin. It is simply because it is more profitable to them: they do not have to pay interest, compound interest, penalty interest and interest upon judgment. So, the longer they delay the repayment, the more they profit. To them profit is “ma’aruf”, loss is “munkar”. It is as simple as that. In fact, we are the ones who should not be naïve and be taken for a ride. Normally, we are. We are so concerned with ideals and form that we do not see the loopholes.

Who is going to do it?

That is the real problem. Strictly speaking, “those who allege should prove.”

But, the problem is, those who know Islamic law, more often than not, do not know civil law. Those who know civil law, more often than not, do not know Islamic law. Pakistan faced that problem. See Islamization of Pakistani Law by Dr. Tanzil-Ul-Rahman (1978). I would add: more often than not, those know something of both have never practised law. Those who are most vocal and loud do nothing positive, they speak in general terms and condemn others.

If we want to have more, we have to produce more. Stop wasting time on rhetoric. The “shari’ah” experts, the civil law experts and practising lawyers should work together, in groups. Each should concentrate in one particular area. Identify the existing laws that are un-Islamic and come up with the proposed laws which they believe are Islamic.

That I think is the only way to do it.

Dato’ Abdul Hamid Bin Haji Mohamad
(Judge, Federal Court, Malaysia)

PERWIRA AFFIN BANK BHD v. LIM AH HEE

FEDERAL COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
STEVE SHIM, CJ (SABAH & SARAWAK); ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, FCJ
CIVIL APPEAL NO: 03-3-2001 (W)
[2004] 2 CLJ 787
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Interest – Judgment debt – Whether recovery of interest wholly time-barred by s. 6(3) Limitation Act 1953 if execution instituted six years after judgment date – Construction of s. 6(3) – Whether interest recoverable up to six years before date of execution – Decision of Federal Court in United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd v. Ernest Cheong Yong Yin

BANKRUPTCY: Interest – Commencement date for interest – Whether claim barred by s. 6(3) Limitation Act 1953 – Decision of Federal Court in United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd v. Ernest Cheong Yong Yin

LIMITATION: Interest – Arrears – Whether claim barred by s. 6(3) Limitation Act 1953 – Decision of Federal Court in United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd v. Ernest Cheong Yong Yin

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Execution – Writ of execution – Whether Bankruptcy proceeding a writ of execution – Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 46 r. 2

At the appeal to the High Court judge-in-chambers, the respondent orally raised two preliminary objections. The first was that the sum claimed in the bankruptcy notice was wrong as it included statute-barred interest and, secondly, the appellant had not obtained prior leave of court under O. 46 r. 2(1)(a) Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘RHC’) before instituting the bankruptcy proceedings. The second preliminary objection was later abandoned as the appellant did in fact obtain leave. The learned judge however dismissed the first preliminary objection. The respondent appealed to the Court of Appeal. The Court of Appeal allowed the appeal. The appellant then filed a notice of motion applying for leave to appeal to the Federal Court. The Federal Court granted leave to appeal on the following points: (a) whether the second limb of s. 6(3) Limitation Act 1953 (‘LA’) is relevant to bankruptcy proceedings; and (b) whether a bankruptcy notice is valid under s. 3(2)(ii) Bankruptcy Act 1967 if the judgment debtor does not dispute that the claim in the bankruptcy notice is excessive within seven days from the date of service.
Held (dismissing the appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ delivering the judgment of the court:
[1] A bankruptcy proceeding is not “a writ of execution” within the meaning of O. 46 r. 2 RHC.
[2]A bankruptcy proceeding, by definition of the word “action” in s. 2 LA, is an action and it is caught by the provisions of s. 6(3) LA.
[3]Therefore, a bankruptcy proceeding is an “action upon a judgment” within the meaning of s. 6(3) LA. The limitation for bringing the action is 12 years but arrears of interest may only be claimed for six years.
[4]Section 6(3) LA should be read conjunctively; s. 6(3) allows an action upon judgment to be brought within 12 years but in such an action arrears of interest may only be claimed for a period of six years.
[5]Section 6(3) LA applies to bankruptcy proceedings; and while a bankruptcy proceeding may be brought within 12 years of the date of the judgment, arrears of interest may only be claimed for a period of six years from the date of judgment.
[6]In the instant case, the judgment was obtained on 23 October 1987. Following United Malayan Banking Corp Bhd v. Ernest Cheong Yong Yin [2002] 2 CLJ 413 FC, even though interest was calculated from 1 December 1985, it merged into the judgment debt and therefore the date the interest became due was the date of the judgment, not the earlier date. The period to be calculated was from the date of the judgment to the date of filing the bankruptcy notice.
[7]The bankruptcy notice was invalid as it contained arrears of interest outside the period of six years.
[8]As the merits of the second issue posed before the court was not considered by the High Court and the Court of Appeal, the court declined to answer the question on the grounds,inter alia : (a) that there were no judgments of the High Court and the Court of Appeal on the issue; (b) it would be unfair to the appellant that a point that was neither raised nor argued in the High Court, and not allowed to be raised by the Court of Appeal and therefore not argued before it, be argued for the first time in this court; (c) it would encourage parties to raise new issues as a case progresses; and (d) the objection was procedural in nature.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Semasa rayuan di hadapan hakim di dalam kamar di Mahkamah Tinggi, responden secara lisan telah membangkitkan dua bantahan awal. Pertamanya adalah, jumlah yang dituntut di dalam notis kebankrapan adalah salah kerana ia mengandungi faedah yang digalang masa, dan keduanya, perayu tidak mendapat kebenaran mahkamah dibawah A. 46 k. 2(1)(a) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (‘KMT’) sebelum memulakan prosiding kebankrapan. Bantahan kedua kemudiannya diabaikan kerana perayu sememangnya telah mendapat kebenaran mahkamah. Yang arif hakim menolak bantahan awal yang pertama. Responden merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Mahkamah Rayuan membenarkan rayuan tersebut. Perayu kemudiannya memfailkan satu notis usul memohon kebenaran untuk merayu ke Mahkamah Persekutuan. Mahkamah Persekutuan membenarkan rayuan mengenai dua isu berikut: (a) sama ada bahagian kedua s. 6(3) Akta Had Masa 1953 (‘AHM’) adalah relevan di dalam prosiding kebankrapan; dan (b) sama ada notis kebankrapan adalah sah di bawah s. 3(2)(ii) Akta Kebankrapan 1967 jika penghutang penghakiman tidak mempertikaikan tuntutan yang dibuat di dalam notis kebankrapan adalah keterlaluan di dalam tempoh tujuh hari dari tarikh serahan.
Diputuskan (menolak rayuan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah:
[1] Prosiding kebankrapan bukanlah satu “writ pelaksanaan” di dalam erti A. 46 k. 2 KMT.
[2]Sesuatu prosiding kebankrapan, mengikut definasi perkataan “tindakan” di dalam s. 2 AHM adalah satu tindakan dan ianya tertakluk kepada peruntukan s. 6(3) AHM.
[3]Oleh yang demikian, prosiding kebankrapan adalah satu “tindakan pada penghakiman” di dalam s. 6(3) AHM. Had masa untuk memulakan tindakan adalah 12 tahun tetapi tunggakan faedah hanya boleh dituntut untuk enam tahun.
[4]Seksyen 6(3) AHM patut dibaca bersama; s. 6(3) AHM membenarkan satu tindakan keatas penghakiman dibawa dalam masa 12 tahun tetapi tindakan untuk tunggakan faedah hanya boleh dituntut untuk tempoh masa enam tahun.
[5]Seksyen 6(3) AHM terpakai kepada prosiding kebankrapan dan prosiding kebankrapan boleh dibawa dalam tempoh 12 tahun dari tarikh penghakiman, tunggakan faedah hanya boleh dituntut untuk tempoh enam tahun dari tarikh penghakiman.
[6]Dalam kes semasa, penghakiman diperolehi pada 23 October 1987. Mengikut United Malayan Banking Corp Bhd v. Ernest Cheong Yong Yin [2002] 2 CLJ 413 FC, walaupun faedah dikira dari 1 Disember 1985, ianya bersatu dan menjadi hutang penghakiman dan oleh yang demikian tarikh faedah bermula adalah tarikh penghakiman, dan bukannya tarikh yang terdahulu. Tempoh untuk kiraan adalah dari tarikh penghakiman sehingga ke tarikh notis kebankrapan difailkan.
[7]Notis kebankrapan adalah tidak sah kerana ia mengandungi tunggakan faedah diluar tempoh enam tahun.
[8]Oleh kerana merit isu kedua yang dikemukakan di hadapan mahkamah ini tidak diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi dan Mahkamah Rayuan, mahkamah ini menolak untuk menjawab persoalan tersebut atas alasan-alasan, yang antara lainnya: (a) bahawa tiada keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi dan Mahkamah Rayuan mengenai isu tersebut; (b) ianya tidak adil kepada perayu jika perkara tersebut yang tidak dikemukakan dan didebatkan di Mahkamah Tinggi dan yang tidak dibenarkan untuk dibankitkan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan dan olehitu tidak didebatkan dihadapannya, didebatkan untuk pertama kali di mahkamah ini; (c) ianya menggalakan pihak-pihak untuk membangkitkan isu-isu baru bila kes telah kehadapan; dan (d) bantahan tersebut berbentuk prosedur.
Rayuan ditolak dengan kos.]
Reported by Izzaty Izzuddin

Case(s) referred to:
Lowsley v. Forbes [1998] 3 WLR 50 (refd)
Malaysia Soil Investigation Sdn Bhd v. Emko Holdings Sdn Bhd [1994] 1 CLJ 267 HC (refd)
Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd v. Ngan Ching Wen [2004] 2 CLJ 241 FC (foll)
United Malayan Banking Corp Bhd v. Ernest Cheong Yong Yin [2002] 2 CLJ 413 FC (foll)
WT Lamb & Sons v. Rider [1948] 2 KB 331 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Limitation Act 1939 [UK], s. 2(4)
Limitation Act 1980 [UK], s. 24
Rules of Supreme Court [UK], O. 42 r. 23(a)
Counsel:
For the appellant – Porres Royan (Dahlia WM Lee); M/s Shook Lin & Bok
For the respondent – Karpal Singh; M/s Karpal Singh & Co

Case History:
Court Of Appeal : [2000] 3 CLJ 354
High Court : [1997] 4 CLJ 462

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
On 23 October 1987, the appellant (judgment creditor) obtained a judgment against the respondent (judgment debtor) for the sum of RM2,963,054.86 with interest thereon at the rate of 16.5% per annum from 1 December 1985 until the date of realisation.
On 28 March 1996, the appellant took out a bankruptcy notice and served it on the respondent on 3 June 1996.
On 7 June 1996 the respondent served on the appellant an “Affidavit On Application To Set Aside Bankruptcy Notice” pursuant to r. 95 of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969 claiming that the respondent had a counterclaim against the appellant which the respondent could not set up in the action in which the judgment was obtained.
On 10 June 1996, the respondent served on the appellant a notice pursuant to s. 3(2)(ii) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 alleging that the bankruptcy notice was incorrect and excessive in that the sale of the respondent’s shares and dividends on the shares had not been taken into account in the bankruptcy notice and that the appellant had not given a proper breakdown of the sales of the shares.
The respondent filed affidavits in reply in relation to both the r. 95 affidavit and the notice.
On 19 March 1997 the senior assistant registrar dismissed the respondent’s r. 95 affidavit and the notice and pursuant to r. 95(2) declared that the act of bankruptcy was committed on 19 March 1997.
The respondent appealed to the judge in chambers.
At the hearing of the appeal before the learned judge, the respondent, through a new solicitor orally raised two preliminary objections. The first was that the sum demanded in the bankruptcy notice was wrong as it included statute-barred interest and, secondly, that the appellant had not obtained prior leave of court under O. 46 r. 2(1)(a) of the Rules of the High Court (“RHC 1980”) before instituting bankruptcy proceedings. The second preliminary objection was later abandoned after the appellant produced the order granting the leave.
On 9 July 1997 (within six months of the act of bankruptcy) the appellant filed its creditor’s petition.
On 19 August 1997 the first preliminary objection was dismissed by the learned judge.
On 26 August 1997 the respondent filed an appeal to the Court of Appeal against the learned judge’s decision on 19 August 1997 dismissing the first preliminary objection. The Court of Appeal allowed the respondent’s appeal on 17 January 2000.
The appellant filed a notice of motion applying for leave to appeal to this court against the decision of the Court of Appeal on 17 January 2000. This court granted leave to appeal to the appellant on 17 September 2001 on the following questions:
(i) whether the second limb of s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act 1953 is relevant and applicable to bankruptcy proceedings; and
(ii) whether the impugned bankruptcy notice is valid under the provisions of s. 3(2)(ii) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 if the judgment debtor does not dispute that the claim stated in the bankruptcy notice is excessive within seven days from the date of service of the bankruptcy notice. (my own translation).
First Question
On the first question, the learned judge held:
The matter before me relates to bankruptcy action taken by the judgment creditor. In my view, going by the meaning of “writ of execution” in Order 46 rule 1 of the Rules of the High Court 1980, bankruptcy actions do not come within the meaning of writ of execution and there may be no need even to get leave under Order 46 r. 2 to proceed with the bankruptcy actions. The issue of a bankruptcy notice is not a form of execution (see Re A Bankruptcy Notice [1988] 1 QB At page 387.) (Page 764 of the Supreme Court Practice 1997, vol.1).
As seems clear to me that “action” under section 6(3) of the Act does not cover execution proceedings and what more the bankruptcy actions, it follows therefore that the bankruptcy actions do not come within the ambit of section 6(3) of the Act and is therefore not applicable.
As section 6(3) of the Act refers to “actions on judgments” it would seem only sensible to interpret both limbs as applying in the same way, that is, confining to actions on judgments and excluding execution proceedings including bankruptcy actions. In my view the bankruptcy actions just like execution proceedings is the taking of a further step in an existing action rather than the commencement of a new action. In other words the bankruptcy actions do not operate on the concept of the cause of actions as is intended by the provisions of the Act.
In the alternative, after referring to Malaysia Soil Investigation Sdn Bhd v. Emko Holdings Sdn Bhd [1994] 1 CLJ 267 (High Court), the learned judge held:
Similarly here, the judgment debt became due on 23 October 1987 and the interest became due from 1 December 1985, a period of roughly one year and eleven months and it was therefore well within the limitation period. It follows that the Act does not prohibit the payment of arrears of interest due on a judgment debt beyond the six years after they become due so long as the act of recovery is made before the expiry of the six years period.
I agree with the learned Judge’s interpretation of section 6(3) of the Act and would in the circumstances rule that interest claimed is not statute barred and therefore the bankruptcy notice is not void ab initio as claimed by the counsel for the judgment debtor.
Before going any further, perhaps I should summarise the ruling of the learned trial judge:
(1) bankruptcy actions do not come within the meaning of “writ of execution” under O. 46 r. 1 (RHC 1980) and there is no need to obtain leave pursuant to O. 46 r. 2 RHC 1980 to proceed with bankruptcy actions.
(2) “actions” under s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act 1953 does not cover execution proceedings and bankruptcy actions. Therefore, bankruptcy actions do not fall within the ambit of s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act 1953 and therefore the provision of that section does not apply to bankruptcy actions.
(3) Both limbs of s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act 1953 apply in the same way, that is, confining to actions on judgments and excluding execution proceedings including bankruptcy actions.
(4) In the alternative, s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act 1953 does not prohibit the payment of arrears of interest on a judgment debt beyond the six years after they became due so long as the act of recovery is made before the expiry of the six year period.
The Court of Appeal allowed the appeal. The Court of Appeal held:
In the present case we are of the opinion that counsel for the appellant was right when he submitted that the decision of Lowsley affected the decision of W.T. Lamb in that though there is no bar in the execution of a judgment after six years, the recovery of interest is limited to six years only. In view of this the decision of the learned Judge relying on the decision of W.T. Lamb cannot be upheld.
From the authorities it is clear that the local courts had followed the decision of Lowsley’s case in respect of limitation to interest. In Wangsini Sdn. Bhd. v. Grand United Holdings Bhd. [1997] 5 CLJ 664, it was held that section 6(3) of the Limitation Act, 1953, will have a telling effect on the statutory notice of demand as the petitioner is only legally entitled to claim interest on the judgment in default obtained on January 19, 1990 for six years from the date on which the interest became due. It is clear from this authority that a bankruptcy notice cannot claim interest exceeding six years on a judgment obtained. It is also clear that a claim for interest exceeding six years will nullify the bankruptcy notice.

The learned Judge made his ruling only in respect of the second limb whereby he decided that there is no limitation to interest claimed because of the decision in W.T. Lamb. Since W.T. Lamb had been overruled by Lowsley ‘s case under the law as it is now, a judgment creditor can only claim interest on a judgment sum not exceeding six years from the date it is due. In the present case the respondent is only entitled to claim interest six years from the date of judgment.
The present appeal is only in respect of the ruling made by the learned Judge on limitation of interest to be claimed. We are not sure whether the bankruptcy notice included a claim of interest exceeding the limitation period. If it is so then the bankruptcy notice is void.
Lest I get carried away, I should remind myself that I am only dealing with the issue whether the second limb of the Limitation Act 1953 is applicable to bankruptcy proceedings. The High Court in this case held it does not and the Court of Appeal held it does. The answer really lies in the interpretation of s. 6(3) itself.
Rather than merely reproducing s. 6(3) what more only the so-called “second limb”, I think we should look at the whole scheme of the Act.
Section 2 (Interpretation) defines “action” as follows:
“action” includes a suit or any other proceeding in a court of law; (emphasis added).
Almost all the sections that follow talk about actions of all types imaginable. Section 6 itself contains a heading “Actions of Contract and Tort and Certain Other Actions” and provides:
6. (1) Save as hereinafter provided the following actions shall not be brought after the expiration of six years from the date on which the cause of action accrued, that is to say:
(a) actions founded on a contract or on tort;
(b) actions to enforce a recognisance;
(c) actions to enforce an award;
(d) actions to recover any sum recoverable by virtue of any written law other than a penalty or forfeiture or of a sum by way of penalty or forfeiture.
(2) An action for an account shall not be brought in respect of any matter which arose more than six years before the commencement of the action.
(3) An action upon any judgment shall not be brought after the expiration of twelve years from the date on which the judgment became enforceable and no arrears of interest in respect of any judgment debt shall be recovered after the expiration of six years from the date on which the interest became due.
(4) An action to recover any penalty or forfeiture or sum by way of penalty or forfeiture recoverable by virtue of any written law shall not be brought after the expiration of one year from the date on which the cause of action accrued:
Provided that for the purpose of this subsection the expression “penalty” shall not include a fine to which a person is liable on conviction for a criminal offence.
(5) Nothing in this section shall apply to:
(a) any cause of action within the Admiralty jurisdiction of the High Court which is enforceable in rem other than an action to recover the wages of seamen, or
(b) any action to recover money secured by any mortgage of or charge on land or personal property.
(6) Subject to the provisions of sections 22 and 32 of this Act the provisions of this section shall apply (if necessary by analogy) to all claims for specific performance of a contract or for an injunction or for other equitable relief whether the same be founded upon any contract or tort or upon any trust or other ground in equity.
It should be noted that in subsection (1) of s. 6 where actions on contract, tort, actions to enforce recognisance, actions to enforce an award, actions for an account which are limited to six years, the provisions are silent regarding limitation period for claiming of interest. However, in subsection (3) which concerns “an action upon any judgment” and for which the limitation period is twelve years, the claim for interest in respect of such judgment debt is limited to six years. In other words, in all cases the claim for arrears of interest is six years. In cases other than an action upon a judgment, no specific provision need be made as the action itself must be brought within six years.
For the same reason, in s. 20, which concerns actions to recover rent and for which the limitation period is six years, there is no mention about the limitation period for claiming interest.
Section 21 concerns actions to recover any principle sum of money secured by a mortgage or charge. The limitation period is twelve years. This is followed by subsection (5) that limits an action to recover arrears of interest payable in respect of any sum of money secured by a mortgage or other charge to six years. In other words in s. 21 we have a somewhat similar situation as in s. 6(3).
All these sections talk about “actions”, all types of “actions” as specified in the respective sections and the word “action” itself is defined in s. 2 to include “a suit or any other proceeding in a court of law.”
In my humble opinion, if we stick to the definition of the word “action” as provided in the Act, the answer is easier to find and is clearer. All that we need to answer is first, whether a bankruptcy proceeding is “a suit” or a “proceeding in court” or neither. Unfortunately, confusion has arisen due to reliance on judgments, especially from other jurisdictions, where passages from those judgments are quoted without paying particular attention to the facts of the case and the law applicable in those cases.
Be that as it may, let us look at the cases.
I shall begin with the case of W.T. Lamb & Sons v. Rider [1948] 2 KB 331 (CA).
This is not a bankruptcy case. It is a summons-in-chambers in the main writ action in which judgment had been obtained but the judgment sum had not been satisfied. In the summons-in-chambers, the plaintiff applied for leave to proceed to execution to enforce the judgment notwithstanding that six years had elapsed since the judgment was entered. The application was made pursuant to RSC O. 42 r. 23(a) (England) which provides that where six years have elapsed since the date of the judgment, the party alleging himself to be entitled to execution may apply to court or a judge for leave to levy execution. The argument put forward was that RSC O. 42 r. 23(a) was invalid as it was in conflict with s. 2(4) of the (English) Limitation Act 1939.
It should be noted that first, the provisions of RSC O. 42 r. 23(a) is similar to the provisions of our O. 46 r. 2(1) RHC 1980.
The Court of Appeal (England) rejected that argument. The court held that RSC O. 42 r. 23(a) was not rendered invalid by the provisions of s. 2(4) of the (English) Limitation Act 1939. The court drew a distinction between “execution” in RSC O. 42 r. 23(a) and the word “action” in s. 2(4) of the Limitation Act 1939. The court held that O. 42 r. 23(a) dealt solely with execution which is essentially a matter of procedure for the purpose of enforcing a judgment when obtained. On the other hand, s. 2(4) of the Limitation Act 1939 is concerned with the right to sue on a judgment. A plaintiff who has obtained a judgment more than six years is not entitled to issue execution on it except with the leave of the court or a judge as provided by O. 42 r. 23(a) (of the English Rules).
It is this last sentence above that the case is an authority for. Furthermore, if we bear in mind that the words used in our O. 46 r. 2 RHC 1980 and in the English Rules are “A writ of execution to enforce a judgment…”, clearly a bankruptcy notice or a bankruptcy petition cannot be “a writ of execution.” So, in my view, our courts have been correct in holding the view that no leave of court is necessary to issue a bankruptcy notice after six years as required by O. 46 r. 2 RHC 1980. But, that does not answer the question posed to this court especially in view of the words “or any other proceeding in court”. I shall come back to this later.
We now come to Lowsley v. Forbes [1998] 3 WLR 50 (HL). First, it must be noted that, by the time Lowsley (supra) was decided the provisions of s. 2(4) of the (English) Limitation Act 1939 had been replaced by s. 24 of the (English) Limitation Act 1980, which provides:
24 (1) An action shall not be brought upon any judgment after the expiration of six years from the date on which the judgment became enforceable.
(2) No arrears of interest in respect of any judgment debt shall be recovered after the expiration of six years from the date on which the interest became due.
Note that besides splitting the old subsection 2(4) of the 1939 Act into two subsections, the word “twelve” in the first limb of the 1939 Act is substituted with the word “six”.
Lowsley (supra)too was not a bankruptcy proceeding. It was an application to enforce a judgment obtained 1 1/2 years earlier by way charging an garnishee orders. The argument was that execution of the judgment was time barred by s. 24(1) of the (English) Limitation Act 1980.
The first issue, as stated by Lord Lloyd of Berwick was “whether s. 24(1) barsexecution of a judgment after six years, or whether it only bars the bringing of a fresh action on the judgment.” (emphasis added).
In his judgment, Lord Lloyd of Berwick, referring to the provisions of ss. 2(4) of the (English) Limitation Act 1939 held:
Thus the position after the Limitation Act 1939 came into force was that a judgment debt became statute barred after 12 years.
His Lordship agreed with W.T. Lamb (supra) that RSC O. 42 r. 23(a) was not ultra vires.
On the first question mentioned above, his Lordship held:
“Action” in section 24(1) means a fresh action, and does not include proceedings by way of execution.
In this respect, the head note in [1998] 3 All ER 897 is preferable because it is very clear. This is what it ways:
Held – On its true construction, the word ‘action’ in s. 24(1) of the 1980 Act meant a fresh action, and did not include proceedings by way of execution. Accordingly, the section did not bar execution of a judgment after six years, but only barred the bringing of a fresh action on the judgment.
However, on the second question that involves the interpretation of sub-section (2) of s. 24 of the (English) Limitation Act 1980, the House of Lords held:
However, there was no reason why the words ‘no arrears of interest… shall be recovered’ in s. 24(2) should not be given their ordinary meaning so as to bar execution after six years in respect of all judgments, since ‘recovered’ had a broad meaning and was not confined to recovery by fresh action. It followed that the judge had been correct to reduce the interest to six years, and to that extent the appeal would be allowed.
So, the net effects of that judgment are:
(1) Action upon judgment must be brought within six years.
(2) Execution of judgment is not subject to a limitation period. However, leave must be obtained if the execution is to be done after the period of six years;
(3) However, even if it is by way of execution of a judgment, interest may only be recovered for a period of six years.
We shall now come to the judgment of this court in United Malayan Banking Corp Bhd v. Ernest Cheong Yong Yin [2002] 2 CLJ 413. This is a bankruptcy case. In that case, the appellant obtained a summary judgment on 15 October 1987 with interest from 1 April 1986 until full realisation. On 24 January 1996 (eight years and three months later) the appellant filed a bankruptcy notice. However, the claim for interest was only for six years from the date of the judgment. This court held:
(1) When an act of recovery is made, future interest could not be said to be in arrears and, therefore, could not be claimed (see p 397 D).
(2) The second limb of s. 6(3) of the Act provided that an action to recover arrears of interest must be brought within six years of the judgment date and because of the word ‘arrears’, it could not denote interest which was still not due. It must, therefore, mean arrears of interest at the time of recovery and could not include future interest even if the amount due had not been paid (see p 397D-E; Lowsley & Anor v. Forbes [1998] 3 All ER 897 followed.
(3) Therefore, a person filing an action for recovery of arrears of interest on the last day of the six year period from the judgment date would only be entitled to that amount and nothing more. If he file it on the first day after the six year period, his action would be barred by limitation, arrears of interest included (see p 397F)
(4) In the instant case, although the amount of arrears of interest claimed was only for six years from the judgment date, the bankruptcy notice had been filed long after the limitation period of six years. Accordingly, the bankruptcy notice was rendered invalid. As for the prejudgment interest, despite the Court of Appeal’s finding on this point, the court held that that was in order as it was merged with the principal amount from the date of the breach, and which was the standard stipulation in all contracts, to become the judgment debt.
(5) In view of the wording of the second limb of s. 6(3) of the Act, the act of recovery of the arrears of interest in respect of the judgment debt must be made within six years of the judgment date and only up to the date of the act of recovery. There was no formal defect or any irregularity in the instant case and s. 131 of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 was certainly not applicable. The only error of the appellant here was to file the bankruptcy notice out of time.
(6) The court was aware of O. 42 r. 12 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘the RHC’), which provided that every judgment debt shall carry an interest from the date of judgment until the judgment was satisfied. These rules were made by virtue of s. 17 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 (‘the CJA’). The words ‘until the judgment is satisfied’ in O. 42 r. 12 appear to be in conflict with the second limb of s. 6(3) of the Act. However, between subsidiary legislation made under the CJA, namely the RHC, if it conflicted with s. 6(3) of the Act, which was a parent law, then the Act prevailed in view of s. 23 of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967.
Learned counsel for the appellant submitted that this court in that case did not consider the question now posed to this court and under present discussion. He submitted:
In the Ernest Cheong case, after holding that an action for recovery of arrears of interest after 6 years from the date of judgment is barred by the 2nd limb of s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act, the Federal Court did not apply its mind as to whether bankruptcy proceedings are within the ambit of the said provision of the Limitation Act (i.e., the Court did not consider whether bankruptcy proceedings is an “action for recovery of arrears of interest”). The court had applied the said provision as a matter of course to determine the validity of the Bankruptcy Notice under consideration. The authority is therefore of no relevance here.
[It must be pointed out that leave to appeal in the instant appeal was given prior to the decision of this court in Ernest Cheong – supra ].
Whereas I would not agree that that case (Ernest Cheong – supra) is of no relevance to the instant appeal, I agree that the issue now posed to this court was not discussed but rather it was assumed that s. 6(3) applies. So, the question is still open for this court to decide.
Recently, on 1 April 2004, this court delivered its decision in Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd v. Ngan Ching Wen [2004] 2 CLJ 241 FC. The issue posed involving s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act 1953 was whether the date when interest became due under a judgment was to be taken as the date of judgment or the date of commencement of interest as stipulated in the judgment.
This question had in fact been answered in Ernest Cheong – supra and this court followed its earlier decision in Ernest Cheong – supra. Like in Ernest Cheong – supra, the court also did not consider the issue now posed to this court in the instant appeal.
Coming back to the issue now before this court. In my view, the answer lies in the answers to the following questions:
1. Whether a bankruptcy proceeding is an “action” within the meaning of s. 6(3) of the Limitation Act 1953 as defined in s. 2 of the same Act.
2. Whether the “two limbs” of ss. 6(3) should be read disjunctively or conjuntively.
We have seen from the decided cases and I agree that a bankruptcy proceeding is not “a writ of execution” within the meaning of O. 46 r. 2 RHC 1980. But, that does not necessarily mean that it is therefore “an action” within the meaning of s. 6(3). We still have to consider the meaning of “an action upon any judgment” in the light of the definition given in s. 2 of the Limitation Act 1953 that includes “a suit or any other proceeding”.
Of course, by merely looking at the word “action” in s. 6(3) it appears that the word “action” does not include a bankruptcy proceeding. It is also clearly not a “suit”, one of the words used in the definition of the word “action” in s. 2. But, is it not a “proceeding in a court of law” “upon any judgment” (I am reading the provisions in ss. 2 and 6(3) together).
I do not think that it can be argued that a bankruptcy proceeding is not proceeding in court. Neither can it be argued that it is not based upon a judgment. There has to be a judgment before a bankruptcy proceeding can be commenced. Then going by the definition of “action” is s. 2, it is an “action” and an action upon a judgment.
A question then may be asked: on the same reasoning, is an “execution” not a “proceeding in court”? Of course it is a proceeding in court but, I think, the distinction lies in the fact that execution is the continuation of the existing proceeding to enforce the judgment provided by the same rules of court, the RHC 1980. On the other hand, bankruptcy proceedings are provided by separate law and rules, the focus being the judgment debtor, not the debt and the object is to appoint a receiver in the person of the official assignee over the assets of the debtor and to convert the status of the debtor into a bankrupt with certain disqualification and disabilities, the most important being the loss of control over his properties to the official assignee. The fact that it is based on a judgment does not necessarily make it a continuation of the existing proceeding. Section 6(3) itself is about “action upon a judgment”. Though the existence or non-existence of a cause of action may or may not be a factor to be considered, if we say that for there to be action there must be a cause of action, then the existence of a judgment and the failure to satisfy the judgment debt itself is a cause of action. In any event, it is a remedy provided by law, whether it is to be considered as a cause of action or not, if relevant. Furthermore, a bankruptcy proceeding is by way of petition, just like divorce, winding-up or election, to name a few. Thus a bankruptcy proceeding bears the characteristics of a fresh proceeding unlike an execution proceeding.
On these grounds, I am inclined to the view that a bankruptcy proceeding, by definition of the word “action” in s. 2 of the Act is an “action” and it is caught by the provisions of s. 6(3).
The next question then is whether the so-called first and second limbs of s. 6(3) should be read conjunctively or disjunctively.
It may be argued that Lowsley (supra) is an authority for reading the two subsections (in the English provision) disjunctively on the ground that, even though the House of Lords held that subsection (1) does not apply to executions, yet, even in execution proceedings the claim for interest is limited to six years. But, what is important to note is that the provision of s. 24 of the (English) Limitation Act 1980 under consideration in that case is differently arranged from the Malaysian provision in s. 6(3). The provision in the (English) 1980 Act is split into two subsections. On the other hand the Malaysian provision is a one-sentence subsection, like the provision in the (English) 1939 Act which was considered in W.T. Lamb (supra). Could it be that the provision was redrafted as a consequence of the decision in W.T. Lamb (supra) ?
In any event, as I have said, s. 6(3) is but a one-sentence subsection. It is really quite misleading to refer to it as “first limb” and “second limb” giving the impression that they are to be read separately. Whatever the view of the House of Lords in England, that view is based on a differently arranged provision: there are two separate subsections in the (English) 1980 Act as against a one sentence subsection in our law.
Furthermore, we should look at the scheme of our Limitation Act 1953. Where, as has been pointed out, the limitation of action is six years, the provision is silent on the limitation period for claiming arrears of interest. The reason is clear: it is not necessary because it is automatically limited to six years. Where the limitation of action is twelve years as in s. 21 (and s. 6(3)), the limitation period for claiming arrears of interest is six years. (See Ernest Cheong (supra) for meaning of “arrears of interest”). So, the limitation period for claiming arrears of interest is consistent ie, six years in all cases. The exception is execution proceedings. But, first of all, it is “execution” not an “action”. Secondly, if execution is to be done after six years leave of court must be obtained. That, perhaps, is the reason for the requirement of leave, leave may not be granted at all or it may be granted with condition attached, eg, the arrears of interest may be limited to six years also. On these grounds I am of the view that the whole subsection should be read together and not to be split to first and second limb and to read them disjunctively.
In conclusion, it is my considered opinion that a bankruptcy proceeding is an “action upon (a) judgment” within the meaning of s. 6(3). The limitation for bringing the action is twelve years but the arrears of interest may only be claimed for six years.
I am aware that this conclusion may be inconsistent with Ernest Cheong (supra) in one aspect ie, where Abdul Malek Ahmad FCJ, delivering the judgment of the court said:
In the instant case, although the amount of arrears of interest claimed is only for six years from the judgment date, the bankruptcy notice had been file on 24 January 1996, long after the limitation period of six years which expired on 14 October 1993. Accordingly, the bankruptcy notice is rendered invalid. As for the prejudgment interest, despite the Court of Appeal’s finding on this point, we hold that that is in order as it is merged with the principal amount from the date of the breach, and which is the standard stipulation in all contracts, to become the judgment debt.
To answer the question posed, we would recapitulate by saying that in view of the wording of the second limb of s. 6(3) of the Act, the act of recovery of the arrears of interest in respect of the judgment debt must be made within six years of the judgment date and only up to the date of the act of recovery. In our view, there is no formal defect or any irregularity in the instant case and s. 131 of the Bankruptcy Act is certainly not applicable. The only error of the appellant here was to file the bankruptcy notice out of time.
With greatest respect, as I have held that the whole of s. 6(3) should be read conjunctively, s. 6(3) allows an action upon judgment to be brought within twelve years but in such an action arrears of interest may only be claimed for a period of six years. The position is somewhat similar to s. 21 where an action to recover the principal sum of money secured by a mortgage may be brought within twelve years but an action to recover arrears of interest payable in respect of the same is limited to six years. It is true that the provisions in s. 21 are to be found in two different subsections but the principle is the same. The fact that the words “action” is not repeated because the so-called second limb is part of the same sentence constituting the subsection which begins with the words “An action”. The whole subsection is about an action upon a judgment.
In the circumstances I would answer the first question posed to this court in the affirmative ie, s. 6(3) applies to bankruptcy proceedings and while a bankruptcy proceeding may be brought within twelve years of the date of judgment, arrears of interest may only be claimed for a period of six years from the date of the judgment.
In this case, judgment was obtained on 23 October 1987. Even though interest was calculated from 1 December 1985, following Ernest Cheong (supra) it merges into the judgment debt and therefore the date the interest became due, is the date of the judgment, not the earlier date. Bankruptcy notice was filed on 28 March 1996, eight years and five months from the date of judgment which is within the twelve year period. So the filing of the bankruptcy notice is not out of time.
What about the interest claimed?
I have reproduced the relevant part of the learned judge’s judgment earlier.
A few things need be said about this part of the judgment. First, the learned judge took the date from which the interest was calculated (1 December 1985) and not the date of judgment (23 October 1987) as the date the interest became due. In view of the judgment of this court in Ernest Cheong (supra) which was followed by this court in Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd. (supra), with respect, that is not correct. Those cases held, and I agree, that regarding interest before judgment, the date the interest became due is the date of judgment. The interest merged with the judgment sum.
Secondly, the learned judge calculated the period of limitation from the date the interest was calculated in the judgment (1 December 1985) to the date of judgment (23 October 1987). In view of the two judgments of this court just mentioned, with respect, that too is not correct. As decided in Ernest Cheong (supra), the period is to be calculated from the date of judgment to the date of filing the bankruptcy notice (eight years and five months after date of judgment.) As I have held, contrary to Ernest Cheong (supra), that s. 6(3) allows it to be filed within a period of twelve years, so, the filing of the bankruptcy notice was within the limitation period. But, what about the arrears of interest claimed? Again, with respect, I am of the view that the learned judge was wrong when he said that the Act does not prohibit the claim for arrears of interest beyond six years. Both in Ernest Cheong (supra) and Moscow Narodny Bank Bhd (supra) it was held and it is also my view (even though for different reasons) that in a bankruptcy proceeding arrears of interest may only be claimed for a period of six years from the date of judgment.
The Court of Appeal in this appeal said:
We are not sure whether the bankruptcy notice included a claim of interest exceeding the limitation period. It is so then the bankruptcy notice is void.
Whether interest was claimed in excess of six years or not can be ascertained from the particulars provided in the bankruptcy notice:
PARTICULARS OF CLAIM
As per Judgment dated 23rd day of October 1987
1. Judgment sum RM2,963.054.86
2. Interest at the rate of 16.5%
per annum from 1.2.1986 to
28.3.1996 (3,771 days) RM5,051,115.56
RM8,014,170.42
The date of judgment is 23 October 1987. Interest may only be claimed for a period of six years from the date of judgment, ie, until and including 22 October 1993. But the claim was made until 28 March 1996 (the date the bankruptcy notice was filed) which is clearly more that six years. So, the arrears of interest claimed contains arrears of interest outside the period of six years allowed ie, two years and five months more than allowed. That, following Ernest Cheong (supra) renders the bankruptcy notice invalid.
Second Question
The issue in the second question was never raised in the High Court. Thus, understandably, the learned judge did not deal with it.
In the Court of Appeal, from the judgment, it appears that learned counsel for the appellant raised an objection “on the way” the respondent raised the issue on interest (the second issue in the High Court and the Court of Appeal and the first question in this court). Her objection was on the ground that no notice was given within seven days of service of the bankruptcy notice as required by s. 3(2) proviso (ii) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967. The issue regarding interest (first question in this court) was only raised as a preliminary objection about eleven months after the service of the bankruptcy notice. The Court of Appeal, in its judgment states that from the record it was clear that learned counsel for the appellant did not object to the issue on interest being raised before the learned trial judge. The learned judge went on to hear the arguments and made his ruling. The Court of Appeal held that it was too late for the appellant to raise the objection before it. The Court of Appeal went on to say that it was a point of law which in its opinion could be raised at any time. And, the whole judgment of the Court of Appeal is on the issue of interest just like judgment of the High Court.
This court on 17 September 2001 granted leave not only on the issue of interest (the first question here) but also on the second question regarding the failure to give notice under s. 3(2) proviso (ii). This becomes the second question now.
I must admit that, I am in a dilemma. On the one hand, the issue was not raised in and therefore not considered by the High Court, though attempted to be raised by way of a preliminary objection in the Court of Appeal it was dismissed by the Court of Appeal as being too late to do so. The merit of the issue was not considered both by the High Court and the Court of Appeal. On the other hand, leave was granted by this court on that issue.
Should we answer the question? In fact the more pertinent question is whether should leave have been granted at all? I should not and I do not question the wisdom of this court in granting leave on the second question. However, as Abdul Malek Ahmad FCJ has very openly and honestly pointed out in Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd (supra) that, in that case, where he himself was a member of the panel that granted leave, “upon full analysis at the hearing” he realised that may be the question should not have been allowed at all. That is why sometimes this court, after hearing the appeal, declines to answer certain questions.
In this present appeal, personally speaking, I am very reluctant to answer the question. First, we do not have the advantage of having the judgments of the High Court and the Court of Appeal on the issue.
Secondly, it is unfair to the appellant that a point that was neither raised nor argued in the High Court and not allowed to be raised by the Court of Appeal and therefore not argued before it be argued for the first time in this court.
Thirdly, it will encourage parties to raise new issues as a case progresses, especially when a new counsel comes into picture.
Fourthly, not only there was no objection raised on that ground in the High Court, but the preliminary objection by the respondent regarding interest was argued in full and that, in fact, was the only issue argued before the High Court and decided by the learned judge and that also was the only issue decided upon by the Court of Appeal.
Fifthly, the objection regarding the failure to give notice is procedural in nature, compared to the objection regarding interest by the respondent, which actually involves interest that cannot be lawfully claimed as provided by law. (I am not saying that failure to give notice under s. 3(2) proviso (ii) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 does not invalidate the bankruptcy notice in all cases. All I say is that the issue must properly taken at the right time.)
Sixthly, if I may venture a bit into the law without actually deciding it, s. 3(2) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 talks about “the amount due exceeds the amount actually due”, which may be due to wrong calculation or failure to take into account amounts paid subsequent to the judgment. In this case it is the claim for arrears of interest which the law does not permit. No wonder the Court of Appeal says that “this is a point of law which in our opinion could be raised at any time.” (The court was referring to the respondent’s objection on the inclusion of arrears of interest exceeding six years.)
In the circumstances, I would decline from answering the second question.
I would dismiss the appeal with costs and order that the deposit be paid to the respondent on account of taxed costs.
My Chief Judge (Sabah & Sarawak) and my brother Mohd. Noor Ahmad FCJ had read this judgment in draft and had agreed with it.

KARUNAIRAJAH RASIAH v. PUNITHAMBIGAI PONIAH

KARUNAIRAJAH RASIAH v. PUNITHAMBIGAI PONIAH
FEDERAL COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD FCJ; MOHD NOOR AHMAD FCJ; PAJAN SINGH GILL FCJ
[CIVIL APPEAL NO: 02-12-2003-B]
9 APRIL 2004
[2004] 2 CLJ 321
FAMILY LAW: Children – Maintenance – Parent’s legal duty to maintain child over 18 years of age – Whether duty extends until child completes tertiary education – Involuntary financial dependence for the purpose of pursuing tertiary education – Whether a mental or physical disability for duty to arise – Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin (distinguished) – Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976, ss. 52, 92, 93, 95

Pursuant to a High Court order made in 1997, the appellant husband paid for maintenance in respect of his three daughters. He stopped paying maintenance for his eldest daughter when she attained the age of 18. It was not disputed that s. 95 of the Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976 (‘the 1976 Act’) entitled him to do so unless the exception applied, namely, where the child had a physical or mental disability. The respondent wife applied to the High Court for an order to compel the appellant to continue the said payments, and if necessary for the other two children as well until they completed their tertiary education. The High Court relied on the case of Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin wherein the husband was ordered to pay child maintenance in respect of his two children until their tertiary first degree. The learned judge held that the eldest daughter in the present case was suffering from an involuntary financial dependence constituting a physical or mental disability within the exception provided by s. 95 of the 1976 Act. Accordingly, the respondent’s application was granted. On appeal, the Court of Appeal affirmed the decision of the High Court. The appellant now appealed to this court. The sole issue was whether involuntary financial dependence was a physical or mental disability within the exception provided by s. 95 of Act 1976.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ
[1] In the Court of Appeal case of Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin, the husband agreed in his evidence in chief to pay maintenance to his daughters until they received their first degree. The court held that a person could not be permitted to reprobate what he had approbated. That was the ratio of the case. Anything more said about s. 95 of the 1976 Act was mere obiter.
[2] The word “disability” in s. 95 of the 1976 Act covers only “physical” and “mental” disability. It cannot cover financial dependence. There is no legal basis for interpreting the exceptions in s. 95 to include financial dependence for the purpose of pursuing tertiary education after the child attains the age of 18. The only basis for such an interpretation that goes against the clear words of the law is on a moral basis. However, moral grounds can never override clear provisions of the law in deciding a case. The function of the judge is to apply the law, whatever his personal view about the law may be.
[3] The Islamic Family Law (Federal Territories) Act 1984 is more advanced than its civil counterpart. Section 79 thereof specifically provides that the court is empowered to make a maintenance order beyond the child’s age of 18 “to cover such further period as it thinks reasonable, to enable the child to pursue further or higher education or training”. Such words cannot be interpreted into the existing provisions of s. 95 of the 1976 Act. There has to be a specific provision to that effect which is a matter for Parliament to address. This case had to be decided according to the law as it now stood.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Ekoran satu perintah Mahkamah Tinggi yang dibuat pada tahun 1997, perayu suami telah membayar nafkah bagi tiga orang anak perempuannya. Beliau berhenti membayar nafkah bagi anak sulungnya apabila ia mencapai umur 18 tahun. Tidak dinafikan bahawa s. 95 Akta Membaharui Undang-Undang (Perkahwinan dan Perceraian) 1976 (‘Akta 1976′) membenarkan pemberhentian bayaran nafkah tersebut kecuali jika pengecualian, iaitu di mana kanak-kanak berkenaan mengalami kecacatan fizikal ataupun mental, terpakai. Responden isteri memohon kepada Mahkamah Tinggi bagi perintah untuk memaksa perayu meneruskan pembayaran nafkah yang diberhentikan, dan jika perlu untuk kedua- dua anak yang lain juga sehingga mereka menamati pelajaran tinggi mereka. Mahkamah Tinggi bergantung kepada kes Ching Seng Woah lwn. Lim Shook Lin di mana suami diperintah membayar nafkah kedua-dua anaknya sehingga ke tahap ijazah pertama mereka. Yang arif hakim merumuskan bahawa anak sulung dalam kes semasa menanggung masaalah kebergantungan kewangan di luar kawalan, yang mana ia merupakan suatu kecacatan fizikal atau mental dalam erti kata pengecualian s. 95 Akta 1976. Permohonan responden, dengan itu, telah dibenarkan. Ketika rayuan, Mahkamah Rayuan telah mengesahkan keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi. Perayu merayu lagi dan isu yang berbangkit adalah sama ada kebergantungan kewangan di luar kawalan merupakan suatu kecacatan fizikal atau mental yang dirangkumi oleh pengecualian s. 95 Akta 1976.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP
[1] Dalam kes Mahkamah Rayuan Ching Seng Woah lwn. Lim Shook Lin, suami bersetuju dalam keterangan utamanya untuk membayar nafkah kepada anak-anaknya sehingga mereka menerima ijazah pertama mereka. Mahkamah memutuskan bahawa seorang tidak boleh menarik balik apa yang telah dijanjikannya. Itulah ratio kes tersebut. Apa sahaja yang dikatakan selain darinya berkenaan s. 95 Akta 1976 adalah obiter.
[2] Perkataan “kecacatan” dalam s. 95 Akta 1976 hanya meliputi kecacatan “fizikal” atau “mental”. Ia tidak boleh merangkumi kebergantungan kewangan. Tidak ada asas undang-undang untuk mentafsir pengecualian-pengecualian di dalam s. 95 sebagai termasuk kebergantungan kewangan bagi maksud melanjutkan pelajaran ke peringkat ijazah selepas kanak-kanak mencapai umur 18 tahun. Satu-satunya asas bagi pentafsiran sedemikian yang bertentangan dengan perkataan jelas undang-undang adalah asas moral. Namun, dalam memutuskan sesuatu kes, alasan moral tidak mungkin mengatasi peruntukan jelas undang-undang. Fungsi hakim adalah untuk melaksanakan undang-undang, tanpa mengira apa pandangan peribadinya terhadap undang-undang tersebut.
[3] Akta Undang-Undang Keluarga Islam 1984 adalah lebih ke hadapan berbanding Akta serupa undang-undang sivil. Seksyen 79 Akta tersebut menyatakan secara spesifik bahawa mahkamah adalah berkuasa untuk membuat perintah nafkah melampaui umur 18 tahun bagi kanak-kanak “meliputi apa-apa tempoh tambahan yang difikirkannya munasabah, bagi membolehkan anak itu mengikuti pelajaran atau latihan lanjut atau lebih tinggi”. Perkataan-perkataan ini tidak boleh ditafsirkan ke dalam peruntukan semasa s. 95 Akta 1976. Harus ada satu peruntukan spesifik yang membolehkan pentafsiran sebegitu yang mana ianya adalah satu halperkara untuk Parlimen mengatasinya. Kes ini perlu diputuskan mengikut undang-undang sepertimana ianya wujud ketika ini.
Rayuan dibenarkan.]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin [1997] 1 CLJ 375 CA (dist)
Gisela Gertrut Abe v. Tan Wee Kiat [1985] 1 LNS 124; [1986] 2 MLJ 58 (refd)
In the Marriage of Mercer [1996] ALR 237 (refd)
Kulasingam v. Rasammah [1981] 2 MLJ 36 (refd)
Penner v. Danbrook 39 RFL (3rd) 286 (refd)
PQR (mw) v. STR [1993] 1 SLR 574 (refd)
Waterhouse v. Waterhouse [1905] 94 LT 133 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Islamic Family Law (Federal Territories) Act 1984, s. 79
Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976, ss. 52, 76(3), 87, 92, 93, 95, 125
Counsel:
For the appellant – Balwant Singh Sidhu; M/s Balwant Singh Sidhu & Co
For the respondent – Foo Yet Ngo (CP Mahendran); M/s RR Chelliah Brothers

Case History:
Court Of Appeal : [2003] 2 CLJ 246
High Court : [2000] 5 CLJ 21

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
On 30 January 1997, the High Court made an order, by consent, as follows:
Respondent (Appellant in this court and also in the Court of Appeal – added) dikehendaki membayar kepada Pempetisyen (Respondent in this Court and also in the Court of Appeal – added) jumlah sebanyak RM4,200 (iaitu RM1,400.00 bagi seorang anak) sebagai nafkah bagi ketiga-tiga orang anak hasil dari perkahwinan tersebut berkuatkuasa dari 1.1.97 dan tunggakan sebanyak RM60,000.00 sebagai penyelesaian akhir dan penuh dalam masa 3 bulan dari tarikh ini.
The appellant made the payments pursuant to the order until April 1998. However, by a letter dated 12 May 1998 to the respondent, he stated that he would cease payment for the eldest child (“Anitha”) on the ground that she had attained the age of 18 years. Accordingly he stopped paying the maintenance for Anitha from May 1998.
The respondent applied to the High Court for an order to compel the appellant to continue making the maintenance payments to Anitha and, by necessary implication, for the other two children as well, until they complete their degree education (“pendidikan ijazah”).
The High Court ordered that the consent order for the maintenance of the three children be extended beyond the age of 18 years in the event that Anitha and/or the other children do gain a place in any public or private educational institution of higher learning to obtain their first degree respectively.
The appellant appealed to the Court of Appeal. His appeal was dismissed.
On 23 September 2003, this court granted the appellant leave to appeal on the following questions of law:
Whether upon a proper construction of Section 95 of the Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976, the involuntary financial dependence of a child of the marriage for the purposes of pursuing and/or completing tertiary and/or vocational education comes within the exception of physical or mental disability so as to entitle the child to maintenance beyond the age of 18 years.
That is the question posed to this court.
Before the High Court, the question was worded in a slightly different manner. In the High Court the words “in order to obtain a first degree” were inserted after the words “tertiary education.” Those words are omitted in the question posed to this court. In other words, the question posed to us does not limit the financial dependence for the purpose of pursuing and/or completing tertiary education in order to obtain a first degree only.
The High Court answered the question in the affirmative. The court relied mainly on the judgment of the Court of Appeal in Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin [1997] 1 CLJ 375, which the learned judge held was binding on him. In other words, the High Court held that Anitha was entitled to the maintenance payment to pursue/complete her tertiary education until she obtains a first degree because she was suffering from involuntary financial dependence for the purpose and that such involuntary financial dependence falls within the exception provided by s. 95 of the Act ie, “where the child is under a physical or mental disability….” What it means is that a child who gains admission into an institution of higher learning suffers from physical or mental disability until she obtains his or her first degree! I dread to think of the connotation of such an interpretation.
The Court of Appeal dismissed the appellant’s appeal and confirmed the decision of the High Court. Its conclusion is to be found in this passage:
To reiterate, on our part, we associate with the views expressed by the Court of Appeal in Ching Seng Woah mentioned earlier that in appropriate cases, involuntary financial dependence is a physical disability under section 95 of the Act. Indeed the matter before us is such a case. We may even go a step further in saying that this involuntary financial dependence can also be taken as a mental disability under the section for the purpose of the child of the marriage pursuing their tertiary education in order to be better equipped in their future working life.
Having considered the moral grounds for such an interpretation, the Court of Appeal referred to s. 92 of the Act and concluded:
… section 95 should not be looked at in isolation. It may well be appropriate as a general principle to be applied notwithstanding the qualification provided for in the section. However, in a given situation such as in the present case, it should be construed in a more liberal fashion in the light of the duty imposed upon the parent to maintain their children as embodied in section 92 of the Act.
I do not think that it is necessary for me to reproduce the arguments of the learned counsel before us. I shall refer to them as I go along.
For easy reference, the provisions of the Act referred to in the judgments of the High Court and the Court of Appeal as well as by both learned counsel in their arguments before us are reproduced.
Section 52 provides:
52. If husband and wife mutually agree that their marriage should be dissolved they may after the expiration of two years from the date of their marriage present a joint petition accordingly and the court may, if it thinks fit, (make a decree of divorce) on being satisfied that both parties freely consent, and that proper provision is made for the wife and for the support, care and custody of the children, if any, of the marriage, and may attach such conditions to the (decree of divorce as it thinks fit).
Section 87 provides:
In this Part, wherever the context so requires, “child” has the meaning of “child of the marriage” as defined in section 2 who is under the age of eighteen years.
Section 92 provides:
Except where an agreement or order of court otherwise provides, it shall be the duty of a parent to maintain or contribute to the maintenance of his or her children, whether they are in his or her custody or the custody of any other person, either by providing them with such accommodation, clothing, food and education as may be reasonable having regard to his or her means and station in life or by paying the cost thereof.
Section 93 provides:
(1) The court may at any time order a man to pay maintenance for the benefit of his child:
(a) if he has refused or neglected reasonably to provide for the child;
(b) if he has deserted his wife and the child is in her charge;
(c) during the pendency of any matrimonial proceedings; or
(d) when making or subsequent to the making of an order placing the child in the custody of any other person.
(2) The court shall have the corresponding power to order a woman to pay or contribute towards the maintenance of her child where it is satisfied that having regard to her means it is reasonable so to order.
(3) An order under subsection (1) or (2) may direct payment to the person having custody or care and control of the child or trustees for the child.
Section 95 provides:
95. Except where an order for custody or maintenance of a child is expressed to be for any shorter period or where any such order has been rescinded, it shall expire on the attainment by the child of the age of eighteen years or where the child is under physical or mental disability, on the ceasing of such disability, whichever is the later.
We will now look at the relevant case law. I shall begin with Malaysian cases.
Kulasingam v. Rasammah [1981] 2 MLJ 36 is a judgment of the High Court (Hashim Yeop Sani J, as he then was). In that case, the respondent’s wife applied for maintenance for herself and her daughter who was over twenty years old. Regarding the daughter the learned magistrate gave maintenance for her. On appeal to the High Court, Hashim A. Yeop Sani J held that the Age of Majority Act 1971 was applicable and therefore the daughter who was over 20 years old was not entitled to maintenance. That case was decided under the Married Women and Children (Maintenance) Ordinance 1950. The Ordinance was silent on the meaning of “child”. My check with the library copy of this Court shows that there was no provision in the Ordinance similar to s. 95 of the 1976 Act. Instead, s. 3 provides:
3(1) If a person neglects or refuses to maintain his wife or a legitimate child of his which is unable to maintain itself, a court, upon due proof thereof, may order such person to make monthly allowance for the maintenance of his wife or such child, in proportion to the means of such person, as to the court seems reasonable.
In other words, there was no provision similar to s. 95 of the 1976 Act that states that the order “shall expire on the attainment by the child of the age of eighteen years…”. There was also no definition of “child” as in s. 87 of the 1976 Act that provides for an age limit that it must be “under the age of eighteen years.” Yet, the learned judge applied the provisions of the Age of Majority Act 1971 and concluded that as the daughter was over 18 years of age, she was not entitled to maintenance. It is true that this case is not an authority for the interpretation of the exception in s. 95 of the 1976 Act. Yet, under circumstances which should be more favourable to the respondent (in that case) the court applied the provision of the Age of Majority Act 1971 to limit the entitlement of maintenance of a child to 18 years.
Gisela Gertrut Abe v. Tan Wee Kiat [1985] 1 LNS 124; [1986] 2 MLJ 58 is a case under the 1976 Act. Leaving out the details, it was held that the respondent’s legal responsibility to maintain the eldest daughter (who was 22 years old and who was studying in England) ended when she attained the age of 18 years and, similarly, in respect of the younger daughter (who was also studying in England) when she attains the age of 18 years. In her judgment (Siti Norma Yaacob J, as she then was), inter alia said:
Under section 95 of the Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976, the duration of a maintenance order made in favour of a child expires, in the absence of any expressed shorter period, on the child attaining the age of 18 years. Reading this section, it is clear that the mandatory provision and that being the case, I consider that consideration of moral grounds is of no relevance whatsoever.
This is perhaps the first reported case on s. 95 of the 1976 Act regarding the duration of a maintenance order. The judgment clearly shows that the learned judge considered the provisions of s. 95. True that she did not mention the exception. But, anybody reading that section would not have missed it as it is a one-sentence section.
The case went on appeal to the Supreme Court – see [1986] 2 MLJ 297. The appeal was allowed regarding part of the orders made by the High Court. Even though I find the judgment rather difficult to comprehend, the Court appears to agree with the learned High Court judge that “an order for maintenance of a normal child of the marriage shall expire on the child attaining the age of eighteen years (see s. 95 of the Act.)” – see p. 299-300 of the report.
We now come to Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin [1997] 1 CLJ 375, the judgment of the Court of Appeal followed by the High Court and the Court of Appeal in this case. In that case, the High Court, inter alia, ordered that the appellant (“husband”) pay RM1,000 per month for the two daughters, their medical bills and their education up to tertiary first degree. On appeal to the Court of Appeal the husband’s counsel argued that the trial judge should not have ordered any maintenance at all for each of the two daughters beyond their eighteenth birthday. A very important point must be noted in considering this case and that is:
At the trial, contrary to his answer in totally denying any liability for maintenance for his wife or children, the husband agreed in his evidence in chief to pay maintenance to his two daughters and support their education until they receive their first degree. (emphasis added)
That is the background to the order for maintenance for the daughters’ education up to tertiary first degree.
Thus, when learned counsel for husband argued before the Court of Appeal that the maintenance order expired on the daughters’ attainment of the age of 18, the Court of Appeal commented:
In the narrow context of this case, the submission is somewhat startling because it comes from a husband who in the court below undertook on oath and with the benefit of legal advice to maintain his daughters till they received their first degree ie, till they were educationally equipped to find their rightful place on the job market. It is a fundamental doctrine of law that a person cannot be permitted to reprobate what he has approbated. We therefore reject this submission.
In my view that is the ratio of the case. Anything more said about s. 95 of the 1976 Act is mere obiter, even though, in view of the submission by the learned counsel for the husband, it was to be expected that the Court of Appeal should and would say something on it.
The other point that should be noted is that at the time the High Court made the maintenance order “the daughter was just over 16 1/2 years and the younger just over 13 1/2 years” – p. 121 of the report. Since they were both below 18 years old and the husband (their father) had, under oath, in the High Court “undertook” to maintain them till they received their first degree, no one can fault the High Court judge for making the order that he did regarding such maintenance.
I shall now come to that part of the judgment of the Court of Appeal regarding s. 95.
When parents divorce, the children suffer the most. If Mr. Sidhu is right, every able bodied child of 18 can be turfed out into the streets with impunity! Not only can they not look to their parents thereafter for money but also by inference for shelter in the matrimonial home! Section 95 could thus become the bohsia’s charter.
In the narrow context of this case, this submission is somewhat startling because it comes from a husband who in the court below undertook on oath and with the benefit of legal advice to maintain his daughters till they received their first degree, ie till they were educationally equipped to find their rightful place on the job market. It is fundamental doctrine of law that a person cannot be permitted to reprobate what he has approbated. We therefore reject this submission.
As to its wider implications, our view is that the powers provided for the protection of children by Pt.VIII of our Act are additional to and not restrictive of the powers contained in Pts VI and VII. Part VIII, s. 95 in particular, has to be viewed in the context of a child who is not simultaneously faced with the break-up of the family homestead. The parental duties in this context are spelt out by s. 92 and it extends to accommodation, clothing, food and education as may be reasonable having regard to his or her means and station in life or by paying the cost thereof.
Here the two boys are both enjoying a tertiary education; and the issue is whether the court can direct the husband to provide for his daughters till their tertiary degree, even if he had not undertaken to do so. The court’s powers under s. 52 are very wide and transcend the limitations contained in s. 95, because s. 52 operates in a situation where the family is being legally disintegrated.
Mr Sidhu did not canvas what the words ‘physical or mental disability’ in s. 95 meant. An 18 year old computer whiz-kid who is a wheel chair case and therefore well able to earn a living at that age could here be contrasted with another 18 year old who is physically and mentally fit but is otherwise totally unable to fend for himself on the job market. In the present case, we have no evidence of the accomplishments of the two daughters. However, we must take note that, unlike the United Kingdom and many other European countries, Malaysia is not a welfare state. Whilst the married women’s claim to a share of the matrimonial assets is now entrenched in our laws, the rights of the dependent young persons in these assets is yet to receive proper articulation. Kulasingam v. Rasammah [1981] 2 MLJ 36 was not cited to us, but that 20 year old daughter was claiming under the Married Women and Children (Maintenance) Ordinance 1950. Notwithstanding the definition of disability under s. 17 of the English Children’s Act 1989 (also not cited to us but see Bromley’s Family Law (8th edn.) at p. 643), we are inclined to the view that in appropriate cases, involuntary financial dependence is a physical disability under s. 95 of the Act. There are far reaching social implications here and we would prefer to say no more now as to whether English attitudes are suitable to Malaysian conditions in such a case or its corollary which is the duty to aged and dependent parents by their progeny. We would however reiterate that the question of proper provision under s. 52 of the Act and the powers of property division under s. 76 (as opposed to providing maintenance simpliciter) could involve transfers of property not just for the benefit of the spouses inter se but also for the benefit of the dependent children.
At the same time of the decree nisi, the elder daughter was just over 16 1/2 years and the younger just over 13 1/2 years. They had rights which had to be, and must have been taken into account by the trial judge when she apportioned the assets as she did. Had either parent refused to maintain them, the court would have had to consider what independent right they had against the parental assets to secure their position (see s. 79 of the Act).
First, personal views on the state of the law and moral obligations on the part of parents towards their children should be disregarded. A case has to be decided according to the law as it stands, irrespective of a judge’s personal view on it and moral obligations can never take precedence over the law. What the law should be is a matter for the legislature.
What is the legal basis for the decision of the Court of Appeal regarding s. 95? The court appears to rely on the provisions of ss. 52 and 92.
The only issue posed to this court is whether financial dependence falls within the meaning of the phrase “physical or mental disability”. Even without looking at a dictionary the word “disability” is always used in relation to “physical” or “mental”. As far as I can remember, I have not come across an example when the word “disability” is used in relation to a “financial” situation. The phrase “financial disability” sounds very odd to me.
We shall now look at the meaning of “disability” as given by the Concise Oxford Dictionary:
disability…, a physical or mental condition that limits a person’s movements, senses, or activities, disadvantage or handicap especially one imposed or recognised by the law.
Clearly, it is the first meaning that is relevant in interpreting the word “disability” used in s. 95 whatmore when the word is preceded by “physical and mental”.
The words “physical” and “mental” are always used to describe the two opposing or complimentary elements of a human being – the physical and the mental elements. Thus, the same dictionary gives the meanings of “physical” as follows, omitting what are clearly not relevant to the context:
“physical… 1 of or relating to the body as opposed to the mind… 2 of or relating to things perceived through the senses as opposed to the mind; tangible or natural forces generally…
The same dictionary gives the meanings of “mental” as follows:
“mental… 1 of, done by, or concurring in the mind. 2 of relating to disorder or illness of the mind…
The word “disability” is also used in The Family Maintenance Act, s.s. 1990-91 (Saskatchawan). The section reads:
2. In this Act…
(b) ‘child’ means a person who:
(i) is under the age of 18 years; or
(ii) is 18 years of age or over and is unable, by reason of illness or disability, to withdraw from his or her parents’ charge or obtain the necessaries of life.
In Penner v. Danbrook 39 RFL (3rd) 286, it was argued that the term “disability” in the section should be interpreted to include economic and social disability and that a person pursuing her education could be found to be disabled, and thus a child eligible for maintenance within the meaning of the section.
The Saskatchewan Court of Appeal held that the argument was untenable, and went on to say:
First, the term disability as used in the section must connote some physical or mental incapacity, usually arising from injury or disease, although it might arise from other causes. Mere lack of knowledge or training or an unfulfilled wish to improve one’s self are not, in the ordinary language, considered to be disabilities. To extend the meaning of the term disability to such matters would make the section of such broad application that anyone of any age, education, or experience could fit into it, and the age limitation imposed by the legislature would be rendered meaningless.

… The legislature intended to limit the jurisdiction of the courts to grant maintenance to children over the age of 18 years to those cases of proven illness or disability, and the term disability was not intended to include cases such as Nicole, who remained dependent only because of the continuation of her education was seen by her mother as desirable.
Clearly the word “disability” as used in s. 95 covers only “physical” and “mental” disability. It cannot cover financial dependence. The word “child” used in s. 95 is also defined in s. 87, the first section in “PART VIII” on “PROTECTION OF CHILDREN” to mean a child under the age of eighteen years. Section 95 is a part of PART VIII. We have also seen in Gisela Gertrut Abe (supra), the Supreme Court also states that “an order for maintenance of a normal child of the marriage shall expire on the child attaining the age of eighteen years (see s. 95 of the Act” – p. 299 – 300 of the report). When the Supreme Court in that judgment used the words “a normal child”, it clearly means a child who is not “under physical or mental disability”.
Section 52 was referred to by the Court of Appeal in this case. With respect, I find that that section is not of any assistance in the interpretation of s. 95.
A lot of reliance was placed by the High Court judge in this case and the Court of Appeal both in this case and in the case of Ching Seng Woah (supra) on s. 92 to come to the conclusion that they did. With respect, in my view s. 92 merely declares the duty of a parent to maintain or contribute to the maintenance of his or her child and spells out what the parent should provide for the child. That is a general provision. Section 95 is specific regarding the duration of the order for maintenance. The duration is not mentioned in s. 92. Only s. 95 speaks of the duration. Thus, I do not see how s. 92 can qualify s. 95. Indeed, to hold that s. 92 qualifies or overrides s. 95 would render the provisions of s. 95, a specific provision for the particular purpose, nugatory.
Section 93 too offers no assistance in interpreting s. 95. Section 93 empowers the court to make a maintenance order for the benefit of child under the circumstances therein provided, the most relevant paragraph being para. (a) ie, where he has refused or neglected reasonably to provide for the child. Again, the duration is not mentioned. On the other hand, the section refers to “child”, which is clearly defined in s. 87 mentioned earlier which means a child of the marriage who is under the age of eighteen years.
With respect, I find no legal basis for interpreting the exceptions in s. 95 to include financial dependence for the purpose of pursuing and/or vocational education after the “child” has completed the age of eighteen years. The only basis for such an interpretation, which goes against the clear words of the law, is moral basis. And Siti Norma Yaacob J puts it very aptly in Gisela Gertrut Abe v. Tan Wee Kiat (supra) that “moral grounds is of no relevance whatsoever”. Moral grounds can never override clear provisions of the law in deciding a case. The function of a judge is to apply the law, whatever his personal view about the law may be.
It should be noted that s. 79 of the Islamic Family Law (Federal Territories) Act 1984 (which has been adopted by the State Legislatures for application in the States) made by the same Parliament that enacts the 1976 Act, contains the following provisions:
79. Except:
(a) where an order for maintenance of a child is expressed to be for any shorter period; or
(b) where any such order has been rescinded; or
(c) where any such order is made in favour of:
(i) a daughter who has not been married or who is, by reason of some mental or physical disability, incapable of maintaining herself;
(ii) a son who is, by reason of some mental or physical disability, incapable of maintaining himself,
the order for maintenance shall expire on the attainment by the child of the age of eighteen years, but the Court may, on application by the child or any other person, extend the order for maintenance to cover such further period as it thinks reasonable, to enable the child to pursue further or higher education or training. (emphasis added).
In this respect, the Islamic Family Law (Federal Territories) Act 1984 is more advanced than its civil counterpart. In reality, those are the words that the respondent wants this court to “legislate as an amendment” to the existing provisions of s. 95. The respondent has succeeded in the High Court and the Court of Appeal. With respect, I will not do such a thing. That is not the function of the court. That is a matter for the Parliament. By doing so, the court will be usurping the function of the legislature. If separation of powers were to have any meaning, the three branches of the government must respect each other’s jurisdiction. There should be no interference, no usurpation of powers either way.
Learned counsel for the respondent referred us to the provisions of s. 69(5) of the (Singapore) Women’s Charter (as well as legislations in other countries) in an attempt to convince us that it is the policy in those countries too to provide for maintenance for a child to pursue or complete his or her tertiary education. I agree with her that that is the policy in those countries and it should be the policy in this country too. But, whereas that is also the law in those countries, it is not the law in this country, except for the law applicable to Muslims.
What had happened in Singapore was that the law was amended after the decision in PQR (mw) v. STR [1993] 1 SLR 574. In that case, the plaintiff, inter alia, was seeking for a maintenance order to be varied. The relevant provisions of the (Singapore) Women’s Charter under consideration in that case were as follows:
Section 125:
Except where an order for custody or maintenance of a child is expressed to be for any period shorter period or where any such order has been rescinded, it shall expire:
(a) on the attainment of the age of 21 years;
(b) upon the child obtaining gainful employment; or
(c) where the child is under any physical or mental disability, on the ceasing of such disability, which ever is the later.
Section 116:
In this Chapter (Welfare of Children), wherever the context so requires, ‘child’ means a child of the marriage as defined in section 84 but who is under the age of 21 years.
The issue regarding maintenance in that case was whether the daughter who was then more than 22 years old but was studying at a university is Australia was entitled to maintenance.
Punch Coomaraswamy J after referring to the (English) Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates’ Court Act 1978 and the (English) Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984, said:
In Singapore law, there is however no equivalent of either English Act. There is no definition of ‘infant’ in the Interpretation Act (Cap. 1). The Women’s Charter, ss. 125 and 116 are clear as to the upper limit of 21 years…
The learned judge went on to hold:
I find that the meaning of ‘child’ under s. 116 applies to section 61 and hence the legal duty to provide maintenance ceases upon the child attaining 21, the age of majority. I come to this conclusion as a result of the indicators of the upper limit of maintenance as provided by ss. 116 and 125. If the present law is unsatisfactory in this aspect, it will be for Parliament to address the problem and not the courts. (emphasis added).
Therefore the learned judge held that the defendants’ legal duty to provide maintenance ceased for the daughter upon her attaining 21 years old age” (However, in that case since that defendant willingly agreed to continue to provide the daughters university tuition fees till she finishes her general degree at the Australian university and for her honours degree if she qualifies and he also agreed to be bound by an order of the court to that effect, the court made the order.)
A few points should be noted about that case. First, s. 61 of the (Singapore) Women’s Charter is substantially the same as s. 96 of the 1976 Act. The provision of s. 116 of the (Singapore) Women’s Charter is in pari materia with that of s. 87 of the 1976 Act, except for the upper limit of 21 years instead of 18 years. The provision of s. 125 of the (Singapore) Women’s Charter is the same as in s. 95 of the 1976 Act except that in the former the section is broken into three paragraphs and another exception is provided in s. 125 of the (Singapore) Women’s Charter but not in s. 95 of the 1976 Act ie, “upon the child obtaining gainful employment”. However, it is important to note that the exception “where the child is under any physical or mental disability” is exactly the same in both Acts.
Secondly, the learned judge refused to follow the decision of the English court in Waterhouse v. Waterhouse [1905] 94 LT 133 in view of the clear provisions of the Singapore law and the difference between Singapore and English laws.
Thirdly, the learned judge, took the view that if the law was unsatisfactory, it was for Parliament to address the problem, not the courts.
Subsequently, the Women’s Charter was amended, with effect from 30 May 1997. The new sub-s. (5) of s. 69 provides:
(5) The court shall not make an order under subsection (2) for the benefit of a child who has attained the age of 21 years or for a period that extends beyond the day on which the child will attain that age unless the court is satisfied that the provision of the maintenance is necessary because:
(a) of a mental or physical disability of the child;
(b) the child is or will be serving full-time national service;
(c) the child is or will be or (if an order were made under subsection (2)) would be receiving instruction at an educational establishment or undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation, whether or not while in gainful employment; or
(d) special circumstances, other than those stated in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c), exist which justify the making of the order.
The Australian case of In the Marriage of Mercer [1996] ALR 237 was referred to us. In that case, the husband applied to discharge a consent order in respect of maintenance of the eldest child of his former marriage. The child was 19 years old and was undertaking tertiary education. The judgment of Watson J, inter alia, reads:
In the Family Act the code for the maintenance of children is to be found in ss. 73, 75 and 76. Section 73 provides that the parties to a marriage are liable, according to their respective financial resources, to maintain the children of the marriage who have not attained the age of 18 years. This is a general statement of principle defining age of 18 years. This is a general statement of principle defining parental obligation up to 18. It does not provide any guidance once a child of a marriage becomes an adult.
Section 76 generally limits the duration of child maintenance orders up to the child’s 18th birthday. However, s. 76(3) provides:
The court may:
(a) provide in an order for the maintenance of a child who has not attained the age of 18 years that the order shall continue in force until a day that is later than, or for a period that extends beyond, the day on which the child will attain the age; or
(b) make an order for the maintenance of a child who has attained the age of 18 years, being an order that is expressed to continue in force until a day, or for a period specified in the order,
if the court is satisfied that the provision of the maintenance is necessary to enable the child to complete his education (including vocational training or apprenticeship) or because he is mentally or physically handicapped, and, in that case, the order continues in force until that day or the expiration of that period, as the case may be.
In a case such as the present the court has to be satisfied that the provision of the maintenance is necessary to enable the child to complete his education, etc.
Thus, we see that in Australia too there is a specific provision in the Act that empowers the court to make a maintenance order after the child has attained the age of 18 years if it is necessary to enable the child to complete his education.
So, it is a non-starter to argue that since in other countries a child is provided with maintenance to enable him or her to complete his or her tertiary education, the courts in Malaysia should do the same. We should look at our law and decide according to our law as it now stands. Just as what was done in Singapore, it is for the Parliament to address the problem, not the courts. In fact our Parliament and the State Legislatures had already done it in regard to the Islamic Family Law.
In the circumstances, I would answer the question posed to this court in the negative. The appeal is allowed with costs here and in the courts below. The deposit is to be refunded to the appellant.
My learned brothers Mohd. Noor Ahmad and Pajan Singh Gill FCJJ have read this judgment in draft and agreed with it.

CHAI YEE CHONG v. LEW THAI

CHAI YEE CHONG v. LEW THAI
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, FCJ; ABDUL AZIZ MOHAMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO. A-02-476-99
18 MARCH 2004
[2004] 2 CLJ 321
TORT: Negligence – Duty of care – Duty of one Employee owed to another – Whether special relationship in existence

DAMAGES: Special Damages – Medical expenses – Expenses at private Hospital – Principles of recoverability

The respondent (plaintiff in the High Court) and the appellant (defendant in the High Court) were employees of a tin mine. The respondent was the mine’s ‘kepala’ whereas the appellant was its manager and director. On 14 October 1982, the respondent was instructed by the appellant to use a tractor to increase the height of the bund to prevent an overflow of water from the mining pool into the mining pit. It was raining heavily at the material time and the only way the overflow of water into the mining pool could be checked was by increasing the height of the bund at the parts where the water overflowed. It was important to stop the overflow of water into the mine pit because if it flooded, the mine would have to cease operations for sometime thereby causing financial repercussions. As the respondent was working on the bund, the bund collapsed as a result of which the respondent was buried and suffered serious injuries. The cause of the bund’s collapse was not established. At first the respondent filed an action against the tin mine operator as his employer and the appellant as the servant or agent of the employer. However the claim against the employer was discontinued as not maintainable under the Employees’ Social Security Act 1969. The writ and statement of claim were also amended so that the action was maintained only against the appellant as a co-employee of the respondent. The High Court found the appellant liable in negligence for injuries suffered and awarded the respondent damages. The appellant appealed to the Court of Appeal in respect of the High Court’s finding of liability; the award of RM15,028 for medical expenses and the award of RM10,000 for loss of earning capacity.
Held (allowing the appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad & Mohd Noor Ahmad FCJJ:
[1] The Court of Appeal would agree with the finding of the High Court that the amendment to the Employees’ Social Security Act 1969 that bars a claim against a fellow employee (that came into force on 1 July 1992) was not applicable since the accident happened and the action was filed long before that date.
[2] The Court of Appeal would agree with the High Court that there was a special relationship between the appellant and the respondent and that there was a duty of care on the part of the appellant towards the respondent. However the Court of Appeal was unable to agree with the High Court’s finding of negligence on the part of the appellant.
[3] In the instant case, the question was whether a reasonable man, considering the nature of work of the respondent which included raising the bund and taking measures to save the mine from flooding, would think that to do the work at the time of the accident under the conditions then prevailing was so dangerous that to allow the respondent to do it or not to stop him from doing it would constitute negligence. On the facts, it was not reasonable to find negligence on the part of the appellant for allowing or for not stopping the respondent from doing the work he was doing at the time of the accident.
[4] Every person has a right to seek medical treatment at a hospital of his choice, be it at a government hospital or at a private hospital. When it comes to awarding damages for such treatment, if the treatment sought is at the government hospital, the full amount expended and paid by the person should be awarded. If the person seeks treatment at a private hospital, he has to prove firstly that he was justified to seek the treatment at the private hospital, and secondly the amount incurred was reasonable. With regard to the first hurdle, he has to prove: (a) that the particular treatment required was not available at the government hospital due to the unavailability of necessary equipment or qualified doctors or other sufficient reasons; (b) though the treatment is available at a general hospital, it is not available within a reasonable period considering the urgency of the treatment. This could be due to the congestion at government hospitals or other sufficient reasons; or (c) that the treatment at government hospitals though available, is grossly inadequate.
[5] If the court is not satisfied that a plaintiff is justified to seek treatment at a private hospital, then depending on the facts and figures of the case, the court should either dismiss the claim or award an amount not exceeding one third of the expenses. The one third principle is not fixed by any written law. It is a matter of practice. If one third is excessive an amount of less than one third may be awarded.
[6] If the court is satisfied that a plaintiff is justified in seeking medical treatment at a private hospital, the plaintiff must prove that the expenses incurred and the amount claimed are reasonable taking into consideration normal charges at other local private hospitals. The court may then award what it considers to be a reasonable amount which may even be the full amount claimed.
[7] In the case of treatments at private hospitals at Singapore, the test applicable would be that applicable to justify treatment at a private hospital locally, except that the test is applied to local private hospitals instead of a government hospital.
[8] In the instant case, there was ample evidence to show that the plaintiff was justified in seeking further treatment at Fatimah Hospital – a private hospital after his discharge from the General Hospital. Had liability been found in the respondent’s favour he should have been awarded the full amount of the medical expenses.
[9] The respondent was able to work and indeed worked as a tractor driver with a number of employers after the accident and was earning more than before the accident. He had therefore not suffered any loss of earning capacity.
Diputuskan (membenarkan rayuan)
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad & Mohd Noor Ahmad HHMP:
[1] Mahkamah Rayuan bersetuju dengan dapatan Mahkamah Tinggi bahawa pindaan kepada Akta Keselamatan Sosial Pekerja 1969 yang menghalang tuntutan terhadap rakan sekerja yang berkuatkuasa pada 1 Julai 1992 adalah tidak terpakai kerana kemalangan berlaku dan tuntutan difail lama sebelum tarikh tersebut.
[2] Mahkamah Rayuan bersetuju dengan Mahkamah Tinggi bahawa ada hubungan istimewa antara perayu dan responden dan bahawa wujud kewajipan berjaga-jaga di pihak perayu terhadap responden. Mahkamah bagaimanapun tidak bersetuju dengan dapatan Mahkamah Tinggi bahawa terdapat kecuaian di pihak perayu.
[3] Dalam kes semasa, persoalannya adalah sama ada seorang yang munasabah, mengambilkira sifat tugas responden yang termasuk tugas meninggikan batas dan mengambil langkah-langkah untuk menyelamatkan lombong dari dibanjiri, akan berfikir bahawa melakukan kerja-kerja yang disuruh itu dalam halkeadaan yang wujud adalah sebegitu merbahaya sehinggakan membenarkan responden melakukannya atau tidak menghalang beliau dari melakukannya adalah satu kecuaian. Berdasarkan fakta, bukanlah sesuatu yang tidak munasabah untuk mendapati kecuaian di pihak perayu kerana membenarkan ataupun kerana tidak menghalang responden dari membuat kerja-kerjanya semasa kemalangan berlaku.
[4] Setiap orang berhak untuk mendapatkan rawatan perubatan di hospital pilihannya, sama ada di hospital kerajaan mahu pun swasta. Berkaitan pemberian award bagi rawatan sedemikian, sekiranya rawatan yang dibuat adalah di hospital kerajaan, jumlah yang ditanggung dan dibayar oleh orang berkenaan harus berikan award sepenuhnya. Jika orang tersebut mendapatkan rawatan di hospital swasta, ia harus membuktikan, pertama, bahawa ia mempunyai justifikasi untuk mendapatkan rawatan di situ, dan kedua, bahawa jumlah yang ditanggungnya adalah munasabah. Berhubung dengan halangan pertama, ia harus membuktikan: (a) bahawa rawatan yang beliau perlukan itu tidak terdapat di hospital kerajaan disebabkan ketiadaan peralatan-peralatan perlu atau doktor-doktor yang berkelayakan ataupun sebab-sebab lain yang memadai; (b) bahawa walaupun rawatan itu terdapat di hospital kerajaan, ia tidak dapat diperoleh dalam waktu yang munasabah mengambilkira kecemasan yang wujud bagi mendapatkan rawatan. Ini mungkin disebabkan oleh kesesakan di hospital kerajaan atau pun lain-lain sebab yang memadai; atau (c) bahawa rawatan di hospital kerajaan, walaupun ada, adalah sangat-sangat tidak mencukupi.
[5] Sekiranya mahkamah tidak berpuas hati bahawa seorang plaintif mempunyai justifikasi untuk mendapatkan rawatan di hospital swasta, maka, bergantung kepada fakta kes dan butiran-butiran perbelanjaan, mahkamah harus sama ada menolak tuntutan atau mengawardkan satu jumlah yang tidak melebihi sepertiga perbelanjaan. Prinsip sepertiga tidak ditetapkan oleh undang-undang. Ia sebaliknya adalah satu perkara amalan. Jika sepertiga juga terlampau banyak maka jumlah yang kurang dari itu boleh diawardkan.
[6] Sekiranya mahkamah berpuas hati bahawa seseorang plaintif mempunyai justifikasi untuk mendapatkan rawatan di hospital swasta, plaintif tersebut perlu membuktikan bahawa perbelanjaan yang ditanggung dan jumlah yang dituntut adalah munasabah dengan mengambilkira perbelanjaan biasa di hospital-hospital swasta lain. Mahkamah kemudian akan mengawardkan apa yang ia anggap sebagai jumlah yang munasabah yang mungkin juga merangkum sepenuhnya jumlah tuntutan.
[7] Dalam kes rawatan di hospital swasta di Singapura, ujian yang dipakai adalah sama seperti ujian yang terpakai kepada hospital swasta dalam negara, kecuali bahawa ujian tersebut terpakai kepada hospital swasta dalam negara dan tidak kepada hospital kerajaan.
[8] Dalam kes semasa, terdapat keterangan yang banyak yang menunjukkan bahawa responden mempunyai justifikasi untuk mendapatkan rawatan lanjut di Hospital Fatimah – sebuah hospital swasta, selepas dibenarkan keluar dari Hospital Awam. Oleh itu, sekiranya liabiliti diputuskan secara yang memihak kepada responden beliau harus diberikan award yang penuh bagi perbelanjaan perubatannya itu.
[9] Responden mampu bekerja dan selepas kemalangan telah bekerja sebagai pemandu traktor dengan beberapa majikan dengan menikmati pendapatan yang lebih lumayan dari yang diperolehinya sebelum kemalangan. Beliau dengan itu tidak menanggung apa-apa kehilangan daya pendapatan.
Reported by AC Simon

Case(s) referred to:
Chin Lin Soon lwn. Mad Daud Mat Zain & Satu Lagi [1996] 1 LNS 198; [1996] MLJ U 346 HC (refd)
Chong Chee Khong & Anor v. Ng Yeow Hin [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 17 HC (refd)
Chong Kam Siong v. Herman Baharuddin [1995] 2 CLJ 413 HC (refd)
Ellis v. Home Office [1953] 2 All ER 149 (refd)
Harcharan Singh Saudagar Singh v. Hassan Ariffin [1990] 2 CLJ 393; [1990] 2 CLJ (Rep) 99 HC (refd)
Hehir v Harvey [1949] SASR 77 (refd)
Hj Ariffin Hj Ismail v. Mohamad Noor Mohamad [2001] 2 CLJ 609 CA (refd)
Johnson v. Rea Ltd [1962] 1 QB 373 (refd)
Lew Thai v. Chai Yee Chong [1997] 1 CLJ Supp 13 HC (refd)
Lim Wee Heong dan Satu Lagi lwn. Nai Wah Hing dan Satu Lagi [1996] 1 LNS 232; [1996] MLJ U 394 HC (refd)
Mooi Kim Ming & Anor v. Tang Sia Bak [1988] 2 CLJ 797; [1988] 2 CLJ (Rep) 30 HC (refd)
Ng Aik Kian & Anor Siah Loh Sia [1997] 2 R 1996 (refd)
Pengarah Institut Penyelidikan Perubatan & Anor v. Inthra Devi & Anor [1987] 2 CLJ 420; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 275 SC (refd)
Peraganathan Karpaya v. Choong Yuk Sang & Anor [1996] 1 CLJ 622 (refd)
Romuloo Appalasamy & Anor v. Tan Seng Kee & Anor [2000] 2 CLJ 611 HC (refd)
Sambu Pernas Construction v. Pitchakkaran [1982] 1 CLJ 151; [1982] CLJ (Rep) 299 FC (refd)
Suriyati Takril v. Mohan Govindasamy & Anor [2001] 2 CLJ 101 HC (refd)
Tajuddin Sheikh Daud v. Wong Kim Yin [1989] 2 CLJ 237; [1989] 2 CLJ (Rep) 546 HC (refd)
Tang Kia Bak v. Mooi Kin Meng & Anor (Supreme Court Civil Appeal No. 249 of 1987, Unreported) (refd)
Yaakub Foong Abdullah v. Lai Mun Keong [1986] 1 CLJ 355; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 790 HC (refd)

Other source(s) referred to:
Clerk & Lindsell on Torts , 17th edn, pp. 243, 246, 247

Counsel:
For the appellant – V Vijayasegaran; M/s Maxwell Kenion Cowdy & Jones
For the respondent – R Siva Dharma (Sharmini Navaratnam); M/s Matthew Thomas & Liew

Case History:
High Court : [1997] 1 CLJ 13
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
The respondent (plaintiff in the High Court) sued the appellant for damages for negligence on the part of the appellant. The learned judge (as he then was) gave judgment for the respondent. The appellant appealed to this court. We allowed the appeal with costs in this court and in the court below.
Both the appellant and respondent were employed by Chai Kim Kong & Sons Sdn. Bhd (“the company”). The appellant was employed as a manager of the company for fifteen years prior to the accident. He was also a director of the company which was owned by his father.
The respondent was employed by the company for sixteen years before the accident. He was at first employed as a tractor driver but was promoted to be a “kepala” about three months before the accident.
It was raining heavily on the day of the accident and the town of Malim Nawar in which the tin mine in question was situated was flooded partially.
According to the respondent, after dinner, he went to the mine and saw that water in the mine pit was rising. He informed the appellant. The appellant took him in a land rover to the kongsi house. There the appellant and the respondent each took out a tractor “to do the work” in connection with the rising water.
The respondent drove a tractor to the bund. On one side of the bund was the mining pit and on the other side there was an existing mining pool. The respondent started working by increasing the level (ie, height) of the part of the bund where flood water was flowing over the bund into the mining pit. It was dark. There was no light except for the light of the tractor he was driving. The bund was built of sand and it was broad enough for a lorry or a tractor to be driven on it. His tractor’s weight was ten tons.
At that time the appellant was doing similar work nearer the “kongsi” house.
The respondent increased the height of the bund by taking sand from the side of the mine and putting it on top of the bund with his tractor. While reversing his tractor to get more sand, the bund collapsed. The tractor fell into the mining pit. He was pinned down by the tractor. He shouted for help and was rescued by the workers. He suffered injuries.
The appellant had claimed and had received compensation under the Employees’ Social Security Act 1969. The present claim is against the respondent as a co-employee for negligence for an “omission to do some act or acts”.
The learned judge held that an action lies against a co-employee. The learned judge relied on the judgment of the Federal Court inSambu Pernas Construction v. Pitchakkaran [1982] 1 CLJ 151; [1982] CLJ (Rep) 299. The learned judge noted that the amendment to the Employees’ Social Security Act 1969 that bars a claim against a fellow-employee that came into force on 1 July 1992 (vide Employees’ Social Security (Amendment) Act, 1992) was not applicable as the accident happened and the action was filed long before that date. That issue was not taken before us. I agree with the learned judge.
On the issue of liability, the learned judge said:
Very generally, inter alia in connection with negligence, the general duty of care is that one must take care not to cause injury or damage to one’s neighbour, (neighbour as explained in Donoghue v. Stevenson, [1932] AC 562).
On the other hand, the law does not impose a general duty of care to save the neighbour from such injury or damage for which one is not responsible, save in one exception. Barring the exception, and carried to its logical conclusion, it has been said that a bystander can watch a small child drown in one foot of water without doing anything to save the child, and yet he will not have incurred any civil liability for damages, though he will be, of course, roundly condemned by all right thinking-members of society and will have to be answerable to God in due course. The law has never imposed a duty on anyone to be a “do-gooder” or a good Samaritan.

To continue, the exception above-mentioned is when there is a special relationship between the parties, (independently of any contractual relationship of course), where the law will impose such a duty of care in regard to such failure or neglect to save one’s neighbour from injury or damage even where one is not responsible for such injury and damage to such neighbour.
When such special relationship arises, the law will impose a duty of care of a special kind, it being a duty to act affirmatively to protect the said neighbour or plaintiff from such injury or damage. Such duty to protect the plaintiff, or for that matter, such special relationship arises, it appears, from certain situations when, eg, the defendant is responsible for placing the plaintiff in a position in which it is forseeable that the plaintiff may be injured; or where the plaintiff creates a danger, even though innocently, he has failed to take steps to remedy or prevent it, see Johnson v. Rea [1962] 1 QB 373 (about slippery floor causing a fall). The situations just stated are not conclusive, but any other situation, to give rise to such special relationship ought to be of a similar nature, the essence being on danger.
Thus generally speaking, in other words, when any such situation exists to give rise to such duty to protect the plaintiff, the special relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant comes into being. Such special relationship has been held to arise in a good number of cases, just to give some other examples, eg. Between a carrier and a passenger; and in Ellis v. Home Office [1953] 2 all ER 149 (about assault on a fellow-prisoner). There was Carmarthenshire Country Council v. Lewis [1955] AC 549 about a 4-year old boy of a nursery school under the management of the local authority, running onto a public highway in temporary absence of the teacher, causing a fatal accident to some driver who tried to avoid the boy.
Lastly, in regard to the standard of the duty of care on a defendant in connection with the duty to protect the plaintiff imposed by law, from such actionable omission it is equivalent to or is demonstrated by what the plaintiff has to prove, according to a test laid down by Lord Dunedin in Morton v William Dixon Ltd [1909] CS 807, 899; “either (a) to show that the thing the defendant did not do was a thing commonly done by other persons in like circumstances or (b) to show that it was a thing which was so obviously wanted that it would be a folly in anyone to neglect to provide it”. In so showing, the obviousness stated above must be such as appears to a prudent and reasonable man, see Paris v. Stepney Borough Council, [1951] AC 367, 382 which approved and adopted the dictum of Lord Dunedin. The word “folly” above-mentioned refers to something which is imprudent or unreasonable, see Cavanagh v. Ulster weaving Co [1960] AC 145, 162 in which both Morton and Paris were approved.
The court may just as well mention here, if it is of some help, that on a given set of facts which attract the operation of the above principles, plaintiff may sue, of course, on the basis of such principles, but he may be able also to sue concurrently or in the alternative, on the basis of some other specific tort involving sometimes substantially similar principles such as an occupier’s liability to an invitee or licensee etc. Overlapping of the laws exists in many fields.
To revert to the evidence and bearing in mind the applicable general principles stated above, I am satisfied, that there was fairly heavy rain on that day from 2.00 pm right up to about 8.00 pm when the mining town of Malim Nawar in which the mine was situated was even flooded partially.
I am further satisfied that there was flood water overflowing the bund and into the mining hole of the tin mine in question, and the plaintiff informed the defendant who was his superior at the mine, and the defendant had told him to remedy it by asking the plaintiff to go to the place of overflowing flood water “to have a look” at it. I am satisfied, all on balance of probabilities, that by saying so to the plaintiff, the defendant meant that the plaintiff should increase the height of the bund, and this is fortified by the defendant seeing the plaintiff take a 10-ton tractor to do the work on a bund with overflowing water, at a place in darkness save relieved somewhat by the lights of the plaintiff’s tractor. Defendant never took any step to stop the plaintiff from taking a tractor to go there, he had every opportunity to do so if he wanted, while in fact, he wanted the plaintiff to do the work in question with a tractor, such work being work not done usually at night. Plaintiff wanted to save the mine from being flooded and being closed consequently for a about one week if it was flooded. Loss of profit was regarded by him as more serious than danger to life.
In the circumstances, I think with reference to some of the particulars of negligence alleged by the plaintiff in that statement of claim, that the defendant on that night had indeed failed to take any precaution (a) for safety of the plaintiff; (b) for not exposing the plaintiff to risk of injury of which the defendant knew or ought to know and (c) such precaution consisting of not instructing the plaintiff to increase the height of the bund when he knew or ought to know of any probable landslide.
Facts in this case could quite naturally constitute the situation that gives rise to a special relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant. The defendant, being under the control of the plaintiff, the mine manager, had to be on duty at the mine that night in a position that it was foreseeable that the plaintiff might be injured that night.
I further hold more specifically that the defendant had failed to take the said precaution in the following ways; (a) by failing to ask the plaintiff to stop work and (b) by failing to tell the plaintiff not to drive a tractor there to raise the height of the bund over which flood water flowed, in view of the conditions of great danger there prevailing that night as set out above. Such specified precaution “was a thing which was so obviously wanted that it would be a folly” for the defendant to neglect to provide such precaution. I find the defendant liable.”
I agree with the learned judge regarding the law. I also agree with the learned judge that there was special relationship between the appellant and the respondent and that there was a duty of care on the part of the appellant towards the respondent. However, with respect, I am unable to agree with him on his finding of negligence on the part of the appellant.
The learned judge appears to have placed a lot of emphasis on the fact that the appellant had failed to stop the respondent from driving the tractor to raise the height of the bund and for failing to tell the respondent to stop work.
I accept that the condition under which the work was being done at that time was quite dangerous, more dangerous than on normal days. But we must also remember that even under normal circumstances some works are more dangerous than others. At times the same work can be more dangerous than under normal circumstances. Does it mean that the same type of work should not be allowed to be done when it is more dangerous than under normal circumstances? I think the answer may be “yes” or “no” depending on the nature of work and the particular circumstances at that particular time.
The question is: would a reasonable man, considering the nature of work of the respondent which includes raising the bund and taking measures to save the mine from flooding, think that to do the work at the time of the accident under the conditions then prevailing was so dangerous that to allow the respondent to do it or not to stop him from doing it, constitutes negligence?
We must bear in mind that in this case the respondent himself took out a tractor under similar conditions and at the same time and was doing the same type of work himself. It goes to show that to do the work under such conditions was not so inherently dangerous that he himself would not do but asked the respondent to do. The respondent himself did not object to it. Nor did he stop work because he thought it was too dangerous. He had, prior to the date, worked in the mine for 16 years. He was an experienced worker. He himself would have known if it was too dangerous to do the work then. With greatest respect to the learned judge, I am of the view that he had not paid sufficient attention to the factors mentioned above. Had he done so, he might have come to a different conclusion. In any event, I am of the view that, on the facts on this case, it would not be reasonable to find negligence on the part of the appellant for allowing or for not stopping the respondent from doing the work he was doing at the time of the accident.
On damages two issues were raised, the first concerning an award for medical expenses at a private hospital and the second, on loss of earning capacity.
Regarding the award for medical expenses both parties agreed that the amount of RM15,028 was incurred as medical expenses by the respondent. The learned judge awarded that amount as special damages. Before us, it was argued that the full amount should not have been awarded because part of it was medical expenses incurred at a private hospital. Learned counsel for the appellant submitted that the learned judge had failed to consider whether, in the circumstances of the case, it was reasonable for the respondent to seek medical treatment at a private hospital. Instead the learned judge had imported his personal knowledge of the hospital and concluded that the amount claimed was reasonable.
On this point, this is what the learned judge said:
The other ground for disputing liability is that 1/2 of the medical expenses was incurred in Fatima hospital instead of the Ipoh General Hospital. Fatima Hospital is a private hospital run by a Christian mission and I have every reason to believe from my 6 years as a resident Judge in Ipoh before, it has never aimed to make profit for the sake of making profit and though it is a private hospital; but it is closer to being a charitable institution. Fatima hospital is a poor man’s second choice of hospital in Ipoh being unlike one of those expensive private hospitals. I do not think therefore I need even further to delve into question of reasonableness of his getting treatment at a private hospital.
It was complained that the learned Judge had imported his personal experience of his long stay in Ipoh to make the conclusion that he did regarding Fatima Hospital.
I shall now discuss the so-called two lines of authorities or two schools of thought regarding the right to get treatment at a private hospital and to be paid the full amount for it as special damages. I shall first deal with cases in which the full expenses at private hospitals were allowed.
Yaakub Foong Abdullah v. Lai Mun Keong [1986] 1 CLJ 355; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 790 was a High Court, Johor Bahru case. The plaintiff was first admitted to the General Hospital at Johor Bahru. Later he was transferred to Singapore General Hospital. The learned defence counsel submitted that the plaintiff should get himself treated at the Government Hospital in Johor Bahru because it is cheaper by half. M Shankar J (as he then was) held:
As to this view, it is my view that a claimant is entitled to have himself treated in a private hospital if in all the circumstances that is not an unreasonable thing for him to do.
The learned judge allowed the claim. Unfortunately the learned judge did not state the facts on which he found the circumstances reasonable in that case.
In Tajuddin Sheikh Daud v. Wong Kim Yin [1989] 2 CLJ 237; [1989] 2 CLJ (Rep) 546, the plaintiff was transferred from the General Hospital to Fatima Hospital against medical advice. The claim for the expenses incurred at the Fatima Hospital was allowed. Based on the evidence adduced before him, Peh Swee Chin J (as he then was) found that:
Because of the grossly inadequate attention and rather inadequate treatment, coupled with a great deal of apprehension as to the possible computation of his right leg which Dr. Mathews had told him in General Hospital, the plaintiff was simply quite entitled to try to seek great recovery from his injuries and reduce his residual disabilities by discharging himself from General Hospital and admitting himself to Hospital Fatima.
According to Chin Fook Yen JC (as he then was) in Peraganathan Karpaya v. Choong Yuk Sang & Anor [1996] 1 CLJ 622, an appeal against this judgment of Peh Swee Chin J was dismissed. It must have been by the Supreme Court. Unfortunately, we do not have the benefit of a written judgment of the appellate court and, therefore, we do not know the grounds for the decision.
In Chong Kam Siong v. Herman Baharuddin [1995] 2 CLJ 413, the plaintiff who met with an accident in Johor Bahru sought treatment at a private hospital in Singapore. Counsel for the defendant argued that the plaintiff was not entitled to compensation for hospital expenses as claimed as he acted unreasonably in discharging himself from a government hospital and not giving the medical personnel at the government hospital in Johor Bahru a chance to treat him.
On the question whether a plaintiff was entitled to medical treatment in a private hospital, James Foong J said:
…. I am of the view that the yardstick to determine whether a claimant is entitled to medical expenses expended by him in a private hospital of his choice rather than seeking treatment from a government hospital where it is practically free, is not on whether the government hospital at that material time could or could not provide adequate care and attention to him.
The learned judge held that the plaintiff was entitled to seek medical treatment at a private hospital. The learned judge also held that because of the proximity and linkage to Singapore it was not unreasonable for a person who suffers injuries as a result of a road accident in the state of Johore to seek medical treatment in Singapore.
Chin Lin Soon lwn. Mad Daud Mat Zain & Satu Lagi [1996] 1 LNS 198; [1996] MLJ U 346 is another case involving an accident in Johore and the plaintiff sought medical treatment in Singapore. Haidar J (as he then was) held:
Mengenai kos perubatan di Singapura pula, saya berpendapat bahawa SP1 berhak mendapat rawatan yang sebaik-baiknya bagi kecederaan yang dialami oleh beliau dan memandangkan bahawa Singapura adalah berdekatan dengan Johor, saya berpendapat kos perubatannya di Singapura boleh dituntut oleh SP1.
In short, he was of the same view of James Foong J in Chong Kam Siong (supra).
Lim Wee Heong dan Satu Lagi lwn. Nai Wah Hing dan Satu Lagi [1996] 1 LNS 232; [1996] MLJ U 394 is another Johore case. The plaintiff was rushed to a government hospital but two days later, at his request, transferred to a private hospital for treatment. Mohd Ghazali H (as he then was), inter alia held:
Saya tidak dapat menerima desakan peguam pihak defendan bahawa perbelanjaan perubatan hospital swasta yang dituntut seharusnya dikurangkan sebanyak satu pertiga. Plaintif kedua telah meninggalkan hospital awam tersebut dan membawa bersamanya plaintif pertama apabila ia berpendapat rawatan yang ia terima daripada hospital awam itu tidak sempurna dan tidak memuaskan baginya; ia telah menjelaskan ia khuatir kakinya akan dikerat dan berpendapat ada kemungkinan kakinya dapat diselamatkan dengan rawatan yang lebih rapi di hospital lain. Dalam keadaan demikian, saya berpendapat adalah munasabah baginya membawa anaknya sekali untuk menerima rawatan bersamanya di hospital lain. Saya berpendapat apa yang telah dinyatakan di dalam kes Tan Sia Bak v. Mooi Kim Ming & Anor merupakan dikta sahaja dan soalan sama ada ianya terpakai hendaklah tertakluk kepada fakta yang terdapat di dalam sesuatu kes dan tidak seharusnya dipakai secara am. Memandangkan demikian, saya membenarkan tuntutan plaintif pertama bagi perbelanjaan perubatan hospital swasta tersebut tanpa apa-apa pengurangan.
It should be noted that the learned judge did not say that he considered it an absolute right of a person to seek medical treatment at a private hospital and get compensated in full for it. Instead he considered the reasons why the plaintiff got himself discharged from the government hospital and went to the private hospital and he found the reasons to be reasonable.
Romuloo Appalasamy & Anor v. Tan Seng Kee & Anor [2000] 2 CLJ 611 is another High Court of Johor Bahru case. In that case, after the accident, the respondent (plaintiff in the Sessions Court) was admitted to the Sultanah Aminah Hospital and was treated for 32 days. The respondent then sought treatment at Mount Elizabeth Hospital in Singapore for 67 days. On the question whether the medical expenses incurred at the private hospital in Singapore, Sulong Matjeraie JC (as he then was), confirming the judgment of the Sessions Court judge, allowed it in full.
The learned judicial commissioner considered the following factors in coming to the conclusion that he did:
(1) Although the respondent had spent 32 days in Johor Specialist Hospital his condition was still critical;
(2) Although there was a gazetted Nephrologist at the General Hospital Johor, the respondent was not sent there as the General Hospital did not have the machines;
(3) The Johor Specialist Hospital could not treat patient with renal wound;
(4) The respondent did not stay at Mount Elizabeth Hospital for any longer period than necessary
The learned judicial commissioner concluded:
Applying the authorities herein before provided by the judgments of the learned James Foong J in Chong Kam Siong v. Herman bin Baharuddin and the unreported case of Chin Lin Soon v. Mat Daud bin Mat Zain & Anor (JBHC CS No. 23-151-1993) as decided by Haidar J (as he was then), which with respect this court prefer to follow, the respondent should be given the opportunity to get the best medical treatment available. This is his basic right and because of the proximity of Singapore to Johor it is therefore not unreasonable for the respondent to go to Mount Elizabeth Singapore to seek treatment. He has produced the necessary invoices for the expenses incurred, which again are also not unreasonable and as such should be fully paid by the appellant.
Even applying solely the principle of reasonableness on the claim of medical expenses incurred in private hospital, this court is of the view that as the Johor Specialist Hospital cannot treat patient with renal wound and although the General Hospital may have a gazetted Nephrologist but as it did not have the necessary machine, it is only reasonable for the respondent to go to Mount Elizabeth Hospital Singapore, where they have the necessary expertise and facilities. Further, the fact that the respondent was unconscious for more than 30 days at the Johor Specialist Hospital and for the other reasons outlined above it is only reasonable that he be allowed to go to Mount Elizabeth Hospital, Singapore.
As can be seen, while the learned Judicial Commissioner said that he preferred the view expressed by James Foong J in Chong Kam Seng (supra) and Haidar J (as he then was) in Chin Lim Soon (supra), the learned Judicial Commissioner also applied “the principle of reasonableness” and, on the facts, found that it was reasonable, under the circumstances for the respondent (in that case) to seek treatment at the private hospital in Singapore and he also found, as a fact, that the expenses incurred was reasonable.
In Suriyati Takril v. Mohan Govindasamy & Anor [2001] 2 CLJ 101, another Johor Bahru High Court case, Abdul Malik Ishak J had occasion to consider the issue again. In that case, the Sessions Court, inter alia, awarded the appellant RM3,000 for the appellant’s cost of a knee replacement surgery at a government hospital although the appellant requested for the surgery at a private hospital. The learned judge relied on Yaakub Foong bin Abdullah (supra) and Chong Kam Siong (supra) and held that “a victim of a road accident need only show a semblence of reasonableness to be entitled to seek medical treatment at a private hospital”. The learned judge also found the RM11,000 as recommended by two private specialists for the costs of the appellant’s knee replacement surgery at a private hospital was reasonable. From the judgment it appears that the only reason why the appellant wanted the surgery to be done in a private hospital was because “it could be done fast.”
It is to be noted that even amongst cases where the full amounts for medical expenses at private hospitals were allowed, there exists two approaches. The first is that a person has an absolute right to seek medical treatment at a private hospital and get compensated in full for it. He does not have to prove that the reasons for his seeking medical treatment at a private hospital is reasonable, or that the expenses incurred is reasonable. This is the approach taken by James Foong J in Chong Kam Seng (supra) and Haidar J in Chin Lin Soon (supra).
On the other hand, the other approach is that plaintiff is entitled to be compensated in full for medical expenses in a private hospital if it is reasonable. The question then is: what is it that should be reasonable? Is it the reasons for seeking medical treatment at a private hospital or the amount charged by the private hospital and claimed by the plaintiff or both? In Yaakub Foong bin Abdullah (supra), Shankar J. appears to have considered the reasons for getting treatment at a private hospital. In Tajuddin bin Shaik Daud (supra), Peh Swee Chin J very clearly considered the reaosns for getting treatment at a private hospital, in particular “the grossly inadequate attention and rather inadequate treatment coupled with a great deal of apprehension as to the possible amputation of his right leg….” Similarly, in Lim Wee Heong (supra) and in Romuloo Appalasamy & Anor (supra) Mohd Ghazali J and Sulong Matjeraie JC respectively, also considered the reasons for seeking medical treatment at a private hospital. From these cases it appears that once the court is satisfied that the reasons for seeking medical treatment at a private hospital is reasonable, then the amount charged by the hospital and claimed by the plaintiff should be allowed in full. However, Sulong Matjeraie did mention that based on the invoices produces, he was also satisfied that the expenses incurred was also reasonable. The courts do not appear to consider whether even if the reasons for seeking medical treatment at a private hospital is reasonable, the amount charged and claimed is reasonable, taking into consideration the “normal” charges for similar treatment in other private hospitals.
I shall now consider “the other line of cases,” ie, where the claim is not allowed at all or where only part of the claim is allowed. In Pengarah Institut Penyelidikan Perubatan & Anor v. Inthra Devi & Anor [1987] 2 CLJ 420; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 275 (SC), the trial judge had, inter alia, awarded RM80,000 as general damages and RM46,152 as cost of plastic surgery and RM10,500 as cost of psychiatric therapy at a private clinic. On appeal, the Supreme Court disallowed both the awards in respect of plastic surgery and psychiatric therapy as the treatment was available in any government hospital and they should be regarded as absorbed in the award for general damages.
In Mooi Kim Ming & Anor v. Tang Sia Bak [1988] 2 CLJ 797; [1988] 2 CLJ (Rep) 30 (HC), the second plaintiff had discharged himself from the government hospital against medical advice and had admitted himself into a private hospital on the same day. Anuar J (as he then was) held that the second plaintiff’s action of discharging himself from a government hospital and readmitting himself into a private hospital could not be regarded as unreasonable. The reason given by the learned Judge was that the plaintiff “did so apparently to get better treatment at Hospital Fatimah.” He therefore allowed the claim for the medical expenses incurred by him for the treatment at Fatimah Hospital, the same hospital in issue in the instant appeal.
But, Abdul Malek Ahmad J (as he then was) in Harcharan Singh Saudagar Singh v. Hassan Ariffin [1990] 2 CLJ 393; [1990] 2 CLJ (Rep) 99 (HC), pointed out that the case under discussion went up to the Supreme Court under the name of Tang Kia Bak v. Mooi Kin Meng & Anor, Supreme Court Civil Appeal No. 249 of 1987. According to Abdul Malek Ahmad J the Supreme Court held that “where a plaintiff transfers himself from the general hospital to a private hospital on his own, he should only be entitled to one-third of the amount claimed.” Unfortunately we did not have the advantage of reading the judgment of the Supreme Court.
In Harcharan Singh Saudagar Singh v. Hassan Ariffin [1990] 2 CLJ 393; [1990] 2 CLJ (Rep) 99 after the accident, the plaintiff was immediately rushed to Teluk Intan District Hospital and then taken by ambulance to the Ipoh General Hospital. There he was told that his leg might have to be amputated. His family immediately transferred him to a private hospital. The private hospital is Fatima Hospital, the same hospital as in the instant case.
Abdul Malek Ahmad J (as he then was) held that, as for medical expenses, since the plaintiff had transferred himself from the General Hospital to a private hospital on his own accord, the award must be reduced. How much was it reduced to? The headnote says that only two-thirds of the amount claimed was allowed. The judgment on that point, with respect, is quite difficult to follow even though my understanding is that only one-third was allowed, following Tang Kia Bak v. Mooi Kim Ming & Anor (Supreme Court Civil Appeal No. 249 of 1987.
In a subsequent case of Peraganathan Karpaya v. Choong Yuk Sang & Anor [1996] 1 CLJ 622 Chin Fook Yen JC cited Harcharan Singh Saudagar Singh’s (supra) case as awarded one-third of the amount claimed only. I take it that Abdul Malek Ahmad J had awarded one-third of the amount claimed in Harcharan Singh Saudagar Singh’s (supra) case.
The next case is Peragnathan Karpaya (supra). In this case the plaintiff who was unconscious was brought to Teluk Intan District Hospital after the accident. His father arranged for a transfer to Fatima Hospital (again the same hospital in question) after being informed that the plaintiff’s leg was to be amputated and his request to transfer to Ipoh General Hospital was turned down. Chin Fook Yen JC held:
It is my opinion that when the Court is called upon to determine whether or not the expenses incurred in a private hospital should be allowed in such cases, it should not rely on medical advice solely as such, but whether in this particular circumstances of the case, the hospital concerned is ready and able to provide adequate facilities, expertise and treatment to the patient. In this connection, Dr. Awtar Singh (DW2) testified “There is nothing in the records to indicate that the (plaintiff’s) leg was to be amputated. If such advice was given it would be recorded in the medical records. In normal cases, where the District Hospital cannot handle the case, it will be referred to General Hospital Ipoh, as the latter has a Resident Orthopaedic Surgeon.” In the instant case, it turned out that there was no necessity to have the plaintiff’s leg amputated. The plaintiff had not produced any evidence to satisfy the Court that the state of affairs existed in T/I Dt. Hospital then to give rise to such apprehension. The case of Tajuddin and this case are distinguishable. The claim of RM11,629.90 is therefore reduced to RM4,000 (round figure).
The next case is another Johor Bahru case and that is the case of Ng Aik Kian & Anor Siah Loh Sia [1997] 2 R 1996). In that case, the plaintiff was admitted to the Hospital Sultanah Aminah for less than an hour and initial treatment was provided by the nurse. No evidence was adduced to show that Hospital Sultanah Aminah had no facilities like that of a private hospital. Abdul Malik Ishak J held:
It would be most unfair for this Court to speculate whether the treatment accorded by Hospital Sultanah Aminah was inadequate as there was no evidence adduced in that direction.
Following Peraganathan Karpaya (supra), the learned judge awarded one-third of the amount claimed. However, we have seen that in a subsequent case, Suriyati Takril v. Mohan Govindasamy & Anor (supra), the learned Judge appears to have changed his mind on the issue.
In Chong Chee Khong & Anor v. Ng Yeow Hin [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 17, learned counsel for the defendant submitted that the court should allow only one-third of the amount claimed for medical expenses at a private hospital. The learned counsel relied on Peraganathan Karpaya (supra). RK Nathan JC (as he then was) had this to say:
On principle, I accept and endorse the view expressed by my learned brother, Chin Fook Yen JC. I decline to follow the decision in Chong Kan Siong v. Herman bin Baharuddin Mallal’s Digest 609 (May 1992) relied on by the plaintiff, where according to the editor’s note, the learned Judge is reported to have allowed a claim of RM43,070 which was equivalent to the sum spent by the plaintiff who discharged himself form a Government hospital in Johor Bahru and had himself admitted to a Singapore hospital. His Lordship is reported to have held that the hospital in Singapore should be treated like other private hospitals in Malaysia and thereby allowing for the full medical expenses.
The District Government hospitals of today are equipped with sufficient manpower and equipment to treat victims of accidents. However, if further expertise or sophisticated equipment are required in a particular case, the victim is invariably sent by ambulance to the main referral centre in the State. Therefore it cannot be gainsaid that treatment from Government hospitals is second to none. Needless to say that paying patients of private hospitals are accorded personal facilities and accommodation in conformity with their paying status. What should be considered by the Court is the treatment accorded, not the accommodation provided.
In any event, in the case before me, the reason the 1st plaintiff went to the Tawakal Hospital where he expended a sum of RM15,429 was because the University Hospital did not attend to an injury to his right leg. Yet, he did not provide any report or letter from Tawakal Hospital to show that such was indeed the case. A mere assertion without documentary evidence must result in this Court rejecting this claim totally.
The claim for medical expenses at the private hospital was dismissed.
In Hj Ariffin Hj Ismail v. Mohamad Noor Mohamad [2001] 2 CLJ 609, this Court dismissed the claim for medical treatment in London on a number of grounds including that the treatment could have been done in Malaysia.
We see that in this line of cases, there is one judgment of the Supreme Court (Pengarah Institut Penyelidikan Perubatan & Anor. (supra)) which did not allow medical expenses at a private hospital (Fatima Hospital) because the treatment was available at a government hospital. There is another judgment of the Supreme Court (Tan Kia Bak (supra) ) that allowed only one third the amount claimed because the plaintiff transferred himself to a private hospital (also Fatima Hospital) on his own accord. There is also a judgment of this Court (Hj. Ariffin Hj. Ismail, supra ) which dismissed the claim for medical expenses in London, on the ground, inter alia, that the treatment could have been done in Malaysia. High Court Judges have also been following Tan Kia Bak (supra) and awarded one-third. However, where only a mere assertion of the expense incurred was made without documentary evidence, RK Nathan JC rejected the claim totally (Chong Chee Khong (supra) ).
It is interesting to note that both the cases that had gone up to the Supreme Court (Tajuddin bin Shaik Daud (supra) and Tang Kia Bak (supra) involve Fatima Hospital, the hospital in question in the instant appeal. In the former case the full amount was awarded. In the latter case only one-third was awarded. But, on principle, the two cases seem to me to be reconcilable. True that in Tajuddin bin Shaik Daud (supra), the plaintiff transferred himself to Fatima Hospital against medical advice from the General Hospital, but the learned High Court judge (whose judgment was confirmed by the Supreme Court but we do not have the written judgment of the Supreme Court) found as a fact that under the circumstances the plaintiff was “simply quite entitled” to get himself admitted to Fatima Hospital. In Tang Kia Bak (supra) the reason for the transfer is not known and the Supreme Court awarded one-third. So, there is really no conflict in principle as far as the two judgments of the Supreme Court are concerned. Even the other Supreme Court judgment in Pengarah Institut Penyelidikan Perubatan (supra) is also reconcilable: if the treatment is available at the government hospital, then the plaintiff is not entitled to seek medical treatment at a private hospital.
All the other cases from both lines, except for two High Court judgments, seem to follow the same principle ie, a plaintiff is not entitled to seek medical treatment at a private hospital if the treatment is available at the government hospital or if the treatment is not inadequate. Such allegation must be proved in every case.
I have mentioned earlier that there are two High Court decisions that say that a claimant is entitled to medical expenses expended by him in a private hospital of his choice as a matter of right. The cases are Chong Kam Seng (supra) and Chin Lin Soon (supra). From the earlier discussion of the authorities, in particular, in view of the three decisions of the Supreme Court ie, Institut Penyelidikan Perubatan & Anor (supra), Tang Kia Bak (supra) and even Tajuddin bin Shaik Daud (supra) and the judgment of this Court in Hj. Ariffin Hj. Ismail, not to mention the judgments of the High Court, that view clearly cannot stand.
In my view, if a person is spending his own money, he has every right to seek medical treatment wherever he wishes. But, when he is claiming from somebody else in the form of damages, it is a different matter. The question of reasonableness cannot be separated from the issue of quantum of damages. It is a matter of principle that the quantum of damages awarded must be reasonable.
I also do not think that “the semblence of reasonableness” test advocated by Abdul Malek Ishak J in Suriyati Takril v. Mohan Govindasamy & Anor, being the only case that talks about such test, as far as I can ascertain, can stand.
To summarise my view on the issue, every person has a right to seek medical treatment at a hospital of his choice be it at a government hospital or at a private hospital. But, when it comes to awarding damages for such treatment, if the treatment is sought at a government hospital, the full amount expended and paid by the person should be awarded. But, if he seeks treatment at a private hospital, he has to prove, first that he is justified to seek treatment at a private hospital and, secondly, the amount incurred is reasonable. Regarding the first hurdle that he has to cross:
(a) He must prove that that particular treatment is not available at the government hospital either due to the unavailability of the necessary equipment or qualified doctors or other sufficient reasons; or
(b) He must prove that though the treatment is available at a general hospital, it is not available within a reasonable period considering the urgency of the treatment. This may be due to the congestion at the government hospital or for other sufficient reasons; or
(c) He must prove that that the treatment at the government hospital though available, is grossly inadequate. This may be due to lack of trained doctors in that particular field or for some other good reasons. As pointed out by RK Nathan JC in Chong Chee Kong (supra) with whom I agree, we are concerned with treatment, not accommodation.
If the court is not satisfied that the plaintiff is justified to seek treatment at a private hospital then, depending on the facts and the circumstances of each case, the court should either dismiss the claim altogether as was done by the Supreme Court in Pengarah Institut Perubatan & Anor (supra) and by this court in Hj Ariffin Hj Ismail (supra) or award an amount not exceeding one-third of the expenses as was done by the Supreme Court in Tang Kia Bak (supra). It must be noted that the one-third is nowhere fixed by any written law. It is a matter of practice. If it is shown that in a particular case, even one-third is excessive, considering the expenses that otherwise would have been incurred in a government hospital, an amount less than one-third may be awarded.
Now, assuming that the plaintiff has crossed the first hurdle and the court is satisfied that the plaintiff is justified in seeking medical treatment at a private hospital, the plaintiff must prove that the expenses incurred and the amount claimed is reasonable taking into consideration normal charges at other local private hospitals. The court may award what it considers to be a reasonable amount which may even be the full amount claimed.
Even though this case does not concern treatment at a private hospital in Singapore, in view of the number of cases, all at High Court level, particularly from Johor, that involve treatment at private hospitals in Singapore, something has to be said about it. The courts in Johor have been treating the treatment in private hospitals in Singapore as equivalent to treatment in local private hospitals for one reason only: proximity between Johor and Singapore. In my view, that is overlooking other relevant factors. No one can deny that the cost of living in Singapore is higher, salaries are higher, rentals are higher than in Malaysia. No one can deny that one Singapore dollar is more than double the value of the Malaysian Ringgit.
So, in the case of treatment at a private hospital in Singapore, it must be proved to the satisfaction of the court as in the case of treatment at a private hospital locally. Then, it must be proved that the treatment is not available at private hospitals locally, or for some sufficient reasons, the treatment at a private hospital locally is inadequate. In other words, it is the same test as that applicable to justify treatment at a private hospital locally, except that the test is applied to local private hospitals instead of a government hospital.
If the court finds that the plaintiff is not justified to seek medical treatment at a private hospital in Singapore, but is justified to seek medical treatment at a private hospital locally, the court should only award an amount similar to that which would be awarded had the plaintiff sought medical treatment at a local private hospital.
But, if the court is satisfied that the plaintiff is justified in obtaining medical treatment in Singapore, then the court should consider the reasonable amount to be awarded which may be the full amount claimed or less.
In the instant appeal, even though the learned Judge in his grounds of judgment did not refer to the facts leading to the transfer of the respondent from the Ipoh General Hospital to Fatima Hospital but appears to have imported his personal knowledge regarding the expenses charged by Fatima Hospital, there is ample evidence to show that the respondent was justified in obtaining medical treatment at the Fatima Hospital. The respondent was hospitalised for 73 days at the Ipoh General Hospital where he underwent one major operation to his hand. No operation was done to the plaintiff’s leg at the Ipoh General Hospital from the date of admission on 15 October 1982 until the date of his discharge on 26 December 1982. Indeed only after he was discharged from the Ipoh General Hospital that he on 30 December 1982 (4 days after the discharge) was admitted to Fatima Hospital. There muscle flap and skin graft operation was done to his right leg and he was discharged on 10 February 1983. He was again readmitted to Fatima Hospital on 25 April 1983 and underwent a vasculorised pedicle fibular graft and bone graft operation to bridge the bone gap in the right tibia. He was discharged on 23 July 1983. On 17 December 1984 he was again readmitted at the Fatimah Hospital on 17 December 1984. A third operation was done to remove screws, dead bone and necrotic tissue from the right leg. Garamycin beads were inserted along the infected right tibia. He was discharged on 4 February 1985. Altogether he was hospitalised at Fatimah Hospital for 183 days.
During his stay at the Ipoh General Hospital of 73 days, no operation was done to his leg. Instead, he was discharged to follow up weekly at the clinic only for wound inspection.
So, there is ample evidence that he was justified in seeking further treatment at the Fatimah Hospital after his discharge from the General Hospital. Regarding the amount, it was agreed by both parties. In the circumstances, had liability been found in the respondent’s favour, he should have been awarded the full amount of RM15,028 for medical expenses.
The other point argued was that the learned judge should not have awarded the sum of RM10,000 as damages for loss of earning capacity. The reason forwarded was that five years after the accident the respondent started working and was earning more than before the accident. This is what the learned judge said in his judgment.
“As for claim for loss of earning capacity, it cannot be awarded for taking the place of loss of future earnings where the latter is not justifiable by evidence. However as a mining worker for many years, he did not seem to have done any other type of work, and with the mining industry being on an irretrievably sharp decline, there is a residual risk, I am satisfied, the plaintiff will find himself somewhat handicapped to get work that would give him a good income as a mining worker, what with the weakness of the right leg, stiffness of the right ankle and some slight shortening. I award a sum of $10,000 as damages for loss of earning capacity.”
From the respondent’s own evidence, he was earning RM512 per month before the accident. After the accident he stopped working for 5 years and 8 days. He resumed work on 22 October 1987 as a tractor driver with one Chai Yew Kee, getting RM18 per day but later increased to RM20 per day. He worked for about 26 days a month. After that he worked for Kinta Amang Company getting a basic salary of RM600 and was paid allowance when working outside. He was getting between RM800 to RM900 a month. On 1 January 1990 he went to work with Peking Tin Mine getting RM30 a day plus RM100 allowance per month and a further 30 as food allowance. He worked for 26 days a month. Then he went to work with a company called Lad & Tun at Batu Gajah. There he was paid RM700 a month with overtime allowance of RM200 per month. After that he went back to work with Peking Tin Mine he was paid RM30 per day and food allowance of RM200 per month, also as a tractor driver.
I am of the view that, even if we have dismissed the appeal on liability, we would have allowed the appeal on the issue of loss of earning capacity. This is because the respondent who, at the time of the accident was a tractor driver was able to work and indeed worked as a tractor driver with a number of employers after the accident and was earning more than before the accident. In the circumstances I do not think that he had suffered any loss of earning capacity. The appeal is allowed with costs here and in the court below. The deposit is refunded to the appellant.
My brother Mohd. Noor Ahmad had read this judgment and had agreed with it. My brother Abdul Aziz Mohamad will prepare a separate judgment.

SALEHA HUSSIN lwn. AB WAHID NASIR & YANG LAIN

MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
GUAMAN NO: D5(D8)-22-1060-1997
[2004] 2 CLJ 204
HAKCIPTA: Karya sastera – Pelanggaran – Drama berasaskan skrip plaintif disiarkan di televisyen tanpa kebenaran plaintif – Sama ada hakcipta plaintif dilanggar – Persamaan di antara skrip plaintif dengan skrip drama yang disiarkan – Sama ada persamaannya substantif – Sama ada defendan berpeluang meniru skrip plaintif – Sama ada plaintif berhak mendapat perintah-perintah seperti dipohon – Akta Hakcipta 1987, ss. 3, 7 10, 13, 25, 26, 36, 37

Plaintif adalah seorang pensyarah dan penulis sambilan. Defendan pertama adalah seorang penerbit drama. Beliau juga pengarah defendan kedua yang merupakan sebuah syarikat yang terlibat dalam penerbitan perfileman. Defendan ketiga adalah sebuah syarikat berhad berkaitan dengan penyiaran televisyen. Plaintif telah menulis sebuah cerpen bertajuk “Zuriat” dan cerpen tersebut telah disiarkan dalam akhbar Berita Minggu. Selepas itu plaintif telah menulis skrip berdasarkan cerpen tersebut bagi tujuan penerbitan drama televisyen defendan ketiga. Skrip tersebut bertajuk “Pemburu Mimpi”. Pada akhir tahun 1989 plaintif telah menyerah satu salinan skrip tersebut kepada defendan ketiga melalui defendan pertama. Ketika itu defendan pertama berkhidmat sebagai pegawai yang bertanggungjawab atas perkara yang berkaitan dengan penerbitan drama televisyen di defendan ketiga. Walau bagaimanapun atas persetujuan kedua belah pihak, drama tersebut tidak diteruskan. Pada bulan Oktober 1997 plaintif telah mendapati bahawa defendan kedua telah, tanpa kebenaran plaintif, menerbitkan drama televisyen yang bertajuk “Zuriat” yang ditayangkan di siaran televisyen defendan ketiga. Maka plaintif memulakan tindakan ini terhadap defendan-defendan atas alasan bahawa mereka telah melanggar hakcipta plaintif. Plaintif memohon, antara lain, untuk (1) perintah injunksi melarang defendan-defendan daripada mengeluarkan semula sebarang bentuk drama TV tersebut melainkan dengan kebenaran bertulis plaintif (2) menghantar serah semua salinan dan barangan yang telah melanggar hakcipta plaintif dan (3) gantirugi.
Diputuskan:
[1] Plaintif adalah seorang warganegara dan penduduk tetap Malaysia. Maka mengikut s. 3 Akta Hakcipta 1987 (‘Akta’) beliau adalah orang berkelayakan di bawah Akta tersebut. Keterangan adalah jelas bahawa skrip tersebut ditulis oleh plaintif. Skrip plaintif itu adalah satu karya sastera yang disebut dalam ss. 7 dan 10 Akta. Sebagai penulisnya, beliau adalah penciptanya seperti yang ditafsirkan oleh s. 3 Akta. Di bawah ss. 10 dan 26 Akta, plaintif sebagai pencipta berhak mendapat perlindungan hakcipta dan pemilik hakcipta. Sebagai satu karya sastera, s. 13 Akta memberi perlindungan eksklusif kepada plaintif. Perlindungan juga diberi oleh s. 25 Akta.
[2] Seksyen 36 Akta menyebut bahawa hakcipta adalah dilanggar apabila seseorang itu melakukan atau menyebabkan sebarang orang lain melakukan, tanpa lesen daripada pemilik hakcipta, satu perkara yang dikawal oleh hakcipta. Skrip plaintif bukan lagi diperingkat “concept” atau “idea”. “Concept” atau “idea” itu telah ditulis sebagai cerpen dan sebagai skrip drama. Apa yang perlu dilihat ialah persamaan antara skrip plaintif dan skrip drama defendan pertama dan sama ada defendan pertama berpeluang untuk meniru skrip plaintif. Persamaan bukan semestinya persamaan dari segi perkataan. Seksyen 13 Akta melindungi pengeluaran semula dalam apa-apa bentuk jua.
[3] Adalah jelas bahawa terdapat persamaan-persamaan plot, watak dan skrip di antara skrip plaintif dengan skrip drama defendan pertama. Terdapat juga persamaan dalam penggunaan perkataan “Zuriat”. Persamaannya substantif. Persamaan yang sebegitu banyak dan penting tidak boleh berlaku secara kebetulan. Ia semestinya disebabkan oleh perbuatan meniru. Daripada keterangan yang dikemukakan, defendan pertama memang mempunyai peluang yang secukupnya untuk meniru skrip plaintif. Dengan itu, hujahan bertulis defendan pertama dan kedua yang hanya mengatakan tentang ketidak persamaan skrip plaintif dengan skrip drama defendan pertama tidak boleh diterima. Kesimpulannya plaintif telah berjaya membuktikan pelanggaran hakciptanya oleh defendan pertama.
[4] Defendan kedua turut bertanggungan atas pelanggaran hakcipta skrip plaintif itu. Seseorang yang melanggar hakcipta orang lain adalah bertanggungan kepada pemilik hakcipta itu walau pun dia tidak bersalah atau tidak tahu tentang pelanggaran hakcipta tersebut. Lagipun, defendan kedua adalah syarikat kepunyaan defendan pertama dan defendan pertama adalah pengarahnya.
[5] Pembelaan defendan ketiga bahawa perjanjian yang dimasukinya dengan defendan pertama mengesahkan defendan pertama sebagai pemilik hakcipta drama TV tersebut tidak boleh diterima. Plaintif bukan satu pihak dalam perjanjian itu. Dengan itu, defendan ketiga turut melanggar hakcipta plaintif itu. Sama ada defendan ketiga mempunyai suatu kausa tindakan berasingan terhadap defendan kedua untuk mendapat indemniti adalah suatu perkara berasingan yang tidak boleh diputuskan memandangkan tiadanya tuntutan pihak ketiga antara defendan ketiga dengan defendan kedua. Kesimpulannya, defendan ketiga juga bertanggungan kepada plaintif.
[6] Seksyen 37(1) Akta dengan jelas memperuntukkan bahawa apabila terdapat pelanggaran hakcipta, injunksi adalah suatu remedi yang boleh diberi. Memandangkan fakta dalam kes ini dan penemuan-penemuan yang telah dibuat, defendan-defendan memang patut dihalang daripada menyiarkan, menayangkan, mengedarkan atau mengeluarkan semula dalam sebarang bentuk drama TV tersebut melainkan dengan kebenaran plaintif. Maka perintah injunksi seperti dipohon diberikan. Perintah kedua seperti dipohon juga diberikan.
[7] Ketiga-tiga defendan adalah pelaku-pelaku tort bersama dan hanya satu jumlah gantirugi yang patut diberi di bawah s. 37(1) Akta yang boleh disebut sebagai “gantirugi am”. Gantiruginya ialah pampasan bagi kerugian yang dialami oleh plaintif yang merupakan bayaran yang sepatutnya diterima olehnya jika skripnya itu diterima untuk dijadikan drama TV. Ianya adalah bayaran yang dibayar oleh penerbit drama itu kepada penulis skrip. Harga skrip untuk tayangan setengah jam yang dikatakan oleh plaintif antara RM2,000 hingga RM3,500 adalah terlalu tinggi dan tidak boleh diterima. Keterangan saksi-saksi defendan-defendan bahawa harga adalah di antara RM800 hingga RM1,000 bagi satu episod setengah jam boleh diterima memandangkan mereka telah lama menjual dan membeli skrip-skrip. Dengan memakai harga RM1,000 bagi satu episod maka untuk 13 episod yang dibuat oleh defendan-defendan pertama dan kedua jumlahnya ialah RM13,000. Tetapi mengambil kira faktor-faktor lain seperti tekanan perasaan yang dialami oleh plaintif akibat pelanggaran hakciptanya itu, maka gantirugi sebanyak RM20,000 di bawah s. 37(1) Akta patut diberikan. Untuk gantirugi tambahan di bawah s. 37(2) Akta, jumlah sebanyak RM50,000 adalah berpatutan.
Dilaporkan oleh Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Chopman v. Lord Ellesmere & Ors [1932] 2 KB 431 (dirujuk)
Corelli v. Gray TLR (1913) (dirujuk)
Dunia Muzik WEA Sdn Bhd & Anor v. Koh Tay Eng [1986] 1 LNS 85; [1987] 2 MLJ 356 (dirujuk)
Hayward v. Thomas [1982] 1 QB 47 (dirujuk)
LB (Plastics) Ltd v. Swiss Products Ltd FSR (1979) (dirujuk)
Logman Malaysia Sdn Bhd v. Pustaka Delta Pelajaran Sdn Bhd [1987] 1 CLJ 588; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 760 HC (dirujuk)
Lotus Development Corporations v. Ong Seow Pheng [1997] 1 SLR 484 (dirujuk)
Macmillan Publishers Ltd v. Thomas Reed Publications Ltd FSR (1993) (dirujuk)
Mansek v. Valley Printing Co [1906] 2 Ch 441 (diikuti)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3(1)
Copyright Act 1987, ss. 3, 7(1), 8(1), 10, 13, 25, 26, 36, 37(1), (2)
Copyright Act 1911 [Eng], s. 13
Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – Ahmad Edham (Abdulwani Mohamad); T/n Zulpadli & Edham
Bagi pihak defendan pertama & kedua – Noor Hadi Sallehon; T/n Hadi & Co
Bagi pihak defendan ketiga – SG Yeoh; T/n Bustaman & Co

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP:
Mengikut penyataan tuntutan paintif, plaintif adalah seorang pensyarah dan penulis sambilan. Defendan pertama adalah seorang penerbit drama. Defendan kedua adalah sebuah syarikat sendirian berhad yang terlibat dalam penerbitan perfileman. Defendan ketiga adalah sebuah syarikat berhad yang aktiviti utamanya adalah berkaitan dengan penyiaran televisyen.
Mengikut plaintif, plaintif telah menulis sebuah cerpen bertajuk Zuriat dan cerpen tersebut telah disiarkan dalam akhbar Berita Minggu dalam bulan Disember 1979. Selepas itu plaintif telah menulis skrip berdasarkan cerpen tersebut bagi tujuan penerbitan drama televisyen oleh defendan ketiga. Skrip tersebut diberi tajuk “Pemburu Mimpi”.
Untuk tujuan penerbitan drama televisyen itu, plaintif telah menyerah sesalinan skrip drama tersebut yang telah dibaiki kepada defendan ketiga melalui defendan pertama pada akhir tahun 1989 yang ketika itu sedang berkhidmat sebagai pegawai yang bertanggungjawab berkaitan dengan penerbitan drama televisyen di defendan ketiga. Walau bagaimanapun atas persetujuan kedua belah pihak drama tersebut tidak diteruskan.
Pada bulan Oktober 1997, plaintif telah mendapati bahawa defendan kedua telah, tanpa kebenaran plaintif, menerbitkan drama televisyen yang bertajuk “Zuriat” yang ditayangkan di siaran televisyen defendan ketiga pada setiap hari Isnin, Selasa, Rabu dan Khamis bermula pada 6 Oktober 1997. Plaintif mengatakan bahawa bahagian penting daripada idea, kandungan ceritanya malah dialognya menyamai cerpen, skrip drama dan skrip drama yang dibaiki yang ditulis oleh plaintif. Plaintif mengatakan bahawa defendan-defendan telah melanggar hakcipta plaintif dan memperturunkan butiran-butiran pelanggaran hakcipta seperti berikut:
(a) Jalan cerita dan idea drama TV tersebut menyamai jalan cerita cerpen, skrip drama dan skrip drama yang dibaiki plaintif.
(b) Plot-plot yang terdapat dalam drama TV tersebut menyamai plot-plot yang terdapat dalam cerpen, skrip drama dan skrip drama yang dibaiki, plaintif.
(c) Teknik imbasan yang terdapat dalam drama TV tersebut menyamai teknik imbasan yang terdapat dalam cerpen, skrip drama dan skrip drama yang dibaiki, plaintif.
(d) Sebahagian daripada dialog dan lain-lain perkara dalam drama TV tersebut menyamai keadaan yang terdapat dalam cerpen, skrip drama dan skrip drama yang dibaiki, plaintif.
Plaintif memohon perintah-perintah:
(a) Defendan-defendan, pekerja-pekerja atau agen-agennya dilarang daripada menyiarkan, menayangkan, mengedarkan atau mengeluarkan semula dalam sebarang bentuk drama TV tersebut melainkan dengan kebenaran bertulis plaintif atau warisnya;
(b) Defendan-defendan hendaklah menghantar serah (deliver up) semua salinan dan barangan yang telah melanggar hakcipta plaintif dan berada dalam jagaan defendan-defendan;
(c) Gantirugi am;
(d) Gantirugi contoh (exemplary damages);
(e) Satu “Inquiry” bagi menetapkan jumlah gantirugi ke atas pelanggaran hakcipta atau atas pilihan plaintif satu “account of profit” ditetapkan;
(f) Kos tindakan ini;
(g) Faedah ke atas (c), (d) dan (e) di atas sebanyak 8% setahun daripada tarikh penghakiman sehingga penyelesaian penuh,
(h) Relif-relif lain yang mahkamah yang mulia rasa patut dan sesuai.
Ketiga-tiga defendan memasukkan pembelaan. Ringkasnya, defendan pertama dan defendan kedua menafikan nyataan dan tuntutan plaintif. Defendan ketiga, selain daripada menafikan nyataan dan tuntutan juga mengatakan bahawa ia (defendan ketiga) telah memasuki satu perjanjian dengan defendan kedua pada 17 Jun 1997 di mana defendan kedua telah mengesahkan bahawa defendan kedua adalah pemilik hakcipta drama “Zuriat” tersebut dan defendan kedua bersetuju menyerah hakciptanya mengenai drama tersebut untuk antara lain, penyiaran televisyen.
Perbicaraan kes ini telah mengambil tempoh yang panjang kerana, terutamanya, masalah mencari satu kaedah yang boleh dipersetujui semua pihak bagaimana keterangan saksi-saksi hendak dikemukakan, disoal balas dan disoal semula. Ini kerana, mengikut kaedah biasa, adalah amat rumit sebab, antara lain, setiap saksi terpaksa dirujuk berulang-ulang kali kepada kandungan cerpen, skrip drama dan skrip drama yang dibaiki untuk memberi pendapatnya. Ini bererti mahkamah akan terpaksa menulis bahagian-bahagian tersebut berulang-ulang kali untuk mengetahui sesuatu komen itu adalah mengenai sesuatu bahagian, ayat atau perkataan, apabila membaca nota itu kemudiannya. Akhirnya, dipersetujui bahawa saksi-saksi memberi kenyataan saksi walaupun keterangan lisan juga diambil, dengan seberapa ringkas yang boleh. Mahkamah juga telah menghabiskan satu setengah hari untuk menonton kesemua 13 episod drama itu.
Selepas semua itu selesai dan kedua pihak dikehendaki mengemukakan hujah bertulis, atas persetujuan mereka, terdapat pula kelewatan bagi pihak peguam defendan pertama dan kedua, khususnya, untuk menyediakan hujah bertulisnya. Ini, antara lain, kerana peguam defendan pertama dan kedua tidak dapat menghubungi anak guamnya yang berada di Johor Bahru. Hanya, setelah mahkamah memutuskan untuk memberi keputusan tanpa hujah bertulis peguam defendan pertama dan kedua, barulah ianya difailkan. Mahkamah menangguh tarikh keputusan untuk meneliti hujah-hujah bertulis peguam defendan pertama dan kedua.
Akhirnya mahkamah memberi keputusannya bahawa ketiga-tiga defendan “liable” dan memberi penghakiman kepada plaintif terhadap kesemua mereka. Setelah mendengar hujah-hujah mengenai perintah yang patut dibuat, mahkamah memerintahkan:
1) injunksi dikeluarkan seperti prayer (a) perenggan 10.12;
2) perintah hantar serah seperti dalam perenggan (b), perenggan 12.12 dalam masa dua bulan;
3) gantirugi sebanyak RM20,000 dan gantirugi tambahan sebanyak RM50,000, kedua-duanya terhadap ketiga-tiga defendan secara bersama dan berasingan.
4) Kos kepada plaintif terhadap ketiga-tiga defendan.
5) Faedah sebanyak 8% atas 3(a) dan (b) dari tarikh penghakiman sehingga pembayaran sepenuhnya.
Sebelum memberi alasan-alasan saya, eloklah disebut bahawa dalam alasan penghakiman ini saya tidak akan memperturunkan bahagian-bahagian berkenaan bagi cerpen, skrip drama dan skrip drama yang dibaiki mahu pun pendapat setiap saksi, saksi pakar atau bukan, mengenai setiap suatu bahagian atau ayat atau perkataan yang dipertikaikan itu. Berbuat demikian mungkin akan menjadikan alasan penghakiman ini beratus-ratus muka surat panjangnya. Maka saya hanya akan memberi alasan-alasan saya mengenai sesuatu topik mengapa saya membuat keputusan fakta yang saya buat.
Oleh sebab tidak terdapat banyak kes seperti ini yang sampai ke mahkamah, maka saya akan memperturunkan terlebih dahulu, dengan seberapa ringkas, peruntukan-peruntukan undang-undang mengenainya.
Seksyen 6 Akta Hakcipta 1987 memperuntukkan:
6. Subject to this Act, no copyright shall subsist otherwise than by virtue of this Act.
Seksyen 7, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
7 (1) Subject to this section, the following works shall be eligible for copyright:
(a) literary works;
(b) musical works;
(c) artistic works;
(d) films;
(e) sound recordings; and
(f) broadcasts.
(2) Works shall be protected irrespective of their quality and the purpose for which they were created.
(3) A literary, musical or artistic work shall not be eligible for copyright unless:
(a) sufficient effort has been expended to make the work original in character; and
(b) the work has been written down, recorded or otherwise reduced to material form.
Seksyen 8, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
8 (1) The following derivative works are protected as original works:
(a) translations, adaptations, arrangements and other transformations of works eligible for copyright; and
(b) collections of works eligible for copyright which, by reason of the selection and arrangement of their contents, constitute intellectual creation.
(2) Protection of works referred to in subsection (1) shall be without prejudice to any protection of the existing works used.
Seksyen 10, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
10 (1) Copyright shall subsist in every work eligible for copyright of which the author or in the case of a work of joint authorship, any of the authors is, at the time when the work is made, a qualified person.
(2) Copyright shall also subsist in every work which is eligible for copyright and which:
(a) being a literary, musical or artistic work or film or sound recording is first published in Malaysia;
(b) being a work or architecture is erected in Malaysia or being any other artistic work is incorporated in a building located in Malaysia;
(c) being a broadcast is transmitted from Malaysia.
(3) Notwithstanding subsections (1) and (2), copyright shall subsist, subject to this Act, in every work eligible for copyright if the work is made in Malaysia.
Seksyen 3, seksyen tafsiran, antara lain memperuntukkan, tafsiran “adaptation”, “author”, “broadcast”, broadcasting service”, “copy”, “derivative work”, “literary work”, material firm”, “qualified person”. Saya hanya akan memperturunkan yang lebih berkenaan:
“adaptation” includes any of the following, that is to say:
(a) in relation to a literary work, a version of the work (whether in its original language or a different language) in which it is converted into a dramatic work;
(b)…
(c)…
(d)…
(e)…
(f) in relation to a literary or artistic work, a version of the work (whether in its original language) or a different language in which it is converted into a film;
“author”,:
(a) in relation to literary works, means the writer or the maker of the works;
(b)…
(c)…
(d)…
(e)…
(f)…
(g) in relation to any other cases, means the person by whom the work was made.
“copy” means a reproduction of a work in written form in the form of a recording or film, or in any other material form;
“derivative works” means works mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) of section 8;
“literary work” includes:
(a) novels, stories, books, pamphlets, manuscripts, peotical works and other writings;
“material form”, in relation to a work or a derivative work, includes any form (whether visible or not) of storage from which the work or derivative, or a substantial part of the work or derivative work can be reproduced;
Seksyen 13, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
13(1) Copyright in a literary, musical or artistic work, a film, or a sound recording shall be the exclusive right to control in Malaysia:
(a) the reproduction in any material form;
Seksyen 25, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
25 (1)…
(2) Subject to this section, where copyright subsists in a work, no person may without the consent of the author, or, after the author’s death, of his personal representative, do or authorize the doing of any of the following acts:
(a) the representation of the work, by any means whatsoever, under a name other than that of the author; and
(b)…
(3)…
(4) The author or, after his death, his personal representative may exercise the rights conferred by this section notwithstanding that the copyright in the work is not at the time of the act complained of, vetted in the author or personal representative, as the case may be.
(5) Any contravention or threatened contravention of this section in respect of a work shall be actionable at the suit of the author of the work or, if he is dead, at the suit of his personal representative as a breach of a statutory duty.
Seksyen 26, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
26(1) Copyright conferred by section 10 shall vest initially in the author.
Seksyen 36 memperuntukkan:
36 (1) Copyright is infringed by any person who does, or causes any other person to do, without the licence of the owner of the copyright, an act the doing of which is controlled by copyright under this Act.
(2) Copyright is infringed by any person who, without the consent of licence of the owner of the copyright, imports an article into Malaysia for the purpose of:
(a) selling, letting for hire, or by way of trade, offering or exposing for sale or hire, the article;
(b) distributing the article:
(i) for the purpose of trade; or
(ii) for any other purpose to an extent that it will affect prejudicially the owner of the copyright; or
(c) by way of trade, exhibiting the article in public.
where he knows or ought reasonably to know that the making of the article was carried out without the consent or licence of the owner of the copyright.
Kembali kepada keterangan plaintif. Beliau telah menulis cerita “Zuriat” dalam bentuk cerpen. Ianya disiarkan dalam Berita Minggu pada 15 Julai 1979. Selepas itu beliau mengolahnya menjadi skrip drama televisyen dengan tajuk yang sama. Ini diserahkan kepada Bahagian Drama TV RTM pada 13 Disember 1986. Kemudian beliau bertanya seorang penilai skrip di bahagian Drama TV RTM yang bernama Nurhalim mengenai skripnya. Nurhalim berkata bahawa ceritanya itu tergantung, tiada akhirnya dan jika mahu diterbitkan sebagai drama TV, plaintif perlulah mengolahnya atau memanjangkan ceritanya. Oleh itu plaintif telah menambah satu episod lagi bertajuk “Wali” sebagai sambungan kepada “Zuriat” dan menyerahkannya kepada Nurhalim. Tiada berita diterima selama tiga bulan. Selepas itu plaintif mengambil balik skrip itu daripada Nurhalim. Selepas itu plaintif menambah satu episod lagi yang diberi tajuk “Pertemuan”. Beliau memberi secara ringkas perjalanan cerita ketiga-tiga episod itu. Mengenai episod “Zuriat”:
Untuk episode pertama berjudul ZURIAT, ceritanya sama dengan plot yang terdapat dalam cerpen ZURIAT – mengisahkan Sarjan Johan meninggalkan isteri pertamanya, Hendon dan lima anak perempuan hasil perkahwinan itu setelah mendapat anak lelaki hasil perkahwinan kedua dengan Natijah… Lima belas tahun kemudian, dia terbaca dalam sebuah akhbar, berita kejayaan anak-anak perempuannya itu. Dia pun tersedar akan kesilapannya dan menyesal kerana mengabaikan tanggungjawabnya dengan membiarkan anak-anak dan bekas isteri tuanya itu hidup menderita.
Hendon terpaksa bekerja keras untuk membesarkan anak-anaknya. Dia juga merasa kecewa kerana anak-anak lelakinya yang seramai 7 orang itu, ada yang gagal dalam pelajaran, ada yang terencat akal dan yang lain pula masih kecil. Johan termenung memikirkan bagaimana dia boleh menyara anak-anaknya itu sedangkan tidak lama lagi dia akan bersara wajib. Namun dia cuba mententeramkan perasaannya dengan berkata yang penting baginya ialah zuriat lelaki bagi mempastikan keturunannya tidak pupus.
Mengenai episod “Wali”:
Episod kedua skrip drama TV ini adalah sambungan daripada episode pertama yang berjudul ZURIAT itu. Dalam episode WALI, watak anak-anak perempuan Johan diperkembangkan lagi. Cerita bermula dengan memperkenalkan Halina, anak perempuan Sarjan Johan yang ketiga dengan bekas isteri tuanya Hendon. Halina mahu bernikah dengan seorang pemuda bernama Zambri. Halina yang berkelulusan akauntan dari luar negeri dan bertugas di Bank Negara menghadapi masalah untuk mencari bapanya Johan untuk menjadi walinya. Meskipun kakak-kakaknya berjaya mengesan bapa mereka Johan yang kini telah menetap di kampung halamannya, Pendang Kedah tetapi Johan menyepikan diri. Akibatnya, Kadi terpaksa mengiklankannya di akhbar. Halina mendesak kakak-kakaknya pergi ke Pendang tetapi kakak-kakaknya tidak dapat melupakan perbuatan bapa mereka membiarkan mereka menderita. Mereka enggan pergi. Dalam episode ini penonton diberitahu bahawa Dr. Hamimah sangat aktif dalam politik manakala Hayati pula adalah seorang gadis yang sangat kental setnangatnya dan ingin membuktikan kebolehannya sama taraf dengan lelaki dalam bidang kejuruteraan. Cerita ini diakhirkan apabila Halina menerima surat daripada Johan, membenarkan dia bernikah. Mesej yang hendak disampaikan kepada penonton ialah, meskipun Islam menetapkan bapa mewalikan pernikahan anak perawannya tetapi untuk menjadi wali seseorang bapa mesti cukup lima syarat. Syarat kelima ialah adil. Tetapi kita di Malaysia sudah lupa kepada syarat yang kelima ini.
Mengenai episod “Pertemuan”:
Episod ketiga adalah sambungan daripada episode kedua, WALI. Setelah bernikah, Halina telah pergi ke Pendang untuk berbaik-baik dengan bapanya Johan. Seterusnya, Halina berjaya memujuk Johan datang ke Kuala Lumpur untuk dipertemukan dengan adik-beradiknya yang lain. Tetapi apabila sampai ke Kuala Lumpur, Sarjan Johan mendapati anak-anaknya yang lain masih tidak dapat memaafkan perbuatannya membiarkan mereka menderita. Sikap mereka sangat dingin terhadapnya. Johan juga terdengar cakap-cakap mereka yang memedihkan hatinya. Dia merasa amat kecewa lalu pulang semula ke Pendang. Sementara itu dalam episode ini juga Hayati, anak perempuan kedua Johan yang menjadi jurutera perunding telah bertemu dengan Ariff, seorang usahawan berjaya, anak kepada seorang jutawan terkenal. Pertemuan pertama secara tidak sengaja ini membawa kepada pertemuan kedua kerana Hayati terpaksa mewakili bosnya menghadiri mesyuarat penting di Syarikat Ariff. Tujuan saya memasukkan kisah cinta ini semata-mata untuk terus mencengkam minat penonton muda.
Kemudiannya, plaintif telah menyerahkan ketiga-tiga skrip drama tersebut kepada Ketua Unit Drama defendan ketiga (TV3), Cik Rohani Yusoff dalam bulan Oktober 1989. Selepas itu Cik Rohani Yusoff telah memperkenalkan plaintif kepada Encik Salleh bin Joned, seorang penilai skrip defendan ketiga. Selepas diperkenalkan, plaintif bekerja dengan Encik Salleh selama lebih kurang tiga bulan. Mereka berbincang bagaimana hendak memperkembangkan plot drama tersebut. Encik Salleh telah membuat beberapa salinan skrip-skrip drama tersebut untuk diteliti oleh beberapa orang pegawai atasan defendan ketiga. Plaintif tidak tahu apa yang terjadi kepada salinan skrip-skrip itu dan beliau juga tidak meminta balik salinan skrip-skrip itu. Menurutnya Encik Salleh memberitahunya bahawa mereka bersetuju menerima skrip-skripnya untuk dijadikan drama mini bersiri dan memintanya menambahkan beberapa episod lagi. Beliau bekerja selama tiga bulan selepas itu dan menambahkan tujuh episod lagi, menjadikan sepuluh kesemuanya. Kesemuanya disatukan di bawah satu tajuk, iaitu “Pemburu Mimpi”.
Selepas itu, Encik Salleh membuat beberapa salinan lagi. Plaintif juga tidak tahu apa yang terjadi kepada salinan skrip-skrip itu.
Selepas itu Encik Salleh telah ditugaskan membuat projek lain. Encik Salleh memperkenalkan plaintif kepada defendan pertama dalam bulan Januari 1990. Projek drama bersiri plaintif itu telah diserahkan kepada defendan pertama yang mula bertugas dalam bulan Januari 1990. Plaintif bekerja pula dengan defendan pertama selama lebih kurang sepuluh bulan. Sebelum itu plaintif tidak mengenali atau mengetahui defendan pertama. Mengikut plaintif defendan pertama memberitahunya bahawa defendan ketiga mahukan drama sepuluh episod itu dijadikan empat episod sahaja. Defendan pertama juga memberitahunya bahawa episod pertama yang berjodol “Zuriat” adalah sama dengan episod kedua yang berjodol “Wali”. Beliau bekerja keras sekali lagi untuk memendekkan skrip-skrip itu dan menjadikannya tujuh episod pula. Tajuknya kekal “Pemburu Mimpi”. Plaintif serahkan skrip baru kepada defendan pertama. Tetapi defendan ketiga masih menghendaki ia dijadikan empat episod juga.
Selepas itu plaintif tidak berjaya menemui defendan pertama lagi, walaupun beliau menulis nota-nota dan surat kepadanya sebelum beliau pergi untuk menemuinya. Skrip-skrip terkini juga ditinggalkan untuk diletak di atas meja defendan pertama. Plaintif juga menyertakan cerpen “Zuriat”.
Tetapi, setiap kali plaintif pergi untuk menemuinya, walau sebelumnya plaintif menghantar nota-nota dan surat mengenai perjumpaan-perjumpaan itu, plaintif tidak dapat menjumpainya.
Sebelum pergi menunaikan fardhu haji, plaintif menghubungi defendan pertama melalui talipon. Dalam percakapan itu, defendan pertama berkata beliau ingin menulis semula cerita itu. Plaintif menjawab buatlah tetapi mesti mendapat persetujuannya terlebih dahulu sebelum skrip itu boleh diterbitkan. Selepas beliau balik daripada mengerjakan fardhu haji, defendan pertama telah menyerahkan kepadanya skrip drama TV “Pemburu Mimpi” yang ditulisnya semula. Mengikut plaintif beliau menjadi sangat marah apabila membacanya kerana defendan pertama telah “merobek-robekkan” ceritanya, menyebabkan mesejnya hilang dan yang tinggal hanyalah cerita yang superfisial. Beliau memulangkan skrip itu kepada defendan pertama tanpa membuat apa-apa pindaan kerana beliau tidak terfikir bahawa satu hari defendan pertama akan mengambil cerita plaintif dan mengakuinya sebagai hakciptanya (defendan pertama) yang asli.
Selepas itu plaintif berjaya menemui defendan pertama. Plaintif memberitahu defendan pertama bahawa plaintif ingin menarik balik skripnya. Beliau juga mengingatkan defendan pertama supaya jangan sekali-kali mengambil cerita plotnya atau watak-wataknya atau mana-mana bahagian dalam skrip drama TV “Pemburu Mimpi” dan “Zuriat”, jika defendan pertama berbuat demikian plaintif “akan saman” defendan pertama. Defendan pertama menjawab: “You ingat cerita you tu bagus sangat ke? Plaintif menjawab, “bagus tak bagus pun, ini tetap cerita, plot dan watak-watak saya.” Pada masa itu skrip itu masih atas nama plaintif.
Selepas itu plaintif menyimpan skripnya. Beliau juga tidak berjumpa dengan mana-mana penerbit. Beliau berfikir suatu hari kelak beliau akan mengeluarnya dalam bentuk novel.
Pada 6 September 1997 adik plaintif, Hapsah Hussein, yang sedang menonton drama itu di TV3 telah memanggilnya untuk melihat drama itu. Plaintif amat terperanjat melihat drama itu kerana hasil titik peluhnya telah “dicuri” orang. Beliau juga menonton episod-episod berikutnya semasa berada dalam wad di Institut Jantung Negara (IJN).
Akhirnya plaintif memulakan tindakan ini.
Kembali kepada unsur-unsur (ingredients) yang perlu dibuktikan oleh plaintif.
Persoalan pertama yang perlu dijawab ialah sama ada plaintif mempunyai hakcipta terhadap karya-karya itu.
Plaintif adalah seorang warganegara dan penduduk tetap Malaysia. Maka mengikut s. 3 beliau adalah seorang “qualified person”. Keterangan adalah jelas bahawa skrip-skrip berkenaan ditulis oleh plaintif. Skrip-skrip itu adalah satu “literary work” yang disebut dalam s. 7 dan 10. Sebagai penulisnya, beliau adalah pengarangnya (“author”) seperti yang ditafsirkan oleh s. 3. Di bawah s. 10 dan 26, plaintif sebagai pengarang karya-karya itu berhak mendapat perlindungan hakcipta dan pemilik hakcipta keatasnya.
Bagaimanakah hakcipta plaintif dilindungi? Sebagai satu “literary work”, s. 13 memberi perlindungan eksklusif di Malaysia mengenai:
(a) the reproduction in any material form;
(b) the performance, showing or playing in public;
(c) the broadcasting… of the work or substantial part thereof, either in its original or derivative form.
Perlindungan juga diberi oleh s. 25 yang telah diperturunkan lebih awal.
Tanpa membincangnya dengan panjang lebar, adalah penghakiman saya bahawa karya-karya plaintif itu memenuhi semua syarat untuk hakcipta plaintif dilindungi.
Sekarang kita perlu teliti pula sama ada defendan-defendan melanggar hakcipta plaintif itu. Seksyen 36 menyebut bahawa hakcipta adalah dilanggar apabila seseorang itu melakukan atau menyebabkan sebarang orang lain melakukan, tanpa lesen daripada pemilik hakcipta, satu perkara yang perlakuannya adalah dikawal oleh hakcipta.
Dalam kes L.B. (Plastics) Limited v. Swiss Products Limited FSR (1979), satu kes mengenai pelanggaran hakcipta “10 drawings relating to knockdown drawers for furniture industry”, House of Lords, aantara lain, memutuskan:
Held, allowing the appeal:
(1) That the similarity between the plaintiff’s drawers and the defendant’s drawers together with the fact that the defendants had had an opportunity to copy the plaintiff’s drawers, establishing a prima facie case of copying which the defendants had to answer.
(2) (per Lord Hailshan of St. Marylabone): The two designed were so alike as to give rise too the shift in the evidential burden King Features Syndicate Inc. v. O & M Kleeman Ltd. [1941] AC 417 referred to.
(3)…
(4) There can be no copyright in a mere idea…
Lord Salmon, dalam penghakimannya di halaman 165 menjelaskan:
There is, of course, an idea or concept behind every working drawing. It is trite law that there can be no copyright in an idea or concept; but it is hardly necessary to say that this does not mean that once the idea or concept has been translated into a working drawing the drawing cannot enjoy copyright, otherwise it would mean that copyright could not attach to any drawing, for every drawing is the child of an idea or concept.
Dalam kes ini karya-karya plaintif bukan lagi diperingkat “concept or idea”. “Concept” atau “idea” itu telah ditulis sebagai cerpen dan sebagai skrip drama. Ia telah menjadi “drawing”, menggunakan perkataan dalam kes itu. Maka apa yang perlu dilihat ialah persamaan antara keduanya dan peluang bagi defendan pertama untuk meniru karya plaintif.
Mengenai “persamaan”, dalam kes Longman Malaysia Sdn. Berhad v. Pustaka Delta Pelajaran Sdn. Bhd. [1987] 1 CLJ 588; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 760 (HC), satu kes mengenai pelanggaran hakcipta sebuah buku yang diterjemahkan daripada bahasa Inggeris kepada bahasa Malayu. Gunn Chit Tuan J (pada masa itu), antara lain, memutuskan:
Held: (1) PI as a whole was original and protected by copyright under Copyright Act 1969 and a substantial part of P1 was copied not because of the physical amount of the reproduction but because of the substantial significance of that which was copied. What the court had to consider was the quality rather than the quantity of the pirated parts reproduced.
Dalam kes Macmillan Publishers Ltd. v. Thomas Reed Publications Ltd FSR (1993) p. 455 di mana kurang daripada 1% daripada “almanac” defendan yang mempunyai persamaan, namun mahkamah memutuskan bahawa defendan telah melanggar hakcipta plaintif dalam kes itu.
Persamaan bukan semestinya persamaan dari segi perkataan. Seksyen 13 melindungi pengeluaran semula dalam apa-apa bentuk jua. Dalam kes Corelli v. Gray TLR 1913 p. 116, Mahkamah Rayuan England memutuskan:
Under section 1 of the Copyright Act, 1911 (England – ditambah) the person who is the author and owner of, the copyright in a novel is entitled to an injunction to restrain the performance of a dramatic sketch containing a series of stock incidents in combination which have been taken from the plaintiff’s book, even though no sentence used in the sketch was similar to any sentence used in the book.
Patut diambil perhatian bahawa isi s. 1 Copyright Act 1911 (England), adalah menyerupai peruntukan s. 13 Akta Hakcipta 1987.
Biar apa pun, dalam kes ini kedua-duanya adalah skrip drama.
Sekarang kita lihat pula persamaan-persamaan antara kedua-dua skrip drama itu. Persamaan-persamaan itu boleh dilihat dari segi plot, watak dan skripnya.
Mengenai plot atau jalan cerita, saya berpuashati terdapat persamaan-persamaan berikut:
i) Johan dalam karya plaintif dan Latif dalam karya defendan berkahwin 2 kali.
ii) Perkahwinan pertama Johan/Latif menghasilkan hanya beberapa anak perempuan.
iii) Kesemua anak perkahwinan pertama Johan/Latif berjaya dalam kehidupan dalam bidang professional masing-masing.
iv) Johan/Latif meninggalkan isteri pertama untuk berkahwin kali kedua bagi mendapatkan zuriat lelaki.
v) Johan/Latif berjaya mendapat zuriat lelaki apabila berkahwin untuk kali keduanya.
vi) Jika dibandingkan anak perempuan Johan/Latif, anak lelaki Johan/Latif di perkahwinan keduanya membebankan.
vii) Setelah berkahwin baru, Johan/Latif telah berpindah jauh dan telah terputus hubungan dengan isteri pertama dan anak-anaknya.
viii) Setelah Johan/Latif meninggalkan isteri pertamanya, isteri pertama telah membesarkan anak perempuan mereka sendiri. Hidup mereka juga penuh derita.
ix) Johan/Latif hanya mengetahui kejayaan anak-anak perempuannya melalui akhbar.
x) Setelah mengetahui kejayaan aklak perempuannya, Johan/Latif menghadapi tekanan emosi dan sering membandingkan kejayaan akan perempuan dengan anak lelakinya.
xi) Anak perempuan Johan/Latif daripada perkahwinan pertama cuba mengesan bapa mereka bagi mewalikan perkahwinan mereka. Tetapi bapa mereka sukar dikesan.
xii) Hanya seorang sahaja anak perempuan Johan/Latif daripada perkahwinan pertama mereka, iaitu Halina/Mazlina sahaja yang boleh menerima, yang lain masih mendendaminya.
xiii) Akhirnya, Johan/Latif, telah dipertemukan dengan anak-anak perempuannya dalam satu pertemuan yang tegang.
xiv) Setelah mendapati layanan dingin daripada anak-anak perempuannya, Johan/Latif merasa amat tertekan dan telah mengambil keputusan untuk kembali kekampong.
Mengenai watak, terdapat persamaan-persamaan watak dalam kedua-dua “karya” itu.
i) Watak Bapa – Johan/Latif;
ii) Watak isteri pertama – Hendon/Saerah;
iii) Watak isteri kedua – Natijah/Zaiton
iv) Watak 3 anak perempuan hasil dari perkahwinan pertamanya iaitu Dr. Hamimah/Dr. Marlia, Hayati/Mardiah dan Halina/Mazlina;
v) Watak 2 anak lelaki Johan/Latif hasil dari perkahwinan kedua iaitu Normin/Zambri dan Idros/Zahir;
vi) Watak hero atau protogenis lelaki iaitu Ariff/Foad;
vii) Watak tokoh politik veteran Dato’ Paduka/Puan Seri;
viii) Watak anak perempuan tunggal hasil perkahwinan Johan/Latif bernama Munirah/Zarina;
Persamaan watak Johan/Latif dan adalah seperti berikut:
a. Kedua-duanya berkahwin dua kali;
b. Berkahwin kali kedua kerana ingin mendapat zuriat lelaki.
c. Kesemua anak perkahwinan pertamanya adalah perempuan;
d. Kesemua anak perempuan dalam perkahwinannya berjaya dalam bidang professional masing-masing;
e. Kesemua anak lelaki di dalam perkahwinan kedua tidak menjadi;
f. Kedua-duanya bekerja sebagai anggota beruniform sebelum bersara, Johan bekerja sebagai polis manakala Latif bekerja sebagai askar;
g. Kedua-duanya menceraikan isteri pertama ketika anak bongsunya masih kecil dan langsung tidak pernah melihatnya;
h. Setelah berkahwin lain, kedua-dua telah melupakan terus isteri pertama dan anak sehinggalah mereka dewasa dan berjaya;
i. Kedua-dua hanya menyesal hanya setelah melihat kejayaan anak yang telah ditinggalkan;
j. Kedua-dua mendapat tahu kejayaan anak-anak perempuan mereka melalui akhbar;
k. Apabila mendapat tahu kejayaan anak perempuan daripada perkahwinan pertama, kedua-duanya menyesal dan resah dan isteri kedua-dua mereka menyedari perkara ini.
Persamaan watak isteri pertama Johan/Latif iaitu Hendon/Saerah adalah seperti berikut:
a. Perkahwinan kedua-duanya dengan Johan/Latif tidak mendapat restu keluarga;
b. Kedua-dua adalah isteri pertama Johan;
c. Kedua-dua hanya melahirkan anak perempuan dan telah mengecewakan suami;
d. Kedua-duanya telah ditinggalkan dan kemudiannya telah diceraikan ketika anak bongsu masih kecil;
e. Kedua-dua adalah wanita yang gigih dan telah berjaya membesarkan anak masing-masing sehingga berjaya.
Persamaan watak isteri kedua iaitu Natijah/Zaitun adalah seperti berikut:
a. Kedua-dua mencemburui isteri tua dan iri hati pada anak-anak isteri tua yang berjaya;
b. Kedua-dua terpaksa mengenepikan perasaan kerana menyedari anak-anak perempuan yang dicemburui boleh membantu;
c. Perangai kedua-dua berubah menjadi berlebihan manis apabila menyedari hasil yang boleh didapati dari anak-anak perempuan.
Persamaan watak anak sulung dengan isteri pertama, iaitu Dr. Hamimah/Dr. Marlia adalah seperti berikut:
a. Kedua-dua berkelulusan Doktor Falsafah yang membawa gelaran Dr. pada namanya;
b. Kedua-dua pensyarah universiti;
c. Dianugerahkan pingat cemerlang di atas kecemerlangan usaha mereka;
d. Anugerah pingat cemerlang telah menarik minat pemberita untuk menemubual mereka;
e. Kedua-dua bergiat dalam politk;
f. Kedua-dua menerima anugerah pangkat yang membawa gelaran Dato’.
Persamaan watak anak kedua dengan isteri pertama, iaitu Halina/Mazlina adalah seperti berikut:
a. Kedua-dua dipanggil dengan panggilan Lina oleh keluarga;
b. Kedua-dua digambarkan sebagai alim dan warak;
c. Kedua-dua dikatakan mahu berkahwin, Halina dikatakan mahu berkahwin dengan Arif, manakala Mazlina dengan Fuad sedangkan adik beradik yang lain tidak mahu berkahwin;
d. Kedua-dua mencari bapa mereka bagi mewalikan perkahwinan mereka;
e. Kedua-dua bersifat lembut terhadap bapa mereka dan telah dituduh oleh kakaknya yang lain tidak memahami perasaan mereka;
f. Kedua-dua dahagakan kasih bapa mereka dan tidak mendendami bapa mereka;
g. Kedua-dua gemar mengetuk bilik kakak mereka.
Persamaan watak protoganis lelaki iaitu itu Ariff/Foad adalah seperti berikut:
a. Kedua-dua terlibat dengan perniagaan keluarga;
b. Perhubungan cinta kedua-dua mereka ditentang oleh keluarga;
c. Jumlah anak yang dirancang oleh kedua-dua mereka dengan pasangan adalah sama;
d. Kedua-dua telah meninggalkan pasangan masing-masing dan terpisah;
e. Kedua-dua mengajak pasangan berkahwin sebelum berangkat tetapi telah tidak dipersetujui oleh pasangan masing-masing.”
Selain daripada itu terdapat pula persamaan watak anak lelaki Johan/Latif hasil daripada perkahwinan keduanya:
a. Persamaan watak Normin/Zambri, anak sulung perkahwinan kedua yang hanya belajar setakat tingkatan 3 dan tidak mempunyai kerja tetap;
b. Persamaan watak Idros/Zahir yang terencat akal sejak kecil.
Terdapat juga persamaan watak seorang tokoh politik wanita yang menjadi penaung kepada kerjaya politik Dr. Marlia. Dr. Hamimah iaitu “Dato’ Paduka/Puan Sri”.
Terdapat juga persamaan dari segi dialog:
i. Penggunaan perkataan melihat “bulan dan matahari” bagi menunjukkan bahawa tiada bapa, anak tidak wujud;
ii. Penggunaan perkataan restu dalam kebahgiaan dalam sesuatu perkahwinan
iii. Berkaitan penggunaan perkataan takdir iaitu segala kejadian adalah takdir tuhan;
iv. Dialog berkaitan bantuan anak-anak kepada bapa yang bermaksud bahawa kalaupun taknak bantu kerana dia bapa, bantulah kerana menolong orang;
v. Penggunaan perkataan satu pasukan bola ataupun satu “football team” ketika perbincangan Hayati/Marlina dalam merancang anak dengan pasangan mereka;
vi. Dialog Hayati/Dr. Marlia dalam menyuarakan perasaan dendam terhadap bapa mereka.
Terdapat juga persamaan dalam penggunaan perkataan “Zuriat” dalam karya plaintif dan skrip drama TV defendan pertama.
Dalam “story treatmentnya” dan perjalanan cerita juga terdapat persamaan:
a. pada permulaan episod satu kedua-dua karya, Dr. Marlia/Dr. Hamimah ingin ditemuramah wartawan berkenaan kejayaan cemerlang mereka;
b. Pemberita juga mahu menemui keluarga Dr. Marlia/Hamimah;
c. Ibu kedua-dua Dr. Hamimah dan Dr. Marlia telah ditemubual oleh pemberita;
d. Ketika ditemubual, ibu Dr. Marlia/Hamimah telah ditemuramah berkaitan kejayaan anak-anaknya yang lain;
e. Bapa Dr. Hamimah/Dr. Marlia mengetahui berita kejayaan anak-anaknya melalui laporan akhbar berkaitan temubual;
f. Seterusnya, Johan/Latif berkeluh kesah dan murung;
g. Banyak lagi persamaan lain yang secara terperinci dijelaskan dalam laporan plaintif diekshibit tersebut.
Adalah jelas bahawa terdapat persamaan substantif antara kedua-dua “karya” itu. Persamaan yang sebegitu banyak dan penting tidak boleh berlaku secara kebetulan. Ia semestinya disebabkan oleh perbuatan meniru.
Adakah defendan pertama mempunyai peluang untuk meniru?
Daripada keterangan yang telah dikemukakan, adalah jelas bahawa defendan pertama mempunyai peluang untuk meniru. Skrip plaintif diserahkan kepadanya. Plaintif dan defendan pertama bekerja bersama selama sepuluh bulan untuk membuat perubahan kepada skrip plaintif. Dalam afidavitnya yang diikrarkan pada 27 Februari 2002, perenggan 9, dan dalam afidavitnya yang diikrarkan pada 6 Februari 1998 perenggan 10, defendan pertama mengakui bahawa beliau mempunyai akses kepada karya plaintif bertajuk “Pemburu Mimpi”. Beliau juga mengakui dalam afidavitnya bertarikh 6 Februari 1998, perenggan 10C bahawa tulisan tangan pada skrip plaintif eks. P6 adalah tulisannya. Beliau juga mengakui bahawa beliau telah meneliti dan berbincang dengan plaintif ketika bekerja dengan defendan ketiga.
Kesimpulannya, defendan pertama memang mempunyai peluang yang secukupnya untuk meniru karya plaintif.
Perlu disebut bahawa dalam hujah bertulis peguam defendan pertama dan kedua, hujah yang dikemukakan hanya mengenai ketidak persamaan dalam kedua-dua karya itu. Setelah meneliti hujah-hujah dan butiran-butirannya, saya tidak dapat menerimanya berdasarkan fakta mengenai persamaan-persamaan yang telah saya perturunkan lebih awal.
Kesimpulannya, adalah penghakiman saya bahawa plaintif telah berjaya membuktikan pelanggaran hakciptanya ke atas karya-karya itu oleh defendan pertama.
Bagaimana dengan defendan kedua? Defendan kedua adalah syarikat kepunyaan defendan pertama. Defendan pertama adalah pengarah defendan kedua. Ini diakui oleh defendan pertama dalam afidavitnya yang diikrarkan pada 27 Februari 1998. Defendan kedualah yang telah menerbitkan drama TV “Zuriat” itu. Defendan kedua dalam pembelaan bersamanya dengan defendan pertama mengatakan bahawa “karya skrip drama TV tersebut adalah karya asli defendan pertama dan/atau kedua.” Dengan penemuan fakta yang saya telah buat bahawa karya itu sebenarnya telah ditiru daripada karya plaintif dan bahawa defendan pertama telah melanggar hakcipta plaintif, maka defendan kedua juga turut “liable” atas pelanggaran itu. Dalam kes Mansek v. Valley Printing Co. [1906] 2 Ch. 441, mahkamah memutuskan bahawa seseorang yang melanggar hakcipta orang lain adalah “liable” kepada pemilik hakcipta itu walau pun dia tidak bersalah atau tidak tahu tentang pelanggaran hakcipta tersebut. Fakta kes di hadapan saya ini adalah lebih kuat memandangkan bahawa defendan kedua adalah syarikat defendan pertama dan defendan pertama adalah pengarahnya.
Mengenai defendan ketiga, defendan ketiga telah membangkitkan dua pembelaan, iaitu, pertama, ia bergantung kepada perjanjiannya dengan defendan kedua bertarikh 17 Jun 1997. Mengikut perjanjian itu defendan kedua telah mengesahkan bahawa ia adalah pemilik hakcipta dalam drama bersiri “Zuriat” tersebut dan defendan kedua bersetuju untuk menyerahkan hakciptanya mengenai drama tersebut kepada defendan ketiga untuk penyiaran televisyen. Oleh itu defendan ketiga mengatakan ia mempunyai hak untuk menayangkan 12 episod drama tersebut. Pembelaan kedua ialah bahawa tidak berlaku pelanggaran hakcipta plaintif.
Mengenai pembelaan pertama, perjanjian tersebut adalah antara defendan kedua dengan defendan ketiga. Plaintif bukan satu pihak dalam perjanjian itu. Maka perjanjian itu tidak boleh melindungi defendan ketiga daripada tindakan oleh plaintif jika, dan seperti yang saya telah putuskan, defendan kedua melanggar hakcipta plaintif. Sama ada defendan ketiga mempunyai suatu kausa tindakan berasingan terhadap defendan kedua untuk mendapat indemnity adalah suatu perkara yang berasingan. Dalam tindakan ini tidak terdapat tuntutan pihak ketiga antara defendan ketiga dengan defendan kedua. Maka, saya tidak memutuskan persoalan itu. Kedudukan defendan ketiga adalah seperti yang diputuskan dalam kes Mansek v. Valley Printing Co. (supra). Maka saya dapati defendan ketiga juga “liable”.
Selepas membuat keputusan mengenai liability itu, saya mendengar hujah-hujah mengenai perintah-perintah yang patut dibuat.
Pertama mengenai injunksi. Seksyen 37(1) dengan jelas memperuntukkan bahawa apabila terdapat pelanggaran hakcipta, injunksi adalah suatu remedi yang boleh diberi. Kes-kes Longman Malaysia Sdn. Bhd. v. Pustaka Delta Pelajaran Sdn. Bhd, (supra) dan Dunia Muzik WEA Sdn Bhd & Anor v. Koh Tay Eng [1986] 1 LNS 85; [1987] 2 MLJ 356 adalah misalan-misalan di mana mahkamah di negara ini memberi perintah injunksi dalam kes-kes pelanggaran hakcipta. Memandangkan kepada fakta dalam kes ini dan penemuan-penemuan yang saya telah buat, memanglah defendan-defendan patut dihalang daripada menyiarkan, menayangkan, mengedarkan atau mengeluarkan semula dalam sebarang bentuk drama TV tersebut melainkan dengan kebenaran plaintif. Saya membuat perintah tersebut.
Perintah kedua yang dipohon ialah bahawa defendan-defendan menghantar serah semua salinan dan barangan yang telah melanggar hakcipta plaintif yang berada dalam jagaan defendan-defendan. Seperti dalam kes-kes Longman Malaysia Sdn. Bhd, (supra) dan Dunia Muzik WEA Sdn. Bhd. (supra), perintah itu juga patut diberi. Saya memberi perintah tersebut.
Mengenai gantirugi, soalan pertama yang patut dijawab ialah sama ada ketiga-tiga defendan patut dianggap sebagai “joint tort-feasors” dan hanya satu jumlah diberi kepada plaintif terhadap kesemua mereka. Dalam Mc Gregor on Damages, Edisi 16, di halaman 2086 ada disebut:
(d) Where the defendants are joint wrongdoers and some have acted maliciously or more maliciously than others. Only a single judgment for damages may be entered against joint wrongdoers sued together, the award being for the whole damage suffered by the Plaintiff.
Dalam kes Chopman v. Lord Ellesmere & Ors. [1932] 2 KB 431 (CA), satu kes “libel” Slesser LJ mengatakan:
Damages against joint tortfeasors cannot be divided. The jury have no power to apportion the damages, and, if they did so, judgment cannot be entered against the several defendants for the amount so apportioned: Greenlands, Ltd v. Wilmshurst and London Association for the Protection of Trade (1). But this does not dispose of the matter, for though there must be one set of damages against joint tortfeastors, the authorities to show that such damages are not to be assessed according to the act of the most guilty or the most innocent of the defendants, but according to the aggregate of injury received from their common act….
Lihat juga Hayward v. Thomson [1982] 1 QB 47 (CA) satu kes “libel” dan Lotus Development Corporation v. Ong Seow Pheng [1997] 1 SLR 484.
Berdasarkan nas-nas ini, saya memutuskan bahawa hanya satu jumlah gantirugi yang patut diberi di bawah s. 37(1), yang bolehlah disebut sebagai “gantirugi am.”
Seksyen 37 memperuntukkan dua jenis gantirugi. Pertama, apa yang disebut dalam s. 37(1) sebagai “damages” dan kedua, apa yang disebut dalam s. 37(2) sebagai “additional damages”.
Prinsip mengenai taksiran gantirugi bagi kes pelanggaran hakcipta telah disentuh dalam kes Mokhtar Haji Jamaluddin v. Pustaka Sistem Pelajaran (supra). Gunn Chit Tuan H (pada masa itu) berkata:
For the assessment of damages caused by the breach of the agreement I agreed with counsel for the defendants that compensation cannot be given for any remote and indirect loss or damage sustained by reason of the breach of the agreement. But here the plaintiff was also entitled to damages for infringement of his copyright in the said literary works, and in an action for infringement of copyright the damages have been said to be at large, ie, not limited to the pecuniary loss that can be specifically proved, and the courts have consistently endorsed Lord Esher MR’s pronouncement in Exchange Telegraph Co. v. Gregory (4) that “it is not necessary to give proof of special damage” because “the damages are damages at large.” And in cases where the damages are at large a jury in England (or the judge if the award is left to him) can take into account the motives and conduct of the defendants where they aggravate the injury done to the plaintiff, and where the plaintiff’s proper feelings of dignity and pride have been injured aggravated damages may be awarded.
Kes ini diputuskan sebelum Akta Hakcipta 1987 dibuat. Mungkin kerana itu, dalam kes itu gantirugi tambahan tidak diberi. Pada pandangan saya, jenis gantirugi yang patut diberi selepas Akta Hakcipta 1987 berkuatkuasa adalah seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh Akta itu iaitu “gantirugi” dan “gantirugi tambahan”. Prinsip-prinsip “common law of England” tidaklah boleh dipakai bulat-bulat. Kedua-dua jenis gantirugi yang tersebut itu adalah “undang-undang bertulis yang berkuatkuasa di Malaysia”, seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh s. 3(1) Civil Law Act 1956. Apabila terdapat peruntukan mengenai sesuatu hal dalam undang-undang bertulis yang berkuatkuasa di Malaysia, “common law of England” tidak terpakai. Ini kerap dilupai.
Kembali kepada fakta-fakta yang patut ditimbang dalam menetapkan jumlah gantirugi di bawah s. 37(1) itu.
Bagi ganti rugi di bawah s. 37(1), memandangkan kepada fakta kes ini, gantirugi yang patut diberi ialah pampasan bagi kerugian yang dialami oleh plaintif yang merupakan bayaran yang sepatutnya diterima olehnya jika skrip-skripnya itu diterima untuk dijadikan drama TV. Ianya ialah bayaran yang dibayar oleh penerbit drama itu kepada penulis skrip. Berapakah “harga pasaran” sesuatu skrip pada masa berkenaan?
Mengikut plaintif “harga pasaran” pada masa itu ialah antara RM2,000 hingga RM3,500 untuk satu episod setengah jam tayangan.
Defendan ketiga mengemukakan seorang saksi, Norziah bt. Abdul Aziz, Penolong Pengurus, Bahagian Penjualan Program TV3. Beliau memberi keterangan bahawa harga satu skrip drama TV untuk tayangan setengah jam ialah antara RM800 hingga RM1, 500.
Defendan kedua memberi keterangan bahawa beliau telah menulis skrip drama TV selama lebih daripada 20 tahun dan telah menulis lebih daripada 1000 skrip/episod. Skrip-skrip itu beliau jual kepada TV3 dalam tahun 80-an dan telah diterbitkan oleh TV3. Dalam tahun 80-an beliau dibayar RM800 untuk satu episod setengah jam.
Beliau juga pernah menjual skrip kepada RTM. Bayarannya mengikut berapa minit tayangan. Dalam tahun 80-an dan 90-an bayarannya ialah RM30 seminit dan dalam tahun 2000, RM50 seminit. Beliau mengemukakan dokumen-dokumen untuk menyokong nyataan beliau itu.
Beliau juga pernah menjual skrip kepada penerbit-penerbit swasta. Harganya lebih murah. Untuk drama 90 minit harganya antara RM3,000 hingga RM4,000.
Beliau seterusnya memberi keterangan mengenai penjualan-penjualan skrip olehnya dan mengemukakan resit-resit yang menunjukkan bahawa harga skrip satu episod setengah jam adalah RM600.
Defendan pertama dan kedua juga mengemukakan seorang saksi, Cik Munirah bt. Kadri, seorang Penerbit Drama K.M.S. Vision Sdn. Bhd. Mengikutnya, syarikatnya pernah membeli skrip drama untuk tayangan setengah jam dalam tahun 1995-1996 antara RM800 hingga RM1,000 satu episod. Untuk “orang baru” untuk 13 episod satu jam harganya antara RM10,000 hingga RM12,000. Disoal balas, beliau menjawab bahawa dalam tahun 1996-97 untuk satu skrip tayangan setengah jam harganya ialah antara RM800 hingga RM1,000.
Saya dapati harga skrip untuk tayangan setengah jam yang dikatakan oleh plaintif (antara RM2,000 hingga RM3,500) adalah terlalu tinggi dan tidak boleh diterima. Beliau sendiri mengakui bahawa itu adalah anggarannya sahaja. Beliau sendiri belum pernah menjual satu skrip pun.
Saya dapati keterangan saksi-saksi defendan-defendan lebih boleh diterima. Ini kerana mereka sendiri telah lama menjual dan membeli skrip-skrip. Dan harga yang saya terima adalah antara RM800 hingga RM1,000 bagi satu episod setengah jam.
Untuk perkiraan saya ambil angka 13 episod seperti yang dibuat oleh defendan pertama dan kedua. Jika dipakai harga RM1,000 bagi satu episod, jumlahnya ialah RM13,000. Tetapi, mengambil kira faktor-faktor lain seperti tekanan perasaan yang dialami oleh plaintif akibat daripada pelanggaran hakciptanya itu, maka saya memberi gantirugi di bawah s. 37(1) sebanyak RM20,000, satu angka yang pada pandangan saya sangat berpatutan.
Untuk gantirugi tambahan di bawah s. 37(2), apa yang perlu diambil kira, seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh sub-seksyen itu, ialah:
(a) the flagrancy of the infringement, and
(b) any benefit shown to have accrued to the defendant by reason of the infringement.
“Flagrancy”, terutama sekali oleh defendan pertama dan kedua adalah amat nyata. Beliau telah menerima skrip-skrip plaintif semasa bekerja dengan defendan ketiga untuk menyesuaikannya untuk dijadikan drama TV yang akan disiarkan oleh defendan ketiga. Setelah bekerja dengan plaintif selama beberapa bulan untuk “memperbaikinya”, beliau selepas itu mengeluarkannya atas nama syarikatnya sendiri. Ini satu perbuatan yang amat tidak jujur.
Mengenai “keuntungan” yang diperolehi oleh defendan-defendan, DW1, Cik Norizah bt. Abdul Aziz Penolong Pengarah, Bahagian Penjualan dan Pembelian Program TV3 (defendan ketiga) memberitahu mahkamah bahawa defendan ketiga membeli drama itu (drama yang sudah siap, untuk ditayangkan, bukan skrip) dengan harga RM22,000 satu episod.
Tetapi defendan pertama menjelaskan bahawa defendan kedua cuma menerima RM20,000 untuk satu episod daripada defendan ketiga. Daripada jumlah itu defendan kedua membayar RM15,000 untuk satu episod kepada ABC Communications Sdn. Berhad yang mengeluarkan drama itu. Disoal balas, defendan pertama mengakui bahawa keuntungan keseluruhan defendan kedua bagi drama Zuriat ialah antara RM60,000 hingga RM70,000.
Kesimpulannya, defendan pertama atas dirinya sendiri mendapat RM10,000 untuk skrip drama “Zuriat”. Defendan kedua mendapat keuntungan antara RM60,000 hingga RM70,000. Keuntungan defendan ketiga tidak diketahui, malah saya fikir tidak boleh dibuat anggaran.
Dalam keadaan ini saya memutuskan bahawa gantirugi tambahan sebanyak RM50,000 adalah berpatutan.
Saya juga memerintahkan ketiga-tiga defendan membayar kos plaintif dan faedah pada kadar 8% atas kedua-dua amaun gantirugi itu dari tarikh penghakiman sehingga tarikh pembayaran sepenuhnya.

SETHAMBAL DORAIAPPAH & ANOR v. KRISHNAVANI MUNIANDY
     
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA;   MOHD GHAZALI YUSOFF, JCA;   FAIZA THAMBY CHIK, J
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-02-688-98
[2004] 1 CLJ 869

 
SUCCESSION: Will – Validity – Suspicious circumstances surrounding making of will prior to death of testator – Testamentary capacity of testator – Whether trial judge failed to consider material evidence – Whether re-trial required
The deceased/testator testator left behind a wife and young child of about four months at the time of his death. He had died of bone cancer. He purportedly made his will three days prior to his death. In the will he named his mother and brother (the 1st and 2nd appellants respectively) as executors and bequeathed his house to his mother and all moneys in his Employment Provident Fund (‘EPF’) and insurance policies to his child. The respondent was the sole beneficiary under the general legacy but she did not receive anything as there was nothing for distribution under the general legacy. The appellants petitioned for probate at the High Court and the respondent filed two caveats. The respondent also filed a civil suit against the appellants praying for a declaration that the will was void ab initio. The probate action was then consolidated with the civil suit. At the hearing of the trial, the learned judge concluded that the appellants failed to remove the suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will and also failed to prove the testamentary capacity of the deceased. The learned judge accordingly dismissed the appellants’ probate petition and allowed the respondent’s claim with costs. Hence, the appellants’ instant appeal.

Held:

Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA

[1] The burden is on the propounder of the will to establish the testamentary capacity and to dispel any suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will. The learned judge had taken the same approach and was correct in doing so. However, he erred when he concluded that the respondent failed to remove the suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will and that the respondent failed to prove the testamentary capacity of the deceased at the material time.

[2] The only suspicious circumstance surrounding the making of the will was the presence of the three brothers at the same time at the hospital where the deceased was admitted. The fact that the house, which was the only substantial property left by the deceased, was given to the mother was not suspicious. Further, evidence was given to show that the deceased left the house to his mother as it was his mother who had paid the deposit for the house and that was the only amount paid so far for the house. Unfortunately, the learned judge did not consider this factor at all. Also, the learned judge failed to give sufficient weight to the evidence of the solicitor who had prepared the will upon the instructions of the deceased. The solicitor had no personal interest in the matter. He too gave evidence that the deceased had told him that he wanted to leave the house to his mother in view of the deposit paid by her.

[3] The learned judge relied on the medical report that was prepared one year after the death of the deceased. Nothing was mentioned therein about his mental condition. Further, the doctor who gave the medical report was not called to give evidence. It is settled law that very slight testamentary capacity is required for the making of a will. It need not be proved that a testator was in a perfect state of health or that his mind was so clear as to enable him to give complicated instructions. It is sufficient if it is proved that he was able to give the outlines of the manner in which his estate was to be disposed of and that he was able to understand that his instructions to his lawyer in the main had been complied with. In the instant appeal, the estate of the deceased consisted only of his house, his EPF and insurance policy wherein the house was given to his mother, and the EPF and insurance policy to his only child. There was nothing complicated about it.

[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes

Pewasiat simati telah meninggalkan seorang isteri dan anak kecil berumur lebih kurang empat bulan semasa kematiannya. Beliau meninggal dunia kerana kanser tulang dan telah membuat wasiat tiga hari sebelum kematiannya. Dalam wasiatnya itu simati telah menamakan emak dan saudara lelakinya (perayu pertama dan kedua masing-masingnya) sebagai wasi dan mewariskan rumah kepada emaknya dan semua wang dalam Kumpulan Simpanan Wang Pekerja (‘KWSP’) serta polisi-polisi insurans kepada anaknya. Responden adalah benefisiari tunggal di bawah legasi am tetapi beliau tidak mendapat apa-apa kerana tiada apa-apa untuk diagihkan di bawah legasi am tersebut. Perayu-perayu memohon probate di Mahkamah Tinggi dan responden memfail dua kaveat. Responden juga memfail guaman sivil terhadap perayu-perayu memohon deklarasi bahawa wasiat adalah void ab initio dan berikutnya tindakan probate telah disatukan dengan guaman sivil. Pada pendengaran perbicaraan, yang arif hakim mendapati bahawa perayu-perayu gagal melenyapkan keadaan syakwasangka yang menyelubungi pembuatan wasiat dan juga gagal membuktikan keupayaan simati untuk berwasiat. Yang arif hakim dengan itu menolak petisyen probate perayu-perayu dan membenarkan tuntutan responden dengan kos. Perayu-perayu dengan itu telah merayu.

Diputuskan:

Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR

[1] Beban adalah atas pengaju wasiat untuk membuktikan keupayaan berwasiat dan untuk melenyapkan apa jua keadaan syakwasangka yang menyelubungi pembuatan wasiat. Yang arif hakim telah mengambil pendekatan yang serupa dan adalah betul dalam tindakannya itu. Bagaimanapun, beliau silap apabila mendapati bahawa responden gagal menyingkir keadaan syakwasangka yang menyelubungi pembuatan wasiat atau gagal membuktikan keupayaan berwasiat simati pada waktu material.

[2] Satu-satunya keadaan syakwasangka yang menyelubungi pembuatan wasiat adalah kehadiran di masa yang sama ketiga-tiga adik beradik pewasiat di hospital di mana pewasiat dimasukkan. Fakta bahawa rumah berkenaan, iaitu satu-satunya harta substantial yang ditinggalkan simati, telah diberi kepada ibunya bukanlah merupakan satu syakwasangka. Lagipun, keterangan telah dikemukakan yang menunjukkan bahawa simati telah mewariskan rumah kepada ibunya kerana ibunya yang membayar deposit bagi rumah tersebut dan itulah sahaja amaun yang dibayar bagi rumah itu setakat ini. Sayangnya yang arif hakim langsung tidak mempertimbang faktor ini. Yang arif hakim juga gagal memberi tekanan yang mencukupi kepada keterangan peguamcara yang menyediakan wasiat setelah diarahkan oleh simati. Peguamcara tidak mempunyai kepentingan peribadi dalam hal ini. Beliau memberi keterangan bahawa simati telah memberitahunya bahawa dia hendak meninggalkan rumah kepada ibunya kerana ibunyalah yang membayar deposit bagi rumah tersebut.

[3] Yang arif hakim bergantung kepada laporan perubatan yang disediakan setahun selepas kematian simati. Tiada apa-apa disebut di dalamnya tentang keadaan mental simati. Selain itu doktor yang menyediakan laporan perubatan itu tidak dipanggil untuk memberi keterangan. Sudah menjadi undang-undang yang terpakai bahawa keupayaaan berwasiat yang sedikit adalah memadai dalam pembuatan wasiat. Tidak perlu dibuktikan bahawa pewasiat berada dalam keadaan kesihatan yang sempurna ataupun bahawa fikirannya sebegitu jelas sehingga ia mampu memberi arahan-arahan yang rumit. Adalah memadai jika ianya dapat dibuktikan bahawa beliau mampu memberi gambaran tentang bagaimana pesakanya patut dibahagikan dan bahawa beliau boleh memahami yang arahannya kepada peguamnya itu pada dasarnya telah dipatuhi. Dalam rayuan semasa, pesaka simati hanya mengandungi rumahnya, KWSP dan polisi insuransnya di mana rumah telah diberikan kepada ibunya dan KWSP dan polisi insurans kepada anak tunggalnya. Semua ini tidak melibatkan apa-apa kerumitan.

Rayuan dibenarkan; kes dibicara semula di hadapan hakim lain berkaitan isu keadaan syakwasangka yang menyelubungi pembuatan wasiat dan keupayaan berwasiat simati.]

Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:

Dr Shanmuganathan v. Periasamy Sithambaram Pillai [1997] 2 CLJ 153 FC (refd)

Lee Ing Chin & Ors v. Gan Yoon Chin & Anor [2003] 2 CLJ 19 CA (foll)

Tho Yow Pew & Anor v. Chua Kooi Hean [2002] 4 CLJ 90 CA (foll)

Tryrell v. Painton [1893] PD 151

Other source(s) referred to:

Williams on Wills, 7th edn, p 35

Counsel:

For the appellant – Hamid Sultan Abu Bakar; M/s Hamid Sultan Loga Chitra & Assocs

For the respondent – Teh Poh Lian; M/s Teh & Assocs

 

JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:

There has been some confusion in the learned judge’s grounds of judgment regarding the description of the defendants in the High Court and appellants here. In the Petition for Probate No S6-32-392-89, the writ of summons, indeed in all the pleadings, affidavits, judgment and the documents filed in the High Court, Sethambal d/o Doraiappah, the mother of the deceased was described as the 1st defendant and Balasingam a/l M. Veerasamy, the brother of the deceased was described as the 2nd defendant. The notice of appeal, the memorandum of appeal and all the documents filed in this court also describe them that way. So is the heading in the learned judge’s grounds of judgment. However, in the text of the grounds of judgment, the learned judge made a mistake in describing the mother as the 2nd defendant and the brother as the 1st defendant. This is to be found at p. 1 and p. 5 of the grounds of judgment. At p. 1, for example, the learned judge said:

In this purported will, the 1st and 2nd defendants, his (deceased’s – added) brother and mother respectively, are named executors. There are 2 specific legacies:

(a) A dwelling house known as No. 9, Jalan 12/38A, Taman Sri Sinar, Segambut, Kuala Lumpur (the house) bequeathed to the 2nd defendant;…

There is no doubt that by “the 2nd defendant” the learned judge meant the mother but the description of “the 2nd defendant” by him is contrary to what is stated in the headings and texts of all the documents filed in the High Court and in this court. In all those documents” the 2nd defendant” or “the 2nd appellant” is the brother.

In this judgment of ours, we shall refer to the defendants or appellants as they appear in all those documents ie, the mother is the 1st defendant/appellant and the brother is the 2nd defendant/appellant.

Now, the facts. The deceased, Krishnan a/l Veerasamy died of bone cancer at the age of 36 leaving behind a wife (the plaintiff in the High Court and the respondent in this court) and a child of about four months old at the time of his death. He purportedly made a will on 1 August 1983, ie, three days before his death. In the purported will, the 1st and 2nd appellants, the deceased’s mother and brother respectively, were named executors. There were two specific legacies:

(a) a dwelling house known as No. 9, Jalan 12/38A, Taman Sri Sinar, Segambut, Kuala Lumpur which was bequeathed to the 1st appellant (the mother); and

(b) all monies in Employees Provident Fund (EPF) and insurance policies which was bequeathed to his child.

The respondent is the sole beneficiary under the general legacy.

The original purchase price of the house was RM90,000. Even though only the deposit was paid by the deceased, it became fully settled upon his death by an insurance scheme in which he participated. The money in the EPF and the insurance scheme was worth about RM6,000. There was nothing for distribution under the general legacy. In short, the respondent gets nothing.

On 17 November 1989, the appellants petitioned for probate at the Kuala Lumpur High Court – Probate Petition No. S6-32-392-89. The respondent filed two caveats, the first on 30 June 1990 and the second on 13 April 1992. In the meantime, the respondent filed a civil suit against the appellants praying for a declaration that the purported will is void abinitio.

The probate action was consolidated with the civil suit. The learned judge heard both actions “as a contested matter”.

In the civil action, the respondent alleged that:

(1) the purported will was void and of no effect because it was not the will of the deceased;

(2) the purported will was a forgery and the signature of the deceased was obtained by fraud committed by the appellants and deceased’s two other brothers who attested the deceased’s signature on the document.

In the alternative, it was alleged that

(1) the deceased, when executing the purported will, was not of sound mind, memory and understanding;

(2) that the signature was obtained by undue influence.

After a full trial, the learned judge dismissed the appellants’ petition in S6-32-392-89 and allowed the respondent’s claim in S5-22-502-91 with costs.

In his judgment, the learned judge first (as far as the appeal is concerned) dealt with the burden of proof. Referring to various authorities, he concluded that where there are circumstances which excites suspicion, the party propounding the will must “remove such suspicion and to prove affirmatively that the testator knew and approved of the contents of the document, and it is only where this is done that the onus is thrown on those who oppose the will to prove fraud or undue influence or whatever else they rely on to displace the case made for proving the will”, quoting Lindley LJ in Tryrell v. Painton [1893] PD 151.

The learned judge said:

In my opinion the plaintiff’s claim should be separated into two parts. This (sic) first is based on suspicious circumstances surrounding the making and attestation of the purported will and, if so made and duly attested, the deceased had no testamentary capacity at the material time. For this, the suspicious circumstances must first found to be in existence and thereafter, the onus is on the defendants to remove these suspicions. The second is the allegation of fraud and undue influence and towards this, the burden of proof is on the plaintiff. From the authority of Tyrell v. Painton (supra), until the suspicions are removed, the plaintiff need not begin her task of proving fraud and undue influence.

Considering the evidence before him the learned judge concluded that as the appellants had failed to remove the suspicions and to prove testamentary capacity, there was no necessity for him to consider whether fraud or undue influence was proved by the respondent. As the propounders of the will had failed to prove the will itself, he made the orders that he did.

Because of the respondent’s filing of the writ action when there was a petition pending and both actions being heard and considered together, a point was raised about the burden of proof. Learned counsel for the appellants submitted that there is “a fine distinction between the burden of proof in a civil suit seeking a declaration and a petition wherein the petitioner has to prove the testamentary capacity of the deceased. As far as the civil suit is concerned we know that the respondent failed to prove the allegation of fraud, undue influence and coercion and must be dismissed with costs.”

From the cases referred to us, we notice that it seems to be the practice of solicitors in this country to commence writ actions for a declaration that the will is valid or void. In Tho Yow Pew & Anor v. Chua Kooi Hean [2002] 4 CLJ 90 (CA) the executors and trustees first applied for a grant of probate. When it was challenged by the wife the executors and trustees took out a writ to propound the will to have it declared valid. The wife counter-claimed for a pronouncement against the validity of the will. The action was tried. It was against the decision in respect of the writ action that the appeal came up to this court. On the issue of burden of proof, the court, through Gopal Sri Ram JCA said:

In other words if the propounder of a will wishes to succeed in obtaining probate, he must upon challenge being taken establish (a) testamentary capacity and (b) dispel any suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will.

In Lee Ing Chin & Ors v. Gan Yoon Chin & Anor [2003] 2 CLJ 19 (CA), the deceased’s daughters brought an action against the executors to have it declared invalid. From the order made by this court granting probate to the executors in Petition for Probate No. 32-36-97, besides dismissing the action, it appears that there was also a petition for probate. The judgment of the court, again written by Gopal Sri Ram JCA dealt at length with the burden of proof. The learned judge, inter alia said:

It is settled law where the validity of a will is challenged, the burden of proving testamentary capacity and due execution lies on the propounder of the will as does the burden of dispelling any suspicious circumstances that may surround the making of the will. However the onus of establishing any extraneous vitiating element such as undue influence, fraud or forgery lies on those who challenge the will in this case the plaintiffs.

In Dr Shanmuganathan v. Periasamy Sithambaram Pillai [1997] 2 CLJ 153 (FC) the plaintiff applied for and, on 16 August 1983, obtained a grant of letters of administration in respect of the deceased’s estate (1st action). The defendant petitioned the High Court at Ipoh for administration of the deceased’s estate (2nd action). On 12 March 1984, the defendant presented a fresh petition in the same High Court, this time for grant of probate in his favour as executor and beneficiary of the deceased’s estate (3rd action). On 21 August 1984, the court ordered the grant of probate. On 15 October 1984 the plaintiff commenced proceedings in the High Court at Kuala Lumpur for the revocation of the order for the grant of probate made by the High Court at Ipoh (4th action). On 21 November 1985 the plaintiff commenced a writ action in the High Court at Ipoh seeking to have the consent order entered by the defendant and a third party declared a nullity (5th action). There was yet another action filed on 26 January 1985 (Probate Civil Suit No. 2105 of 1985 at Kuala Lumpur High Court) for a declaration that the alleged will was a forgery and for an order to revoke the grant of probation in favour of the defendant (6th action). The learned High Court Judge held that the will was genuine and dismissed the plaintiff’s probate action.

The Federal Court criticised the multiplicity of proceedings. However, it is to be noted that the Federal Court in a judgment delivered by Anuar Zainal Abidin (CJ (Malaya)), agreed with the trial judge who ordered the defendant (in the writ action) to begin his case first that is, to prove the will. In other words, even in a writ action, the burden is on the propounder of the will to prove it.

It is clear to us from these authorities that even in a writ action in which the validity of the will is challenged, the burden is on the propounder of the will to establish the testamentary capacity and to dispel any suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will.

In this case, the learned judge had taken the same approach and he was correct in doing so. However, whether his conclusion that the respondent had failed to remove the suspicions and to prove testamentary capacity or not is another matter that we will now consider.

The principles of appellate intervention have been dealt with at length by this court in Lee Ing Chin & Ors. v. Gan Yock Chin & Anor (supra). We adopt them and will not repeat except to quote one passage therefrom:

No doubt, an appeal Court will be slow in disturbing a finding of fact recorded by the trial Court based on proper appreciation of evidence but it is also the duty of the appellate Court to disturb it if the burden of proof is not discharged by cogent, positive and acceptable evidence in the light of the law laid down by this Court. More so when there is non-consideration of material evidence and appreciation of evidence is not objective and one sided.

In the instant appeal, the learned judge analysed the “suspicious circumstances” under the heads of “The presence of three brothers at the same time,” “observation of the witnesses” and concluded “The suspicions expressed by the plaintiff, in my opinion, are probably true, and I am not satisfied that the defendants have removed them.”

Under the first head, the learned judge said.

From the evidence adduced, all these three witnesses, DW1, DW2 and DW3, made no prior arrangement to meet during lunch hour on 1 August 1989 at the bedside of the deceased. They all affirmed that they did not see the plaintiff there. According to DW2 and DW3, they happened to visit the deceased at that material time when DW1 brought along the will, entirely on his own volition. Though I agree that it is not unnatural in our Asian customs to visit a close relative gravely ill in hospital at any time, but, surely one can recall the approximate hour of the day given the significance of the event where a will was signed and the testator, a brother, died two days later. Surprisingly none of these witnesses can have such recollection except to state that it was around lunch time. This is strange considering that these witnesses were in employment where observation of working hours and strict hospital visitation period coupled with the unusual incident would have, at least, stimulated one of them to recall the approximate hour of their visit. Flowing from this, if there had been no prior arrangement to meet then who were intended to be the attestators of the purported will? There is evidence that DW1 just happened to walk in when DW2 and DW3 were there. If this was the case, who did DW1 or the testator intend to attest will if DW2 and DW3 were not there? These incongruous circumstances do indeed cast doubts on whether the attestators were actually there when the purported will was alleged to be signed by the deceased.

On the observation of the witnesses on the condition of the deceased at the material time, the learned judge discussed it under two heads ie, first, whether the deceased was with oxygen mask and on a drip and, secondly, the overall physical condition of the deceased. It must be noted in the first place, that the doctor who attended to the deceased “just before his death” was not called as a witness. The doctor is Dr. Ahmad Kamal bin Mohamad.

The learned judge relied on a medical report made on 9 July 1990 the content of which was not agreed even though it was agreed that the maker need not be called. This is one of the grounds raised by learned counsel for the appellant. He drew our attention to other documents pertaining to the condition of the deceased which were not averted too by the learned judge.

We think we should reproduce all the reports in chronological order.

The first, dated 17 August 1989 written by Dr. Ahmad Kamal bin Mohamed, the registrar of the Kuala Lumpur Hospital reads:

TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN

Dear Sir/Dear Madam,

Re: ENCIK KRISHNAN A/L VEERASAMY

The above named patient was 1st seen at our unit on 13.2.1985 with a diagnosis of Adenoid Cystic Carcinoma of the submandibular salivary gland. Surgery was done for him and the patient was subsequently referred to us for radiotherapy. He was planned for 5,000 cGy of radiation treatment to the neck but the patient stopped treatment after 2,500 cGy and refused further radiation. He was then lost (sic) to follow up after 18.6.86.

On 27.7.89 the patient was referred to us from the Orthopaedic Unit of General Hospital, Kuala Lumpur with n/o backache of 1/12 duration. A bone scan done revealed secondary lesions in the vertebral bones ie, (T4, T5, L2, L3, L4). He was then planned for radiation to the vertebral bone.

On 3.8.89, the patient stopped breathing whilst in the wards and the patient was certified dead on on 3.8.89 at 10.50 a.m.

Thank you.

Regards,

Yours sincerely,

Sgd.

DR. AHMAD KAMAL BIN MOHAMMAD,

Registrar,

Inst. Of Radiotherapy, Oncology,

And Nyuclear Medicine, hospital

Kuala Lumpur.

A year later, on 9 July 1990 the same doctor gave a medical report on the deceased referred to by the learned judge. It reads:

MEDICAL REPORT OF KRISHNAN

A/L VEERASAMY (DECEASED) – RT. 85/713

The following is a Medical Report of the deceased from 2.8.89 till his death on the 3rd August 1989. The patient was actually admitted on 27.7.89 and was in our wards awaiting commencement of radiotherapy to the vertebral bones. On 1.8.89, the patient complained of difficulty in breathing. A Chest X-Ray done on the same day revealed patchy opacities in left upper zone and the right upper, middle and lower zone of the lungs. These were suggestive of lung secondaries but the patient was started on antibiotic treatment with intravenous ampicillin 500 mg. 6 hourly and gentamicin 80 mg 12 hourly. He was also afebrile. This B/P recordings were as follow:

2nd August 1989 3rd August 1989

BP PULSE BP PULSE

5.20 a.m. – 120/70 98 5.30 a.m. – 130/90 120

8.55 a.m. – 130/70 102 9.00 a.m. – 190/120 120

12.40 p.m – 110/70 98 9.30 a.m. – 150/30 110

4.00 p.m. – 120/80 96

8.15 p.m. – 120/80 100

10.40 p.m – 130/90 120

On 3 August 1989 at 10.40am, the patient stopped breathing and was certified dead

Yours sincerely

Sgd.

DR. AHMAD KAMAL BIN MOHAMED

Registrar.

On 22 December 1990, in response to the respondent’s solicitor’s letters, Dr. Gabriel Nonis gave another medical report on the deceased. The report reads:

Re: Medical of Krishnan a/l Veerasamy

I refer to your letters dated 21/11/90 and 12/12/90. I regret and apologise for this late reply.

I have review (sic) the case records of the above named in great detail especially on the 1st day of August 1989. I regret to inform you that the relevant information you are seeking especially on the mental state of the patient is unavailable and undocumented.

The only information available from the medical records on the 1st day of August 1989 is as follows:

CXR (Chest X-Ray) – General patchy opacities

(Is this infection or secondaries?)

But CXR 7.7.89 – Clear.

The above was written by Dr. Ahmad Kamal (Our Registrar then) in his morning rounds. He was the doctor in charge of the ward which the patient was admitted. He then proceeded to order antibiotics that is intravenous Ampicillin 500 mg. QID and Gentamicin 80 mg. Bd. For a duration of one week and ordered for the CXR to be repeated.

The temperature readings of the patient on the 1st day of August 1989 were as follows:

4.00 a.m. – 37°C

8.00 a.m. – 37-1°C

4.00 p.m. – 37-0°C

8.00 p.m. – 37.0°C

12 midnight – 37.0°C

No other information on the patient is available from the medical records.

It should be noted that the only information available from the records as recorded Dr. Ahmad Kamal was:

CXR (Chest X-Ray) – General patchy opacities

(Is this infection or secondaries?)

But CXR 7.7.89 – clear.

On 22 April 1991, again in reply to the respondent’s solicitor’s letter, Dr. J.G. Nonis wrote:

Re: MEDICAL REPORT OF KRISHNAN A/L VEERASAMY

I refer to your letter dated on 15.3.91 regarding the Medical Report of the above named. As I have mentioned in my letter dated on 22.12.90, the Medical Officer-In-Charge of the patient at that time was Dr. Ahmad Kamal who is now pursuing his post graduate degree in Scotland. I wish to also stress that there is no mention of the patient’s mental status in the case notes during that period of admission.

However, he was in the terminal stage of his illness. As such it is reasonable to conclude that he was very ill and his higher faculties were to a certain extent compromised. Hence he was probably not fit to make any important decision.

I hope the above statements would be useful to you.

Note that Dr. J.G. Nonis did not attend to the patient. Neither was he called to be a witness. He had confirmed that “there was no mention of the patient’s mental status in the case notes during that period of admission.”

Then he went on to give an opinion:

However, he was in the terminal stage of his illness. As such it is reasonable to concluded that he was very ill and his higher faculties were to a certain extent compromised. Hence he was probably not fit to make any important decision.

Interestingly, he concluded by saying.

I hope the above statements would be useful to you. (emphasis added).

To us this piece of opinion has little value, if at all. The doctor did not see the patient. He relied on a two-line note recorded by another doctor which says nothing about the patient’s mental status. He was not called as a witness. In any event, even if his opinion is to be taken as the true condition of the deceased, it does little to assist in the determination of the testamentary capacity of the deceased. However, in all fairness to the learned judge, he did not rely on this report.

Still unhappy, the respondent’s solicitor on 7 May 1991, again wrote to Dr. Ahmad Kamal, who was then in Scotland, pursuing his postgraduate studies. The respondent’s solicitor in this letter requested the doctor “to certify whether the deceased was in fact fit on the first of August 1989 for the purpose of signing his alleged Last Will.”

Two things caught our attention. First, the request was made more than two years after the material date. There appears to be no response to that letter which is quite understandable.

Even though the learned judge mentioned generally the existence of other reports, he only specifically mentioned Dr. Ahmad Kamal’s report dated 9 July 1990. That report was made almost a year after the death. As pointed out by Dr. Joel Gabriel Nonis in his letter dated 22 December 1990, the only information available from the medical records were the two lines reproduced earlier and there was no mention of the deceased’s mental state. As Dr. Ahmad Kamal was not called to give evidence. We do not know where the other information was obtained from by him.

However, what the learned judge did was to accept as “accurate” the statement of Dr. Ahmad Kamal as contained in his report of 9 July 1990 on the deceased’s medical condition at the material time. He went on to conclude:

I do not think he (the deceased – added) was well on 1.8.1989. The said medical report recorded him as complaining of difficulty of breathing and secondaries were detected in his lungs. The “secondaries” in the lungs must be associated with cancer in the bone DW1 confirmed that the deceased was suffering from; it had spread to the lungs. This immediately contradicts DW1’s claim that the deceased was “suffering from only bone cancer and not lung cancer…”

For these reasons the learned judge could not accept the evidence of DW2 and DW3 that the deceased was “well”, sat up in bed, had a conversation with them, read the purported will, requested them to attest the will and handed back the will to DW1. The learned judge held that the evidence of DW2 and DW5, was also contradicted by PW2, the brother of the respondent who described the deceased’s condition as follows:

His (the deceased’s) condition was bad; he cannot get out of bed himself; he can’t move his hands and legs and he cannot carry his load. He was very pale. I spoke to him. He said he can’t eat and drink well.

The learned judge said he did not think this portrayal of the deceased’s condition as an exaggeration. He concluded:

With the deceased’s experiencing breathing difficulty, there is probable truth in the assertion by the plaintiff of the presence of oxygen mask on the deceased.

On the question of whether the drip was applied to the deceased the learned judge held that it was in view of the evidence of PW2 (the respondent’s brother) that the deceased was not eating and drinking well and the medical report that the deceased was experiencing breathing difficulty.

On these grounds the learned judge found that the appellants had not removed the suspicions.

Under the heading testamentary capacity the learned judge held that with the severity of the deceased’s physical condition the suspicion of testamentary capacity of the deceased was exceedingly high. He concluded that the deceased’s testamentary capacity had not been established.

We find the judgments of this court in Tho Yow Pew & Anor v. Chua Kovi Hean (supra) and Lee Ing Chin & Ors v. Gan Yook Chin & Anor (supra) of great assistance to us. In Tho Yow Pew, Gopal Sri Ram JCA, delivering the judgment of the court, very clearly stated:

Now the law upon the subject of a testator’s testamentary capacity, we find to be well settled. The decided cases show quite clearly that very slight testamentary capacity is required for the making of a will. The cases in which wills have been held invalid for lack of testamentary capacity involve testators who were utterly insane either upon the finding of the probate court or by reason of an order appointing a committee on the ground of insanity of the testator.

What the law requires to vitiate testamentary capacity is an insane delusion existing at the time of making of the will. This will include insanity at the time of the making or giving instructions for the making of the will. There are numerous authorities on the point. We find it quite unnecessary to deal with all of them here. We would merely refer to three.

In Judah v. Isolyne Bose [1945] AIR PC 174 Lord Goddard when delivering the advice of the Privy Council held that the mere fact that the testatrix was unwell when she executed her will is a long way from saying that she had no testamentary capacity.

In Williams on Wills (7th edn) at p. 35, the editors of this leading text upon the subject make the following statement:

(i) Criterion of sound disposing mind sound testamentary capacity means that three things must exist at one and the same time: (i) The testator must understand that he is giving his property to one or more objects of his regard; (ii) he must understand and recollect the extent of his property; (iii) he must also understand the nature and extent of the claims upon him both of those whom he is including in his will and those whom he is excluding from his will. The testator must realise that he is signing a will and his mind and will must accompany the physical at of execution.

At p. 96 of the report Gopal Sri Ram JCA clarified “suspicious circumstances”:

It is clear from the foregoing passages, in particular from the passages in Theobuld on Wills that suspicious circumstances in the context of wills relate to circumstances surrounding the making of the will, not circumstances surrounding the testamentary capacity of the testator. In other words if the propounder of a will wishes to succeed in obtaining probate, he must upon challenge being taken establish (a) testamentary capacity and (b) dispel any suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will.

An illustration of the latter is to be found in the case of Wintle v. Nye [1959] 1 All ER 552 where the solicitor who drafted the will for a 66 year old lady and who had been her legal adviser for several years was a substantial beneficiary under that will. Another illustration is to be found in the case of Sarat Kumari Bibi v. Rai Sakhi Chand [1929] AIR PC 45, where the writer of the will had taken a very active part in its preparation and had obtained a substantial advantage under it.

In that case, this court found that the learned trial judge had addressed his mind to what the learned judge termed as “suspicious circumstances relating to the testamentary capacity of the testator.” “That approach” according to Gopal Sri Ram JCA, “falls well outside both principle and authority. It is a misdirection of law”.

In the instant appeal too, the learned judge appears to have fallen into the same error when he talks about “the suspicion on the testamentary capacity of the deceased…”

Actually, in the instant appeal, the only factor relating to suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will is the presence of the three brothers at the same time at the hospital. In view of the order that we will make later, we shall not give our view on it. Again, without making a definite finding, it appears to us that, the fact that the house, the only substantial property left by the deceased, was given to the mother is not suspicious. There is the evidence of DW4 that he had asked the deceased specifically why he wanted to leave the house to his mother. The reason is because it was the mother who had paid the deposit for the house and that was the only amount paid. The fact that the mother had paid for the deposit for the house was corroborated by DW1. Unfortunately, from the judgment, the learned judge, failed to consider this factor at all.

The other factor that the learned judge appears to have failed to consider is that the will was prepared by a solicitor who gave evidence at the trial. He is DW4. To us DW4’s evidence is the most important of all. He is an advocate and solicitor, he had no personal interest in the matter and he gave evidence in court. He very clearly said that the deceased was introduced to him by Balasingam (DW1), a brother of the deceased. Balasingam used to supply stationary to his former firm. He (DW4) said he met the deceased sometime in July 1989 at the General Hospital Kuala Lumpur. He was taken there by Balasingam. He (DW4) said that the instructions to prepare the will was given to him personally by the deceased when he met the deceased at the hospital. Asked about the nature of his conversation with the deceased, he said.

The deceased told me that he wanted to make a will. He told me that he was married and had one child. He wanted to leave his house to his mother, EPF and Insurance on trust for his daughter and the balance of his estate to his wife. I recall that I had specifically asked him why he wanted to leave his house to his mother. He said that he had bought a house with a government loan and that the deposit was paid by his mother. The house was still not completed and if anything were to happen to him he wanted his mother to get the house in view of the deposit paid by her.

Asked to identify the will, he said: “This is the will which was prepared by me on the instructions of the deceased.”

Unfortunately the learned judge, from his judgment, does not appear to consider DW4’s evidence. Had he done so and had he given sufficient weight to it, he might have come to a different conclusion.

In conclusion, on the issue of suspicious circumstance surrounding the making of the will, while we do not make a definite finding, we find that the learned judge had failed to derive proper benefit from the undoubted advantage of seeing and hearing witnesses at the trial and, in reaching his conclusion, had not properly analysed the entirety of the evidence which was given before him – see Lee Ing Chin & Ors v. Gan Yook Chin & Anor (supra).

We now come to the testamentary capacity. On this issue, the learned judge relied mainly on the medical report given by Dr. Ahmad Kamal, prepared one year after the death of the deceased. The doctor was not called to give evidence. It is not known where he obtained the information from, considering that, as stated by Dr. Joel Gabriel Nonis, the only information available from the medical records written by Dr. Ahmad Kamal on the day in question consists of only two lines, reproduced earlier. Dr. Ahmad Kamal’s earlier report dated 17 August 1989, about two weeks after the death of the deceased was nothing more than a history of the treatment. The subsequent report made about one year later, accepted as “accurate” by the learned judge talks about the deceased having difficulty in breathing and that the deceased was “afebrile”, which simply means “having no fever”. Nothing was mentioned about his mental condition.

What the learned judge did was, having accepted the medical report, having made a finding that the secondaries in the lungs “must be associated with cancer in the bone” when the medical report only said “These were suggestive of lungs secondaries;” having made a finding that the deceased was under oxygen mask based on the evidence of the respondent and her brother and the statement in the medical report that the deceased had difficulty in breathing (even though the report says nothing about oxygen mask) and rejecting the evidence of the deceased brothers; having made a finding that the deceased was under a drip, again based on the respondent’s evidence and the medical report which actually says nothing about it, the learned judge concluded that “with the severity of the deceased’s physical condition… the suspicion on the testamentary capacity of the deceased at the material time is exceedingly high” and has not been established.

Coming back to the law. Again our task is made easy by this court’s decisions in the two cases referred earlier. Again we adopt the statement of the law stated therein. The passage from Tho Yow Pew & Anor v. Chua Kooi Hean (supra) reproduced earlier clearly states that very slight testamentary capacity is required for making the will. A passage from the judgment of Macleod CJ in Gordhandas v. Bai Suraj AIR [1921] Bom. 193 reproduced in the judgment of this court in Lee Ing Chin & Ors v. Gan Yook Chin & Ors v. Gan Yook Chin & Anor (supra) is worth repeating:

It is well settled law now that it need not be proved that a testator, in order that his will may be found good by a Court, was in a perfect state of health, or that his mind was so clear as to enable him to give complicated instructions. It is sufficient if it is proved that he was able to give the outlines of the manner in which his estate was to be disposed of, and was able, when the result of the lawyer’s efforts was read out to him, to understand that his instructions in the main had been complied with.

It is to be remembered that in the instant appeal the estate of the deceased consists only the house, his EPF and insurance policy, the house was given to his mother and the EPF and insurance policy to his only child. There is nothing complicated about it.

We find that in the instant appeal, as in Tho Yow Pew & Anor v. Chua KooiHean (supra) there was a failure to consider certain evidence adduced by the appellants which was highly relevant to the issues before the court.

We also find ourselves in the same situation as this court was in Tho Yow Pew v. Chua Kooi Hean (supra). We find that case of great assistance to us regarding the decision we should make and for similar reasons given by this court in that case as stated in the courts judgment delivered by Gopal Sri Ram JCA.

In the present case, the learned Judge addressed his mind to what he termed as suspicious circumstances relating to the testamentary capacity of the testator. That approach falls well outside both principle and authority. It is a misdirection of law. Whether the learned judge would have come to the same conclusion had he applied the correct test is something we are unable to say. Whether indeed the testator in the present case had testamentary capacity upon a proper consideration of the evidence and upon a proper direction of the law by the trial judge unto himself is a question we do not think is within our realm. It will be wholly inappropriate in our judgment, for us to enter upon this issue because we have neither seen nor heard the witnesses. Indeed if we do attempt to resolve this issue we would be arrogating to ourselves powers we really do not have or if we had we ought not to exercise on the peculiar facts and circumstances of the instant case.

In the circumstances, as was done by this court in Tho Yow Pew & Anor v. Chua Kooi Hean (supra) in the interest of justice we direct a re-trial of the action before another judge on the issues of suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of the will and the testamentary capacity of the deceased. Nothing that we have said in this judgment is to be considered as conclusive upon the facts or evidence led before the learned judge. Those matters are to be considered afresh by the judge re-trying the case. It may be said that this would cause further delay in the disposal of the action and that the respondent is given a second bite of the cherry. However, in our view, truth and justice is more important than quick disposal and interest of either party to the action.

We therefore allow the appeal and order the matter to be re-tried before another judge. The deposit in this court is to be refunded to the appellants. On costs, we would also follow the order made by this court in Tho Yow Pew & Anor v. Chua Kooi Hean (supra) and that is that the costs should follow the event of the re-trial. We leave it to the learned judge upon re-trial to determine whether the costs are to be borne by the successful party or by the estate.

 

ABDULLAH ROHANI v. PUNCA KLASIK SDN BHD

ABDULLAH ROHANI v. PUNCA KLASIK SDN BHD
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA; ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: J-02-769-1997
16 JANUARY 2004
[2004] 1 CLJ 773

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Summary judgment – Appeal against – ‘Arguable’ or ‘bona fide triable’ issues, whether any – Whether defendant showed there was ‘an issue or question in dispute which ought to be tried or that there ought for some other reason to be a trial’ – Whether trial judge erred in granting summary judgment for possession of Land to plaintiff – Whether summary judgment should be set aside and full trial ordered – Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 14

In 1991/1992, the plaintiff purchased a plot of land in its entirety on an ‘as is’ basis (without vacant possession and subject to all its encumbrances) from the trustees of the estate of one Syed Hassan Ahmad Alattas (‘SHAA’) for RM24 million. Upon obtaining registered ownership of the land in 1994, the plaintiff commenced an action for vacant possession against the existing occupiers of the land of whom the defendant was one. The defendant, on the other hand, claimed that his father had purchased a portion of the said land from the original trustees of the estate of SHAA in 1933. It was contended that the plaintiff’s father’s claim to that portion of the land was an ‘admitted claim’ as evidenced by a ‘Further Interim Certificate’ issued by the High Court in 1957. At the conclusion of the proceedings, the senior assistant registrar allowed the plaintiff’s application to enter summary judgment against the defendant. The judge-in-chambers upheld the decision of the senior assistant registrar and the defendant appealed to the Court of Appeal.
Held (allowing the appeal)
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA delivering the judgment of the court
[1] In relation to an application under O. 14 Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘RHC’), the defendant must, in order to be entitled to defend the action in a full trial, satisfy the Court that there is an issue or question in dispute which ought to be tried or that there ought for some other reason to be a trial. There must be an ‘arguable issue’ or a ‘bona fide triable issue’.
[2] Considering the facts and the issues of law involved herein, this was not a case in which summary judgment should be given. There were arguable or triable issues or, at the very least, ‘some other reason to be a trial’. This was not a simple case of trespass or occupation without the permission of the owner. It could not be denied that the defendant’s father had purchased a portion of the land from the original trustees of the estate of SHAA, paid the full purchase price thereof, proceeded to erect two houses thereon and lived thereat until his demise. The defendant’s father was in occupation of that portion of the land ‘uninterruptedly’ and without any objection from the original or subsequent trustees of the estate of SHAA. And after his death, his beneficiaries continued to live in the two said houses. In addition, both the ‘Further Interim Certificate’ issued by the High Court and the ‘Deed of Family Arrangement’ executed by the parties also supported the defendant’s case.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Dalam 1991/1992, plaintif telah membeli satu plot tanah keseluruhannya pada dasar ‘seperti adanya’ (tanpa milikan kosong dan tertakluk kepada kesemua bebanan) dari pemegang-pemegang amanah harta pusaka seorang Syed Hassan Ahmad Alattas (‘SHAA’) dengan harga RM24 juta. Setelah mendapat pemunyaan berdaftar tanah tersebut dalam tahun 1994, plaintif memulakan tindakan untuk milikan kosong terhadap penghuni-penghuni semasa tanah tersebut yang mana defendan merupakan salah seorang darinya. Defendan, sebaliknya mendakwa bahawa bapanya telah membeli satu bahagian dari tanah tersebut dari pemegang-pemegang amanah harta pusaka SHAA yang asal dalam tahun 1933. Adalah ditegaskan bahawa tuntutan bapa plaintif bahawa bahagian tanah tersebut adalah satu ‘tuntutan yang diakui’ sebagaimana yang diterangkan oleh “Sijil Interim Lanjut” yang dikeluarkan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi dalam tahun 1957. Pada akhir prosiding, penolong kanan pendaftar membenar permohonan plaintif untuk memasukkan penghakiman terus terhadap defendan. Hakim dalam kamar mengesahkan keputusan penolong kanan pendaftar dan defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Diputuskan (membenarkan rayuan):
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah
[1] Berhubung dengan permohonan di bawah A. 14 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (“KMT”), defendan mestilah, untuk berhak membela tindakan tersebut dalam perbicaraan penuh, memuaskan Mahkamah bahawa terdapat satu isu atau persoalan yang dipertikaikan yang wajar dibicarakan atau terdapat sesuatu sebab yang lain untuk dibicarakan. Hendaklah terdapat satu ‘isu yang dipertikaikan’ atau satu ‘isu yang bona fide untuk dibicarakan’.
[2] Menimbangkan fakta-fakta dan isu-usu undang-undang yang terlibat di sini, ianya bukan satu kes yang mana penghakiman terus wajar diberikan. Terdapat isu-isu yang dipertikaikan atau yang boleh dibicarakan atau sekurang-kurangnya, ‘alasan yang lain untuk perbicaraaan’. Ini bukanlah satu kes pencerobohan yang ringkas atau penghunian tanpa kebenaran pemilik. Ianya tidak dapat dinafikan bahawa ayah defendan telah membeli sebahagian tanah dari pemegang-pemegang amanah harta pusaka SHAA yang asal, membayar sepenuh harga beliannya, mendirikan dua buah rumah di atas tanah tersebut dan telah tinggal disitu sehinggalah kematiannya. Bapa defendan mempunyai penghunian sebahagian tanah tersebut ‘tanpa gangguan’ dan tanpa sebarang bantahan dari pemegang-pemegang amanah harta pusaka SHAA yang asal ataupun yang seterusnya. Dan selepas kematiannya, benefisiari-benefisiari terus tinggal di dalam kedua-dua rumah tersebut. Tambahan pula, kedua-dua ‘Sijil Interim Lanjut” yang dikeluarkan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi dan “Suratikatan Perkiraan Keluarga” yang disempurnakan oleh pihak-pihak berkenaan juga menyokong kes defendan.
Penghakiman terus diketepikan; bicara penuh diarahkan.]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case(s) referred to:
Bank Negara Malaysia v. Mohd Ismail & Ors [1992] 1 CLJ 627; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 14 SC (refd)
Bohari Taib & Ors v. Pengarah Tanah dan Galian Selangor [1991] 1 CLJ 647; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 48 SC (foll)
Borneo Housing Mortgage Finance Bhd v. Time Engineering Bhd [1996] 2 CLJ 561 FC (refd)
Mok Deng Chee v. Yap See Hoi & Ors [1981] CLJ 124; [1981] CLJ (Rep) 69 FC (refd)
National Company for Foreign Trade v. Kayu Raya Sdn Bhd [1984] 2 CLJ 220; [1984] 1 CLJ (Rep) 283 FC (refd)
Ng Hee Thong & Anor v. Public Bank Bhd [1995] 1 CLJ 609 CA (refd)
Voo Min En & Ors v. Leong Chung Fatt [1982] 1 LNS 47; [1982] 2 MLJ 241 SC (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 14, O. 89
Counsel:
For the appellant – RR Mahendran; M/s RR Mahendran & Co
For the respondent – Ng Chew Hor; M/s Ng Fan & Assoc

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
By a sale and purchase agreement dated 9 July 1991 between the respondent (plaintiff in the High Court) and the trustees of the estate of Syed Hassan bin Ahmad Alattas, the respondent purchased the whole of lot 1471 held under grant No. 26977 for the sum of RM24,000,000. The purchase was on an “AS IS” basis, without vacant possession and subject to all existing occupiers: squatters, tenants and/or claimants. The sale and purchase agreement was subsequently approved by Johor Bahru High Court by an order dated 29 February 1992 with a term under cl. 1(d)(vii) as follows:
tanah tersebut mesti dijual secara “as is” tanpa milikan kosong (vacant possession) termasuk segala apa jenis encumbrances terhadapnya termasuk kaveat, setinggan, penyewa serta apa-apa tuntutan terhadapnya.
The respondent obtained the registered-ownership of the said land on 21 January 1994. It appears that soon after that the respondent commenced proceedings for vacant possession against the existing occupiers, the suit that gives rise to this appeal was filed on 1 August 1996. In this suit the respondent claims possession of about 10,000 sq. ft. of land occupied by the appellant.
In his defence the appellant claimed that his father, Rohani bin Mizan, had entered into a sale and purchase agreement dated 24 March 1933 with the original trustees of the estate of Syed Hassan Al- Attas, whereby the appellant’s father bought a portion of the said land measuring about 10,000 square feet which was demarcated and identified as lots 19 & 20 in section “L” for a price of RM500. The full purchase price had been paid by the appellant’s father. It was a term of the agreement that the said original trustees shall deposit the Malay Grant No. 1572 in the land office for subdivision as soon as 1/3 of the said land is sold. Clause 4 of the 1933 agreement states that once individual grants for lots 19 and 20 have been issued and full purchase price paid the trustees shall execute memorandum of transfer in favour of the appellant’s father.
Pursuant to a civil suit in the Johor Bahru High Court in Civil Suit No.20 of 1937 filed by Estate of Trust Agencies (1927) Ltd. as the subsequent trustees of the estate against the beneficiaries of the said estate, the appellant’s father’s claim to the said portion was recognised by the parties to the suit and noted as an “admitted claim”. The Assistant Registrar’s Further Interim Certificate issued on 24 November 1957 contained the terms of the acknowledgment or admission as follows:
(a) the agreement in writing dated March 24, 1933 shall be accepted as proof under clause 8(b)(iv) of the Deed of Family Arrangement;
(b) no action was to be taken against those persons who had purchased parts of the deceased’s property from the four trustees and executors of the deceased’s estate under clause 9(d) of the Deed of family Arrangement; and
(c) all the properties sold by the four trustees and executors of the deceased’s estate were to be transferred to the respective purchasers or their successors-in-title under the second schedule of paragraph 3 (L) of the Deed of family Arrangement.
On 10 September 1959 the said Deed of Family Arrangement was approved by the court.
The respondent filed an application for summary judgment under O. 14 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980). The senior assistant registrar allowed the application. On appeal to the judge-in-chambers, the learned judge agreed with the senior assistant registrar. The appellant appealed to this court. We allowed the appeal the effect of which is that the suit will go for full trial.
In a lengthy judgment that makes it quite difficult for us to look for his reasons, the learned judge held that the respondent had succeeded in establishing their title to the whole of lot 4271 and that the burden was on the appellant “to confess and avoid by setting up a title or a right to possession consistent with the facts of ownership vested in the respondent.” The learned judge held that the Assistant Registrar’s Further Interim Certificate relating to the acknowledgment reproduced earlier “was nothing more than an admission that there was a contractual relationship between the four trustees and executors of the deceased’s estate” with the appellant’s father. It does not mean that the appellant’s father became the beneficial owner of the 10,000 square feet of land. “In short”, the learned judge said, “the Assistant Registrar’s Further Interim Certificate did not transfer nor pass title to 10,000 square feet to the defendant” (appellant). The learned judge also dismissed the argument that the appellant had a tenancy coupled with equity as “totally unsubstantiated” as there was no tenancy between the appellant’s father and the respondent even though the appellant or his father had expended money to put up the premises on the land as the appellant’s father ought to have known that he had no legal title to it.
On the counterclaim, the learned judge held that to construe and declare the defendant as a beneficial owner of the 10,000 square feet of land “out of the big chunk of land held by Punca Klasik (the respondent) would be an exercise in futility”. For that the learned judge relied on Borneo Housing Mortgage Finance Bhd v. Time Engineering Bhd [1996] 2 CLJ 561 in which it was held that before a vendor would become a bare trustee and the purchaser a beneficial owner two conditions must be satisfied, namely:
(i) the full purchase price has been paid timeously; and
(ii) the purchaser must have procured a memorandum of transfer in the prescribed form which is registrable from the vendor.
The learned judge, while finding that the first condition was satisfied, found that the second condition was not. Therefore the appellant’s father was not a beneficial owner. The learned judge also referred to five other similar cases involving the same piece of land in which judgments were given in favour of the respondent at High Court level, four of which were his own judgments. He found that the present case was no different from those other cases.
The learned judge also found that the appellant’s father was a trespasser since 14 January 1935 when he purchased the 10,000 sq. feet of land “simply because there was no valid memorandum of transfer capable of registration.” The learned judge said:
It was apparent that the entry was lawful and it became unlawful as the years go by. The late Haji Rohani bin Mizan (the Appellant’s father – added) and his beneficiaries that stayed on that portion of land were under delusions that mere possession and occupation would give them beneficial ownership of that occupation. They were wrong. It was an expensive mistake.
The learned judge dismissed the counterclaim for a declaration that the respondent holds the property as a bare trustee for and on behalf of the appellant who is the absolute beneficial owner of the property.
We remind ourselves that this appeal arises from a summary judgment under O. 14 of the RHC 1980. It is trite law that in such an application the onus on the defendant (appellant) to be entitled to defend the action in a full trial, is to satisfy the court that “there is an issue or question in dispute which ought to be tried or that there ought for some other reason to be a trial…” O. 14 r. 3(1). Courts have described it as “arguable issue” or “triable issue”. Thus in Voo Min En & Ors v. Leong Chung Fatt [1982] 1 LNS 47; [1982] 2 MLJ 241 (SC) it was said that “… The issue raised must be an arguable issue.” In Ng Hee Thong & Anor v. Public Bank Bhd [1995] 1 CLJ 609, the Court of Appeal asked the question “Is there a bona fide triable issue?”
In Bohari Taib & Ors v. Pengarah Tanah dan Galian Selangor [1991] 1 CLJ 647; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 48 the Supreme Court said:
On the other hand, like the default and summary procedures under O. 13 and O. 14, this Order would normally apply only in virtually uncontested cases or in clear cases where there is no issue or question to try i.e. where there is no reasonable doubt as to the claim of the Plaintiff to recover possession of the land or as to wrongful occupation of the land without licence or consent and without any right, title or interest thereto.
The last mentioned case, it should be noted is a case where the appellants were occupying State land and subsequently applied to the State Authority for titles to the said land. Even though it was alleged that the Selangor State Executive Council had approved the alienation of the land to the appellants who were also assured by a member of the State Executive Council that the appellants would be given titles to the said land, no title had been issued. Temporary Occupation Licences that were issued for three consecutive years had expired. Even under the circumstances, the Supreme Court was of the view that that was not the type of case where summary judgment under O. 89 RHC 1980 should be given. The Supreme Court specifically stated the similarity between O. 89 and O. 14 of the RHC 1980.
We are also mindful of the cases referred to us by learned counsel for the respondent in particular Bank Negara Malaysia v. Mohd Ismail & Ors [1992] 1 CLJ 627; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 14 (SC), and National Company for Foreign Trade v. Kayu Raya Sdn Bhd [1984] 2 CLJ 220; [1984] 1 CLJ (Rep) 283 (FC).
We also remind ourselves that, since we have set aside the summary judgment and the suit will go for trial, we should not say too much so as not to bind or influence the learned judge who will be hearing the case and giving his decision. We leave all issues open for him to try and to decide.
All that we would say at this stage is that, considering the facts of the case and issues of law involved, we are of the view that this case is not a case in which a summary judgment should be given. We are of the view that there are arguable or triable issues and, at the very least, it falls within the phrase “or that there ought for some other reason to be a trial…”
And we say so for the following reasons. First, this is not a simple case of trespass or occupation without the permission of the owner. Whatever its legal effect that would be decided by the trial judge after the trial, it is undeniable that the appellants father “had bought” that portion of the land from the original trustees, paid the full purchase price, proceeded to erect two houses on the land, lived there until he died. True that that no title was obtained by him in his lifetime, but he was in occupation of the land uninterruptedly and without any objection leave that to the trial judge to try that the real issue is whether the from the original or subsequent trustees. After his death, his beneficiaries continued to live in the two houses. There is the Senior Assistant Registrar’s Further Interim Certificate dated 24 November 1957 in which the appellant’s father’s claim was acknowledged as “claims admitted”. There is the Deed of Family Arrangement that was executed by the parties to Civil Suit no. 20 of 1937 where the portion sold to the appellant’s father should be transferred to him. That Deed of Family Arrangement was approved by a court order in the same civil suit. Would that not be binding on the parties to the suit including the trustees of the estate who subsequently sold the land to the respondent? Would the respondent, having purchased the whole land from the trustees on an “AS IS” basis be entitled to summarily evict the appellants without any compensation whatsoever? Mok Deng Chee v. Yap See Hoi & Ors [1981] CLJ 124; [1981] CLJ (Rep) 69 (FC) offers an illustration in which the equity of a RM1 a month ground tenant was not lost even though the land was sold to a new owner. We are not deciding at this stage that in the instant case whether the appellant has an equity or whether it has been lost or not. We leave that to the trial judge to try the issue and decide. We would like to emphasise that the real issue is whether the respondent is entitled to a summary judgment to evict the appellant without even a full trial. We are of the view that the appellant should be given the liberty to defend the suit. We set aside the summary judgment and direct that the suit proceed to a full trial. This appeal is allowed with costs here and in the court below and that the deposit be refunded to the appellant.

GASING MERIDIAN SDN BHD v. DATUK BANDAR KUALA LUMPUR

GASING MERIDIAN SDN BHD v. DATUK BANDAR KUALA LUMPUR
COURT OF APPEAL,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ARIFFIN ZAKARIA, JCA; MOHD GHAZALI YUSOFF, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-04-108-01
16 DECEMBER 2003
[2004] 1 CLJ 219
LOCAL GOVERNMENT: Town planning – Planning control – Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982 – Power of Commissioner to issue requisition notice under s. 30 – Nature and exercise of power, whether entirely and subjectively discretionary – Whether refusal of Commissioner to issue requisition notice amenable to judicial review and mandamus – Discontinuance of use of Land under s. 30(1)(a), meaning of

ADMINISTRATIVE LAW: Exercise of Administrative powers – Judicial review – Refusal of Commissioner to issue requisition notice under s. 30 Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982 – Whether refusal of Commissioner amenable to judicial review – Whether mandamus lies – Whether power of Commissioner to issue requisition notice entirely and subjectively discretionary

The appellant, a developer, had earlier purchased a few lots of land in the Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur (‘the land’) with a view to constructing some bungalows thereon for sale. Thereafter, the appellant applied to the respondent/Datuk Bandar Kuala Lumpur (‘the Commissioner’) for approval to: (i) carry out the construction of roads and drains to service the land; and (ii) carry out the earthwork respecting the construction of the said roads and drains. The Commissioner approved stage (i) of the proposed construction work but required the appellant to apply de novo for the approval of stage (ii) upon the completion of stage (i). Unhappy with this decision of the Commissioner, the appellant appealed to the Appeal Board under s. 23 of the Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982 (‘the Act’). Whilst agreeing with the appellant that it would neither be economical nor practical to develop the land in two stages (as was proposed by the Commissioner), the Appeal Board, nevertheless, also agreed with the Commissioner that the gradient of the land was such that it could not be developed in one single phase (as was proposed by the appellant). Ultimately, the Appeal Board dismissed the appellant’s appeal for the land to be developed in one single phase.
Thereafter, the appellant requested the Commissioner to issue a ‘requisition notice’ under s. 30 of the Act. The Commissioner declined. The appellant then requested the Appeal Board to clarify its decision and the Appeal Board replied reiterating its earlier decision and orders. The appellant then filed an ex parte originating motion praying for: (a) an order of mandamus directing the Commissioner to issue a requisition notice under s. 30 of the Act; or alternatively (b) a declaration that the decision of the Appeal Board amounted to a requisition notice by the Commissioner to the appellant and, consequently, the appellant was entitled to issue a ‘purchase notice’ to the Commissioner under s. 46 of the Act. In addition, the appellant also prayed for damages and interest. The High court rejected the appellant’s motion and the appellant appealed to the Court of Appeal.
Held (dismissing the appeal):
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1a] Before a requisition notice can be issued, the Commissioner himself must be satisfied with regard to s. 30(1) of the Act. It is not for the court to be satisfied with the stipulations of the said section and then direct the Commissioner to issue a requisition notice. The situation in the instant case was not one wherein the Commissioner has exercised his discretion under the said section and the aggrieved party applies to the court for judicial review and certiorari to quash the decision of the Commissioner. The appellant here was trying to substitute the court for the Commissioner.
[1b]Section 30 of the Act does not impose a duty on the Commissioner to issue a requisition notice. In only empowers him to do so if and when he is satisfied with respect to the preconditions in s. 30(1) of the Act. Even if the prerequisites in s. 30(1) of the Act are met, the exercise of the Commissioner’s power to issue a requisition notice is still discretionary. The court is not to usurp the power of the Commissioner.
[2]Under s. 30(1) of the Act, the satisfaction of the Commissioner that a particular ‘use of land has to be discontinued’ is a precondition to the issuance of a requisition notice. Here, the Commissionernever decided that the use of the land should, or was to be, discontinued. The designated use of the land for ‘bangunan’ (building) remained the same. The critical issue was whether the earthwork for the development of the land was to be carried out in one or two stages. The Commissioner decided that it had to be done in two stages and this was confirmed by the Appeal Board which dismissed the appellant’s appeal for the land to be developed in one single phase. The decision of the Appeal Board meant that the Commissioner’s original decision – that the appellant could develop the land in two stages – still stood. Evidently, the facts of the instant case did not fall within the scope of either paras (a), (b) or (c) of s. 30(1) of the Act.
[3] The contention that the decision of the Appeal Board amounted to a ‘requisition notice’ by the Commissioner to the appellant was preposterous.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Perayu, sebuah syarikat pemaju, sebelum ini telah membeli beberapa lot tanah di Wilayah Persekutuan Kuala Lumpur (‘tanah’) dengan hasrat untuk membina beberapa rumah banglo di situ untuk dijual. Perayu kemudian memohon kepada responden/Datuk Bandar Kuala Lumpur (‘Pesuruhjaya’) bagi kebenaran untuk: (i) membina jalan-jalan dan longkang bagi kegunaan tanah; dan (ii) melakukan kerja-kerja tapak bagi pembinaan jalan-jalan dan longkang tersebut. Pesuruhjaya meluluskan peringkat (i) pembinaan yang dicadangkan tetapi mengkehendaki perayu memohon de novo bagi pembinaan peringkat (ii) setelah pembinaan peringkat (i) siap. Berasa tidak puas hati dengan keputusan Pesuruhjaya, perayu merayu kepada Lembaga Rayuan di bawah s. 23 Akta (Perancangan) Wilayah Persekutuan 1982 (‘Akta’). Sementara bersetuju dengan perayu bahawa adalah tidak ekonomik atau praktikal untuk memajukan tanah dalam dua peringkat (sebagaimana yang dicadangkan oleh Pesuruhjaya), Lembaga Rayuan, namun begitu, juga bersetuju dengan Pesuruhjaya bahawa kecuraman tanah adalah begitu rupa sehinggakan ianya tidak boleh dibangunkan melalui satu peringkat sahaja (sebagaimana yang dicadangkan oleh perayu). Lembaga Rayuan, dengan itu, menolak rayuan perayu untuk membangunkan tanah melalui satu peringkat pembangunan.
Perayu kemudian meminta Pesuruhjaya mengeluarkan satu notis requisition di bawah s. 30 Akta. Pesuruhjaya enggan. Berikutnya perayu meminta supaya Lembaga Rayuan menjelaskan keputusannya dan Lembaga Rayuan telah berbuat demikian. Selepas itu perayu memfailkan usul pemula ex parte memohon: (a) satu perintah mandamus memerintahkan Pesuruhjaya mengeluarkan notis requisition di bawah s. 30 Akta; atau (b) satu perisytiharan bahawa keputusan Lembaga Rayuan adalah merupakan satu notis requisition oleh Pesuruhjaya kepada perayu yang berakibat, perayu berhak untuk mengeluarkan ‘notis pembelian’ kepada Pesuruhjaya di bawah s. 46 Akta. Selain itu, perayu juga memohon ganti rugi dan faedah. Mahkamah Tinggi menolak usul perayu dan perayu merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Diputuskan (menolak rayuan):
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1a]Sebelum suatu notis requisition boleh dikeluarkan, Pesuruhjaya sendiri hendaklah berpuashati berkaitan s. 30(1) Akta. Ianya bukanlah fungsi mahkamah untuk berpuas hati dengan peruntukan-peruntukan seksyen tersebut dan kemudian mengarahkan Pesuruhjaya mengeluarkan notis requisition. Ini bukanlah satu kes di mana Pesuruhjaya telah melaksanakan budibicaranya di bawah seksyen tersebut dan pihak yang terkilan memohon kepada mahkamah untuk kajian semula dan certiorari bagi membatalkan keputusan Pesuruhjaya. Perayu nampaknya cuba menggantikan Pesuruhjaya dengan mahkamah.
[1b]Seksyen 30 Akta tidak mewajibkan Pesuruhjaya untuk mengeluarkan notis requisition. Ia hanya memberinya kuasa untuk berbuat demikian jika dan bilamana beliau berpuas hati berkaitan keperluan-keperluan s. 30(1) Akta. Jikapun keperluan-keperluan s. 30(1) Akta telah dipenuhi, pelaksanaan kuasa Pesuruhjaya untuk mengeluarkan notis requisition masih bersifat budibicara. Mahkamah tidak akan merampas kuasa Pesuruhjaya tersebut.
[2]Di bawah s. 30(1) Akta, kepuasan hati Pesuruhjaya bahawa sesuatu ‘kegunaan tanah telah dihentikan’ adalah satu syarat bagi satu-satu pengeluaran notis requisition. Di sini, Pesuruhjaya tidak pernah membuat keputusan bahawa kegunaan tanah tersebut patut, ataupun mesti, dihentikan. Kegunaan tanah untuk ‘bangunan’ masih lagi kekal. Isu kritikalnya adalah sama ada kerja-kerja tapak bagi pembangunan tanah harus dijalankan melalui satu atau dua peringkat. Pesuruhjaya memutuskan bahawa ia harus dilaksanakan dalam dua peringkat dan itu telah disahkan oleh Lembaga Rayuan apabila menolak rayuan perayu untuk membangun tanah dalam satu peringkat. Keputusan Lembaga Rayuan bermakna keputusan asal Pesuruhjaya – bahawa perayu harus membangunkan tanah dalam dua peringkat – masih kekal. Jelas bahawa fakta-fakta kes semasa tidak dirangkumi oleh sama ada peranggan (a), (b) ataupun (c) s. 30(1) Akta.
[3]Hujah bahawa keputusan Lembaga Rayuan adalah merupakan satu ‘notis requisition’ oleh Pesuruhjaya kepada perayu adalah tidak munasabah.
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang
Counsel:
For the appellant – Cecil Abraham (N Segaran); M/s SK Yeoh & Partners
For the respondent – Romesh Abraham (Janice Leo); M/s Shook Lin & Bok

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
Gasing Meridian Sdn. Berhad, the appellant in this court is the registered proprietor of various lots of land in Kuala Lumpur (“the lands”) which it purchased on 31 October 1995 for RM60 million. To pay for part of the purchase price, the appellant took a loan of RM34 million from a bank. In 1998 part of the lands was acquired pursuant to the Land Acquisition Act 1960. The appellant’s intention was to develop the lands for sale (a) with bungalows constructed on them and/or (b) as land suitable for the construction of bungalows.
By letters dated 5 August 1996, the appellant applied to the respondent for approval to do the following:
(i) To carry out the construction of roads and drains to service the lands;
(ii) To carry out the earthworks with respect to the aforementioned roads and drains.
On 11 June 1999, the respondent issued an approval for the first stage of the works. Upon completion of the first stage, the appellant was required to make a fresh and separate application for approval of the second stage. The appellant was unhappy with the stage-by-stage approval. The appellant said that it was not possible to carry out the works pursuant to the two-stage approval. The appellant appealed to the Planning Appeals Board pursuant to s. 23 of the Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982 (“the Act”).
On 25 August 2000, the Planning Appeals Board gave its decision, as follows:
(a) We agree with the submissions by the company that it is prohibitive and not viable for the land to be developed in two stages. The development in these two stages as proposed by the DBKL cannot be carried out by the company because of viability and other factors as pointed out by the company.
Taking into consideration the submissions, the DBKL’s view that the land (the 82 lots) as a whole is too steep and not suitable for the development as proposed by the company in their proposed development plan. We have visited the place and agreed with the DBKL views that if the company is to carry out development of land as a whole in a single phase, it could not be done because contour of the land especially the upper part is too steep.
The appeal by Gasing Meridian Sdn. Bhd. for one stage approval is therefore dismissed.
(b) Perintah memihak responden selepas pendengaran.
Rayuan ini setelah didengar di hadapan Lembaga Rayuan pada 25 haribulan Ogos 2000.
Adalah pada hari ini diperintahkan bahawa Rayuan ditolak dengan kos. Bertarikh 25 haribulan Ogos 2000.
Subsequently, on 13 September 2000, the appellant wrote to the respondent asking the respondent to issue a requisition notice under s. 30 of the Act. The respondent through their solicitors by letter dated 27 September 2000 declined the request.
On 18 October 2000, upon request by the respondent, the appellant applied to the Planning Appeals Board for clarification of the order of 25 August 2000. By a letter dated 8 December 2000 the Board clarified the decision as follows:
(i) Rayuan oleh Gasing Meridian Sdn. Bhd. ditolak dengan kos;
(ii) Mengikut pandangan Syarikat dari segi praktik dan ekonomi tanah tersebut tidak dapat dibangunkan sebagai dua (2) peringkat.
(iii) Tanah tersebut tidak dapat dimajukan sekali gus sebagai satu (1) peringkat kerana ketinggian tanah yang begitu curam.
On 4 October 2000 the appellant filed an ex parte originating motion praying for the following orders:
(a) An order of mandamus directing as follows:
That the Respondent within 14 days from the date of the order issue to the Applicant the “requisition notice” pursuant to s. 30 of the Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982 with respect to the Applicant’s lands held under Lots No.37180 to Lot No. 37255 (inclusive) and Lots No. 37257 to No. 37262 (inclusive) all in the Mukim of Kuala Lumpur, Wilayah Persekutuan (“Lands”) less the lots and/or parts of the lots already acquired pursuant to the Land Acquisition Act 1960 (“Acquired Lots”).
(b) In the alternative to paragraph (a) above, declarations declaring as follows:
(i) That the order pronounced by the Appeals Board (as established pursuant to s. 45 of the Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982) on 25.08.2000 amounts to a “requisition notice” by the Respondent to the Applicant with respect to the Lands (less the Acquired Lots) pursuant to s. 30 of the Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982.
(ii) That consequent to paragraph (b)(i) above, the Applicant be entitled to issue a purchase notice to the Respondent with respect to the Lands (less the Acquired Lots) pursuant to s. 46 of the Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982.
(c) Further and in addition to paragraph (a) or (b) above, for the following:
(i) An order that the Respondent do pay to the Applicant damages equal to the interest accrued on the loan obtained by the Applicant from Arab-Malaysian Bank Berhad, commencing from 11.06.99 to the date the Respondent makes full payment of the sum to be paid to the applicant for the acquisition, requisition and/or purchase of the Lands (less the Acquired Lots) pursuant to the Federal Territory (Planning) Act 1982 and/or the Land Acquisition Act 1960.
(ii) An order that the Respondent do pay to the Applicant interest at the rate of 8% per annum on the sum to be paid to the Applicant for the acquisition, requisition and/or purchase of the Lands (less the Acquired Lots) pursuant to the Federal Territory (Planning) act 1982 and/or the Land Acquisition Act 1960, commencing from 11.06.99 to full payment thereof.
(d) All such other consequential orders with respect to any one or more of the above, as the Honourable Court shall deem fit.
On 18 July 2001 the High Court dismissed the application. The appellant appealed to this court. On 8 April 2003, we heard the appeal and dismissed it with costs.
We think it is important, at the outset, to get a clear picture of the order that the appellant was asking the court to make.
The appellant bought the lands with a view to developing it, selling the bungalows and bungalow lots and make a profit. For that purpose it applied for the planning permission from the respondent. The respondent gave the approval for the first stage first. The appellant will have to apply for the approval of the second stage after the first stage is completed. The appellant was not happy with that. The appellant wanted an approval for both stages to be given simultaneously, because a two-stage approval is more costly and time consuming. But, according to the respondent it was inevitable as it was a “hillslope development” and the respondent had to take into account, which it did, in attaching the conditions such factors as safety, environmental preservation, prevention of disruption to the neighbouring residential area, pollution, flooding etc. Having failed to get what it wanted, the appellant filed the originating motion for an order of court to order the respondent to issue the requisition notice under s. 30 of the Act. The purpose was to enable the appellant to serve a purchase notice on the Commissioner with a view to cause the Commissioner to initiate steps to acquire the lands in accordance with the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act 1960 and get compensated for it. To achieve its purpose, the appellant had come to court, requesting the court to exercise its powers of judicial review to order the respondent to issue the requisition notice.
To appreciate the rationale of the appellant’s application in the High Court, we should briefly trace the scheme of the Act, in so far as it is relevant to the case. The preamble of the Act says that it is “an Act to make provisions for the control and regulating of proper planning in the Federal Territory…”
By s. 5, the Commissioner appointed under the Federal Capital Act 1960 was appointed to exercise all the functions and powers conferred and to perform the duties imposed on him by the Act. By s. 6, the functions of the Commissioner “shall be to regulate, control and plan the development of all lands within the Federal Territory and the use of such lands and buildings…” which include to “prepare and implement the development plan.” Part III, ss. 7 to 18 talks about development plans. Part IV, ss. 19 to 30, deal with planning control. Section 19 provides that no person “shall use or permit to be used any land or building or commence, undertake or carry out any development otherwise than in conformity with the development plan or any planing permission granted under this Act in respect of the development.” Section 20 prohibits development without planning permission. Section 21 provides the manner in which the application for planning permission is to be made to the Commissioner. Section 22 provides, inter alia, that the “Commissioner shall have power exercisable at his discretion to grant planning permission or to refuse to grant planning permission in respect of any development irrespective of whether or not such development is in conformity with the development plan…” Such permission, if granted may be with or without conditions. Section 23 provides that an appeal against the decision of the Commissioner may be made to the Appeal Board by an applicant aggrieved by the decision of the Commissioner in refusing his application for planning permission or who is aggrieved by any condition imposed by the Commissioner in granting permission in respect of his application. Subsection (3) provides for the type of orders that the Appeal Board May make. They are:
(a) confirming the decision of the Commissioner and dismissing the appeal; or
(b) allowing the appeal by directing the Commissioner to grant planning permission subject to such conditions as the Appeal Board may think fit; or
(c) allowing the appeal by directing the Commissioner to remove or modify any condition subject to which planning permission has been granted or to replace such condition with such other condition as the Appeal Board may think fit.
Section 45(12), provides:
(12) An order made by the Appeal Board on an appeal before it shall be final, shall not be called into questioned in any court, and shall be binding on all parties to the appeal or involved in the matter.
We go back to s. 30. As this section featured prominently in the course of the arguments, the section, though quite lengthy should be reproduced:
30. Requisition notice.
(1) Without prejudice to section 27, if the Commissioner is satisfied:
(a) that any use of land should be discontinued; or
(b) that conditions should be imposed on the continued use thereof; or
(c) that any building or works on any land should be altered or removed,
the Commissioner may, by notice, which in this Act is referred to as the “requisition notice”, served on the owner of the land:
(i) require the discontinuance of that use; or
(ii) impose such conditions for the continued use of the land as may be specified in the requisition notice; or
(iii) require such steps as may be specified in the requisition notice to be taken for the alteration or removal of the buildings or works as the case may be;
and the owner shall, within such period as may be specified in the requisition notice, not being less than one month from the date of service of the notice, comply with such requirements or conditions.
(2) A person aggrieved by a requisition notice may, within the period stated therein and in the manner prescribed, appeal to the Appeal Board.
(3) If an appeal is filed under subsection (2), the requisition notice shall be suspended until the determination or withdrawal of the appeal.
(4) In considering an appeal under subsection (2), the Appeal Board shall hear the appellant and the Commissioner.
(5) If the owner of the land to which the requisition notice relates has, in consequence of complying with the notice, suffered damage in the form of a depreciation in the value of the land or incurred expenses or costs in carrying out works in compliance with the notice, he may claim from the Commissioner, within the time and in the manner prescribed, compensation as the Commissioner considers adequate.
(6) If a claim is made under subsection (5) the Commissioner shall, after giving the person making the claim an opportunity to be heard, offer him such compensation as the Commissioner considers adequate.
(7) If the person to whom compensation is offered under subsection (6) is aggrieved by the amount thereof, he may, within the time and in the manner prescribed, appeal to the Appeal Board and the Appeal Board shall assess the amount of compensation to be paid.
(8) A person who fails to comply with a requisition notice served on him under subsection (1) within the period specified therein or, where an appeal has been made under subsection (2), within such period after the determination or withdrawal of the appeal as may be specified by the Commissioner commits an offence and is liable, on conviction, to a fine not exceeding ten thousand ringgit and, in the case of a continuing offence, to a further fine which may extend to five hundred ringgit for each day during which the offence is continued after the conviction for the first commission of the offence.
(9) Without prejudice to subsection (8) if within the time specified in the requisition notice, there is no compliance, the Commissioner or any person so authorised by him, may enter with or without workmen upon the land and take such steps as may be necessary to execute the requisition notice including the demolition or alteration to any building or works or removal of any goods, vehicles or things from any building or land and in such event subsections (2) and (3) of section 29 shall mutatis mutandis apply.
Briefly, the section provides that if the Commissioner is satisfied that any use of land should be discontinued etc., the Commissioner may issue and serve a requisition notice on the owner of the land requiring the owner of the land to discontinue the use of the land and the owner must comply with the notice. If the owner is aggrieved by the requisition notice, he may appeal to the Planning Appeals Board. If, in consequence of complying with the notice, the owner had suffered damage in the form of a depreciation in the value of the land or incurred expenses or costs, he may claim compensation for the damage, expenses or costs from the Commissioner. The Commissioner may then offer the owner such compensation as the Commissioner considers adequate. If the owner is aggrieved by the amount offered, again he may appeal to the Planning Appeals Board and the board shall assess the amount of compensation to be paid to the owner. Subsection (8) makes it a criminal offence for a person who has been served with the requisition notice to fail to comply with the notice. The Commissioner may also enter the land and take such steps as may be necessary to execute the requisition notice including the demolition of any building and so on.
We now go to Part VIII (Purchase Notice and Acquisition of Land) which consists of only one section, s. 46. This section, inter alia, enables a registered proprietor of land who claims that, by reason of compliance with a requisition notice under s. 30, the land is incapable of reasonable beneficial use, may serve on the Commissioner a purchase notice, the final effect of which is that the land will be acquired in accordance with the Land Acquisition Act 1960 and the registered proprietor will be compensated for it.
Is s. 30 applicable on the facts of this case? First, s. 30(1) reads “… if the Commissioner is satisfied… that any use of land should be discontinued…” It is the Commissioner who has to be satisfied. Only then the rest of the provision will follow. It is not for the court to be satisfied and then force it on the Commissioner. What the appellant is doing here is to substitute the court for the Commissioner, to exercise the powers provided by s. 30. That is clearly misconceived. The situation here is different from that where the Commissioner has exercised his discretion under the section and the appellant applies to court for a judicial review to quash the decision by way of certiorari. In such a situation the court may look at the decision making process and other relevant factors to see whether the Commissioner has come to a decision which is legal and reasonable. But, that is not the case here. Here the court is asked to decide for the Commissioner and to direct the Commissioner to accept it as his decision. Or, to put it the other way, the court is being asked to tell the Commissioner “You must be satisfied and do what you have to do.” That is a very ridiculous proposition. To do that is to do a most injudicious act in the name of judicial review.
Secondly, sub-s. (1) of that section uses the words that any use of the land “should be discontinued” and not “is discontinued” or “has been discontinued”. What it means is that, under the scheme of the Act, if the Commissioner is satisfied that any land use is to be discontinued, eg, in the present case, the land use of “bangunan” is to be discontinued, then the Commissioner may issue the requisition notice.
In the instant case, the land use was not discontinued and the Commissioner did not decide that it should be discontinued. It remains “bangunan”. The question whether the earthworks is to be done in one or two stages has nothing to do with discontinuing the use of the lands.
Reliance was placed on what was alleged to have been said by the Chairman of the Appeal Board during the hearing of the appeal before the Appeal Board. But, the question is, what did the Appeal Board decide? For that we should look at the order. Unfortunately, the “Perintah” dated 25 August 2000 does not follow the normal format of an order. It contains what appears to be the grounds for the decision given by the Board in English followed by the order in Malay. Thus the first paragraph, in particular, has given some grounds for making the application in question. However, the only order made by board is contained in one sentence:
Adalah pada hari ini diperintahkan bahawa Rayuan ditolak dengan kos.
If anyone has any doubt what the appeal is about, the “perintah” also makes it very clear when it states:
The appeal by Gasing Meridian Sdn. Bhd for one stage approval is therefore dismissed.
Actually, the clarification by the Appeal Board was completely unnecessary. However, of the three sub-paragraphs in the clarification letter, only para (i) is of any significance and it confirms what the order says, namely, that the appeal against the decision of the respondent giving approval for the first stage and requiring an application for approval to be made subsequently was dismissed. So, the original approval of the respondent stands.
Hence para. (a) of s. 30(1) is not applicable. What about para. (b)? That paragraph talks about a situation where the Commissioner is satisfied that conditions should be imposed on the continued use of the land. In other words, even though the use of the land is not discontinued, but the Commissioner is satisfied that conditions should be imposed, then he may issue the requisition notice. Everything that we have said regarding para. (a) applies here. Again the respondent did not impose conditions on the (continued) use of the land. So, the case is not covered by para. (b) of s. 30(1).
Paragraph (c) of s. 30(1) is completely unconnected with the facts of the instant case. Paragraph (c) talks about building or work on any land should be altered or removed in which case the Commissioner, if so satisfied, may issue the “requisition notice”.
So, the provisions of s. 30 regarding the issuance of the requisition notice are not applicable to the facts of the instant case. The section clearly cannot be invoked.
In the alternative the appellant had prayed for a declaration that the order of the Planning Appeals Board dated 25 August 2000 amounted to a requisition notice under s. 30 and that the appellant be entitled to issue a purchase notice to the respondent within the definition of s. 46 of the Act and to claim for damages and other consequential orders. This, we think is a preposterous request. First, the person having the authority to issue the requisition notice, if he is satisfied, is the Commissioner, not the Planning Appeals Board. Secondly, the appeal to the Planning Appeals Board was over the two stage approval, not over the issue or the refusal or failure to issue the requisition notice. That too was the subject matter of the decision of the Planning Appeals Board.
Furthermore, it must be stressed that s. 30 does not impose a duty on the Commissioner to issue a requisition notice. It only empowers him to do so, if he is satisfied that one of the conditions required by s. 30(1) is satisfied. So, even if the conditions are satisfied (in this case, they are not) still it is a matter of discretion for the Commissioner whether to exercise the power or not. And, before exercising it he has to be satisfied that the matter falls within the provisions of the section. The court should not usurp the power given to the Commissioner, exercise it and direct the Commissioner to carry it out. On top of that mandamus, by itself, is a discretionary remedy. Even if all the conditions are satisfied (which are not), it is still within the discretion of the High Court whether to issue it or not.
On these grounds we dismissed the appeal with costs and ordered that the deposit be paid to the respondent on account of taxed costs.

M/S LAKSAMANA REALTY SDN BHD v. GOH ENG HWA

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA; ABDUL AZIZ MOHAMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NOS: M-02-347-2001, M-02-388-2001 & M-02-530-2001
[2004] 1 CLJ 274
BANKRUPTCY: Capacity of Bankrupt – Filing of counterclaim – Whether Bankrupt had locus standi to file counterclaim – Whether sanction of official assignee covered filing of counterclaim – Whether Property should be assigned to Bankrupt before filing of counterclaim – Whether issue on locus standi could be raised in submission and need not be pleaded – Bankruptcy Act 1967, s. 38(1)(a)

This was one of three related appeals (appeal no. M-02-388-2001) in which the court had to first decide on whether the respondent who was a bankrupt had the locus standi to file his counterclaim in respect of the appellant’s suit against him.
The issues were: (1) whether the sanction of the official assignee (‘OA’) given to the respondent under s. 38(1)(a) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 (‘the Act’) was confined only to the respondent defending the action and not the filing of his counterclaim; (2) whether the OA should assign the property concerned to the respondent before the respondent was competent to file the counterclaim; and (3) whether the issue onlocus standi should be pleaded and not raised in submission.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] All that is required to enable a bankrupt to maintain an action as provided by s. 38(1)(a) of the Act is to obtain the sanction of the OA. No assignment is required. The respondent was competent to file the counterclaim as he had obtained the sanction from the OA prior to his filing thereof.
[2] The requirement of a sanction is not just a formality. Without the sanction, a bankrupt is incompetent to maintain an action. It goes to his capacity. If he is incompetent to file the counterclaim without the previous sanction then the filing of the counterclaim will be null and void. The case being a nullity for lack of capacity or competency, the question of pleading does not arise. Therefore the appellant was entitled to raise the issue in the course of submission.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Seperti diperuntukkan s. 38(1)(a) Akta, apa yang diperlukan oleh seorang bankrap bagi membolehkannya memulai tindakan hanyalah suatu sanksi dari PP. Serahanhak adalah tidak diperlukan. Responden berkompeten untuk memfailkan tuntutan balas oleh kerana beliau telah pun memperoleh sanksi dari PP sebelum pemfailan yang berkaitan.
[2] Keperluan sanksi bukan satu formaliti semata-mata. Tanpa sanksi, seseorang bankrap tidak berkompeten untuk meneruskan tindakan. Ia berkait dengan kapasitinya. Jika beliau tidak berkompeten untuk memfail tuntutan balas tanpa terlebih dahulu memperolehi sanksi, maka pemfailan tuntutan balasnya akan menjadi batal dan tak sah. Apabila kes menjadi terbatal atas alasan tiada kapasiti, maka soal pliding tidak timbul lagi. Oleh yang demikian, perayu berhak untuk membangkitkan isu berkenaan semasa penghujahan.
Rayuan atas locus standi ditolak.]
[Appeal from High Court, Melaka; Civil Suit No: 22-144-1991]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Chin Kon Nam v. Chai Yun Pin Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 CLJ 444 HC (refd)
K Ismail Ganey Rowther v. MA Abdul Kader [1933] 2 FMSR 98 (refd)
North Western Salt Co v. Electrolytic Alkali Co [1914] AC 461 (refd)
Ramsey v. Hartley [1997] 1 WLR 186 (refd)
Re Khoo Kim Hock [1974] 1 LNS 134; [1974] 2 MLJ 29 (refd)
Re Mat Sari Hamid ex p United Asian Bank Bhd [1993] 1 CLJ 202 HC (refd)
Sabah Bank Bhd v. Syarikat Bintang Teguh Sdn Bhd & Ors [1992] 1 LNS 41; [1992] 2 MLJ 588 (refd)
Superintendent of Lands and Surveys (4th Div) v. Hamit Matusin [1994] 3 CLJ 567 SC (refd)
Supreme Finance (M) Bhd v. Mohamad Nor & Ors [1993] 1 LNS 91; [1993] 2 MLJ 29 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Bankruptcy Enactment 1912, s. 33(i)(a)
Bankruptcy Act 1914 [UK], s. 55(1)

Other source(s) referred to:
Malaysian High Court Practice,1998 Desk Edition, vol 1, p 482

Counsel:
For the appellant – Trevor George De Silva; M/s Shook Lin & Bok
For the respondent – B Thangaraj (Azad Bashir & Shaari Nor); M/s Bashir & Asha
For the official assignee – Rohatul Akmar Abdullah SFC

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
I have had the advantage of reading the draft judgment of my brother Abdul Aziz Mohamad who has set out the facts in great detail. In this judgment I shall only state the facts briefly.
On 11 August 1983, Laksamana Realty Sdn. Bhd. (“Laksamana”) entered into an agreement with Goh Eng Hwa (“Goh”). According to the agreement, in consideration of RM30,000 paid by Laksamana to Goh, Goh agreed, inter alia, to deliver vacant possession of the land in question by 15 August 1984. Goh failed to do so. On 7 November 1991, Laksamana filed Civil Suit No. 22-144-1991 claiming vacant possession of the said land. On 10 April 1992 Goh entered appearance. On 16 April 1992 Goh was adjudged bankrupt. As Goh did not file his defence, on 26 May 1992, Laksamana entered judgment in default. The order required Goh to deliver vacant possession in 30 days. Again Goh failed to comply. On 20 June 1995 Laksamana obtained a writ of possession.
On 8 September 1995 the official assignee wrote to the court informing the court that “kebenaran telah diberi kepada sibankrap (Goh – added) untuk meneruskan tindakan kes Guaman Sivil No. 22-144-91”.
On 15 September 1995 Goh applied for an order to set aside the judgment in default and for a stay of execution of the judgment. The application was fixed for hearing on 8 September 1995. However, one week earlier, on 1 September 1995, the writ of possession was executed.
On 17 October 1995, Goh filed another application praying for similar orders. This second application was heard and the judgment in default was set aside. An order for a stay of execution was also granted. This happened on 28 November 1995.
On 9 December 1995 Goh filed his statement of defence and counterclaim. Goh having agreed to deliver vacant possession, only Goh’s counterclaim was left to be tried. In his counterclaim, Goh alleged that Laksamana had wrongfully demolished the premises and removed certain goods of his which was subsequently lost and committed trespass on land. He claimed damages for all that.
The trial of Goh’s counterclaim commenced on 3 June 1969. On 19 September 2000, in the course of his submission, Laksamana’s counsel raised for the first time the issue of locus standi. The trial was postponed to 6 November 2000 for further submission.
On 6 November 2000 Goh filed an application to amend his statement of defence and counterclaim to add the official assignee as a party.
On 5 March 2001, the learned judge dismissed Laksamana’s objection as to Goh’s locus standi. He also dismissed Goh’s application for the amendments. Goh appealed against this order (dismissing the application to amend). That appeal is appeal No. M-02-347-2001.
On 20 April 2001, the learned judge allowed Goh’s counterclaim. He ordered Laksamana to pay Goh RM400,000 as general damages for trespass, conversion and negligence and RM50,000 as exemplary damages. He also ordered Laksamana to pay Goh RM70,000 as balance due to him under the agreement dated 11 August 1988. Laksamana appealed against that order – appeal No. M-02-388-2001. Goh also appealed against the quantum of damages – appeal No. M-02-530-2001.
When the appeal came up before us Goh’s counsel conceded that the sum of RM70,000 ought not to have been ordered. That is, therefore, set aside.
We decided to hear the issue of locus standi first, ie, in appeal number M-02-388-2001.
It was argued by learned counsel for Laksamana that Goh had no locus standi to file the counterclaim. The sanction given did not cover the filing of a counterclaim. It was also argued that the sanction under s. 38 was insufficient for Goh “to maintain any action”. The property having been vested in the official assignee, Goh had no rights or interest in the property unless it was assigned to Goh, which was not done. Lastly, it was also argued that locus standi need not be pleaded but may be raised at any time.
Section 38(1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 reads:
38(1) Where a bankrupt has not obtained his discharge:
(a) the bankrupt shall be incompetent to maintain any action (other than an action for damages in respect of an injury to his person) without the previous sanction of the Official Assignee.
Goh had, prior to filing the counterclaim, obtained the sanction of the official assignee. The question then is whether the sanction covers the filing of the counterclaim. The sanction, reproduced earlier, is actually the Malay translation of the relevant words of s. 38(1)(a). The short answer to the question is, if those words of s. 38(1)(a) cover counterclaim, then the same words, in Malay, should cover the filing of a counterclaim. Otherwise, it would not be necessary for Goh to obtain the sanction at all.
The next question is, is it necessary for the official assignee to assign the property to the respondent (in addition to giving the sanction under s. 38(1)(a)), before Goh becomes competent to file the counterclaim?
This calls for an examination of the relevant provisions of the Act.
Section 24(4) provides:
(4) When a debtor is adjudged bankrupt his property shall become divisible among his creditors and shall vest in the Official Assignee.
Section 38(1)(a) which has already been reproduced says that a bankrupt shall be incompetent to maintain an action without the sanction of the official assignee. The exception is as regards an action for damages in respect of an injury to his person, which is not the case here. There is no mention of divesting or assignment of the property to the bankrupt for that purpose.
Section 60 provides for the powers of the official assignee to deal with the property which includes to sell the property (s. 60(a)) and to execute any powers of attorney, deeds and other instruments for the purpose of carrying into effect of the Act (s. 60(d)).
Section 68 empowers the official assignee to allow the bankrupt to manage the property. Allowance may be given to the bankrupt for the service. Again, there is no mention of divesting or assignment of the property to the bankrupt for the purpose.
I have no doubt that the powers under s. 60(d) includes the power to execute a deed of assignment. But, that is one of the powers given to the official assignee. But must that provision be read into s. 38(1)(a) when both sections make no mention of it? I do not think so. I see no reason why the provisions of s. 60(d) should be read into s. 38(1)(a). If sanction alone is not sufficient to enable the bankrupt to maintain an action, that section would have said so, or at least a reference to it would be made in other sections. There is nothing to that effect. And, if the property is assigned to the bankrupt, there is nothing to prevent the bankrupt from disposing it. It is because the property is vested in the official assignee that the sanction of the official assignee is required for the bankrupt to maintain an action involving the property. If the property is not vested in the official assignee or if it is assigned to the bankrupt, there would be no necessity for the sanction anymore. The bankrupt, having the rights and interest in the property, clearly has an inherent right to maintain an action over it.
In conclusion, it is my view that, all that is required to enable a bankrupt to maintain an action as provided by s. 38(1)(a), is for him to obtain the sanction of the official assignee. No assignment is required. The respondent having obtained the sanction prior to his filing the counterclaim, he is competent to do so.
The other point is whether the issue of locus standi should have been allowed to be raised at all during the submission, it not having been pleaded in the statement of defence. The requirement of a sanction is not just a formality. Without the sanction a bankrupt is “incompetent” to maintain an action. It goes to his capacity. If he is incompetent to file the counterclaim without “the previous sanction” then the filing of the counterclaim without the previous sanction would have been null and void. The act being a nullity for lack of capacity or competency, the question of pleading does not arise. We see, for example, in Chin Kon Nam v. Chai Yun Pin Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 CLJ 444 the issue was raised as “a preliminary objection on a point of law”. In Supreme Finance (M) Bhd v. Mohamad Nor & Ors [1993] 1 LNS 91; [1993] 2 MLJ 29, in Sabah Bank Bhd. v. Syarikat Bintang Tengah Sdn. Bhd. & Ors [1992] 2 MLJ 588 and in Re Mat Sari bin Hamid, Ex Parte United Asian Bank Bhd. [1993] 1 CLJ 202 the issue arose in an application to set aside a default judgment.
So, I do not think it is right to say that to raise the issue, it must be pleaded. In the circumstances I am of the view that the appellant was entitled to raise the issue even in the course of submission. However, for reasons given earlier, it is my decision that the respondent has the locus standi to file the counterclaim.
I would dismiss the appeal on the issue oflocus standi in appeal number M-02-388-2001 with costs. A new date will have to be given for the hearing of all the three appeals on their merits.

HARMONISATIOM OF SHARI’AH AND CIVIL LAW IN MALAYSIA: PRESENT REALITY AND FUTURE ACTIONS

INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON HARMONISATION OF SHARI’AH AND CIVIL LAW

Organized by
(International Islamic University Of Malaysia)
20 & 21 October 2003

HARMONISATIOM OF SHARI’AH AND CIVIL LAW IN MALAYSIA: PRESENT REALITY AND FUTURE ACTIONS

By
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Judge, Federal Court of Malaysia

 

The very mention of harmonization of Shari’ah and civil law is sufficient to bring about strong reactions from two extreme groups in Malaysia. From one extreme, the reaction would most probably be: “What? Are they taking Malaysia 1400 years backward?” Or, “Are they going to make all men grow beard, wear turban and women cover their faces?” From the other extreme, the reaction would, most probably, be: “What? Mixing God-made law with man-made law?” Or: “Mixing God’s law with secular law?” Or worse.

Clearly, one group fears what it does not know. The other group condemns what it does not know. And both groups reject what they do not know. They may not be aware of the similarities in the two laws in many areas. They may overlook the fact that even in “Islamic law”, there are non-prophet human opinions too. They may not realize that even if Islamic law is implemented, a majority of the existing laws will remain, simply because we cannot now do without them and there are no traditional Islamic law on them. Both groups would be surprised to read the introduction written by David Moussa Pidcock in the book “Napoleon and Islam” that 97% of Code Napoleon was taken from the rulings of Imam Malik or that a study made in Pakistan some time ago showed that only about 10% of the laws then in force in Pakistan, which was based on the English common law, was contrary to Shari’ah. (I remember reading that statement a long time ago. But, as I am now unable to trace the source, I am relying on Prof. Hashim Kamali who had “narrated” the same to me. I have no reason to doubt the “isnad”. I consider it as “sahih”).

If we hold either of the two extreme views mentioned earlier, then this conference is a non-starter. But, it is because we do not, that we are here. So, I am not going to argue whether or not there is a need for harmonization of the Shari’ah and civil law. I shall start from the premise that we want to harmonize the two.

In this speech I shall use the term “proponents of Islamic law” to refer to people who want to introduce Islamic law in this country and the term “proponents of civil law” to refer to people who want to maintain the status quo.

As at present, the proponents of civil law are quite happy with the law of this country as it is. They certainly would like to maintain the status quo. On the other hand, it is the proponents of Islamic law who wish to “replace the civil law with Islamic law.”

Before going any further, I think a few pints should be noted first.

It must be realized that the present is not all bad and the past was not all good. Every period has its good and bad points. All that we can say, and that is no more than a matter opinion, is that on the whole, one period may be better than the other. That is all. Unfortunately, Muslims, generally, seem to look at the past the way they look at the moon: from a distance and on a clear, calm night. So, all that they see is beauty – poetic beauty. At the same time, by comparison, what they see around them, on the ground, is nothing but filth and dirt. So, to escape from the filth and the dirt around them they dream of returning to the so-called “Golden Days of Islam”. The truth is that even those “Golden Days” were not all gold. There were a lot of filth and dirt too. If Hadiths could be forged and Hajrul Aswad could be removed, carried away and kept somewhere else for twenty years, what more need be said?

The jurists of the past did not try to solve issues that did not exist then or issues that they did not know would exist centuries later. It also cannot be denied that whatever opinions they gave then on a particular matter were based on their knowledge of the facts and the law that they knew and understood and that they were also influenced by their surroundings, their perception of good and bad, right and wrong, at that time. Such perceptions change from time to time and from place to place, at least over some matters. That is why even Imam Shafi’ie is reported to have changed his rulings on certain matters after he had moved to and lived in Egypt. And that happened over a very short period of time compared to then and now.

We must come to grasp with reality of the present day. Trading is no longer the sale of prayer mats, prayer beads etc. where both the parties and the goods are present, face to face. Finance is not just a mater of borrowing money to buy food or other essentials. No developer, no investor, no entrepreneur, or at least most of them, can raise enough capital individually to finance his ventures. He has to borrow, by whatever name it is called, including from foreign sources. Companies, even countries have to borrow.

Any law, even God’s law, so long as it is interpreted my human, is bound to have differences in opinions. No one can claim that his opinion alone is the correct position in the eyes of God. Unfortunately, throughout history we find that Muslims, including scholars, seem to have a very low level of tolerance in respect of differences of opinion over Shari’ah. Unless this is overcome, it is not going to be easy to implement the Shari’ah, what more globally. In the case of Islamic banking, finance and insurance, for example, unless the scholars can come up with a uniform law I do not see how the Islamic version is going operate globally.

Any law, even God’s law, so long as it is implemented and administered by human, may, at times, lead to injustice. Basmati rice does not guarantee good “briani”, always. It depends on how it is cooked. Unfortunately, quite often, it is the rice that gets the blame, not the cook. The case of Amina Lawal in Nigeria serves as a good example. On 25 September 2003, a five-judge Katsina Sharia Court of Appeal acquitted her of adultery and quashed the sentence of death by stoning passed by a lower court on the grounds that she was not allowed to retract her alleged original “confession”, insufficient time was given to her to understand the charge, the alleged “confession” was made only once before a single judge when it should have been made at least four times before three judges. Clearly, there was a miscarriage of justice in the lower court. True that the injustice has been rectified, but think of the damage the case has done to Islamic law and Islam. That is the kind of thing that we should try to avoid. It only gives a bad name to shari’ah and Islam.

It appears to me that too much emphasis is being placed on punishment rather than on justice. So long as the punishment is imposed, no matter how, Islamic law is implemented. In some cases, those “guardians of Islam” go to the extent of taking the law into their own hands: they are the complainants, the investigators, the prosecutors, the witnesses and the judges, all in one. With respect, I beg to differ. Shari’ah is not just about punishment. It is about justice.

Faith (iman), piety and prayer (do’a) alone are not sufficient to bring Allah’s assistance in all things at all times. If faith, piety and prayer alone are sufficient to guarantee Allah’s assistance towards victory, it would not have been necessary for the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) to seek the views of the companions as to how to defend Madinah, to adopt the suggestion of Salman, the Persian and to dig a trench around the city. The idea had to be conceived. The planning had to be done. The tools had to be procured. The manpower had to be gathered. The digging had to be done. Accompanied by prayer.

Any system, including law, imposed against popular opinion, will not last. The disintegration of communism is a recent example. Iraq may be the current example.

We must come to grasp with the reality of this country. We cannot escape from the fact that Malaysia is a multi-racial, multi-cultural, multi-religious democracy. In a democratic country, any change we want to make, must be done the democratic way. In a democracy, we cannot afford to ignore the views of a great section of the population, i.e. voters. What more when the non-Muslim population in Malaysia is about 40% of the total population. That is assuming all the 60% Muslims would support the change which is very unlikely, as most Muslims are still in the dark about what the specific law on a specific matter would be like. Indeed, I dare say that very few know, including the proponents of Islamic law, many of whom are only moved by “religious zeal” than anything else.

Falling back on the principle of the law of evidence, “the burden” is on the proponents of Islamic law to themselves have a clear picture of the Islamic law that they want to replace the existing law, to show that Islamic law is more just than civil law, to show that it is a workable system in the present world, to show that the “Islamic Court” is more efficient and more fair than the civil court and to allay the fears of and to convince the public that the implementation of Islamic law is for the general good as well as for their own good and to their benefit.

It is important, therefore, that we have a clear picture of what we want to abolish and what we want to establish. To have such a picture, it is necessary that a study of all the existing laws be made to identify which of the existing laws are contrary to Islamic law and come up with clear statements of Islamic law on the respective subjects. Only then we can compare the two.

In my view, we should pay more attention to the substance of the law rather than the form. We should look at the principles of the law rather than manner in which a thing was done centuries ago, to determine whether it is Islamic or not. The fact that something was not done in the past does not necessarily mean that, if done today, it is un-Islamic. The fact that something was done in a particular way in the past does not necessarily mean that, if is done in a different way today, it is un-Islamic. The fact that something was done in the past in a particular way does not necessarily mean that it must be done in exactly the same way, unless there are clear injunctions to the effect. Indeed, some of them may not be acceptable by today’s standard. For example, some of the “legal methods” recorded by Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah as translated by Dr. Ala’eddin Kharofa under the title “The Legal Methods in Islamic Administration” are clearly unacceptable by present standard. To me, they are too arbitrary, lack transparency and open to abuse.

Comparatively, I think, the proponents of common law are, generally speaking, not very concerned with the source or the form. They look more at the substance. If it is more beneficial to them they would accept it. A good example is Islamic Banking and finance. I am sure that the non-Muslims have voluntarily resorted to Islamic banking facilities not for any religious grounds. It is simply because they know that it is more beneficial to them: they do not have to pay compound interest, they do not have to pay penalty interest, not even interest after judgment until full realization of the judgment debt. So, the longer they can prolong the repayment, the more they gain. To them, profit is “ma’ruf” and loss is “munkar”.

On the other hand, it is the proponents of Islamic law who are more concerned with form and source, at times to the extent of missing the substance. Consider these two examples:

I was told recently that some shari’ah court judges are reluctant to apply the Islamic civil procedure rules on the ground that the rules were adopted from the Subordinate Courts Rules 1980 and therefore man-made law!

I was also told that a junior shari’ah court judge was taken to task by his superior for relying on the principles developed by the civil courts in granting an injunction. The junior judge did so because he knew that injunction had its origin in the common law of England and there were no precedents from the shari’ah courts on the subject. When the junior Judge asked the senior judge what principles to follow, the senior judge replied: “Follow your firasah”.

Such closed minds are not going to help in the harmonization process, nor to convince the proponents of common law, indeed, it is, in my view, a disservice to Islam.

We have to plan our move and move forward gradually. Even Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w.), starting with iqra’ (read), took about two decades to educate the people, a period similar to what it takes to educate a child from kindergarten to Ph.D. nowadays. By the time the Muslim community and Islamic law was established in Madinah, the Prophet (s.a.w.) already had with him a generation of “Ph.Ds” plus experience in work as well as in war.

There is no point making a great leap forward and then backtracking. At the recent International Seminar on Islamic Criminal Justice System in Johor Bahru, I learnt that the Sharia Court of Appeal in Nigeria had overturned the decision of the Upper Sharia Court in Sokoto State in the case of Saffiyatu Hussaini and Yakubu Abubakar. In that case, the police had gone to Suffiyatu’s house to inquire and investigate her about her pregnancy. Suffiyatu was said to have confessed to the offence. She was convicted and sentenced with “rajm”. Yakubu denied and was discharged and acquitted. On appeal, the Sharia Court of Appeal quashed the conviction and sentence passed against Saffiyatu and acquitted and discharged her. The main ground for the reversal was (I am quoting from the paper by Prof. Dr. Ibraheem Sulaiman from the Centre of Islamic Studies, Ahmadu Bello University, Nigeria) “that the whole exercise was wrong ab initio since the sharia does not empower the state to investigate, let alone, bring to trial any pregnant woman, regardless of the nature of pregnancy.” That had led me to remark at the seminar. “If the state cannot investigate and we are only going to wait for the offenders to come forward and confess and get stoned to death, how many people are going to do that? Are we not, indirectly, encouraging “zina”?”

It should be noted that Prof. Dr. Ibraheem Sulaiman, at the seminar, stated that the implementation of the shari’ah in Nigeria “came as a surprise” and, therefore, was done in a hurry.

At that seminar, I also learnt from the Chief Justice, Federal Shariat Court of Pakistan that the Supreme Court of Pakistan set aside the decision of its Shariat Appellate Bench in Shariat Appeals No 11 to 19 of 1992, the case concerning “riba”. My check in the internet shows that an application was made to the Supreme Court for a review of the judgment. The petition number is: Civil Shariat Review Petition No. 1 of 2000. The Supreme Court, on 24 June 2002, set aside the judgment of the Shariat Appellate Bench dated 23 December 1999 that confirmed the judgment of the Federal Shariat Court given on 14 November 1991. The Supreme Court also remitted the case back to the Federal Shariat Court for fresh determination by that Court. It is interesting to note that in the proceedings before the Supreme Court of Pakistan an affidavit was affirmed by the Secretary, Ministry of Finance stating, inter alia, that the implementation of the order of the Shariat Appellate Bench was not practical or feasible and would pose a high degree of risk to the economic stability and security of Pakistan. The Deputy Governor of the State Bank of Pakistan, in his affidavit, stated, inter alia, that the State Bank of Pakistan’s considered judgment was that “a parallel approach will be in the best interest of the country….This approach will eliminate the risk of any major costs/damage to the economy, give a fair chance to Islamic banks to develop alongside the conventional banks, and will provide a choice to the people of Pakistan, and the foreigners doing business in/with Pakistan, to use either of the two systems.” That “parallel approach” is what we had introduced in Malaysia.

I am not saying whether the earlier or the later judgments in the two cases are right or wrong. I bring up this point merely to show what appears, on the face of it, to be a sign of backtracking or, at least the problems faced by the courts in those countries that we in Malaysia try to emulate in the implementation of the shari’ah. That, I think, is something that we should try to avoid. It is better to move slowly, even step by step, so long as we move forward. If, we make a big leap in the dark and then start backtracking when we see light, it is very demoralizing and very difficult to justify either the original leap, the backtracking or the next move forward. The cynics may even ask: “So, God’s law keeps changing too?”

Actually, the process of harmonization of shari’ah and civil law has been going on for more than two decades in this country except that the word “harmonization” is not used. The first category involves the rules of procedure and evidence that are now being used in the shariah courts. Examples are the Shari’ah Civil Procedure Act/Enactments, Shari’ah Criminal Procedure Act/Enactments, Shariah Evidence Act/Enactments. They are adapted from their civil equivalents, with changes “to Islamize” them or to suit their application in the shari’ah courts. In fact the shari’ah courts have gone further to try to look like the civil courts. The names of the courts, the designation of the judges, the dress of the judges when sitting in court, the manner of addressing the judges have all been borrowed from the civil courts. I call that “civilling” the shari’ah courts.

The second category involves laws administered by the civil courts. Examples are Islamic banking and finance and takaful even though, in this area the law is developed by the professionals in the field, not through detail provisions of laws enacted by Parliament.

All these prove two points. First, what is called “civil law” is not very unIslamic after all. Only certain parts that require to be harmonized with the shari’ah. Secondly, the shari’ah is applicable in the modern world with the support of the “civil law” infrastructure. That speaks well for both laws and for harmonization too.

How then should we proceed from where we are now?

My answer is that we should proceed within the confines of the Constitution. Whatever has been done and achieved has been done and achieved through work done quietly and within the framework of the Constitution. So, let us proceed in the same way but we will have to get ourselves better organized.

First, I think we will have to identify which of the existing laws are contrary to shari’ah. Then, we should decide on which area to be given priority for Islamization. I think, priority should be given to those areas in which the Malaysian public can be more easily convinced that the Islamic law on those matters is more just, less oppressive and more favorable to them than civil law and therefore more easily acceptable to the general public. “Muamalat” may be a good starting point. In this respect, I think Dr. Mohd. Ma’sum Billah has done a good job. For example, in his book “Islamic Law of Trade and Finance” he has identified the similarities and the differences of the principles of common law and Islamic law on the subject and provide the rationale for the principles in both laws for us to compare. That is the kind of “digging” that we should be doing.

Such principles of Islamic law should be absorbed into the Federal law, applicable to Muslims and non-Muslims alike. Where it is permissible by the Constitution, two sets of laws may be allowed to operate side by side. If Islamic law is the better of the two, as we believe, it should in no time, prove itself to be the better of the two and become more popular than the other. We learnt from history that even though the Hudaibiya pact appeared to be more favorable to the Quraish, it was Islam that prevailed. According to Professor Masud-ul-Hasan in his book History of Islam, the way the Muslims behaved during their pilgrimage in the year following the signing of the pact made great impressions on the Quraish that great warriors like Khalid Ibn Walid and Amr Ibn Al ‘Aas accepted Islam. It was also for the same reason that the Mongols and the Tartars, having devastated the Islamic empire and ruined its civilization, within a short period, accepted Islam and started rebuilding the civilization they had ruined. Never in history the conquerors became the conquered. There is no reason why history will not repeat itself.

I think, those areas that are more controversial, more likely to receive strong oppositions should be put aside first. One example may be “hudud”. But, there is no harm if anybody having the expertise to make a study and come with specific proposals. At least the public would know what the Islamic law is on those matters. It is better to have specific and concrete proposals than to hear fiery and emotional general statements which, as we say in relation to pleadings, “do not condescend to particulars”.

Who should do “the digging”? The short answer is: the proponents of Islamization. However, let us be pragmatic. We know this a major task. It involves a lot of work, time consuming and requires expertise both in shari’ah and civil law and practical experience.

According to the book “Islamization of Pakistan Law” by Dr. Tanzir-Ur-Rahman which was first published in 1978, the former Chief Justice of Pakistan, Mr. Justice Hamoodur Rahman who was appointed to head the Council of Islamic Ideology to work on Islamization of Pakistan law, complained that “ the lack of capable researchers in this field is seriously hampering the work of the Council.” I would be insulting many of you here if I were to say that we lack capable researchers. But, may be our researchers are not put together to do the research.

Generally speaking, those who know Islamic law do not know enough civil law and those who know civil law do not know enough Islamic law. There may be a few who know both. They can work individually or in pairs: one civil lawyer and one shari’ah lawyer.

Where are they to come from? I think, the best source is the law and the shari’ah faculties of our universities. Research is part of their job.

There must be a secretariat. But that is a matter of details that should be worked out if the suggestion is found to be feasible. May be this conference can discuss it and come up with something.

I conclusion, it is my view that unless we are brave enough to assert our right and our capability to think, unless we can think clearly in the context of today, unless we can analyze and bring the relevancy of the principles of Islamic law to the present circumstances, unless we know clearly what we want to abolish and what we want establish, unless we can convince the public that Islamic law is more just and fair and unless we can show that Islamic law can and will be implemented and administered fairly by today’s standard of justice, I do not see how our dream will come true. Dream we should but the dream should not turn into a nightmare.

Perhaps I should conclude by quoting Imam Abu Hanifah: “What I say is only my opinion. If there are better opinions, follow them.”

Thank you.

LIE KOK KEONG v. TANG CONTAINER & SERVICES SDN BHD

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA; ARIFFIN ZAKARIA, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: P-03-6-2001                                                    [2003] 4 CLJ 288
BANKRUPTCY: Petition – Attestation – Whether creditor’s petition attested by solicitor – Proof of – No affidavit to verify – Whether petition attested in Sarawak or Penang – Whether petition properly dated – Bankruptcy Rules 1969, r. 102

BANKRUPTCY: Petition – Attestation – Authority of solicitor to attest signature in creditor’s petition – Whether advocate and solicitor of High Court in Malaya has authority to attest signature in Sarawak – Petition to be filed in Penang, effect of – Bankruptcy Rules 1969, r. 102

This was an appeal by the judgment debtor (‘the JD’) against the decision of the judge-in-chambers upholding the order of the senior assistant registrar dismissing his application to strike out the creditor’s petition filed by the judgment creditor (‘the JC’). The JD’s principal grounds of appeal were: (i) that the creditor’s petition was not dated; and (ii) that the signature of one Tang Tze Yang (‘TTY’) on the creditor’s petition was not attested in accordance with r. 102 of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969(‘the Rules).
Held (allowing the appeal):
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ
[1] It was clear that the creditor’s petition was dated 13 September 1999. Hence, the first ground of appeal was a non-issue.
[2a] Apart from a statement from the bar, there was no evidence to support the JC’s claim that the signature of TTY on the creditor’s petition was attested by a solicitor in Kuching, Sarawak. Neither TTY nor the attesting solicitor filed any affidavits to verify such a claim.
[2b] Even if the signature of TTY was indeed attested in Sarawak, the attestation must fail for want of authority. This is because an advocate and solicitor of the High Court in Malaya, not being authorised to practice in Sarawak, has no authority to attest a signature (in a creditor’s petition) in Sarawak even though the petition is to be filed in Penang.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Ini adalah rayuan oleh penghutang penghakiman (‘JD’) terhadap keputusan hakim dalam kamar kerana mengekalkan perintah penolong kanan pendaftar yang menolak permohonannya untuk mengetepikan petisyen pemiutang yang difailkan oleh pemiutang penghakiman (‘JC’). Alasan-alasan utama rayuan JD adalah: (i) bahawa petisyen pemiutang tidak bertarikh; dan (ii) bahawa tandatangan seorang Tang Tze Yang (‘TTY’) pada petisyen pemiutang tidak disahkan mengikut per. 102 Peraturan-Peraturan Kebankrapan 1969(‘Peraturan’).
Diputuskan (membenarkan rayuan):
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ
[1] Ianya jelas bahawa petisyen pemiutang bertarikh 13 September 1999. Oleh itu alasan pertama rayuan adalah suatu ‘non-issue’.
[2a] Selain dari kenyataan yang dibuat oleh peguamnya di dalam mahkamah, tidak ada suatu pun yang boleh menyokong dakwaan JC bahawa tandatangan TTY di petisyen pemiutang telah disahkan oleh peguamcara di Kuching, Sarawak. TTY dan peguamcara yang mengesahkan masing-masing tidak memfailkan apa-apa afidavit bagi membenarkan dakwaan tersebut.
[2b] Jikapun tandatangan TTY disahkan di Sarawak, pengesahan harus gagal kerana ketiadaan izin. Sebabnya ialah seorang peguambela dan peguamcara Mahkamah Tinggi di Malaya, yang tidak diizin beramal di Sarawak, tidak boleh mengesahkan suatu tandatangan (dalam suatu petisyen pemiutang) di Sarawak walaupun petisyen tersebut akan difailkan di Pulau Pinang.
Rayuan penghutang penghakiman dibenarkan; tiada pengesahan atau pengesahan tak sah di sisi undang-undang.]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang
Legislation referred to:
Bankruptcy Rules 1969, r. 102
Federal Constitution, art. 1
Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, s. 3
Counsel:
For the appellant/debtor – Yu Meng Queng; M/s Tan, Yu & Co
For the respondent/creditor – G Arumugam; M/s Ghazi, Lim & Co
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
In this appeal, the appellant was the judgment debtor and the respondent was the judgment creditor, in the High Court.
The respondent had filed a creditor’s petition against the appellant. The appellant filed an application to strike out the petition and the affidavit verifying petition. The application was dismissed by the senior assistant registrar. The appellant appealed to the judge in chambers who dismissed the appeal. The appellant appealed to this court.
Before us only two grounds were raised. We shall confine ourselves to those issues only.
The first ground is that the creditor’s petition was not dated.
From the record, we see that at the bottom of p. 2 of the petition the date was written thus:
Bertarikh pada 3 haribulan S 1999.
It is clear that number “1” and some letters are missing before number “3” and after letter “S”, respectively. However, on the next page (p. 3) below the “Pengindorsan” the date was clearly written as “Bertarikh pada 13 haribulan September 1999”. Further, the precipe chop on p. 1 of the petition clearly shows the date of filing as “13 September 1999”.
This ground is a non-issue. It is clear that the petition was dated and that the date is 13 September 1999. This ground is dismissed.
The second ground is that the signature of Tang Tze Yang on behalf of the judgment creditor on the creditor’s petition was not attested as required by r. 102 of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969.
Rule 102 reads:
102 Every bankruptcy petition shall be attested. If it be attested in the Federation the witness must be a Solicitor or Federal Counsel or Magistrate or Official Assignee or Registrar. If it be attested out of the Federation the witness must be a Judge or Magistrate or a Consul or Vice-Consul or a Notary Public.
The attestation reads:
(Sgd.)
Tandatangan Saksi: …
Jeyasingam Balasingam
Advocate & Solicitor
Penang
Alamat: Di Tetuan Ghazi & Lim yang Beralamat
Di Tingkat 19,
Plaza MWE, No. 8 Lebuh Farquhar
10200 Pulau Pinang.
Deskripsi: Peguambela dan Peguamcara
Mahkamah Tinggi
Negeri-Negeri Malaya.
The signing and the attestation took place on 13 September 1999.
On the other hand, the affidavit of truth of statement in petition, also affirmed by Tang Tze Yang on the same day states that it was affirmed in Kuching and before a commissioner for oaths in Kuching, Sarawak.
It was argued that Tang Tze Yang could not have signed two documents on the same day, one in Penang and one in Kuching.
The learned judge held that it was only an inference that the petition was signed and attested in Penang based on the solicitor’s firm address in Penang. In other words, the learned judge accepted the explanation from the bar by learned counsel for the respondent that the petition was signed in Kuching before the attesting solicitor who was in Kuching.
But it should be noted that no affidavit was filed by the attesting solicitor to clarify the dispute. Tang Tze Yang, who affirmed and filed four affidavits besides the affidavit of truth of statement in the petition, too did not say where his signing and the solicitor’s attestation took place.
Learned counsel for the respondent, in the course of his submission in the High Court, informed the court that the attesting solicitor in fact went to Kuching and attested the signature of Tang Tze Yang in Kuching. The learned judge appears to have accepted that assertion.
But, that is merely a statement from the bar. It is not evidence and should not have been accepted as evidence.
However, even if it is true that the attesting solicitor did go to Kuching and attested Tang Tze Yang’s signature in Kuching, that raises another point of law: Has an advocate and solicitor of High Court Malaya the authority to attest a signature in Kuching, Sarawak?
From r. 102 of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969reproduced earlier we note that if a petition is attested in the Federation, the witness must be a solicitor or Federal Counsel or Magistrate or official assignee or registrar. If it be attested out of the Federation the witness must be a judge or Magistrate or a Consul or Vice-Consul or a Notary Public.
There is no doubt an attestion in Sarawak is an attestation “in the Federation”. Sarawak is part of the “Federation” see art. 1 of the Federal Constitutionand s. 3 of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967. But, does that mean that an advocate and solicitor of High Court Malaya may attest a signature in Sarawak?
The Bankruptcy Act 1967 does not interpret the word “solicitor” but it interprets the word “advocate” to mean “any person entitled to practise as an advocate or as a solicitor or as an advocate and solicitor under any law in any part of Malaysia”.
It appears that so long as a person is entitled to practise as an advocate and/or solicitor in any part of Malaysia he is an advocate for the purpose of the Act and the rules. In view of the fused profession in Malaysia this definition of “advocate” in our view applies equally to “solicitor”.
But, that still does not solve the problem. What does the phrase “entitled to practise… in any part of Malaysia” mean? Does it mean that so long as he is entitled to practise in one part of Malaysia he is authorized to attest in all parts of Malaysia?
We have no doubt that attesting a petition is “practice”. So, if we were to say that an advocate and solicitor who is entitled to practise in Malaya only may attest a petition in Sarawak, in effect we would be saying that an advocate and solicitor of the High Court Malaya may also automatically practise in Sarawak. But, that is not the law. Further more, if we were to say so, it would also mean that, if the attestation is done outside the Federation, then a Judge of Indonesia can attest the petition in Singapore. That again cannot be so. An Indonesian Judge may attest in Indonesia just as a Singapore Judge may attest in Singapore a petition to be filed in Malaysia. By way of analogy, as an advocate and solicitor in Malaya is not authorized to practise in Sarawak, he too cannot attest a petition in Sarawak even though the petition is to be filed in Penang (Malaya).
So, if the petition was attested in Sarawak it is not a valid attestation.
Was it attested in Penang then? No evidence was produced to say that the petition was attested in Penang. Indeed, that is not the respondent’s case. The respondent’s case is that it was attested in Kuching but again there is no evidence to that effect, only a statement from the bar. So, we are left in a dilemma. It is not for the court to make a finding of facts based on guesswork. It is for the respondent to produce evidence as to where the attestation took place so that the court can make a finding of facts and consider its legality. The respondent has failed to do so.
Since there is no evidence that the petition was attested either in Penang or Sarawak, and since, even if it was attested in Sarawak as claimed by the learned counsel for the respondent such attestation is done without authority, the attestation is bad in law.
We therefore allow the appeal with costs here and in the court below and order that the deposit be refunded to the appellant.

PEMBINAAN DAN PEMAJU MAHAJIWA (SELANGOR) SDN BHD v. ASM DEVELOPMENT SDN BHD (DAHULUNYA DIKENALI SEBAGAI SOBENA MAJU SDN BHD)

PEMBINAAN DAN PEMAJU MAHAJIWA (SELANGOR) SDN BHD v. ASM DEVELOPMENT SDN BHD (DAHULUNYA DIKENALI SEBAGAI SOBENA MAJU SDN BHD)
FEDERAL COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
HAIDAR MOHD NOOR, HBM; ABDUL MALEK AHMAD, HMP; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR
RAYUAN SIVIL NO. 02-2-2003 (W)
23 SEPTEMBER 2003
[2003] 1 LNS 517
Counsel:
Bagi pihak Perayu: Encik Yusuf Khan, Encik Mathew Thomas; Tetuan Thomas Philip, Kwa & Lou
Bagi Pihak Responden: Dato’ R.R. Sethu; Tetuan R.R. Sethu

GROUNDS OF JUDGMENT

The Appellant in this court was also the appellant in the Court of Appeal and the plaintiff in the High Court.
In 1988, the Appellant commenced Civil Suit No. D4-23-356-88. It was struck out on the ground that the writ had expired and its renewal was irregular. That suit does not concern us here.
On 1st December 1989, the Appellant commenced Civil Suit D3-22-2531-89 in the High Court at Kuala Lumpur (“the first suit”).
On 19 May 1990 the Respondent filed a summons in chambers (Enclosure 8) for an order that:
“(a) the plaintiff’s claim herein be struck out and/or stayed;”
The grounds of the application were:
“1. This action had been commenced without the authority of the Plaintiff’s board.
2. The Plaintiff’s solicitors have failed, despite demands, to produce evidence of such authority.”
On 6 September 1990, at the hearing of the summons in chambers (Enclosure 8), the notes recorded by the Senior Assistant Registrar shows that the Respondent’s counsel applied for the minute book of the Appellant to be produced for inspection by learned counsel for the Respondent as he was of the view that the resolution was backdated. The learned Senior Assistant Registrar adjourned the hearing of Enclosure 8 to 11 October 1990 for the Appellant “to supply minutes book” to the Respondent by 4th October 1990.
On 11th October 1990, the matter again came up before the Senior Assistant Registrar. The learned counsel for the Respondent complained that the Appellant did not allow the Respondent’s counsel to see the minute book to check whether the resolution was backdated. Only the particular resolution was shown. As a result the Respondent’s counsel could not determine whether the resolution was backdated.
Learned counsel for the Appellant replied: “We won’t show any other thing.” The learned Senior Assistant Registrar then recorded an order in terms. The “order in terms” clearly refers to the prayers in Enclosure 8.
The Appellant then filed a notice of appeal to the Judge in Chambers (Enclosure 10). The appeal came up before the Judge in Chambers on 25 October 1990. Both parties were absent and the learned Judge struck out the appeal.
The matter ended there.
On 21 May 1992, the Appellant filed a fresh action D3-22-723-92 (“the second suit”). The parties and the cause of action were the same as in the first suit.
The writ and the statement of claim were served on the Respondent and the Respondent duly filed its appearance.
The Statement of Claim was amended on 2 September 1992 without leave of the court.
On 10th January 1994, the Appellant applied to re amend the amended statement of claim.
On 11 January 1994, the Respondent filed a summons in chambers pursuant to Order 18 rule 19 of the Rules of the High Court ” (RHC 1980)”, inter alia, for an order that “the Amended Statement of Claim dated 20.10.92 be struck out and set aside.” The principal ground was that the Appellant was “reagitating an action that was struck out for non-compliance with an order of Court” and that this amounted to an abuse of the process of the court.
On 28 June 1995, the learned Judge dismissed the application to strike out. He, however, allowed the setting aside of the amended statement of claim but made no order on the application to re-amend.
The Appellant lodged two separate appeals to the Court of Appeal. The first appeal was in respect of the setting aside of the amended statement of claim (W-02-476-95). The second was in respect of the refusal to make an order on the application to re-amend (W-02-480-95).
The Respondent cross-appealed in W-02-476-95 in relation to the refusal to strike out the second suit (D3-22-723-92).
On 17 September 1996, the Court of Appeal heard the cross-appeal first and allowed it. No grounds have been given. It is against that decision of the Court of Appeal that the Appellant appealed to this court. And this judgment is in respect of that appeal.
(The Court of Appeal also dismissed both the appeals in W-02-476-95 and W-02-480-95. The Appellant did not appeal against the dismissal of the two appeal).
On 10 February 2003 this court granted leave to the Appellant on the following issues:
“whether an order striking out an action (the “earlier action”) for non-compliance with an order in the earlier action (the “Order”) as a matter of course:
(a) prohibits the filing of a fresh action (the “fresh action”) based on the same causes of
action in the earlier action; and
(b) deems the filing of the fresh action and abuse of process; and
(c) justifies the striking out of the fresh action.”
The learned High Court Judge (as he then was) referred to two English case, i.e Janov v. Morris (1981) 3 All E.R. 780 and Bailey v. Bailey & another (1983) 3 All. E.R. 495.
The learned Judge stated the contention of the parties as follows:
“In the instant application it is the contention of the defendant that the 2nd suit was struck out for non compliance with a court order made on 6th September 1990. It is therefore an abuse of the process of court for the plaintiff to commence afresh the instant action.
The plaintiff on the other hand contended that the suit was struck out because it was commenced without the authority of the plaintiff and not because of non compliance with the order of court dated 6th September 1990.”
and continued:
“The question to be determined is whether the 2nd suit instituted by the plaintiff was struck out for non compliance with an order of court as claimed by the defendant. To answer this question it is necessary to have a close look at the application to strike out the action. The application to strike out the action (Exhibit TYH 7) states the grounds of the application are : –
1. This action has been commenced without the authority of the plaintiff’s board.
2. The plaintiff’s solicitors have failed, despite demands, to produce evidence of such authority.”
Considering the wording of the order dated 11 October 1990 and the affidavits of both parties, the learned trial Judge concluded:
“On a close examination of the summon-in-chambers and the order dated 11th October 1990 and on the affidavit evidence adduced I am inclined to believe that the order to inspect the minute book of the plaintiff was for the purpose of establishing whether the solicitors for the plaintiff had the authority to institute the action. To my mind this order was complied with. The reason for striking out, to my mind was based on the ground as stated in the summon-in-chambers.
I am convinced that the order to strike out the action was made on the ground that the action was not instituted with the authority of the plaintiff and therefore not instituted properly under the rules of the court (a situation in Bailey v Bailey) and not on the ground of the plaintiff’s disobedience of a peremptory order of the court (a situation in Janov v Morris).
Unfortunately, the Court of Appeal that reversed this decision did not give its grounds. We are left to wonder what the grounds were. Most likely, the Court of Appeal did not agree with the finding of the learned Judge that the first suit was not dismissed for failure to comply with the order of the Senior Assistant Registrar “that the Defendant be entitled to inspect the minute book of the Plaintiff’s Company” but for the reason stated in the summons in chambers i.e. the action was not instituted with the authority of the plaintiff. The learned Judge was of the view that the order of the Senior Assistant Registrar that the Respondent be entitled to inspect the minute book of the Appellant company had been complied with.
Coming back to the law. It is trite that a suit may be struck out on the ground of an abuse of the process of the court. But what amounts to an abuse of the process of the court would depend on the facts of each case.
In this case, the alleged abuse of process of the court is on the ground that there has been a failure to comply with a court order.
Let us look at some cases on this point.
In Birkett v. James (1978) A.C. 297, the plaintiff issued a writ against the defendant. The defendant filed his defence. On 28th June 1973, an order for a trial on a preliminary issues of facts was made. The order required the action to be set down for trial within 28 days. The plaintiff did not set down the suit for trial and no further steps were taken by the plaintiff on 23 July 1975, when he gave notice of intention to proceed. On 2 October 1975, the defendant applied for an order to dismiss the action for want of prosecution. It was held, inter alia, that:
“(2) The plaintiff whose action was dismissed for want of prosecution before the limitation period had expired was, save in an exceptional case, entitled to issue a fresh writ for the same cause of action….”
However, it must be pointed out that that case concerned an application to strike out a suit on the ground of want of prosecution, which is not the case before us.
In Tolley v. Morris (1979) 2 All E.R. 561 (H.L.), it was, inter alia, held that “even though there had been inordinate and inexcusable delay in prosecuting the respondent’s action, it would not be dismissed for want of prosecution because the respondent could, by virtue of her right under section 22 (of the English Limitation Act 1939) issue a fresh writ for the same cause of action.”
At page 571 of the report, Lord Diplock said:
“Disobedience to a peremptory order would generally amount to such “contumelious” conduct as is referred to in Bickett v. James and would justify striking out a fresh action for the same cause of action, as an abuse of the process of the court.”
Lord Edmund-Davies at page 571 of the report said:
“I am not presently persuaded that a person who starts an action within the limitation period is liable to have it struck out as constituting an abuse of the process of the court, for the sole reason that a previous suit instituted by him in respect of the same cause of action was itself struck out on the ground that his disobedience to the court’s orders (peremptory or otherwise) amounted to contumelious default.”
Lord Keith of Kinkel, at page 572 of the report, said:
“It is, however, the general rule tat, provided no estoppel arises by reason of res judicata or other wise and his conduct is not vexatious or an abuse of the process of the court, as plaintiff is entitled to bring successive actions founded on the same right of action until such time as the limitation period for the cause of action has expired.”
In Janov v. Morris (1981) 3 All. E.R. 780, the plaintiff instituted an action against the defendant for breach of contract. Due to an unexplained delay on the part of the plaintiff in proceeding with the action, the court ordered that the action be dismissed for want of prosecution unless the plaintiff serves a summons for direction by a certain date. The plaintiff did not comply with that order. Neither could it give any explanation. The court dismissed the action for want of prosecution. The plaintiff subsequently brought a second action against the defendant based on the same cause of action. The defendant applied for an order that the second action be struck out on the ground that it was an abuse of the process of the court under the Order 18 rule 19(1)(d) of the (English) Rules of the Supreme Court, which is in pari materia with the Order 18 rule 19 (1)(d) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (“RHC 1980). The court struck out the second action. The Court of Appeal (England) upheld that decision. The Court of Appeal held:
“Where an action had been struck out on the ground of the plaintiff’s disobedience of a peremptory order of the court and the plaintiff commenced a second action within the limitation period raising the same cause of action the court had a discretion under RSC Ord. 18, r 19 (1) (d) to strike out the second action on the ground that it was an abuse of the court’s process. In exercising that discretion the court would have regard to the principle that court orders were made to be complied with.”
In Bailey v Bailey & Another (1983) 3 All. E.R.495, the plaintiffs first action was dismissed on the ground of plaintiff’s inordinate and inexcusable delay. The plaintiff subsequently filed a second action based on the same cause of action. The defendants applied to strike out the second action on the ground of an abuse of the process of the court. The Registrar granted the order prayed for. The learned Judge upheld the Registrar’s decision. The Court of Appeal allowed the appeal against the decision of the learned Judge. The Court of Appeal held:
“Since the plaintiff’s first appeal has been struck out for mere failure to observe the rules as to time and the second action had been commenced within the limited period, the plaintiff was entitled to proceed with the second action.”
In In re Jokai Tea Holdings Ltd. (1992) 1 W.L.R. 1196, the plaintiff (a Bank) served a request for further and better particulars of the defence. It was not answered. The plaintiff then served a summons for an order for the particulars. The time for compliance was extended. Again no particulars were supplied by the defendants. On 9 November 1987, the Registrar ordered that the particulars should be served within 56 days and that in default the points of defence should be struck out and the plaintiff should be at liberty to apply for the relief claimed. One day before the expiry of the order, the defendants issued a summons seeking to extend the time for compliance with the order, for a stay of the order and for leave to amend their defence. The plaintiff then restored its originating notice of motion for judgment. About a week later the defendants served further and better particulars of the existing points of defence. About two weeks later the defendants served the proposed amendments to the points of defence, which involved the abandonment of all the paragraphs of which particulars had been ordered and raised a different defence. The following week, the learned Judge gave judgment for the bank on the grounds of breach of the order of 9 November 1987 (ordering that the particulars be served within 56 days of the date of the order). The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal which allowed the appeal.
Sir Nicholas Browne – Wilkinson V.-C. in his judgment discussed, inter alia, Birkett v. James (supra), Tolley v Morris (supra), Janov v. Morris (supra) thus:
“The first class of case considered in Birkett v. James is where the plaintiff has been guilty of “intentional and contumelious conduct.” Disobedience to a peremptory order is “generally” to be treated as contumelious conduct: Tolley v. Morris [1979] 1W.L.R. 592. 603. per Lord Diplock. Where there has been such contumelious disobedience not only the plaintiff’s original action but also any subsequent action brought by him based on the same cause of action will be struck out: Janov v. Morris [1981] 1W.L.R. 1389. The basis of the principle is that orders of the court must be obeyed and that a litigant who deliberately and without proper excuse disobeys such an order is not allowed to proceed. The rationale of such penalty being that it is contumelious to flout the order of the court, if a party can explain convincingly that outside circumstances account for the failure to obey the peremptory order and that there was no deliberate flouting of the court’s order, his conduct is not contumelious and therefore the consequences of contumely do not flow.
In Janov v. Morris a plaintiff whose first action had been struck out for failure to comply with an “unless” order brought a second action based on the same cause of action. The basis of the decision was that the failure to comply with the peremptory order was contumacious: see [1981] 1 W.L.R. 1389, 139H, per Watkins L.J. It is clear that the court, in reaching the conclusion that the conduct was contumacious, placed much reliance on the fact that no explanation or excuse had been given by the plaintiff for his disobedience to the order.
In my judgment, in cases in which the court has to decide what are the consequences of a failure to comply with an “unless” order, the relevant question is whether such failure is intentional and contumelious. The court should not be astute to find excuses for such failure since obedience to orders of the court is the foundation on which its authority is founded. But if a party can clearly demonstrate that there was no intention to ignore or flout the order and that the failure to obey was due to extraneous circumstances, such failure to obey is not to be treated as contumelious and therefore does not disentitle the litigant to rights which he would otherwise have enjoyed.
The questions therefore which arise in the recent case are whether, apart from the defendants’ conduct in failing to comply with the “unless” order, leave to amend the defence should be given and, if so, whether such failure to comply was contumelious. The judge did not approach the case in that way and, in my judgment, erred in principle. We must therefore exercise the discretion ourselves.”
On the failure to comply with the “unless” order by the defendants in that case, his Lordship said, at page 1205 of the report:
“In these circumstances, I consider that the defendants have given an explanation of their failure within the 56 days limited by the “unless” order either to serve the particulars ordered or obtain leave to amend the defence. Although the defendants should have acted with greater diligence, the failure to comply with the “unless” order is primarily due to the mistake as to the date of the expiry of the order and the obstructive conduct of the bank in relation to the documents. The defendants’ explanation shows that they were not defying or ignoring the court order and in the result it is, in my judgment, impossible to characterise their conduct as contumelious. Accordingly, the failure to comply with the “unless” order does not, in my judgment, provide sufficient reason for refusing to exercise the discretion of the court in giving leave to the defendants to amend their defence and thereby have a trial of the dispute on the merits.”
Parker L.J., in agreeing with Sir Nicholas Browne – Wilkinson V.-C., inter alia, said, at page 1206 of the report.
“In the present case I have no doubt that the defendants conduct was not sufficient to the punishment inflicted.”
Sir John Megaw was of the view that “The conduct of the defendants, having regard to all the
circumstances, could not be described as “contumelious”.
Two things that should be pointed out about this case are that, first, there was a peremptory order that was not complied and secondly, it was the “first case” that was in issue.
This court had occasion to consider Janov v. Morris (supra) in Lim Oh & Ors v. Allen & Gledhill (2001) 3 M.L.J. 481 (F.C.) In that case, on May 1986, the appellants instituted the first suit against two original defendants. On 13 June 1988, the appellants filed an application to amend the writ of summons to include Allen & Gledhill, the respondent, as a party to the action. On 24 January 1990, the application for amendment was granted. As required by Order 20 rule 9 RHC 1980, the amendment would have to be filed within 14 days from the date of the order. The appellants failed to do so. On 7 June 1990, the appellants obtained an order for leave to extend time to file their amended writ of summons and statement of claim of the first suit. Again, they failed to effect the amendment within the prescribed period. On 27 November 1990, when the respondent was served with the amended writ of summons and the statement of claim, the respondent took out an application to set aside the same. The learned Senior Assistant Registrar granted the application. There was no appeal against the decision of the Senior Assistant Registrar.
On 12 March 1991, the appellants filed the second suit. The respondent then applied to strike it out on grounds of res judicata and/or issue estoppel and an abuse of the process of the court. The application was allowed by the Senior Assistant Registrar. Appeal to Judge in Chambers was dismissed. (The first appeal to the Judge in Chambers and then to the Supreme Court is omitted). The learned Judge dismissed the appeal on the ground that issue estoppel applied and, therefore, the filing of the second suit constituted an abuse of the process of the court. The appellants appealed to the Court of Appeal that dismissed the appeal essentially on the same grounds as the High Court Judge. Leave was granted to the appellant to appeal to the Federal Court.
Steve Shim C.J. (Sabah and Sarawak), delivering the judgment of the Court, inter alia, said:
“It is significant to note the following undisputed facts, namely, that there was an application by the appellants (as plaintiff) to amend their writ of summons and statement of claim to include the respondent as a defendant in the first suit; that in consequence thereof, the court made an order granting the said application, the effect of which would require the appellants (as plaintiffs), as a matter of course, to comply with 0 20 r 9 of the RHC which stipulates that the amendment was to be made within 14 days from the date of the court order, otherwise the amendment would cease to have any effect; that the appellants had failed to effect the said amendment within the stipulated period and apparently without any explanation for such failure.
In our view, the factual circumstances in the instant case clearly indicated that it was not a situation where there was a mere failure on the part of the appellants to comply with the rules of court because quite obviously, there was in existence a specific court order directing the appellants to effect the amendments in compliance with the RHC. It was in the nature of a peremptory order of the court, and the appellants (as plaintiffs) failed to comply with such a peremptory order.”
After referring to Janov v. Morris (supra), the learned C.J. (Sabah & Sarawak), continued:
“Given the view which we take that there was clearly in existence a peremptory order of the court, and that the learned SAR had struck the appellants’ first suit out for disobedience of that peremptory order, we agree with the Court of Appeal’s conclusion that the appellants ought to have appealed against that decision and that the filing of the second suit, containing as it did, the same issues and relief as the first suit, amounted to a deliberate attempt to circumvent the necessary appeal procedure and therefore constituted an abuse of the process of the court.”
From the authorities it is quite clear that failure to comply with a peremptory court order that amounts to a contumelious conduct may constitute an abuse of the process of the court that gives the court the discretion not only to strike out the first suit but also the second suit. However, it is not in all cases of a breach of a peremptory court order that the discretion should be exercised in favour of striking out even the first suit. We see, for example, in Tolley v. Morris (supra), Bailey v. Bailey (supra) and In re Jokai Tea Holdings Ltd (supra) that the courts refused to strike out even the first suit. Back home, however, the second suit was struck out: Lim Oh & Ors v. Allen & Gledhill (supra).
Let us see whether the present case can be distinguished from Lim Oh & Ors v. Allen & Gledhill (supra). We see that in Lim Oh & Ors v. Allen and Gledhill (supra), the appellants failed to comply with the court order twice, once upon the making of the order to amend the writ of summons and the statement of claim, and the second time, after having obtained an order for an extension of time to file the same. That goes to the contumelious conduct of the appellant. There was no dispute about the terms of the order: to file the amended writ of summons and the statement of defence by a certain date.
In the instant case, the application (Enclosure 8) to strike out or for a stay of the Appellant’s claim was made on the ground that the action had been commenced without the authority of the Appellant’s board of directors. The second ground i.e. that the Appellant failed to produce evidence of such authority refers the “demands” by the Respondent of such evidence prior to the making of the order by the Senior Assistant Registrar. So the “failure” on the part of the appellant to produce evidence of such authority as contained in the application is not a failure or refusal to comply with an order of the court. At the hearing on 6 September 1990, the Senior Assistant Registrar ordered the Appellant “to produce minute book” of the Appellant to the Respondent. The Appellant showed the Respondent the resolution in question but refused to allow the Respondent’s counsel to check the whole minute book. The Respondent wanted to see the whole minute book in order to check whether the resolution was backdated. The Appellant did not want the Respondent to have access to other unrelated information relating to the Appellant.
What transpired on 11 October 1990 at the continued hearing of Enclosure 8 is significant. The learned counsel for the Respondent submitted that the court “should draw an adverse inference.” The Senior Assistant Registrar then made an order in terms.
First, coming back to the order of the Senior Assistant Registrar on 6 September 1990. The order that the Appellant “to supply minute book” to the Respondent is in itself rather vague. The sole ground of the application was that the suit was filed without the authority of the Appellant’s board of directors. The resolution was produced. Certainly the Respondent should not be allowed to have access to other unrelated information of the Appellant under the pretext of verifying the veracity of the resolution.
Secondly, on 11 October 1990, at the continued hearing of Enclosure 8, the sole ground argued was that the suit was commenced without the authority of the board, the learned counsel for the Respondent asked the Senior Assistant Registrar to draw an adverse inference. That can only mean that he was asking the Senior Assistant Registrar to draw an adverse inference that there was no authority. It is not surprising, therefore, that the Senior Assistant Registrar recorded an order in terms, meaning in terms of the application, that is, the suit be struck out because it was commenced without authority. In the circumstances, even the order dated 11 October 1990 did not mention that the Appellant’s claim was struck out because of non-compliance with the order that the Respondent be entitled to inspect the minute book of the Appellant. The order mentioned that such an order was made on 6 September 1990 and the summons coming up for continued hearing on 11 October 1990 and upon hearing counsel for both parties the Appellant’s claim was struck out with costs. This appears to be consistent with the submission of the learned counsel for the Respondent on 11 October 1990 that an adverse inference (that there was no authority) should be drawn.
I agree with the submission of the learned counsel for the Appellant before us that the first suit was struck out for want of authority and not for failure to comply with a court order. It would have been different if upon hearing the complaint by the learned counsel for the Respondent on 11 October 1990 and the stand taken by the Appellant, the Senior Assistant Registrar had made a further order directing that the whole book be produced for inspection by the Respondent failing which the suit would be struck out, and the Appellant failed to comply with that order. Indeed, if such an order was made, the Appellant would be entitled to appeal against such an order.
That being the case, is it an abuse of the process of the court for the Appellant to file the second suit? I do not think so.
It is true that the Appellant did not appeal against the order of the Senior Assistant Registrar striking out the first suit. But, that is a matter for the Appellant to decide. The Appellant had an option whether to try to save the first suit or to abandon it and file a fresh suit. Indeed, upon an objection being raised, if it is true that the first suit was commenced without authority, the Appellant could on its own accord, discontinue the action and file a fresh one. That clearly would not be an abuse of the process of the court. To sum up, on the facts of this case, where the appellant had two options before it, the fact that it chooses one and not the other, is not an abuse of the process of the court.
The situation in Janov v. Morris (supra) is different. In that case due to unexplained delay on the part of the plaintiff in proceeding with the action the court ordered that the action be dismissed for want of prosecution unless the plaintiff served a summons for directions by a certain date. That order was ignored. In other words, the order made it very clear that if it was ignored the suit would be struck out. But that is not the case here.
In the circumstances of this case, I am of the view that the learned Judge was right in refusing to strike out the Appellant’s second suit. So, on the facts of this case, I am of the view that there was no abuse of the process of the court on the part of the Appellant that warrants a prohibition of the Appellant from filing a fresh suit or that justifies the striking out of the fresh action on the ground of an abuse of the process of the court.
I would therefore allow the appeal with costs here and below and order that the deposit be refunded to the Appellant.
My Chief Judge (Malaya), Haidar Mohd. Noor and my brother Abdul Malek Ahmad F.C.J. have read this judgment in draft and have expressed their agreement with it.
23 September, 2003.
(DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMAD)
Hakim Mahkamah Persekutuan Malaysia Kuala Lumpur.
Bagi pihak Perayu:
Bagi Pihak Responden:
Encik Yusuf Khan
Encik Mathew Thomas
Tetuan Thomas Philip, Kwa & Lou
Peguamcara & Peguambela
B-10-9, Megan Phileo Avenue
No.12, Jalan Yap Kwan Seng
50450 Kuala Lumpur.
Dato’ R.R. Sethu Tetuan R.R. Sethu Peguamcara & Peguambela Ting.4, Bgn. Chiew See Fan 5, Jalan Yap Ah Loy 50050 Kuala Lumpur.

AZIZAH SHAIK ISMAIL & ANOR v. FATIMAH SHAIK ISMAIL & ANOR

AZIZAH SHAIK ISMAIL & ANOR v. FATIMAH SHAIK ISMAIL & ANOR
FEDERAL COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
HAIDAR MOHD NOOR CJ (MALAYA); ABDUL MALEK AHMAD FCJ; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD FCJ
[CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: 05-49-2002(P)]
16 SEPTEMBER 2003
[2003] 2 SYA 15; [2003] 4 CLJ 281
CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Courts – Jurisdiction – Jurisdiction of High Court and Syariah Court – Determining jurisdiction of Syariah Court, correct approach – ‘Subject matter’ approach, whether preferable – ‘Remedy’ approach, whether abandoned – Federal Constitution, art. 121(1A)

CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Courts – Jurisdiction of High Court – Habeas corpus – Muslim child, custody – Whether High Court has jurisdiction to hear habeas corpus application – Whether custody matter within exclusive jurisdiction of Syariah Court – Whether jurisdiction of High Court ousted despite fact that Syariah Court has no power to issue habeas corpus

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Habeas corpus – Custody of Muslim child – Whether High Court has jurisdiction to hear habeas corpus application – Whether custody matter within exclusive jurisdiction of Syariah Court – Whether jurisdiction of High Court ousted despite fact that Syariah Court has no power to issue habeas corpus – Whether right to enforce Syariah custody-order through habeas corpus application before High Court

The applicants (natural parents) had earlier obtained an order (‘the custody order’) from the Syariah Subordinate Court for the custody of their 14-year-old daughter (‘the child’) who had, since birth, been residing with the respondents (relatives). Despite the custody order, however, the child continued to live with the respondents. Aggrieved, the applicants applied to have the respondents committed to prison for the alleged breach of the custody order. The Syariah Subordinate Court, however, refused to commit the respondents, ruling that they had shown reasonable cause since the child herself had refused to return to the applicants. The applicants did not appeal this decision.
Subsequently, the applicants filed a notice of motion in the High Court for a writ of habeas corpus seeking the production of the child for the hearing thereof and an order that she be returned to them on account of the custody order. At the hearing, the respondents raised the preliminary objection that the application, being one for the custody of a Muslim child, was within the exclusive jurisdiction of the syariah courts, and thus the civil courts, by reason of art. 121(1A) of the Federal Constitution (‘the FC’), had no jurisdiction to entertain the same. The judicial commissioner upheld the preliminary objection and dismissed the application. The applicants appealed to the Federal Court.
Held (dismissing the appeal):
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ
[1] Pursuant to art. 121(1A) of the FC, the High Court has no jurisdiction in respect of any matter that is within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court. It is now beyond question that, in determining the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, the ‘subject matter’ approach is preferred. (Following Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang Dan Seberang Perai v. Shaik Zolkaffily Shaik Natar & Ors [2003] 3 CLJ 289 FC; [2003] 2 SYA 14 and Abdul Shaik Md Ibrahim & Anor v. Hussein Ibrahim & Ors [1999] 3 CLJ 539; [1999] 2 SYA 16 HC.) The ‘remedy’ approach as previously applied by the Supreme Court in Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lwn. Isa Abdul Rahman & Yang Lain [1992] 3 CLJ 1675; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 201 (SC); [1991] 2 SYA 18 has been jettisoned.
[2] The ‘subject matter’ in the instant appeal was the custody of the Muslim child. Therefore, although the Syariah Court had no power to grant the writ of habeas corpus (the remedy) sought by the applicants, it still retained its jurisdiction over the whole matter respecting the custody of the child to the exclusion of the High Court. The applicants had a right to appeal against the decision of the Syariah Subordinate Court refusing to commit the respondents; they should not have gone to the High Court in an attempt to enforce the syariah custody order.
Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Pemohon-pemohon (ibubapa kandung) telah memperoleh perintah dari Mahkamah Rendah Syariah (‘perintah penjagaan’) bagi penjagaan anak mereka yang berumur 14 tahun (‘kanak-kanak itu’) yang sejak lahirnya tinggal dengan responden-responden (saudara mara). Walaupun perintah penjagaan telah dikeluarkan, kanak-kanak itu masih lagi tinggal dengan responden-responden. Merasa terkilan, perayu-perayu memohon supaya responden-responden dihukum penjara kerana melanggar perintah penjagaan. Mahkamah Rendah Syariah, bagaimanapun, enggan memenjarakan responden-responden, atas alasan bahawa mereka telah menunjukkan sebab-sebab munasabah oleh kerana kanak-kanak itu sendiri yang tidak mahu balik kepada perayu-perayu. Perayu-perayu tidak merayu terhadap keputusan ini.
Perayu-perayu kemudian memfail notis usul di Mahkamah Tinggi bagi writ habeas corpus memohon supaya kanak-kanak itu dikemukakan bagi tujuan pendengaran writ tersebut serta perintah supaya beliau dipulangkan kepada mereka ekoran perintah penjagaan yang diperolehi mereka. Di pendengaran, responden-responden membangkitkan bantahan awal bahawa permohonan, yang merupakan permohonan untuk penjagaan seorang kanak-kanak Islam, termasuk dalam bidangkuasa khusus mahkamah syariah, dan mahkamah sivil, bersebabkan fasal 121(1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan (‘PP’), tidak berbidangkuasa untuk melayaninya. Bantahan awal telah diterima oleh pesuruhjaya kehakiman sekaligus menolak permohonan. Pemohon-pemohon merayu ke Mahkamah Persekutuan.
Diputuskan (menolak rayuan):
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP
[1] Berdasarkan fasal 121(1A) PP, Mahkamah Tinggi tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa atas apa-apa perkara yang termasuk dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah. Ianya sudah tidak boleh dipertikaikan lagi bahawa, dalam menentukan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah, pendekatan ‘halperkara’ adalah diutamakan. (Mengikuti Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang Dan Seberang Perai v. Shaik Zolkaffily Shaik Natar & Ors [2003] 3 CLJ 289 FC; [2003] 2 SYA 14 dan Abdul Shaik Md Ibrahim & Anor v. Hussein Ibrahim & Ors [1999] 3 CLJ 539; [1999] 2 SYA 16 HC). Pendekatan ‘remedi’ sepertimana yang diterimapakai oleh Mahkamah Agung dalam Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lwn. Isa Abdul Rahman & Yang Lain [1992] 3 CLJ 1675; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 201 (SC); [1991] 2 SYA 18 sudah pun ditolak.
[2] ‘Hal perkara’ dalam rayuan semasa adalah penjagaan seorang kanak-kanak Islam. Oleh itu, walaupun Mahkamah Syariah tiada kuasa untuk mengeluarkan writ habeas corpus (remedi) yang dipohon oleh pemohon-pemohon, ia masih mengekalkan bidangkuasanya terhadap perkara keseluruhan berkaitan penjagaan kanak-kanak itu dengan meminggirkan Mahkamah Tinggi darinya. Pemohon-pemohon berhak untuk merayu terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Rendah Syariah kerana enggan memenjarakan responden-responden; mereka tidak seharusnya pergi ke Mahkamah Tinggi dalam usaha untuk melaksanakan perintah penjagaan syariah.

Case(s) referred to:
Abdul Shaik Md Ibrahim & Anor v. Hussein Ibrahim & Ors [1999] 3 CLJ 539 HC; [1999] 2 SYA 16 (foll)
Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lwn. Isa Abdul Rahman [1992] 3 CLJ 1675; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 201 SC; [1991] 2 SYA 18(ovrd)
Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang dan Seberang Perai v. Shaik Zolkaffily Shaik Natar & Ors [2003] 3 CLJ 289 FC; [2003] 2 SYA 14 (foll)
Sukma Darmawan Sasmitaat Madja v. Ketua Pengarah Penjara Malaysia & Anor [1999] 1 CLJ 481 CA; [1999] 2 SYA 13 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Federal Constitution, art. 121(1A)
Counsel:
For the applicants/appellants – Darshan Singh Khaira; M/s Darshan Singh & Co
For the respondents – Ahmad Munawir Abd Aziz; M/s Lim Kean Siew & Co

Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case History:
High Court : [2002] 8 CLJ 65; [2002] 2 SYA 15

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
The appellants before us are husband and wife. So are the respondents. The first appellant and the first respondent are sisters. The appellants are the natural parents of Nazirah, the child in question. Due to the first appellant’s ill-health, soon after Nazirah was born, she was given to the first respondent to be taken care of. That was in December 1987. However, in September 2000, the appellants filed a summons in Syariah Subordinate Court at Georgetown for an order of custody of the child. The respondents did not object to the summons. The Syariah Court gave the appellants the custody of the child until she reaches the age of 16 years and thereafter to be returned to the respondents. The child, however, later on went back to live with the respondents. The respondents refused to return the child to the appellants. On 21 November 2000, the appellants applied in the same Syariah Court for an order that the respondents be committed to prison for breaching the custody order. However, on 4 May 2001 the learned Syariah Court Judge dismissed the application as he found that the respondents had shown reasonable cause why they should not be committed to prison. The appellants did not appeal against that order and the child continued to live with the respondents.
On 12 December 2001, the appellants filed a notice of motion praying for the issue of a writ of habeas corpus against the respondents for them to hand over the child to the appellants.
The learned Judicial Commissioner dismissed the application on the preliminary issue that the High Court had no jurisdiction over the matter. The appellants appealed to this court. We dismissed the appeal and we now give our reasons.
Learned counsel for the appellants argued that as the Syariah Courts had no jurisdiction to issue the writ of habeas corpus, therefore the civil court had the jurisdiction. He relied on Sukma Darmawan Sasmitaat Madja v. Ketua Pengarah Penjara Malaysia & Anor [1999] 1 CLJ 481 (CA); [1999] 2 SYA 13.
This appeal has again raised the question of jurisdiction of the Syariah Court and the High Court. If the Syariah Court has jurisdiction over the matter, the High Court does not have jurisdiction over it art. 121(1A), Federal Constitution. That calls for the determination of the approach that the court should take in determining the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court.
This court has very recently decided on this point in Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang dan Seberang Perai v. Shaik Zolkaffily bin Shaik Natar & 2 Ors. [2003] 3 CLJ 289; [2003] 2 SYA 14. In that case the subject matter was the adjudication and administration of the will of a deceased Muslim, even though the respondents (plaintiffs in the High Court) had prayed for remedies of a declaration that the land in question be surrendered to the estate of Shaik Eusoff bin Shaik Latiff, deceased, a declaration that the land in question be vested upon the respondents as executors of the deceased’s estate and for an account and, in the alternative, the respondents prayed for damages and an injunction.
Haidar Mohd. Noor CJ Malaya (delivering the judgment of the court) surveyed the earlier judgments of this court, the Supreme Court as well as of the High Court and concluded:
We respectfully agree with Abdul Hamid Mohamad J. that Isa Abdul Rahman cannot be supported.
It should be noted that “Isa Abdul Rahman” is the case of Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lwn. Isa Abdul Rahman [1992] 3 CLJ 1675; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 201 (SC); [1991] 2 SYA 18. In that case, even though the land and mosque in issue were a “wakaf am”, the Supreme Court held that since the real order asked for by the respondents was a perpetual injunction to restrain the appellant or its agents from demolishing the said mosque and to restrain the appellant from taking any preliminary steps to demolish the mosque and erect a commercial building on the site, and since the Syariah Courts did not have jurisdiction to issue an injunction, therefore the High Court had jurisdiction over the suit. This approach is what has become known as “the remedy approach”. Secondly, the decision of Abdul Hamid Mohamad J referred to in the judgment of Haidar Mohd. Noor CJ (Malaya) refers to the case of Abdul Shaik bin Md Ibrahim & Anor v. Hussein bin Ibrahim & Ors. [1999] 3 CLJ 539 (HC); [1999] 2 SYA 16 which adopted the “subject matter” approach.
Therefore, this court has put to rest that the subject matter approach should be adopted.
In this case, there is no doubt that the subject matter of the case is the custody of the child. That clearly falls with the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court. Even learned counsel for the appellants did not dispute that. His argument was that since the Syariah Court had no jurisdiction to issue the writ of habeas corpus, the civil court had the jurisdiction to issue the same in this case. The short answer to that argument is that habeas corpus is the remedy sought and not the subject matter of the case.
Since the subject matter in question is the custody of the child and since that is clearly within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, by virtue of the provisions of art. 121(1A) of the Federal Constitution, the High Court has no jurisdiction over the matter.
The appellants had a right of appeal against the order of the Syariah Court dated 4 May 2001, but failed to exercise that right. For reasons best known to them they went to the High Court to get their remedy, which, in our view, is not available to them. They had, in fact, gone to the High Court to enforce an order of the Syariah Court, by way of a writ of habeas corpus. The High Court clearly has no jurisdiction to entertain the application. The learned Judicial Commissioner was right in her judgment. For these reasons, we dismissed the appeal.

DATO’ SRI TEONG TECK LENG v. JUPITER SECURITIES SDN BHD

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, FCJ; MOHD GHAZALI YUSOFF, JCA; FAIZA THAMBY CHIK, J
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-03-57-00
[2003] 4 CLJ 34
BANKRUPTCY: Petition – Opposition to petition – Whether judgment debtor must file summons-in-chambers supported by affidavit – Whether sufficient to file notice in Form 16 under r. 117 Bankruptcy Rules 1969- Distinction between challenging Bankruptcy notice and Bankruptcy petition – Whether r. 18(1) Bankruptcy Rules 1969applies in respect of challenges to Bankruptcy petitions – Distinction between ‘to show cause against a petition’ and ‘to challenge a petition’ – Whether notice of intention to oppose creditor’s petition should be heard separately

This was an appeal by the debtor against the decision of the judge-in-chambers rejecting his appeal against the order of the senior assistant registrar dismissing his notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition. In dismissing the debtor’s appeal, the judge-in-chambers had upheld the creditor’s preliminary objection that the mere filing of the notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition fell short of the requirements of r. 18(1) of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969(‘the Rules’). Hence, the narrow issue that arose for decision in the instant appeal was whether, in opposing a creditor’s petition, it is sufficient that the debtor files a notice of intention to oppose the petition, or must the debtor also file a summons-in-chambers supported by an affidavit.
Held (allowing the appeal):
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ
[1a] Where a judgment debtor wishes only to show cause against a creditor’s petition, all he has to do is to file a notice in Form 16 (under r. 117) of the Rules specifying the statements in the petition which he intends to deny or dispute. The requirement of filing a summons-in-chambers supported by an affidavit under r. 18(1) of the Rulesappears to apply only in respect of a challenge to a bankruptcy notice and not a bankruptcy petition. Consequently, the debtor in the instant appeal, having filed a notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition, would not have to file a summons-in-chambers.
[1b] Furthermore, a distinction may also be drawn between the phrases ‘to show cause against a petition’ and ‘to challenge a petition’. In the case of the former (which was also the situation in the instant appeal) the procedure is governed by r. 117 (Form 16) of the Rules. However, in the case of the latter – where for example the judgment debtor wants to apply to set aside the creditor’s petition – a summons-in-chambers has to be filed.
Per curiam:
[1] There should not have been a separate hearing for the debtor’s notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition; it should have been considered at the hearing of the creditor’s petition. A statement of defence is not heard separately from the hearing of the claim.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Ini merupakan rayuan dari penghutang terhadap keputusan hakim dalam kamar yang menolak rayuan beliau terhadap perintah penolong kanan pendaftar yang menolak notis pemberitahuan niatnya untuk menentang petisyen pemiutang. Ketika menolak rayuan penghutang, hakim dalam kamar telah mengesahkan bantahan awal pemiutang bahawa pemfailan semata-mata notis pemberitahuan niat tidak memenuhi keperluan k. 18(1) Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 (‘Kaedah’). Oleh yang demikian, isu yang berbangkit untuk keputusan dalam rayuan semasa ini adalah samada, di dalam menentang petisyen pemiutang, ianya memadai jika penghutang memfailkan satu notis pemberitahuan niat untuk menentang petisyen, atau adakah penghutang mesti memfailkan juga satu saman dalam kamar yang disokong oleh afidavit.
Diputuskan (membenarkan rayuan):
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMP
[1a] Jika penghutang penghakiman hanya berhajat untuk tunjuk sebab terhadap petisyen pemiutang, apa yang perlu dibuatnya hanyalah memfailkan satu notis dalam Borang 16 (dibawah k. 117) Kaedah sekaligus menetapkan pernyataan-pernyataan di dalam petisyen yang ingin dinafikan atau dipertikaikan. Keperluan untuk memfailkan saman dalam kamar yang disokong oleh afidavit dibawah k. 18(1) Kaedah nampaknya hanya terpakai apabila sesuatu notis kebankrapan hendak dipertikaikan dan bukan terhadap petisyen kebankrapan. Oleh sebab itu, penghutang dalam rayuan semasa, dengan memfailkan notis pemberitahuan niat untuk menentang petisyen pemiutang, tidak perlu lagi memfailkan satu saman dalam kamar.
[1b] Selanjutnya, terdapat satu perbezaan diantara ungkapan ‘untuk tunjuk sebab terhadap satu petisyen’ dan ‘untuk menentang petisyen’. Dalam kes yang terdahulu (yang merupakan situasi dalam rayuan ini) prosedurnya ditetapkan dibawah k. 117 (Borang 16) Kaedah. Manakala, dalam kes yang kemudian – dimana penghutang penghakiman umpamanya ingin memohon untuk mengenepikan petisyen pemiutang – satu saman dalam kamar hendaklah difailkan.
Per curiam:
[1] Adalah tidak perlu notis pemberitahuan niat penghutang untuk menentang petisyen pemiutang didengar secara berasingan; ianya adalah wajar dipertimbangkan semasa pembicaraan petisyen pemiutang. Satu pernyataan pembelaan tidak didengar berasingan dari tuntutan.
Rayuan penghutang dibenarkan; perkara diremitkan ke Mahkamah Tinggi untuk pendengaran rayuan penghutang atas merit.]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case(s) referred to:
Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 324SC (dist)
Re Ngan Chin Wen ex p Moscow Norodny Bank Ltd [1996] 2 CLJ 943HC (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Bankruptcy Act 1967, s. 3(1)(i)
Bankruptcy Rules 1969, rr. 18(1), 117
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 14, O. 18 r. 19
Counsel:
For the appellant/debtor – K Balaguru (Paul Ong & Olivia Ho); M/s Paul Ong & Assoc
For the respondent/creditor – CS Kumar (Desmond Ng & YT Lim); M/s Shui Tai

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad FCJ:
On 14 April 1998 Jupiter Securities Sdn. Bhd., the judgment creditor in the High Court and the respondent here (“the judgment creditor”) obtained summary judgment under O. 14 of the Rules of the High Court 1980(“RHC 1980”) against Dato’ Sri Teong Teck Leng, the judgment debtor in the High Court and the appellant here (“the judgment debtor”) and another person by the name of Loh Kon Wah. The judgment debt was for RM2,460,377.66 and interest of RM161,003.15, further interest and costs.
On 2 July 1998, a request for a bankruptcy notice to be issued against the judgment debtor was filed.
On 14 September 1998, the bankruptcy notice was personally served on the judgment debtor.
On 30 September 1998, the judgment debtor filed a summons in chambers (encl. 5) for an order that the whole of the bankruptcy proceedings not limited to the creditor’s petition and the bankruptcy notice dated 2 July 1998 be struck out and set aside.
Alternatively, it was prayed that the whole of the bankruptcy proceedings be stayed until the disposal of the notice of appeal to the judge in chambers dated 17 April 1988 against the summary judgment dated 14 April 1988 is disposed off.
There was no mention under which rule the application was made, but it must have been under r. 18, Bankruptcy Rules 1969(“the Rules”).
On 22 December 1998 a creditor’s petition dated 15 December 1988 (encl. 10) was filed.
On 23 February 1999, encl. 5 was heard and dismissed with costs.
On 24 February 1999, a notice of appeal to the judge in chambers was filed against the order dismissing encl. 5.
On 1 April 1999, the creditor’s petition was served on the judgment debtor.
On 8 April 1999, the judgment debtor filed a notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition (encl. 13). The ground stated in the notice was:
… I intend to dispute any outstanding sum owing to the judgment creditor amounting to the said RM2,842,321.61.
So, the only ground of objection was that the judgment debtor disputed the amount of the debt as stated in the creditor’s petition.
On 19 April 1999, the judgment debtor filed an affidavit in support of the notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition.
On 24 September 1999, the senior assistant registrar heard and dismissed encl. 13, ie, the notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition.
On 27 September 1999, the judgment debtor filed a notice of appeal to the judge in chambers against the order of 24 September 1999.
On 15 October 1999 the senior assistant registrar heard the creditor’s petition (encl. 10). Adjudicating and receiving orders were made.
On 18 October 1999, the judgment debtor filed a notice of appeal to the judge in chambers (encl. 35) against the order of the senior assistant registrar made on 15 October 1999.
On 12 May 2000 Steve LK Shim J (as he then was) dismissed the appeal on a preliminary objection raised by the learned counsel for the judgment creditor.
The judgment debtor appealed to this court.
It should be noted that the learned judge decided on a preliminary objection that the notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition had not complied with r. 18(1) of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969(“the Rules”). The learned judge cited a passage from the judgment of Mohd. Dzaiddin SCJ (as he then was) in Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd[1993] 3 CLJ 324:
Looking at the appellant’s ‘affidavit in opposition’, it appears that he had jumbled up every conceivable ground of opposition he could think of in this affidavit, which not only includes grounds raised in enclosure 3, but also the submissions of law and pleas for the court to exercise its discretion judicially and in the interest of justice. Bearing in mind that this ‘affidavit in opposition’ was filed one month after the creditor’s petition was served on him and contained multitude of grounds other than the existence of a counter-claim or set-off or cross-demand, he should have made a formal application by motion supported by this affidavit in compliance with r. 18… In our opinion, failure on the part of the appellant to follow r. 18 renders his ‘affidavit in opposition’ ineffective and bad in law because unless the court otherwise directs, challenges to the creditor’s petition or bankruptcy notice other than that he has a counter-claim, set off or cross-demand which equals or exceeds the judgment debt, must be made by filing a notice of motion supported by an affidavit.
The learned judge then went on to say:
It seems clear from the parts underscored above that, in His Lordship’s view, any challenge to the creditor’s petition under r. 117, (on grounds other than the existence of a counter-claim, set-off or cross-demand), has to be made by filing a notice of motion (now a summons-in-chambers), supported by an affidavit pursuant to r. 18. Given the legal position enunciated by the highest judicial authority, I have to conclude that the filing of the Notice of Intention to Oppose the Creditor’s Petition in the instant case, in which the JD is merely disputing the amount claimed by the JC, constitutes a challenge to the Creditor’s Petition and therefore it is incumbent on the JD to file a summons-in-chambers supported by an affidavit in compliance with r. 18 Bankruptcy Rules. The JD has obviously failed to do so. It is insufficient for the JD to merely file in the said Notice of Intention to Oppose.
From the grounds of judgment that was the only ground on which the learned judge decided the case, without considering the merits of the petition.
Before us, besides attacking the judgment on that ground, Mr. K. Balaguru, learned counsel for the judgment debtor also submitted that the receiving order and the adjudicating order should not have been made simultaneously. The learned judge did not deal with this issue.
The minutes of the proceedings do not reflect what transpired before the learned senior assistant registrar, who heard the petition and made the receiving order and adjudicating order. The notice of appeal to the judge in chambers, by its nature or form, does not contain any indication whether that was one of the grounds of appeal to the judge in chambers. So we do not know what was actually argued before him. Again, in an appeal to a judge in chambers, a memorandum of appeal is not required to be filed. So again, we are unable to know from the memorandum of appeal whether that was one of the grounds of the appeal to the judge in chambers.
The notes of proceedings recorded by the learned judge showed that, at the outset of the submissions before him, the learned counsel for the judgment debtor said that he wished to raise four points, one of which was that the learned senior assistant registrar ought not to have granted an adjudicating order at the hearing of the creditor’s petition. To that ground, learned counsel for the judgment creditor replied that it should not be canvassed as it was only made known to him the previous day. To that objection, learned counsel for the judgment debtor replied that he could not have raised it before the senior assistant registrar as he would not know the mind of the senior assistant registrar. Learned counsel for the judgment creditor then informed the court that he was not ready to submit on that ground due to the short notice. The appeal to the judge in chambers was then adjourned to 5 April 2000.
On 5 April 2000, learned counsel for the judgment debtor began his submission by raising the preliminary submission mentioned earlier. It is to be noted that both counsel only argued on the preliminary objection. No mention was made of the ground that both the Receiving Order and the Adjudicating Order should not have been made simultaneously. At the end of their submissions the learned judge recorded that he thought that the preliminary objection was “a significant one”. So, he reserved his decision to 12 May 2000 on which date he delivered his judgment dismissing the appeal with costs. He also recorded “Preliminary Objection sustained.”
It is clear therefore, why, in his judgment, the learned judge did not deal with that ground, but only with the preliminary objection.
Coming back to the main ground raised in the preliminary objection, the issue is simply whether, to oppose a creditor’s petition, it is sufficient that a notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition be filed or must the judgment debtor also file a summons in chambers pursuant to r. 18 of the Rules.
Before going any further, it is worthwhile to mention that there are two stages in a bankruptcy proceeding, namely, the notice stage and the petition stage. In this appeal, we are only concerned with the petition stage. How does a judgment debtor show cause against the creditor’s petition? Is it sufficient for him to file a notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition (Form no. 17, r. 117)? Must he also file a summons in chambers under r. 18?
Rule 117 provides:
117. Where a debtor intends to show cause against a petition he shall file a notice with the Registrar specifying the statements in the petition which he intends to deny or dispute and transmit by post or otherwise to the petitioning creditor and his solicitor if known a copy of the notice three days before the day on which the petition is to be heard. (emphasis added).
The form provided is Form No.16. The substantive part of the form merely provides:
I, the above…, do hereby give you notice that I intend to oppose the making of a receiving order as prayed and that I intend to dispute the petitioning creditor’s debt (or the act of bankruptcy, as the case may be).
In our view, where the judgment debtor only wishes to show cause against the petition, all he has to do is to file a notice in Form No. 16 specifying the statements in the petition which he intends to deny or dispute. That is all he has to do. This has been correctly pointed out by James Foong J in Re Ngan Chin Wen ex p Moscow Norodny Bank Ltd[1996] 2 CLJ 943. In that case, the judgment debtor filed a notice to oppose the petition pursuant to r. 117 of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969followed by an affidavit alleging that he had satisfied the judgment debt by paying a sum of US$200,000 to the petitioning creditor as full and final settlement of the judgment debt. The judgment debtor had not made an application or file an affidavit to set aside the bankruptcy notice within seven days of the service of the bankruptcy notice pursuant to s. 3(1)(i) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967. The learned judge held that by filing a notice to oppose the petition pursuant to r. 117, the judgment debtor had a right to be heard even though he had not complied earlier with s. 3(1)(i) of the Act. However, the judgment debtor’s opposition at the hearing must be confined strictly to matters provided under ss. 5(1) and 6(2) of the Act.
The problem faced by the learned judge in the instant case actually arose from three words ie, “bankruptcy petition or” in the judgment of Mohd. Dzaiddin SCJ in Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd. (supra) that was quoted by him. The sentence “… challenges to the creditor’s petition or bankruptcy notice other than that he has a counterclaim… must be made by filing a notice of motion supported by an affidavit” has been understood by the learned Judge to mean that even to show cause against a petition, a summons in chambers under r. 18 must be filed.
Perhaps, it is unfortunate that both creditor’s petition and bankruptcy notice were mentioned in the same sentence. But if we bear in mind the two stages, the confusion could be avoided. It is also quite unfortunate that the mention of “counterclaim” etc. immediately after the words “challenges to the creditor’s petition or bankruptcy notice…” gives the impression that, a challenge on the ground that a debtor has a counterclaim etc. may be made at the creditor’s petition stage. That is not so and cannot be so because such a challenge may only be made at the bankruptcy notice stage, in fact within seven days after the service of the bankruptcy notice. And, until that issue is determined, no act of bankruptcy is deemed to have been committed (r. 95(2)) which would mean that the creditor’s petition cannot even be filed yet. This is confirmed in Datuk Lim Kheng Kim ‘s case (supra).
So, the reference to counterclaim etc. in that passage only refers to a challenge to the bankruptcy notice. Such challenge may be made by filing an affidavit in Form No. 7 under r. 95. But, a challenge to the bankruptcy notice on other grounds may only be made by filing a summons in chambers under r. 18.
As we have said earlier, the inclusion of the words “creditor’s petition or” in that sentence is rather unfortunate. But, we think that even that can be explained if we draw a distinction between “to show cause against a petition” and “to challenge a petition”. In the case of the former, the method is provided by rule 117 (Form No. 16). But, where the debtor wants to apply to set aside the petition on other grounds, eg, for non-compliance with the rules regarding the petition, then a summons in chambers must be filed. This is understandable because such grounds arise separately from the statements in the petition and therefore cannot be “specified” in the notice (Form No. 16). The difference between the two may be likened to a defendant in a civil suit who wants to defend the action and a defendant who wants to strike out the writ and the statement of claim. In the case of the former, he merely files a statement of defence. In the latter case, he has to file a summons in chambers under O. 18 r. 19 RHC 1980.
In the instant case, a notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition pursuant to r. 117 was filed. That would be sufficient to entitle the debtor to oppose the petition. He does not have to file further a summons in chambers for the purpose. We are of the view therefore that the judgment of the learned judge cannot be supported and the appeal should be allowed and the case be remitted back to the High Court for further hearing of the appeal to the judge in chambers on merits, which had not been done. We also think that it is premature for us to decide on the second issue, ie, whether an adjudicating and a receiving order can be made at the same time. The parties had not argued the issue before the learned judge and the learned judge had not decided on it. We would like to clarify that this further hearing of the appeal need not be heard by the same judge (as he then was) who had heard this appeal.
We also note that in the instant case, the learned senior assistant registrar first heard encl. 13 (notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition) and after deciding on encl. 13, heard the creditor’s petition three weeks later.
We are of the view that there should be no separate hearing of the notice of intention to oppose the creditor’s petition. It is to be considered at the hearing of a creditor’s petition, just as a statement of defence is not heard separately from the hearing of the claim. It may be different in the case of an application by way of a summons in chambers to strike out the creditor’s petition. Even then, for the sake of expediency, unless, for some reasons, it is not practical, the summons in chambers should be heard together with the creditor’s petition.
We also note that the learned judge heard the appeal purely on the preliminary objection. This practice, as far as possible, should be avoided. It delays the disposal of the petition. This case is a good example. Five years after the commencement of the bankruptcy proceedings, this court is only hearing and deciding an appeal on the preliminary objection.
We hereby allow the appeal with costs here and in the court below and order that the deposit be refunded to the appellant.

SIOW YOON KEONG v. H ROSEN ENGINEERING BV

SIOW YOON KEONG v. H ROSEN ENGINEERING BV
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA; RICHARD MALANJUM, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-03-103-96
30 AUGUST 2003
[2003] 4 CLJ 68

COMPANY LAW: Directors – Offences by Directors – Director using funds of Company to speculate in Shares under his own name – Losses in trading passed to Company – Director recovering losses for himself in preference to Company’s creditors – Whether there was intention to defraud creditors – Companies Act 1965, s. 304(1)

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Declaration – Discretion to grant declaration – Whether judicial commissioner correctly exercised discretion – Companies Act 1965, s. 304(1)

H. Rosen Engineering B.V. (‘Rosen’) had obtained summary judgment against Ventura Industries Sdn Bhd (‘Ventura’) for the payment of a sum of RM423,000, which was the balance owed by Ventura to Rosen pursuant to an agency agreement between the two companies. Rosen then commenced an action against the appellant, who was the managing director of Ventura, seeking: (1) a declaration that the business of Ventura had been carried out with intent to defraud the creditors of Ventura, especially Rosen, or for a fraudulent purpose; (2) a declaration that the appellant, being a knowing party to such practices, should be liable for the sum in question; and (3) an order that the appellant pays Rosen the balance sum of RM423,000. The learned judicial commissioner (‘JC’) (as he then was), in referring to the provisions of s. 304(1) of the Companies Act 1965(‘the Act’), declared the appellant liable and ordered him to pay Rosen the sum of RM392,479.81 resulting in this appeal. The principal issues were whether, on the facts: (1) the case fell within the ambit of s. 304(1) of the Act; and (2) this was a fit and proper case for the learned JC (as he then was) to make such a declaration.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] In the present case, Ventura should have paid Rosen the RM423,000 upon receiving it but failed to do so; instead, the appellant, being the alter ego of Ventura, used the money or part of it to invest in the share market under his own name. Then, upon realising that he was going to incur losses in his investments, he caused a resolution to be passed by the Board of Directors to ratify the investments and the use of the company’s funds, including that which was due to Rosen, for the investments. As a result, he had bailed himself out and the losses were passed on to the company; thus, Rosen could not be paid. By any standard, civil or criminal, there was clearly an intention to defraud Rosen or it was all done for a fraudulent purpose. Therefore, on the facts, it was clear that a case had been made out under s. 304(1) of the Act.
[2] The learned JC (as he then was) clearly addressed his mind to the provisions of s. 304(1) of the Act, discussed at length the meaning of “fraud” and “fraudulent purpose”, and indeed referred to the very same cases cited by learned counsel. It was also clear from the judgment that he did make findings of facts that constitute “intent to defraud creditors” and “for any fraudulent purpose”. Furthermore, the learned JC (as he then was) was perfectly right to rely on the facts stated in the affidavits. Thus, he had confined his consideration of the case to undisputed facts and had correctly exercised his discretion in making the declaration that he did.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
H. Rosen Engineering B.V. (‘Rosen’) telah memperoleh penghakiman terus terhadap Ventura Industries Sdn Bhd (‘Ventura’) untuk pembayaran satu jumlah sebanyak RM423,000, yang merupakan baki yang terhutang oleh Ventura kepada Rosen selaras dengan satu perjanjian ejensi antara kedua-dua syarikat tersebut. Rosen kemudiannya telah memulakan satu tindakan terhadap perayu, yang merupakan pengarah urusan Ventura, memohon: (1) satu perisytiharan bahawa perniagaan Ventura telah dijalankan dengan niat untuk memfraud pemiutang-pemiutang Ventura, khasnya Rosen, atau bagi tujuan fraud; (2) satu perisytiharan bahawa perayu, yang merupakan pihak yang mengetahui amalan-amalan yang sedemikian, haruslah bertanggungjawab bagi jumlah yang dipersoalkan; dan (3) satu perintah bahawa perayu hendaklah membayar Rosen baki jumlah sebanyak RM423,000. Pesuruhjaya kehakiman yang bijaksana (‘JC’) (seperti mana beliau ketika itu), dalam merujuk kepada peruntukan-peruntukan s. 304(1) Akta Syarikat 1965 (‘Akta’), mengisytiharkan perayu bertanggungan dan telah memerintahkan beliau membayar kepada Rosen jumlah sebanyak RM392,479.81 yang mengakibatkan rayuan ini. Isu-isu utama adalah sama ada, berdasarkan fakta-fakta: (1) kes di sini terlingkung di dalam lingkungan s. 304(1) Akta tersebut; dan (2) ini adalah kes yang sesuai dan wajar untuk JC yang bijaksana (seperti mana beliau ketika itu) untuk membuat keputusan yang sedemikian.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Dalam kes semasa, Ventura seharuslah telah membayar Rosen jumlah sebanyak RM423,000 setelah menerimanya tetapi telah gagal berbuat sedemikian; sebaliknya, perayu, yang merupakan “alter ego” Ventura, telah menggunakan wang tersebut atau sebahagian daripadanya untuk melabur dalam pasaran saham di bawah namanya sendiri. Kemudian, setelah menyedari bahawa beliau akan mengalami kerugian dalam pelaburan-pelaburan beliau, beliau telah menyebabkan satu resolusi diluluskan oleh Lembaga Pengarah untuk meratifikasikan pelaburan-pelaburan dan penggunaan dana-dana syarikat, termasuk yang kena dibayar kepada Rosen, untuk pelaburan-pelaburan tersebut. Akibatnya, beliau telah menyelamatkan dirinya dan kerugian-kerugian tersebut telah dialihkan kepada syarikat; dengan itu, Rosen tidak boleh dibayar. Di ukur dari apa jua standard, sivil atau jenayah, jelas terdapat niat untuk memfraud Rosen atau bahawa ia telah dilakukan bagi tujuan fraud. Oleh itu, berdasarkan fakta-fakta, adalah jelas bahawa satu kes di bawah s. 304(1) Akta telah dibuktikan.
[2] JC yang bijaksana (seperti mana beliau ketika itu) jelas mengambilkira peruntukan-peruntukan s. 304(1) Akta membincangkan dengan panjang lebar maksud “fraud” dan “fraudulent purpose”, dan sesungguhnya merujuk kepada kes-kes yang sama yang telah disebut oleh peguam yang bijaksana. Adalah juga jelas daripada penghakiman bahawa beliau telah membuat dapatan fakta yang membentuk “intent to defraud creditors” dan “for any fraudulent purpose”. Lagi pun, JC yang bijaksana (seperti mana beliau ketika itu) adalah sesungguhnya betul bilamana bergantung ke atas fakta-fakta yang dinyatakan di dalam afidavit-afidavit. Jelas bahawa beliau telah menumpukan pertimbangan kepada fakta-fakta yang tidak dipertikaikan dan telah dengan betulnya melaksanakan budi bicaranya dalam memberikan perisytiharannya itu.
Rayuan ditolak.]
Reported by Suresh Nathan

Case(s) referred to:
Hardie v. Hauson [1959-60] 105 CR 451 (refd)
Ozinsky No v. Lloyd & Ors [1992] 3 SA 396 (refd)
PJTV Denson (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors v. Roxy (Malaysia) Sdn Bhd [1980] 1 LNS 55; [1980] 2 MLJ 136 (refd)
R v. Graham [1984] 2 All ER 166 (refd)
R v. Grantham [1904] 3 All ER 166 (refd)
R v. Grauthan [1984] 3 All ER 166 (foll)
Re a Company (No 001418 of 1988) [1991] BCLC 197 (foll)
Re a Company (No 001418 of 1988) [1991] BCLC 198 (refd)
Re Augustus Barnett & Son Ltd [1986] BCLC 170 (refd)
Re FP & CH Matthews Ltd [1982] 1 All ER 338 (refd)
Re Gerald Cooper Chemicals Ltd [1978] 2 All ER 49 (refd)
Re Patrick and Lyon Ltd [1933] 1 Ch D 786 (refd)
Re Sarflax Ltd [1979] 2 WLR 202 (refd)
Re William C Leitch Bros Ltd [1932] 2 Ch 71 (refd)
Royal Brunei Airlines Sdn Bhd v. Tan Kok Ming Philip [1996] 2 CLJ 380HC (refd)
Simon & Ors v. Mitsui and Co Ltd & Ors [1997] (2) SA 475 (refd)
Tay Bok Choon v. Tahansan Sdn Bhd [1987] 1 CLJ 441; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 24PC (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, ss. 304(1), 305
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 14
Companies Act 1942 [UK], s. 332(1)
Counsel:
For the appellant – Siow Yoon Keong; M/s Chai Yow San & Co
For the respondent – WM Chang; M/s Raja, Darryl & Loh

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
By a writ action No. D3-22-1033-91 H. Rosen Engineering B.V. (“Rosen”) sued Ventura Industries Sdn. Bhd. (“Ventura”) claiming for payment of a sum of RM423,000, interest and costs. That amount was for the balance that Ventura should pay Rosen under an Agency Agreement dated 1 August 1989 between them. On 28 May 1992 Rosen obtained a summary judgment against Ventura under O. 14 of the Rules of the High Court 1980(“RHC 1980”).
On 28 December 1995 Rosen took out an Originating Summons No. D2-24-432-95 against Siow Yoon Keong, the appellant in this appeal. Rosen sought, in brief:
(a) A declaration that the business of Ventura had been carried out with intent to defraud the creditors of Ventura, especially Rosen or for a fraudulent purpose;
(b) A declaration that the appellant was knowingly a party to the carrying on of the business of Ventura in that manner and shall be personally responsible, without any limitation of liability, for the debt or other liabilities of Ventura to Rosen.
(c) An order that the appellant pays to Rosen the balance sum of RM423,000 together with interest for which a judgment had been obtained by Rosen against Ventura.
On 11 April 1996, on the application of the appellant, it was ordered that the originating summons be proceeded as if it was commenced by a writ action and that the affidavits therein filed be treated as pleadings.
However, on the date fixed for hearing the parties, by consent, agreed as follows:
All the documents in Bundle “A” and “C” are agreed documents, but not the contents therein.
As for bundle “B” – all the affidavits do stand as pleadings and the exhibits are agreed documents except “CB7” at page 101-104; the certified copy of which is in Bundle “C” at page 6-14.
After a short adjournment at the request of both counsel, further agreements were reached by them. The record shows as follows:
Court:
At the request of both counsels; the matter was adjourned for 20 minutes to agree on the facts and to decide if the calling of witnesses as (sic) necessary! It has been decided that Bundle “B” all the facts stated in the affidavits are agreed facts. However, all the allegations in the affidavit are denied. Further any state of mind stated in the affidavits are also denied. In addition the following facts are agreed upon:
(i) It was the defendant who had negotiated the deal with Petronas Gas Sdn. Bhd.;
(ii) Some of the proceeds of the Petronas contract was used to buy the shares;
(iii) After the shares sold, the proceeds of sale were used to pay the defendant RM523,248/ and the amount then due to the plaintiff was RM423,000. The sum of RM523,248/ was the amount under loan made by the defendant to his company by Mr. Siow Yoon Keong who is a Director in charge of the management. There were then two other directors – namely the defendant’s wife Phoon Ching Heong – without any shareholding in the company – except as a Director. The other Director was Tuan Bidari bin Tan Sri Datuk Mohd, with 120,000 shares. The defendant had 80,000 shares.
(iv) The defendant never informed the plaintiffs; and the plaintiff never knew at all material times about the transactions relating to the shares.
In view of these agreed facts, both counsels have now agreed not to lead any further evidence but shall submit their case.
So, no oral evidence was led. Both counsel made their respective submissions.
On 16 November 1996 the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) made the following order:
(1) That the defendant do personally pay the plaintiffs the balance sum due and owing under the Judgment dated the 28th day of May 1992 obtained by the plaintiffs against the Company – (Ventura Industries Sdn. Bhd.) vide Kuala Lumpur High Court Suit No. D3-22-1033-91 in the sum of RM392,479.81 together with all interest thereon at the rate of eight per cent per annum calculated from the 23rd of March 1993; until the date of full realisation by the plaintiffs from the defendant herein; together with all costs payable by the defendant to the plaintiffs on a solicitor and client basis.
The appellant appealed to this court.
The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) in his grounds of judgment, referred to the provisions of s. 304(1) of the Companies Act 1965under which the relief was sought. That sub-section provides:
304 (1) If in the course of the winding up of a company or in any proceedings against a company it appears that any business of the company has been carried on with intent to defraud creditors of the company or creditors of any other person or for any fraudulent purpose, the court on the application of the liquidator or any creditor or contributory of the company may if it thinks proper so to do declare that any person who was knowingly a party to the carrying on of the business in that manner shall be personally responsible, without any limitation of liability, for all or any of the debts or other liabilities of the company as the court directs. (emphasis added)
Having done that, the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) went on to say:
2. In order for the plaintiff to succeed, it must be proved that the business of Ventura Industries Sdn. Bhd. (“the Company”) has been carried on by the defendant as its Managing Director with intent to defraud its creditors or for any fraudulent purpose.
3. The issue is therefore whether the facts show such an intent to defraud or a fraudulent purpose.
He then discussed the facts in great detail and concluded:
16. In conclusion, I would state that Ventura had sufficient liquid funds at the relevant time to discharge the debt owing to the plaintiff; but the Director used these funds to speculate on the stock exchange and then passed on the resulting loss to the Company whilst recovering for himself in full, his own funds used in that speculative activity. As a result, the Company had become insolvent.
The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) then noted that:
… the claim is grounded on two grounds, namely:
(i) that he had used the Company funds to purchase shares in his own name without first seeking prior approval from the Company; the fact that he has arranged with the Company subsequently to ratify his investments does not make his unauthorised use of the Company funds in the first place proper; and
(ii) that he had repaid to himself; an unsecured creditor, his so-called advances to the company out of the proceeds of sale of the investments at the expense of the trade creditor of the Company whose debt was first in time to that of the Director’s advance if any – as an act of misfeasance.
and continued:
18. The question that is now posed is “Do these facts lead to any or strong presumption that the business of the Company was carried out by the defendant with intent to defraud the creditors or for fraudulent purpose within the ambit of section 304(1) of the Companies Act 1965; and if so on a finding of fact whether the court would make a declaration to the effect that the defendant was knowingly a party to the carrying on of the business in the manner, to make the defendant personally liable (responsible), for all or any of the debts of the Company? The basic question is how extensive an interpretation is to be given to the word “fraud”.
He then discussed the meaning of the word “fraud” and “fraudulent purpose”. He referred to the case of Re William C. Leitch Bros. Ltd. [1932] 2 Ch. 71. Then, the coming back to the case before him he continued:
21. The test of the facts before this court show the conduct of the defendant as a Managing Director of the Company deriving for himself an unfair advantage over that of a creditor to whom he was a bare trustee and owned to himself the last preference in priority over the surplus of the Company’s funds. His conduct in preferring himself in payment over the priority of trade debts by signing a cheque to himself constituted an intention to defraud; or at least a fraudulent preference – morally not acceptable by the commercial world – as it is a dishonest conduct; and act of misfeasance for ones own purpose or benefit and this court will not lend its hand or support in the act of such dishonesty.

24. The defendant herein used the plaintiffs money in share Investments in his personal name. He took a risk which was clearly an unauthorised transaction; and a risk of this nature should be to his own account and to be made accountable to the company for the losses caused to the Company’s and the creditors money. He had no right to risk the funds in speculation to the prejudice of the plaintiff right; he is “guilty of commercially unacceptable conduct in the particular context involved”. Acting in reckless disregard of others’ right or possible rights can be a tell-tale sign of dishonesty.
25. In short; was the defendant fulfilling the Role of “The Reasonable Expectations of an Honest Businessman?” Keeping in mind “that honesty is the best policy” the defendant was expected to live to the standards to be observed by honest businessmen and not of an unconscionable conduct contrary to good conscience. The law of equity and good conscience is to be the order to be adopted in such commercial transactions to make good the resulting loss to an innocent person whose trust in the defendant has been betrayed by his misconduct. The defendant holding 199,999 shares out of 200,000 shares was the Company; and the Company was the defendant; and their state of mind is imputed to each other. This was not a case where the Company’s money was simply lost in the ordinary course of the business being poorly administered; but upon a wrong with no right to employ the Company’s money in the purchase of shares in his own name creating a loss; resulting in the Company being unable to pay the plaintiffs; thus becoming insolvent. “It is the trite law that no one – having such duties to discharge, shall be allowed to enter into engagements in which he has; or can have, a personal interest conflicting; with the interest of those to whom he was bound to protect or answerable. So strict is this principle adhered to that no question is allowed to be raised as to the fairness or unfairness of a contract so entered into” Aberdeen Ry. Co. v. Blaikie Bros [1854] 1 Macq. 461, 471.
Dato’ C.V. Das, learned counsel for the appellant, in opening his submission, noted that this was the first case in this country under s. 304 of the Companies Act 1965. He noted that the only issue was whether a director could be made to personally pay the amount due from his company to Rosen, the respondent. He then submitted on the scope of s. 304. He posed the question whether s. 304 could apply to an agency situation where money due to the principal (Rosen) was retained by the agent (Ventura). The learned counsel submitted that s. 304 does not apply where the complaint is that the agent is wrongfully retaining money due to the principal. It is not directed at agency trading but at directors of a company who knowingly incurs credit when the company is not able to pay the debt.
The learned counsel further submitted that “fraud” within s. 304 is “actual fraud” or “deliberate dishonesty”. It is not fraudulent, he submitted, to prefer one creditor in preference to another, including the company’s own director or shareholder, unless there is dishonesty. He cited a number of English cases like Re Williams C. Leitch Brothers, Ltd [1932] 2 Ch. D 71, Hardie v. Hauson [1959-60] 105 CR 451, Re a Company (No. 001418 of 1988) [1991] BCLC 197, R v. Grauthan [1984] 3 All ER 166.
The learned counsel also noted that the liability is both civil as well as criminal. Therefore, strict interpretation must be given.
The learned counsel then went on to submit on the meaning of “intend to defraud” and “fraudulent purposes”. He cited Re Patrick and Lyon, Limited [1933] 1 Ch. D 786, Hardie v. Hanson [1959-60] 105 CLR 451. In Re Sarflax Ltd [1979] 2 WLR 202. He submitted that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) did not apply the proper test. Instead he went on “commercial morality”. He drew the attention of the Court to the South African case of Ozinsky No v. Lloyd and Others [1992] 3 SA 396.
The learned counsel also submitted that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) had to make a finding of actual fraud, which he did not do. In any case he could not do merely by reading affidavits. He then cited the case of Simon and Others v. Mitsui and Co. Ltd. and Others [1997] (2) SA 475; Tay Bok Choon v. Tahansan Sdn Bhd[1987] 1 CLJ 441; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 24.
In conclusion the learned counsel submitted that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) had invoked s. 304 wrongly. Rosen had sued Ventura for payment of a debt and had obtained judgment against Ventura. He submitted that Rosen should have proceeded under s. 293 of the Companies Act 1965 or treat that the funds were held by the directors as bare trustee (citing P.J.T.V Denson (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors v. Roxy (Malaysia) Sdn Bhd [1980] 1 LNS 55; [1980] 2 MLJ 136 or proceeded under s. 305 of the Companies Act 1965and cited Royal Brunei Airlines Sdn Bhd v. Tan Kok Ming Philip[1996] 2 CLJ 380.
We are of the view that the issue is the interpretation of s. 304(1) and whether the facts of this case fall within the meaning of that subsection. It does not matter whether the relationship between Rosen and Ventura is one of principal and agent or otherwise. It does not matter whether the section carries both civil and criminal liabilities. It does not matter whether there are other remedies. The question is whether on the facts, the case falls within the ambit of s. 304(1) or not and whether this is a fit and proper case for the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) to make the declaration that he did.
In the context of the facts of this case, the subsection provides that if “it appears that any business of the company has been carried on with intent to defraud creditors of the company…. or for any fraudulent purpose, the court on the application of… any creditor… of the Company if it thinks proper so to do declare that any person who was knowingly a party to the carrying on of the business in that manner shall be personally responsible, without any limitation of liability, for all or any of the debts… of the company as the Court directs.”
The section is very clear. It is a matter of making a finding of facts and decide whether the facts fit the provision of the subsection or not.
Let us now scrutinize the provisions of that subsection. It begins with “if in the course of the winding up of a company or in any proceedings against a company…”. The English equivalent, s. 332(1) of the Companies Act 1942 does not contain the words “or in any proceedings against a company…” No argument was put forward on this part of the subsection. So, we decide to say nothing on it.
We now come to the phrase “any business of the company has been carried out…”
The relevant facts as found by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) with which we have no reason to differ are that Rosen had completed the works under a contract between Rosen and Petronas Gas Sdn. Bhd (“Petronas) dated 24 March 1990, Petronas had made payments to Ventura totaling RM1,067,100. Under an agreement, Ventura would retain 20 per cent thereof and remit the balance of 80% to Rosen. Ventura paid a sum of RM423,000 to Rosen but failed to pay the balance of RM423,000. What happened to the money? The appellant, as Managing Director of Ventura had used Ventura’s funds to invest in shares on the stock exchange under his own name, instead of discharging the debt to Rosen. Having acquired the shares, partly using Ventura’s funds and partly his own funds, the appellant realised that he was about to incur losses on his investments. He then arranged for a company resolution to ratify all his past investments making himself a trustee for Ventura. In that way, he legitimised the use of Ventura’s funds for his own speculative investments and recovered his personal losses in full from Ventura.
Was the business of the company being carried out? We have no problem answering the question in affirmative, without even referring to any authorities. Resolution was passed to ratify the investments and the use of the company’s funds for the purpose of investments, perhaps more correctly, “speculations”. The company’s funds were used to pay the losses of the appellant. Rosen, to whom RM423,000 was due, was not paid. These acts in our view constitute “carrying on of business of the company.”
We see that in R. v. Graham [1984] 2 All ER 166, a criminal case, the obtaining of credit for the company was held to be carrying on the business of the company.
In Re Augustus Barnett & Son Ltd. [1986] BCLC 170 providing letters of comfort to a subsidiary was also held to be “carrying on the business” of the company, even though on the facts of that case was held not to be fraudulent.

In Re Sarflax Ltd. [1979] 2 WLR 202, it was held
(i) that the expression “carrying on any business was not necessarily synonymous with actively carrying on trade, and accordingly the collection of assets acquired in the course of business and the distribution of the proceeds thereof in payment of debts could constitute the carrying on of “any business” for the purpose of section 332 of the Companies Act 1948.
In Re FP & CH Matthews Ltd. [1982] 1 All ER 338 involves payments of two cheques into the company’s current account with the bank thereby clearing the company’s overdraft. It was held that it fell within the meaning of the phrase “carrying on the business of the company”.
In the present case, by passing a resolution to ratify the investment and the use of the company’s funds for the purpose of the investments and by paying the “loans” of the appellant the company, in our view, was clearly “carrying on business”.
Next we come to the phrase “with intend to defraud creditors… or for any fraudulent purpose”. First, we would like to note that the phrase should be read disjunctively even though on the facts of the case both limbs are relevant and applicable.
In Re William C. Leitch Bros. Ltd. [1932] 2 Ch. 71 Maugham J held at p. 77 that “if a company continues to carry on business and to incur debts at a time when there is to the knowledge of the directors no reasonable prospect of the creditors ever receiving payment of those debts, it is, in general, a proper inference that the company is carrying on business with intend to defraud.”
In Re Patrick & Lyon Ltd. [1933] Ch. 786 the same judge said at p. 790 that fraud in the context of fraudulent trading connotes “actual dishonesty involving, according to current notions of fair trading among commercial men, real moral blame.”
In R v. Grantham [1904] 3 All ER 166, a criminal case, it was held by the Court of Appeal (England) that:
Where a person who takes part in the management of a company’s affairs obtains credit or further credit for the company when he knows that there is no reason for thinking that funds will become available to pay the debt when it becomes due or shortly thereafter he may be found guilty of an offence under section 332 of the Companies Act 1948 of carrying on the company’s affairs with intend to defraud creditors of the company.
In Re Gerald Cooper Chemicals Ltd. [1978] 2 All ER.49, Templeman J, held:
(1) For the purpose of s. 332(1) it did not matter that only one creditor was defrauded and that he was defrauded by one transaction, provided that the transaction could properly be described as a fraud on a creditor perpetuated in the course of carrying on business. C Ltd. carried on its business with intend to defraud H Ltd. if it accepted the purchase price in advance knowing that it could not supply the indigo and would not repay the £125,698.32.
In Re a Company (No. 001418 of 1988) [1991] BCL C 198, it was inter alia, held:
(1) A person was knowingly party to the business of a company having been carried on with intent to defraud creditors if (a) at the time when debts were incurred by the company he had no good reason for thinking that funds would be available to pay those debts when they became due or shortly thereafter and (b) there was dishonesty involving real moral blame according to current notions of fair trading.
Note that R v. Grantham [1984] BCLC 270 was followed.
Of course all those cases were decided and all those statements were made in the context of the facts of each case.
In the present case, the RM423,000.00, when received by Ventura from Petronas should be paid to Rosen. Ventura did not pay Rosen. Instead, the appellant, the alter-ego of Ventura used it or part of it to invest in share market in his own name. Then, realising that he was going to lose in the investment he caused a resolution to be passed by the Board of Directors to ratify the investment and the use of the company’s funds including that which is due to Rosen, for the purpose. As a result he had himself bailed out and the losses were passed to the company. Rosen could not be paid.
By any standard, civil or criminal, clearly there was an intention to defraud Rosen or that it was done with fraudulent purpose. Note that the section only uses the term “if it appears” which indicates that a lower degree of proof is required. But, even on a higher degree of proof, the result would be the same
It must be stressed that the passing of the resolution was done when it was already clear that losses had been incurred and that there was no way of recovering them. It is at that stage that the company passed the resolution, the effect of which was that the losses were fully transferred to the company. Not only that. By paying the appellant, the appellant escaped from his personal losses and the company was left with no funds to pay the debt owed to Rosen. It is very clear that the intention was to defraud Rosen, the creditor. It is also equally clear that it was all done for fraudulent purpose.
On the facts, we are clearly of the view that a case has been made out under s. 304(1) and the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) was right in making the declaration that he did.
Even though this point was not taken up by learned counsel for the appellant, we think we should clarify what appears to be contradictory statements regarding the shareholding of Ventura. The agreed facts states that the Appellant owned 80,000 shares of the company and one Tuan Bidari bin Tan Sri Datuk Mohd. owned 120,000 shares. On the other hand, in his grounds of judgment, the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) stated that the appellant owned 199,999 of 200,000 shares of the company.
Actually, both statements are correct. We see, for example, from the audited account of the company as at 1 July 1990 and as at 1 July 1992, the appellant owned 199,999 shares while his wife owned one share. However, the Company Search Report dated 10 July 1995 shows that as at 31 December 1994 the appellant owned 80,000 shares while Haji Bidari Tan Sri Datuk Mohd. owned 120,000 shares. In his affidavit, the appellant affirmed that Hj. Bidari Tan Sri Datuk Mohd. acquired the 120,000 shares on 29 May 1991. We do not know the circumstances leading to the acquisition of the shares by Hj. Bidari Tan Sri Mohd. But, it must be noted that the investment in the share market took place in late 1990 and early 1991. The shares of the company were sold to Hj. Bidari Tan Sri Datuk Mohd on 29 May 1991. On 30 June 1991 (one month later) the company passed the resolution ratifying the investments and as at the same date (30 June 1991) the appellant claimed that the company owed him RM523,248 in the form of loans given by him to the company.
It was argued by learned counsel for the appellant that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) did not make a definite finding of fraud and in any even he could not do it on affidavit evidence alone.
Reading the judgment, part of which we have reproduced, we are unable to agree with the submission. The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) clearly addressed his mind to the provisions of s. 304(1), discussed at length the meaning of “fraud” and “fraudulent” purpose, and indeed referred to the very same cases cited by the learned counsel to us. It is also clear from the judgment that he did make findings of facts that constitute “intend to defraud creditors” and “for any fraudulent purpose”.
Regarding the argument that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) could not have made such findings of facts based on affidavit evidence alone, again, with respect, we are unable to agree.
The case of Tay Bok Choon, supra, a Privy Council judgment cited by the learned counsel for the appellant was in respect of a petition for winding up. It was inter alia, held:
(3) if allegations are made in affidavits by the petitioner and those allegations are credibly denied by the respondent’s affidavits, then in the absence of oral evidence or cross-examination, the judge must ignore the disputed allegations. The judge must then decide the fate of the petition by consideration of the undisputed facts;
(4) in this case the Board is satisfied that the judge confined his consideration of the petition to the undisputed facts and rightly concluded that the petitioner had made out his case that it was just and equitable to wind up the company;
It is clear that the law is not that, so long as an allegation of fact made by one party in an affidavit is denied by the other party, the court must automatically shirk for making a finding of fact, even though the denial is merely a bare denial and contemporaneous documents are in evidence. The court may also decide on facts as agreed, as in Tay Bok Choon, (supra).
In this case, the proceedings that began by an originating summons (which it should not) was converted to a writ action and all affidavits filed were to be treated as pleadings.
(Even though this is allowed by the rules, we would not encourage such practice. A solicitor should know from the very beginning or, at the very least, after the defendant has filed his affidavit in reply, whether the action is one that should be begun by a writ action or by way of an originating summons. Secondly, contents of affidavits and pleadings are different in nature. Pleadings contain statement of facts while affidavits contain statement of facts and also evidence, including documentary exhibits. Thirdly, it causes confusion in the statistics kept by the registry. Fourthly, it also causes confusion in the preparation of the record of appeal, subsequently. A party beginning an action by way of an originating summons when he should have begun by a writ should withdraw the originating summons and file a fresh writ action. He should realise that if he does not do so, he may be estopped from filing a fresh action if the court, after hearing the originating summons on affidavit evidence alone dismisses it).
On the date fixed for hearing, as soon as the first witness stepped into the witness box, both parties requested for a short adjournment to agree on the facts and the documents. What they agreed to was recorded by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) which has already been reproduced earlier.
Mr. Chan Yow San, learned counsel for Rosen, drew the court’s attention that Rosen was only relying on the agreed facts and the appellants own documents, and not on the disputed facts in the affidavits.
Indeed that was what the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) did. He relied on the audited accounts of Ventura for years ended 30 June 1991 and 30 June 1992. These documents were exhibits to the appellant’s affidavits. Indeed, we notice that the appellant’s own affidavits admit the material facts as found by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was).
It must also be noted that the record shows that all the facts stated in Bundle “B” were agreed by the parties. “Allegations” and “statements regarding the state of mind” are not. Documents in Bundle ‘A’ and Bundle ‘C’ were agreed documents but not the contents therein. The exhibits, except “CB7” were also agreed documents.
The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) was perfectly right to rely on the four agreed facts (reproduced earlier) and the facts stated in the affidavits. Even with regard to Bundle ‘A’ and Bundle ‘C’, the court was perfectly entitled to examine them and, in the absence of credible denial, drew whatever conclusion he could from them. Otherwise their inclusion had no purpose whatsoever.
In conclusion, like the Privy Council in Tay Bok Choon, supra, we are satisfied that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) had confined his consideration of the case to undisputed facts and rightly made his findings of facts and also rightly exercised his discretion to make the declaration which he did pursuant to the provisions of s. 304(1) of the Companies Act 1965.
We therefore dismiss the appeal with costs. We order that the deposit be paid to the respondent towards taxed costs.

PP lwn. DATO’ WAAD MANSOR

MAHKAMAH RAYUAN, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR; MOHD GHAZALI YUSOFF, HMR; HASHIM YUSOFF, HMR
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO: N-05-65-99
[2003] 3 CLJ 833
UNDANG-UNDANG JENAYAH: Ordinan 22 (Kuasa-kuasa Perlu) Dharurat 1970 – Seksyen 2(1) – Rasuah – Melakukan perbuatan rasuah dengan menggunakan kedudukan awam untuk kepentingan kewangan – Sama ada keputusan hakim Mahkamah Tinggi untuk membebaskan responden betul – Sama ada hakim Mahkamah Tinggi tersalah arah – Sama ada responden patut disabit

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Hukuman – Sama ada hukuman adalah setimpal – Melakukan perbuatan rasuah dengan menggunakan kedudukan awam untuk kepentingan kewangan – Sama ada hukuman penjara perlu dijatuhkan – Sama ada hukuman denda sudah memadai

Responden dituduh dengan tiga pertuduhan di bawah s. 2(1) Ordinan No. 22 (Kuasa-kuasa Perlu) Dharurat 1970 kerana melakukan perbuatan rasuah dengan menggunakan kedudukan awam beliau untuk kepentingan kewangnya. Responden telah dipanggil membela diri di atas ketiga-tiga pertuduhan itu, tetapi dibebaskan di akhir kes pembelaan. Pendakwa Raya merayu, dan mahkamah ini membenarkan rayuan itu dan menjatuhkan hukuman denda sebanyak RM15,000, dan jika tidak bayar, enam bulan bagi setiap pertuduhan. Pendakwa Raya merayu terhadap hukuman.
Isteri responden beserta dua orang lagi telah menubuhkan sebuah syarikat (‘Teraju Nusantara’), dan telah memohon sebidang tanah kuari; permohonan ini yang menjadi perkara (‘subject matter’) pertuduhan-pertuduhan itu. Responden telah hadir dalam ketiga-tiga mesyuarat (ketiga-tiga tarikh pertuduhan tersebut) mengenai permohonan tersebut tetapi gagal mengtisytiharkan kepentingannya dalam Teraju Nusantara. Responden juga telah berjumpa Dato’ Rosie Tan, “financier” sebuah syarikat (‘Henro Bina’), untuk berbincang berkenaan penjualan tanah kuari itu oleh Teraju Nusantara kepada Henro Bina, dan satu perjanjian telah dimeteraikan dua bulan selepas pertemuan itu. Walaupun hakim Mahkamah Tinggi menerima semua fakta-fakta tersebut, beliau telah melepas dan membebaskan responden atas alasan bahawa ada kemungkinan bahawa responden, pada ketiga-tiga dalam pertuduhan itu, mempercayai bahawa isteri responden sudah pun melupuskan kepentingannya dalam Teraju Nusantara, sebelum tarikh pertama dalam pertuduhan itu.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1]Mahkamah ini mensabitkan responden atas dua alasan. Pertama, berdasarkan dapatan fakta yang dibuat oleh hakim Mahkamah Tinggi itu sendiri, keputusannya membebas dan melepaskan responden itu tidak dapat dipertahankan. Ini adalah kerana penglibatan responden sendiri adalah jelas dalam mesyuarat-mesyuarat yang responden sendiri hadir dan dalam penjualan tanah kuari itu. Malah, responden sendiri pun menerima RM150,000 daripada Dato’ Rosie Tan. Kedua, hakim Mahkamah Tinggi itu telah tersalah arah apabila memutuskan bahawa ada kemungkinan bahawa responden percaya isterinya sudah tiada kepentingan lagi dalam Teraju Nusantara pada ketiga-tiga tarikh itu. Ini antara lain, kerana, selepas ketiga-ketiga tarikh itu pun, responden bersama-sama Dato’ Rosie Tan dan lain-lain pergi melawat tanah kuari itu. Di samping itu, responden dan isterinya juga telah pergi ke pejabat Dato’ Rosie Tan untuk berbincang mengenai penjualan tanah kuari itu. Responden sendiri menerima RM150,000 dan isterinya menerima RM130,000, dan isterinya menandatangani perjanjian menjual sahamnya dalam Teraju Nusantara kepada Henro Bina.
[2]Berdasarkan fakta dan keadaan dalam kes ini, hukuman penjara tidak perlu dijatuhkan. Kesalahan ini tidak patut disamakan dengan kesalahan-kesalahan jenayah merompak, pecah amanah, merogol dan sebagainya, dan orang yang melakukan kesalahan ini tidak patut diklasifikasikan bersama-sama penjenayah-penjenayah itu. Permohonan tanah kuari tersebut dan kelulusannya tidak salah. Yang salahnya, walaupun bunyinya hebat iaitu “melakukan perbuatan rasuah”, sebenarnya ialah kerana responden berada dalam bilik mesyaurat itu semasa permohonan itu dipertimbangkan dan diluluskan. Permohonan itu boleh diluluskan tanpa kehadirannya dan dalam keadaan itu, kelulusan diperolehi juga dan responden tidak bersalah.
[2a]Melakukan perbuatan rasuah dan menyalahguna kuasa untuk kepentingan diri sendiri, apatah lagi jika ia merugikan bangsa dan negara, adalah suatu perbuatan yang serius, tetapi hakikatnya, dalam kes ini, tidak lebih daripada responden hadir dalam mesyuarat-mesyuarat itu semasa permohonan itu dipertimbangkan, disokong atau diluluskan. Responden memang mendapat faedah kewangan tetapi hukuman yang diterima oleh responden sudah lebih daripada faedah itu. Kerjaya politiknya hancur dan jawatan-jawatan yang dipegangnya hilang dan tidak mungkin diperolehi semula. Nama baiknya tercemar dan dari segi kewangan pun, responden telah, dan akan, terus rugi. Dalam keadaan ini, hukuman penjara tidaklah perlu dan hukuman denda yang dikenakan itu pun sudah memadai.
Dilaporkan oleh Suresh Nathan

Case(s) referred to:
Dato’ Seri Anwar Ibrahim v. PP [2002] 3 CLJ 457FC (dibezakan)
Dato’ Seri Anwar Ibrahim v. PP [2000] 2 CLJ 695CA (dibezakan)
Hj Abdul Ghani Ishak & Anor v. PP [1981] 1 LNS 96; [1981] 2 MLJ 230 FC (dirujuk)
Nunis v. PP [1982] 2 MLJ 114 FC (dirujuk)
PP v. Dato’ Hj Mohamed Muslim Hj Othman [1982] 1 LNS 71; [1983] 1 MLJ 245 (dirujuk)
PP v. Dato’ Seri Anwar Ibrahim (No 3) [1999] 2 CLJ 215HC (dibezakan)
PP v. Datuk Hj Sahar Arpan [1999] 3 CLJ 427HC (dirujuk)
PP v. Datuk Tan Cheng Swee & Anor [1978] 1 LNS 150; [1980] 2 MLJ 276 FC (dirujuk)

Legislation referred to:
Emergency (Essential Powers) Ordinance No 22 1970, s. 2(1)
Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – Nordin Hassan TPR; Jabatan Peguam Negara
Bagi pihak responden – Christopher Fernando; T/n Aris Rizal, Christopher Fernando & Co

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR:
Responden (tertuduh di Mahkamah Tinggi) telah dihadapkan ke mahkamah atas tiga pertuduhan, yang setelah dipinda oleh hakim di akhir kes pendakwaan, berbunyi seperti berikut:
Pertuduhan Pertama: Terpinda
Bahawa kamu pada 21hb Disember 1992, lebih kurang jam 10.00 pagi di Bilik Gerakan, Pejabat Daerah Tampin, dalam Negeri Sembilan, sebagai Ahli Dewan Undangan Negeri, kawasan Gemencheh, Tampin telah melakukan perbuatan rasuah dengan menggunakan kedudukan awam kamu untuk faedah kewangan kamu iaitu telah mengambil bahagian dalam satu keputusan oleh Jawatankuasa Tanah Daerah Tampin yang mana kamu mempunyai kepentingan iaitu, memutuskan supaya permohonan daripada Syarikat Teraju Nusantara Sdn. Berhad untuk memiliki tanah kerajaan di Mukim Repah, Daerah Tampin seluas lebih kurang 20.146 hektar secara lesen pendudukan sementara berserta dengan permit dan seluas 4 hektar secara pemberian hakmilik untuk perusahaan kuari dalam fail permohonan PTT 1/2/545 dibawa ke Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan Negeri Sembilan dengan syor untuk diluluskan dan oleh itu kamu telah melakukan satu kesalahan yang boleh dihukum di bawah Seksyen 2(1) Ordinan No. 22 (Kuasa-Kuasa Perlu) Dharurat 1970.
Pertuduhan Kedua: Terpinda
Bahawa kamu pada 28hb April 1993, lebih kurang jam 10.00 pagi di Bilik Mesyuarat Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan Negeri, dalam Daerah Seremban dalam Negeri, Negeri Sembilan, semasa menjadi seorang anggota Pentadbiran iaitu seorang Ahli Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan Negeri, Negeri Sembilan telah melakukan perbuatan rasuah dengan menggunakan kedudukan awam kamu untuk faedah kewangan kamu, iaitu telah mengambil bahagian dalam satu keputusan oleh Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan Negeri tersebut yang mana kamu mempunyai kepentingan iaitu, keputusan meluluskan pemberian milikan tanah secara pajakan Negeri bagi tempoh 60 tahun seluas 28.24 hektar dalam fail permohonan No.PTT 1/2/545 bagi tujuan perusahaan kuari kepada Syarikat Teraju Nusantara Sdn. Bhd. di Mukim Repah, Daerah Tampin dan oleh itu kamu telah melakukan satu kesalahan yang boleh dihukum di bawah Seksyen (1) Ordinan No. 22 (Kuasa-Kuasa Perlu) Dharurat 1970.
Pertuduhan Ketiga: Terpinda
Bahawa kamu pada 26hb Januari 1994, lebih kurang jam 10.00 pagi di Bilik Mesyuarat Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan Negeri, dalam Daerah Seremban dalam Negeri, Negeri Sembilan, semasa menjadi seorang anggota Pentadbiran iaitu seorang Ahli Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan Negeri, Negeri Sembilan telah melakukan perbuatan rasuah dengan menggunakan kedudukan awam kamu untuk faedah kewangan kamu, iaitu kamu telah mengambil bahagian dalam satu keputusan oleh Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan Negeri tersebut yang mana kamu mempunyai kepentingan iaitu, keputusan meluluskan permohonan melanjutkan tempoh bayaran premium selama 6 bulan lagi ke atas tanah seluas 28.24 hektar dalam fail permohonan No. PTT 1/2/545 di Mukim Repah, Daerah Tempin, yang diluluskan kepada Syarikat Teraju Nusantara Sdn. Berhad pada 28hb April 1993 dan oleh itu kamu telah melakukan satu kesalahan yang boleh dihukum di bawah Seksyen 2(1) Ordinan No. 22 (Kuasa-Kuasa Perlu) Dharurat 1970.
Responden telah dipanggil membela diri di atas ketiga-tiga pertuduhan itu, tetapi dilepas dan dibebaskan di akhir kes pembelaan.
Pendakwa Raya merayu ke mahkamah ini. Mahkamah ini membenarkan rayuan itu dan menjatuhkan hukuman denda sebanyak RM15,000, jika tidak bayar enam bulan penjara bagi setiap pertuduhan.
Pendakwa Raya merayu terhadap hukuman.
Fakta kes, secara ringkas adalah seperti berikut:
Responden mula menjadi ahli Dewan Undangan Negeri, Negeri Sembilan pada 22 Mei 1982 setelah beliau memenangi pilihanraya kecil dan terus memenangi pihanraya umum untuk Dewan Undangan Negeri dan dilantik menjadi Ahli Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan dalam tahun 1986. Beliau terus memenangi pilihanraya-pilihanraya umum selepas itu dan terus menjadi ahli Dewan Undangan Negeri hingga sekarang, tetapi meletakkan jawatan ahli Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan apabila dihadapkan ke mahkamah atas pertuduhan-pertuduhan dalam kes ini. Pada tarikh-tarikh matan, responden adalah ahli Dewan Undangan Negeri, Ahli Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan dan ahli Jawatankuasa Tanah Daerah Tampin.
Responden berkahwin degan Noraini bt. Abdul Satar pada 26 Jun 1981, dan Noraini adalah isterinya pada tarikh-tarikh matan itu.
Pada 4 November 1991 Syarikat Teraju Nusantara Sdn. Berhad (“Teraju Nusantara”) telah ditubuhkan oleh Abdul Wahab bin Ahmad (“Wahab”), Noraini bt Abdul Satar (“Noraini”) dan Milah bt. Haron (“Milah”). Mereka masing-masing memiliki satu saham bernilai RM1. Ketiga-tiga mereka juga adalah Pengarah Teraju Nusantara. Noraini adalah isteri responden. Milah adalah isteri Ismail bin Ma’arof, seorang pelukis pelan di Pejabat Tanah Daerah Tampin. Wahab adalah seorang guru Penolong Kanan di Sekolah Kebangsaan Gemencheh di mana Noraini, isteri responden, mengajar.
Pada 25 November 1991, tiga minggu selepas penubuhan Teraju Nusantara, permohonan tanah kuari, yang menjadi perkara (“subject matter”) pertuduhan-pertuduhan itu, diterima oleh Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Tampin.
Kertas mesyuarat disediakan pada 15 Disember 1992 dan enam hari kemudian, pada 21 Disember 1992, kertas mesyuarat itu telah dibentang, dipertimbang dan disokong untuk kelulusan Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan. Responden hadir dalam mesyuarat itu.
Pada 28 April 1993 Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan meluluskan permohonan itu. Responden juga hadir dalam mesyuarat itu.
Pada 26 Januari 1994 Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaan meluluskan permohonan Teraju Nusantara untuk melanjutkan tempoh bayaran premium ke atas tanah tersebut. Responden juga hadir dalam mesyuarat itu.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa ketiga-tiga tarikh yang baru sahaja disebut di atas itu adalah tarikh-tarikh bagi ketiga-tiga pertuduhan itu.
Pada 19 Mei 1994, responden, Noraini (isterinya), Wahab, Milah dan Ismail (suami Milah) dibawa oleh seorang bernama Teoh Song Chuah untuk berjumpa dengan Dato’ Rosie Tan di pejabat Dato’ Rosie Tan di Hotel Pan Pacific, Kuala Lumpur. Teoh Song Chuah adalah “Senior Manager (Treasury) Tan Chong Motors. Mengikutnya, Dato’ Rosie Tan adalah “superior”nya di Tan Chong Motors. Dato’ Rosie Tan juga adalah “financier” Syarikat Henro Bina Sdn. Bhd. (“Henro Bina”).
Tujuan perjumpaan itu adalah untuk berbincang berkenaan penjualan tanah kuari itu oleh Teraju Nusantara kepada Henro Bina. Henro Bina bersetuju membeli saham Teraju Nusantara yang memiliki tanah kuari itu dengan harga RM1.1 juta.
Pada perjumpaan itu Dato’ Rosie Tan membayar RM150,000 kepada responden, RM100,000 kepada Noraini (isteri responden), RM50,000 kepada Wahab dan RM50,000 kepada Milah.
Sebelum pertemuan itu, responden, Wahab, Ismail, Dato’ Rosie Tan dan Teo pergi melawat tanah kuari itu.
Pada 19 Julai 1994, satu perjanjian telah dimeteraikan antara Henro Bina dengan Noraini (isteri responden), Wahab dan Milah di mana Henro Bina membeli kesemua saham-saham ketiga-tiga mereka dalam Teraju Nusantara. Noraini (isteri responden) juga menandatangani perjanjian itu.
Walau pun hakim Mahkamah Tinggi menerima semua fakta-fakta itu, beliau telah melepas dan membebaskan responden atas alasan bahawa ada kemungkinan bahawa responden, pada ketiga-tiga tarikh dalam pertuduhan itu, mempercayai bahawa Noraini (isteri responden), sudah pun melupuskan kepentingannya dalam Teraju Nusantara, sebelum tarikh pertama dalam pertuduhan itu.
Mahkamah ini membenarkan rayuan pendakwa raya dan mensabitkan responden di atas ketiga-tiga pertuduhan itu. Oleh sebab pendakwa raya cuma merayu terhadap hukuman, tidaklah perlu dibincangkan dengan panjang lebar alasan-alasan mengapa mahkamah ini berbuat demikian.
Secara ringkas, mahkamah ini mensabitkan responden atas dua alasan.
Alasan pertama ialah, berdasarkan dapatan fakta yang dibuat oleh hakim Mahkamah Tinggi itu sendiri, keputusannya membebas dan melepaskan responden itu tidak dapat dipertahankan. Ini adalah kerana, daripada fakta-fakta yang didapati oleh Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi itu, yang telah diperturunkan di atas, penglibatan responden sendiri adalah jelas dalam mesyuarat-mesyuarat itu yang beliau sendiri hadir dan dalam penjualan tanah kuari itu. Malah beliau sendiri pun menerima RM150,000 daripada Dato’ Rosie Tan.
Kedua, berdasarkan fakta-fakta itu, Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi itu telah tersalah arah apabila memutuskan bahawa ada kemungkinan bahawa responden percaya isterinya sudah tiada kepentingan lagi dalam Teraju Nusantara pada ketiga-tiga tarikh itu. Ini antara lain, kerana, selepas ketiga-tiga tarikh itu pun, responden bersama-sama Dato’ Rosie Tan dan lain-lain pergi melawat tanah kuari itu. Disamping itu, beliau dan isterinya bersama-sama yang lain juga telah pergi ke pejabat Dato’ Rosie Tan untuk berbincang mengenai penjualan tanah kuari itu. Beliau sendiri menerima RM150,000 dan isterinya menerima RM130,000 (kesemuanya) dan isterinya menandatangani perjanjian menjual sahamnya dalam Teraju Nusantara kepada Henro Bina.
Mengenai hukuman, setiap kesalahan itu membawa hukuman maksima penjara selama 14 tahun dan denda tidak melebihi RM20,000 atau kedua-duanya sekali.
Mahkamah ini tidak menjatuhkan hukuman penjara. Itulah yang menyebabkan pendakwa raya terkilan dan merayu seterusnya.
Sekarang kita akan lihat antara hukuman-hukuman yang pernah dijatuhkan oleh mahkamah-mahkamah di Malaysia bagi kesalahan itu.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Datuk Tan Cheng Swee & Anor[1978] 1 LNS 150; [1980] 2 MLJ 276 (MP) tertuduh dikenakan hukuman denda RM2,000.
Dalam kes Hj Abdul Ghani Ishak & Anor v. Public Prosecutor[1981] 1 LNS 96; [1981] 2 MLJ 230, tertuduh dihukum penjara selama tujuh bulan.
Dalam kes Nunis v. Public Prosecutor [1982] 2 MLJ 114, tertuduh dihukum penjara selama 24 bulan.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Dato’ Hj Mohamed Muslim bin Hj Othman[1982] 1 LNS 71; [1983] 1 MLJ 245, tertuduh dihukum penjara satu hari dan denda sebanyak RM2,000.
Dalam kes PP v. Dato’ Seri Anwar Ibrahim (No 3)[1999] 2 CLJ 215(Mahkamah Tinggi) [2000] 2 CLJ 695(Mahkamah Rayuan) dan [2002] 3 CLJ 457(Mahkamah Persekutuan), hukuman penjara selama enam tahun telah dikenakan.
Dalam kes PP v. Datuk Hj Sahar Arpan[1999] 3 CLJ 427Mahkamah Tinggi menjatuhkan hukuman penjara selama dua tahun dan denda sebanyak RM20,000 bagi setiap pertuduhan.
Apa yang jelas ialah tidak ada, malah tidak boleh ada, satu “hukuman standard” bagi kesalahan-kesalahan di bawah seksyen itu. Setiap kes perlu ditimbang mengikut fakta-fakta dan keadaannya masing-masing.
Sebagai misalan kita tidak boleh bandingkan kes ini dengan kes Dato’ Seri Anwar bin Ibrahim. Fakta kesalahan amat berbeza. Keadaan disekeliling kes-kes itu sangat berbeza.
Dalam kes Dato’ Seri Anwar bin Ibrahim, perbuatan yang menjadi kesalahan itu ialah, bagi pertuduhan pertama, mengarahkan Pengawal Cawangan Khas Polis DiRaja Malaysia memperolehi pengakuan bertulis daripada Azizan bin Abu Bakar bagi menafikan salah laku seks dan liwat yang dilakukan olehnya dengan tujuan melindungi dirinya daripada sebarang tindakan atau prosiding jenayah.
Bagi pertuduhan kedua, mengarahkan pegawai yang sama menggesa Azizan bin Abu Bakar supaya memberi kenyataan umum bertulis mengenai perkara yang sama untuk tujuan yang sama seperti dalam pertuduhan pertama.
Bagi pertuduhan ketiga mengarahkan pegawai yang sama supaya memperolehi pengakuan bertulis daripada Ummi Hafilda bte. Ali bagi menafikan perkara yang sama untuk tujuan yang sama seperti dalam pertuduhan pertama.
Perbuatan-perbuatan itu adalah penyalahgunaan kedudukan untuk menggagalkan pentadbiran keadilan.
Dalam kes ini, perbuatan salahnya, pada hakikatnya, hanyalah kerana beliau tidak keluar dari bilik-bilik mesyuarat itu semasa permohonan berkenaan dibentang, dipertimbang dan diluluskan. Itu sahaja.
Juga kita semua maklum bahawa kes Dato’ Seri Anwar bin Ibrahim telah menggugat ketenteraman awam. Sebaliknya, kes ini tidak memberi apa-apa kesan kepada ketenteraman awam.
Jadi, kedua-dua kes itu bukanlah perbandingan yang sesuai.
Kami mengambil kira kepentingan awam walau pun kami tidak fikir adalah perlu menulis dengan panjang lebar mengenainya, kerana terlalu banyak sudah ditulis dan berapa banyak lagi ditulis pun mengenai prinsipnya, perbezaan pendapat tetap akan berlaku apabila menimbangkan hukuman sebenar yang akan dijatuhkan.
Kami tidak fikir berdasarkan fakta dan keadaan dalam kes ini, hukuman penjara perlu dijatuhkan. Pertama, kesalahan ini tidak patut disamakan dengan kesalahan-kesalahan jenayah merompak, pecah amanah, merogol dan sebagainya dan orang yang melakukan kesalahan ini tidak patut diklasifikasikan bersama-sama penjenayah-penjenayah itu. Memohon tanah kuari itu tidak salah. Bahawa permohonan itu diluluskan pun tidak salah. (Kalau itu salah, Majlis Mesyuarat Kerajaanlah yang patut dipersalahkan). Yang salahnya, walaupun bunyinya hebat iaitu “melakukan perbuatan rasuah”, sebenarnya ialah kerana beliau berada dalam bilik mesyuarat itu semasa permohonan itu dipertimbangkan dan diluluskan. Permohonan itu boleh diluluskan tanpa kehadirannya dan dalam keadaan itu, kelulusan diperolehi juga dan beliau tidak bersalah.
Kami setuju dan kami tegaskan bahawa melakukan perbuatan rasuah dan menyalahguna kuasa untuk kepentingan diri sendiri, apatah lagi jika ia merugikan bangsa dan negara adalah suatu perbuatan yang serius, tetapi hakikatnya, dalam kes ini, tidak lebih daripada responden hadir dalam mesyuarat-mesyuarat itu semasa permohonan itu dipertimbangkan, disokong atau diluluskan. Memang responden mendapat faedah kewangan. Tetapi hukuman yang diterima oleh responden sudah lebih daripada faedah itu. Kerjaya politiknya hancur. Jawatan-jawatan yang dipegangnya hilang dan tidak mungkin diperolehi semula. Nama baiknya tecemar. Dari segi kewangan pun, beliau telah dan akan terus rugi.
Dalam keadaan ini, pada pandangan kami hukuman penjara tidaklah perlu dan hukuman denda yang dikenakan itu pun sudah memadai.
Kita lihat juga dalam beberapa kes hukuman penjara satu hari dikenakan. Kami berpendapat ini juga tidak bermakna. Hukuman penjara selama satu hari itu biasanya dikenakan oleh mahkamah dalam kes-kes di mana hukuman penjara itu mesti dikenakan tetapi mahkamah berpendapat kes itu bukanlah satu kes di mana hukuman penjara sesuai dikenakan. Maka untuk mencukupkan syarat, mahkamah mengenakan hukuman penjara satu hari dan denda.
Keadaan dalam kes ini bukan sedemikian. Hukuman penjara bukanlah satu hukuman mandatori di bawah seksyen itu dan mahkamah berpendapat bahawa hukuman penjara sehari tidak memberi apa-apa makna kerana, apabila mahkamah tamat bersidang, hanya beberapa minit selepas menjatuhkan hukuman itu, tertuduh telah disifatkan sebagai telah pun menjalani hukuman itu.
Atas alasan-alasan ini kami menjatuhkan hukuman denda itu dan amaun RM15,000 itu adalah tiga per empat daripada hukuman denda maksima yang diperuntukkan. Kami berpendapat ianya adalah tepat betul dan munasabah.

PENDAFTAR PERTUBUHAN MALAYSIAv. PV DAS; DATUK M KAYVEAS (INTERVENER)

PENDAFTAR PERTUBUHAN MALAYSIAv. PV DAS; DATUK M KAYVEAS (INTERVENER)
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA; RICHARD MALANJUM, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: N-01-98-1999
19 JUNE 2003
[2003] 3 CLJ 404
UNINCORPORATED ASSOCIATIONS: Societies – Political party – Appeal by Registrar of Societies – Trial judge allowed plaintiff’s application declaring unlawful registrar’s recognition of party leader and supporters – Whether decisions of political party amenable to judicial review – Whether s. 18C Societies Act 1966ousts judicial review

This was an appeal by the Registrar of Societies against the decision of the learned judge of the High Court. The learned judge had allowed the plaintiff’s application, inter alia, to invalidate the registrar’s recognition of the appointment of one Datuk M Kayveas and his supporters as president and office-bearers respectively of a political party (‘PPP’).
The main issue was whether the decisions of PPP were subject to judicial review in view of s. 18C of the Societies Act 1966.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] Effect must be given to the intention of Parliament in legislating s. 18C of the Societies Act 1966. In s. 18C, Parliament did not stop at the words “shall be final and conclusive and… shall not be challenged, appealed against, reviewed, quashed or called in question in any court”. It went further to provide “… on any ground, and no court shall have jurisdiction to entertain or determine any suit, application, question or proceeding on any ground regarding the validity of such decision”. These words clearly show that Parliament intended to exclude the jurisdiction of the courts. Also, the dispute regarding the validity of the Extra Ordinary Delegates Conference, the election of Datuk M Kayveas and his supporters as President and Office Bearers respectively, the validity of the voting done and the resolutions passed etc, were decisions of a political party on any matter relating to the affairs of the party within s. 18C.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Ini adalah rayuan Pendaftar Pertubuhan Malaysia terhadap keputusan hakim bijaksana Mahkamah Tinggi. Hakim bijaksana telah membenarkan permohonan plaintif mentaksahkan pengiktirafan Pendaftar terhadap perlantikan seorang Datuk M Kayveas dan penyokong-penyokong beliau sebagai presiden dan pegawai-pegawai jawatan masing-masing sebuah parti politik PPP.
Isu utama adalah sama ada keputusan yang dibuat oleh PPP boleh dikaji semula oleh mahkamah memandangkan s. 18C Akta Pertubuhan 1966.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] Kepentingan mesti diberikan kepada tujuan Parlimen memperbuat s. 18C Akta Pertubuhan 1966. Parlimen tidak berhenti dengan perkataan-perkataan bahawa keputusan sebuah parti politik itu ‘akhir dan muktamad dan tidak boleh dicabar, dirayukan, dikaji semula, dibatalkan atau dipersoalkan dalam mana-mana mahkamah’. Malah Parlimen meneruskan dengan perkataan-perkataan ‘atas apa-apa alasan dan mahkamah tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk melayan atau menentukan mana-mana guaman, permohonan, persoalan atau prosiding atas apa-apa alasan berhubung kesahihan keputusan itu’. Perkataan-perkataan tersebut jelas menunjukkan bahawa Parlimen bertujuan untuk menyingkirkan bidang kuasa mahkamah. Juga, pertikaian dalam kes semasa berkenaan keesahan Mesyuarat Extraordinary Delegates, perlantikan Datuk M Kayveas dan penyokong-penyokongnya sebagai Presiden dan pegawai-pegawai jawatan masing-masing, keesahan pengundian dan resolusi-resolusi yang diluluskan etc, merupakan keputusan-keputusan sebuah parti politik berhubung urusan parti itu di dalam lingkungan s. 18C.
Rayuan dibenarkan.]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Abdul Aziz Jamal Mohammad & Ors v. Maniam KVS [1998] 2 CLJ Supp 1HC (refd)
Anisminic Ltd v. Foreign Compensation Commission [1969] 2 AC 147 (refd)
Ismail Mohd & Satu Lagi lwn. Zainal Abidin Mohamad Hashim & Yang Lain [1994] 2 CLJ 201HC (refd)
Krishnadas Achutan Nair & Ors v. Maniyam Samykano [1997] 1 CLJ 636FC (refd)
PP v. Ottavio Quattrocchi [2003] 2 CLJ 613CA (refd)
PV Das v. Maniam KVS Kayveas [1997] 5 CLJ 529HC (refd)
SI Rajah & Anor v. Dato’ Mak Hon Kam & Ors [1994] 1 CLJ 215HC (refd)
Tengku Razaleigh Tengku Mohd Hamzah v. Election Judge for Election Petition No: 33-6-1995 & Ors [1996] 1 CLJ 366HC (refd)
Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng [1998] 1 CLJ 705FC (refd)
Yong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd Salleh & Anor [2002] 3 CLJ 422CA (refd)

Counsel:
For the appellant – Amarjeet Singh (Mat Ghani Abdullah); AG’s Chambers
For the respondent – Maniam K Marappan (Sila Dass & Vijaya); M/s Maniam K Marappan & Co
For the intervener – Sri Dev Nair (PC Low); M/s Blanche & Kayveas

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
This and the other appeal (Civil Appeal No. N-02-661-96) were fixed for hearing before us on 27 January 2003. When Civil Appeal No. N-02-661-96 was called the court was shown a notice of discontinuance filed by the appellant in that appeal (PV Das, who is the respondent in the present appeal). However, PV Das, while admitting that he signed and filed the notice, disputed it but his grounds were not clear to us. We struck out that appeal and had given a separate grounds of judgment.
When this appeal was called, Mr. Amarjeet Singh, the Federal Counsel appearing for the appellant (Registrar of Societies) informed the court that the respondent had given a notice dated 23 January 2003 informing the court that he had discharged his solicitors and wanted to appear in person.
We were then shown a “Notis Perlantikan Peguamcara” dated 27 January 2003 that Tetuan Rugber Singh & Partners had been appointed to act as counsel for the respondent in the appeal. But it was Mr. Maniam K. Marappan & Company who appeared as counsel for the respondent even though eventually it was Mr. KS Dass who argued the case for the respondent.
We made no issue out of that as we were of the view that the respondent could change his mind whether to represent himself or to appoint any advocate and solicitor to represent him.
Then, Mr. Dev Nair, learned counsel for the intervener (Datuk M. Kayveas) showed us a letter addressed to the Registrar of the Court of Appeal, signed by the respondent (PV Das), para. 2 of which reads:
2. This is to inform you that I have no intention of contesting the abovesaid Appeal and I have no objection in the aforesaid Appeal being allowed provided with no costs against me. I also agree that the deposit to be paid back to the respective Appellant and Intervener.
But, that was only in respect of the intervener. The appeal by the appellant (Registrar of Societies) remains. We decided to hear the appeal. At the conclusion of the hearing, on 29 January 2003, we allowed the appeal with costs.
Considering the reason for our allowing the appeal, we do not think it is necessary to narrate in detail the facts and the chronology of the proceedings which is rather lengthy and complicated.
We shall however, state the necessary facts to enable our judgment to be understood. There are other related suits. But, we shall confine ourselves to the suit which leads to this appeal.
In this suit PV Das suing on behalf of himself and also purportedly on behalf of the People’s Progressive Party (PPP), sues the Registrar of Societies, praying for declarations:
(1) that the Defendant’s recognition of Kayveas as President of PPP and those who support him as office-bearers, is unlawful and ultra vires the Societies Act and the PPP’s Constitution;
(2) that the Plaintiff and the office-bearers elected at the Triannual Delegates Conference held on 13.8.95 are the lawful President and office-bearers of PPP;
(3) that all approvals given by the Defendant to Kayveas and his supporters regarding the change of address of the Headquarters of PPP, the formation of branches, the change of logo, the change of name of the Party in Bahasa Malaysia and the amendment of the Party’s Constitution are all illegal, ultra vires the Societies Act and the PPP’s constitution; and
(4) the Headquarters of the registered office be at No. 15, 1st Floor, Persiaran Syed Putra, 50460 Kuala Lumpur,
including damages and costs.
The learned judge allowed prayer (1) ie, that the defendants’ recognition of Datuk M. Kayveas as President of the PPP and his supporters as office-bearers is unlawful and ultra vires the Societies Act 1966 and the PPP’s Constitution.
The learned judge allowed this prayer on the ground that the default order of the registrar dated 31 May 1994, relied on by the appellant to give recognition to Datuk M. Kayveas and his supporters had been set aside by the judge in chambers on 28 February 1996.
The learned judge also allowed prayer (3) ie, approval given by the registrar to Datuk M. Kayveas regarding the change of address of the Headquarters of PPP, formation of branches, change of logo etc. was illegal, ultra vires the Act and the party’s Constitution. This is on the ground the Extraordinary Delegates Conference held on 10 October 1993 which passed resolutions for those changes was null and void because non-members were present and voting.
The learned judge also ordered that damages be assessed and granted costs to the respondent.
The appellant appealed to this court by a notice of appeal dated 11 October 1999. On 14 October 1999 this court allowed Datuk M. Kayveas’s application to intervene in the appeal and stayed the order of the High Court dated 18 September 1999, the subject matter of this appeal.
Section 18C Societies Act 1966
That section was inserted by Act A743 and came into force on 12 January 1990. It provides:
18C. The decision of a political party or any person authorized by it or by its constitution or rules or regulations made thereunder on the interpretation of its constitution, rules or regulations or on any matter relating to the affairs of the party shall be final and conclusive and such decision shall not be challenged, appealed against, reviewed, quashed or called in question in any court on any ground, and no court shall have jurisdiction to entertain or determine any suit, application, question or proceeding on any ground regarding the validity of such decision.
The first thing to be observed is that this section applies only to political parties. Secondly the words used are more exhaustive than those used in other similar provisions. For examples, in s. 33(4) of Election Offences Act 1954the words “shall be final” are used. In s. 41 of the same Actthe words “shall not be questioned” are used. In s.37(6) of the Extradition Act 1992the words “shall be final and conclusive” are used. However, in s. 33B of the Industrial Relations Act 1967the words “shall be final and conclusive and shall not be challenged, appeal against, reviewed, quashed or called in question in any court” are used. This section was inserted by Act A484 and came into force on 30 May 1980.
The view taken by the courts in this country on the meaning of those phrases vary from statute to statute. In election petition cases, even though only words “shall be final” are used, the courts in this country have consistently held that a decision of an Election Judge in an election petition is not appealable. For the latest decision of this court see Yong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd Salleh & Anor[2002] 3 CLJ 422. The application for leave to appeal had been refused by the Federal Court in O.M. No. 08-46-2002 (S). The courts have also consistently held that the decisions of an election judge is not subject to judicial review, but, in all fairness, it must be pointed out, on the ground that an election judge is not an inferior tribunal to the High Court – see Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng[1998] 1 CLJ 705(FC), Tengku Razaleigh Tengku Mohd Hamzah v. Election Judge for Election Petition No: 33-6-1995 & Ors[1996] 1 CLJ 366and also Yong Teck Lee (supra).
Regarding the provision of s. 37(6) of the Extradition Act 1992where words “shall be final and conclusive” are used, this court recently, PP v. Ottavio Quattrocchi[2003] 2 CLJ 613had held that the decision of the High Court was not appealable to this court.
However, it is trite law that, in spite of the quite exhaustive words used in s. 33B of the Industrial Relations Act 1967, awards of the Industrial Court are subject to an order of certiorari. Admittedly, it is a very strong argument to say that s. 18C of the Societies Act 1966should be similarly interpreted.
However, let us look at the attitude of the courts in the interpretation of s. 18C. Unfortunately, as far as we can ascertain, there has not been a decision of a court higher than the High Court on that section.
In SI Rajah & Anor v. Dato’ Mak Hon Kam & Ors[1994] 1 CLJ 215, a case involving the same political party and in fact related to this case Lim Beng Choon J had this to say:
Finally I should also mention that an amendment vide Act 743/90 was made to the Societies Act 1966 by introducing Pt IA entitled ‘Provisions applicable to political parties only’ and the amendment came into force on 12 January 1990. The amendment has the effect of confining disputes arising from the election of disqualified persons as office bearers of a political society within the said party itself. In short, it is for the political party itself to settle such disputes. Although the amendment was made after the institution of this action and is not applicable to this action as it has not been made retrospectively, nonetheless the amendment acknowledges the common sense rule adopted by the court even before the amendment was made, ie, that the remedy of a politician involved in a dispute with his fellow member of his party lies not with the court but with the Registrar of Societies or the electorate of his party.
In Ismail Mohd & Satu Lagi lwn. Zainal Abidin Mohamad Hashim & Yang Lain[1994] 2 CLJ 201, the learned counsel for the defendant chose to argue his case on the basis that the court had the jurisdiction even in respect of matters enumerated in s. 18Cif the decision was made without jurisdiction or was a nullity. He conceded that the principles laid down in Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission [1969] 2 AC 147 (HL) which had been adopted by the courts in this country was applicable in interpreting s. 18C.
Consequently, this is what I said in that case:
Memandangkan bahawa peguam defendan-defendan sendiri memilih untuk menghujahkan kesnya atas asas bahawa prinsip yang dinyatakan dalam kes Anisminic itu terpakai dalam tafsiran peruntukan s. 18C itu, maka tidaklah perlu bagi saya, dalam memutuskan kes ini, menimbangkan dan memutuskan sama ada s. 18C itu mengeluarkan bidangkuasa Mahkamah sepenuhnya atau tidak. Walau bagaimanapun soalan itu nampaknya masih terbuka, memandangkan, terutama sekali, bahawa perkataan-perkataan yang digunakan oleh Parlimen dalam akta-akta berkenaan yang ditafsirkan dalam kes-kes yang saya sebut di atas itu adalah berlainan daripada perkataan-perkataan yang digunakan dalam s. 18C itu. Saya tidak patut berkata lebih banyak berkenaan soalan itu dalam kes ini.
Soal yang perlu diputuskan ialah sama ada, berdasarkan fakta-fakta kes ini, peruntukan s. 18C itu, mengambil kira prinsip yang disebut dalam kes Anisminic itu, mengeluarkan guaman ini daripada bidangkuasa Mahkamah ini.
After considering the facts of the case I concluded:
Kesimpulannya saya berpuashati bahawa BPUPP diberi kuasa oleh UMNO (parti) membuat keputusan yang dicabar itu; bahawa BPUPP telah membuat keputusan itu di dalam bidangkuasanya dan keputusan itu bukanlah satu “nullity”; bahawa keputusan itu adalah berhubung dengan hal-ehwal parti. Oleh itu s. 18C itu terpakai kepada kes ini. Justru itu keputusan itu tidak boleh “dicabar,… dikaji semula, dibatalkan atau dipersoalkan di mana-mana mahkamah… dan tiada mahkamah mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk melayani atau memutuskan apa-apa guaman, permohonan, soal atau prosiding… berkenaan dengan keesahan itu.
However, I did make this observation on s. 18C:
Sebelum membincang peruntukan ini eloklah disebut bahawa mengikut Perkara 121, Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Mahkamah Tinggi mempunyai bidangkuasa seperti mana yang diberi oleh atau di bawah undang-undang persekutuan. Akta Pertubuhan 1966 adalah satu undang-undang persekutuan. Akta itu boleh memberi, menambah, mengurangkan atau meniadakan bidangkuasa mahkamah dalam sesuatu perkara.
In PV Das v. Maniam KVS Kayveas[1997] 5 CLJ 529, another related case, the same learned judge who decided the present case had this to say on s. 18C:
It is observed that the Court has no jurisdiction to entertain an application which questions the decision of a political party or its office-bearers relating to the affairs of the party. The facts disclosed that the Plaintiff was unanimously elected as President of PPP at the Triennial Delegates Conference on 13.8.95 at Segamat attended by 215 representatives from 95 out of 110 Branches of the party. The Defendant’s Presidency was approved and endorsed at the Extraordinary Delegates Conference on 10.10.93 attended by 310 members and 98 delegates from 84 Branches of the Party. It was manifest that both Presidents enjoyed popular votes. It is my humble view that under the circumstance the election of the Plaintiff as President of PPP and the approval and endorsement of the Defendant’s Presidency of the PPP are the decisions of a political party within the meaning of section 18C of the Act and I hold further that the business of electing the President or the approval and endorsement of the President are “matters relating to the affairs of the party”. Therefore I hold that such decisions on such matters are final and conclusive decisions and the Court has no jurisdiction to question the validity of such decisions.
In Abdul Aziz Jamal Mohammad & Ors v. Maniam KVS[1998] 2 CLJ Supp 1, also a related case, Suriyadi J said, having considered, inter alia, the judgment of Mohd. Noor Abdullah J in Civil Suit No. 22-72-96 referred to earlier and the judgment of Raus J in High Court Muar, Civil Suit No. 22-21-97, concluded:
With all these convincing arguments either posed by the defendants or interpreted by the court, and after a perusal of the relevant provisions, I had to conclude that that provision was very clear and unambiguous and brooked no other interpretation. I was also unable to acquiesce to the suggestion of the plaintiffs that invalid decisions do not come within the purview of s. 18C whilst good ones were.
In his judgment, the learned judge also quoted Raus J’s unreported judgment in Civil Suit No. 22-21-97:
Seksyen 18C Akta Pertubuhan 1966 dengan jelas memperuntukkan bahawa keputusan yang dibuat oleh sesuatu parti politik itu adalah muktamad, dan keputusan itu tidak boleh dicabar, dirayukan, dikaji semula, dibatalkan atau dipersoalkan dalam mana-mana mahkamah atau atas apa-apa alasan dan mahkamah tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk melayan atau apa-apa alasan berhubung kesahihan keputusan itu.
It is also important to note that Suriyadi J, in his judgment placed on record:
As we went along with the hearing, the defendants revealed that one of the decision of Mohd. Noor Abdullah J had been dealt with by the Court of Appeal, a quorum which comprised Siti Norma Yaakob, Gopal Sri Ram and Ahmad Fairuz JJCA. In that decision, the Court of Appeal also held the same view as that of the High Court judge. It was unfortunate that the defendants could not supply me with the relevant written decision.
So, at least five High Court judges had expressed the same view on s. 18C and there is no dissenting view.
We are also of the same view that effect must be given to the intention of Parliament in legislating s. 18C. We would, in this respect, repeat the words of Gopal Sri Ram JCA in Krishnadas Achutan Nair & Ors v. Maniyam Samykano[1997] 1 CLJ 636, also quoted by Suriyadi J in Abdul Aziz bin Jamal Mohamad (supra) :
The function of a court when construing an Act of Parliament is to interpret the statute in order to ascertain legislative intent primarily by reference to the words appearing in the particular enactment. Prima facie, every word appearing in an Act must bear some meaning. For Parliament does not legislate in vain by the use of meaningless words and phrases.
To the argument that s. 18C should be given similar interpretation as s. 33B of the Industrial Relations Act 1967we would like to point out that prior to 30 May 1980, there were no provisions similar to ss. 33Aand 33B. With the “development” of administrative law taking place in this country during that period, Parliament thought it fit to insert ss. 33Aand 33B in the Act. There is no doubt that the intention was to curtail if not to prevent the courts in the exercise of its power of judicial review in such cases. But, the current was too strong to be stopped, or even slowed down. That provision became a dead letter. The courts continued and even expanded the grounds for their interference. Whether we like it or not, that is now the law and we accept it.
Ten years later, Parliament found it necessary to legislate s. 18C. Having learnt from the experience regarding the ineffectiveness of the wording used in s. 33C, Parliament had come up with a new formula. It did not stop at the words “shall be final and conclusive and… shall not be challenged, appealed against, reviewed, quashed or called in question in any court.” It went further to provide “… on any ground, and no court shall have jurisdiction to entertain or determine any suit, application, question or proceeding on any ground regarding the validity of such decision.”
Are these words still not clear or insufficient to say what the legislature wants to say? If these words are still ambiguous or insufficient to show the intention of Parliament, we do not know what else can be said to achieve its intention.
We shall now consider the provision of s. 18C in the light of this case. The suit is against the Registrar of Societies. The first prayer concerns the act of the registrar in recognizing Datuk M. Kayveas as President and his supporters as office-bearers of the party. The second prayer seeks a declaration by the court that the plaintiff and his supporters are the President and office- bearers of the party, respectively. The third prayer seeks a declaration that the approval by the registrar of the change of address etc. are void. The fourth prayer is for a declaration regarding the address of the headquarters of the party. This is followed by prayers for damages and costs. All these arise from the dispute regarding the validity of the Extra Ordinary Delegates Conference, the election of Datuk M. Kayveas and his supporters as President and office-bearers respectively, the validity of the voting done and the resolutions passed and also who are members and who are not. These in our views are “decision(s) of a political party on any matter relating to the affairs of the party…”.
It may be argued that, at least in respect of the first and the third prayers, what are being challenged are the acts of the registrar and not the decisions of the party. But, to take that view would mean that whereas a decision of a political partner cannot be challenged in court but, when recognition is given to the decision by the registrar, it may be challenged in court, and all the issues may be reopened for decision by the court. That would defeat the whole purpose of s. 18C.
In the circumstances we are of the view that the suit is a non-starter and the appeal should be allowed on this ground alone. We do not think it is necessary for us to decide on other grounds. We also ordered the respondent to pay costs of the appellant in this appeal and in the court below.
Indeed, on a hindsight, in view of the consent judgment entered in respect of the intervener, we do not think we could have come to a different conclusion. By the consent judgment the respondent, in effect, admits as valid the very same things he still disputes, as against the Registrar of Societies. Certainly, that is not tenable.

DATO’ SAMSUDIN ABU HASSAN v. ROBERT KOKSHOORN

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ARIFFIN ZAKARIA, JCA; MOHD GHAZALI YUSOFF, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-02-387-02
[2003] 3 CLJ 1
ARBITRATION: Arbitrator – Interlocutory decision by Arbitrator – Whether an award – Whether only mere ruling – Whether not within ambit of s. 23 of Arbitration Act- Whether not subject to review by court – Arbitration Act 1952, ss. 23(1), 24(1) & (2)- Rules of High Court 1980, O. 69 r. 2(1)

The arbitrator in this case had decided, in the course of an arbitration proceeding, to exclude certain documents from the evidence for reason that the documents were caught by the “without prejudice” rule. Dissatisfied with the decision, the respondent applied to the High Court for, and obtained an order that the ‘award’ be remitted to the arbitrator for reconsideration pursuant to s. 23(1) of the Arbitration Act 1952(‘the Act’). In this appeal against the said order of the High Court, a questioninter alia arose as to whether the said decision of the arbitrator was in law an ‘award’, making it perfectly proper for the High Court to have invoked the said s. 23(1), or a mere interlocutory ‘ruling’ over which the court had no power to supervise or review by way of an application such as made to the High Court by the respondent herein.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] Section 23(1) of the Act envisages the consideration by the court of a matter dealt with in an award. It follows that, with the exception of an application to remove an arbitrator pursuant to s. 24 of the Act, the court has no power to supervise arbitration or review interlocutory decisions of an arbitrator or order that the arbitrator should reconsider a pre-award ruling.
[2]The decision made by the arbitrator is not an award or interim award. It is merely a ruling on the admissibility of documents. Clearly, therefore, the matter being referred to court herein is not the kind of “matter” envisaged by s. 23(1) of the Act.
[3]Even in a normal trial in courts of law, such a ruling as made by the arbitrator is not appealable. Further, to allow every such ruling to be remitted back to the arbitrator under s. 23(1) of the Act, or be challenged in court, would defeat the main purpose of arbitration and borders on an abuse of the process of court. In the circumstances, the respondent ought to have waited until the end of the arbitration proceeding and when the award is handed down, challenge the award and hence the ruling.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Penimbangtara dalam kes ini, semasa suatu prosiding timbangtara, telah memutuskan untuk menolak beberapa dokumen sebagai keterangan atas alasan bahawa kaedah “tanpa prejudis” terpakai kepada dokumen-dokumen tersebut. Merasa tidak puas hati dengan keputusan, responden memohon kepada Mahkamah Tinggi dan memperoleh perintah supaya ‘award’ tersebut dikembalikan kepada penimbangtara untuk pertimbangan semula di bawah s. 23(1) Akta Timbangtara 1952 (‘Akta’). Dalam rayuan semasa terhadap perintah Mahkamah Tinggi tersebut, persoalan antara lain telah berbangkit berhubung sama ada keputusan yang dibuat oleh penimbangtara merupakan suatu ‘award’ di sisi undang-undang yang bererti ianya terbuka kepada Mahkamah Tinggi untuk menggunapakai s. 23(1), atau hanya sekadar suatu ‘keputusan’ interlokutori terhadap mana mahkamah tiada kuasa untuk menyelia atau menyemak melalui permohonan seperti yang dibuat oleh responden kepada Mahkamah Tinggi di sini.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Seksyen 23(1) Akta membayangkan pertimbangan oleh mahkamah akan halperkara yang disentuh dalam sesuatu award. Ianya mengikut bahawa, terkecuali kepada permohonan untuk menolak penimbangtara di bawah s. 24 Akta, mahkamah tidak mempunyai kuasa untuk menyelia mana-mana timbangtara atau menyemak keputusan-keputusan interlokutori penimbangtara ataupun memerintahkan supaya penimbangtara menimbang semula keputusan pra-awardnya.
[2]Keputusan yang dibuat oleh penimbangtara bukan merupakan suatu award atau award sementara. Ianya hanyalah suatu ‘ruling’ berkaitan kebolehterimaan dokumen. Jelas bahawa perkara yang dirujuk ke mahkamah di sini bukan merupakan “perkara” yang dibayangkan oleh s. 23(1) Akta.
[3]Keputusan seperti yang dibuat oleh penimbangtara tidak boleh dirayu, jikapun ia berbangkit dalam perbicaraan biasa di mahkamah-mahkamah undang-undang. Selain itu, membenarkan setiap keputusan sebegini dikembalikan kepada penimbangtara di bawah s. 23(1) Akta, ataupun dicabar di mahkamah, akan mensia-siakan tujuan sebenar timbangtara dan hampir kepada menyalahguna proses mahkamah. Dalam halkeadaan yang wujud, responden sepatutnya menunggu sehingga akhir prosiding timbangtara dan bilamana award diberikan, mencabar award dan seterusnya ‘ruling’ berkenaan.
Rayuan dibenarkan; timbangtara diteruskan berasaskan ‘ruling’ penimbangtara]
Reported by WA Sharif

Case(s) referred to:
AC Ho Sdn Bhd v. Ng Kee Seng [1998] 2 CLJ 645CA (refd)
Chiam Tan Tze & Anor v. The Sarawak Land Consolidation and Rehabilitation Authority And Another Case [1994] 3 CLJ 605 (refd)
Exormisis Shipping SA v. Oonsoo, The Democratic Peoples Republic of Korea and the Korean Transportation Corporation [1975] 1 LLR 432 (foll)
Fletamentos Maritimos SA v. Effjohn International BV (No 2) [1997] 2 LLR 302 (foll)
Future Heritage Sdn Bhd v. Intelek Timur Sdn Bhd [2003] 1 CLJ 103CA (refd)
Hartela Contractors Ltd v. Hartecon JV Sdn Bhd & Anor [1999] 2 CLJ 788CA (refd)
Jeuro Development Sdn Bhd v. Teo Teck Huat (M) Sdn Bhd [1998] 3 CLJ Supp 366HC (refd)
King & Arthur v. Thomas McKenna Ltd & Anor [1991] 2 QB 480 (foll)
MCIS Insurance Bhd v. Associated Cover Sdn Bhd [2001] 1 LNS 322; [2001] 2 MLJ 561 HC (refd)
Ong Guan Teck & Ors v. Hijjas Kasturi [1982] CLJ 31; [1982] CLJ (Rep) 616HC (refd)
Syarikat Pemborong Pertanian & Perumahan v. Federal Land Development Authority [1969] 1 LNS 172; [1971] 2 MLJ 210 (refd)
Three Valleys Water Committee v. Binnie & Partners CA Firm [1990] 52 BLR 42 (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Arbitration Act 1950 [UK], s. 22(1)
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Dominic J Puthucheary (Firoz Hussein & Cheng Mai); M/s Puthucheary Firoz Asmet & Mai
For the respondent – Tommy Thomas (Alan A Gomez); M/s Tommy Thomas

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant and the respondent entered into an agreement dated 17 May 1996. Under the agreement, the appellant lent the respondent moneys to participate in the equity of a joint venture company established by the parties. The respondent defaulted under the agreement by failing to make payment as stipulated by the terms of the agreement.
Subsequently, Datuk George Seah was appointed by both parties to arbitrate in the dispute between the parties. During the course of the arbitration hearing, the respondent sought to admit, inter alia, evidence which comprised of correspondence between the parties. The appellant objected to the admissibility of the said documents on the basis that they fell within the “without prejudice” rule.
After hearing arguments of learned counsel for the parties, the learned arbitrator ruled, on 24 September 2001, that the documents in question fell within the “without prejudice” rule and were therefore inadmissible.
The respondent applied to the High Court for the following orders:
1. An Order that the award (“the said award”) handed down by the Sole Arbitrator, Datuk George Seah (“the Arbitrator”) on 24th September 2001 be set aside under Section 24(2) of the Arbitration Act, 1952(“the Act”);
2. In the alternative, an Order that the said award be remitted to the Arbitrator for his reconsideration pursuant to Section 23(1) of the Act;
3. In the further alternative, an Order under Section 24(1) of the Act that the Arbitrator, having misconducted himself in handing down the said Award, be removed;
4. Further or other Directions whether under the Act or otherwise; and
5. #9; Costs.
By an order dated 30 April 2002, the High Court ordered the decision to be remitted to the arbitrator for reconsideration pursuant to s. 23(1) of the Act.
The appellant appealed to this court.
The first question to be decided is whether the decision of the arbitrator dated 24 September 2001 whereby he ruled that the documents in question were inadmissible because they fell within the “without prejudice” rule is an “award”.
First, it must be stated that the objection to the admissibility of the documents in question was raised “during the submissions on the preliminary issue”. It was at that stage, after hearing submission of learned counsel for both parties (by way of written submissions), that the decision to exclude the documents was made.
Section 23(1) of the Act provides:
23. Power to remit award
(1) In all cases of reference to arbitration, the High Court may from time to time remit the matters referred, or any of them, to the consideration of the arbitrator or the umpire.
Section 24(1) and (2) provides:
24. Removal of arbitrator and setting aside of award
(1) Where an arbitrator or umpire has misconducted himself or the proceedings, the High Court may remove him.
(2) Where an arbitrator or umpire has misconducted himself or the proceedings, or an arbitration or award has been improperly procured, the High Court may set the award aside.
The word “award” is not defined in the Act. The Act however does talk about “interim award” (s. 15) which is also not defined.
Reading s. 23 there appears to be some ambiguity whether that section refers only to remission of “awards” and nothing else. The heading (or the marginal note, as it used to be called) is “power to remit award”. But sub-s. (1) says “… the High Court may from time to time remit the matters referred, or any of them, to the consideration of the arbitrator…”
This is then followed by the words “Where an award is remitted…” in subsection (2). “Matters” mentioned in subsection (1) appears to be wider than “award” mentioned in subsection (2). In other words, where thematter referred is an award and the award is remitted by the High Court to the arbitrator, then sub-s. (2) applies.
Under s. 24, an arbitrator may be removed before he hands down an award, or after he has handed down the award. In the latter case, the award may be set aside.
Order 69 r. 2(1) of the Rules of the High Court 1980, under which this application was made to the High Court provides:
(1) Every application to the Court:
(a) to remit an award under section 23 of the Act; or
(b) to remove an arbitrator or umpire under section 24(1) of that Act; or
(c) to set aside an award under section 24(2) thereof must be made by originating motion to a single Judge in Court.
Thus we see that the RHC 1980 refers to an application under s. 23 of the Act as an application to remit an award which seems to support the contention of learned counsel for the Appellant that only an award may be remitted under s. 23. But, that seems to go against the wording of s. 23 itself when it uses the word “matters”.
We shall now turn to case law.
Based on the research done by learned counsel for both parties, there does not appear to be a single case in this country where a ruling made in the course of an arbitration had been referred to court and remitted back to the arbitrator. The cases are on “awards” and “interim awards”.
Syarikat Pemborong Pertanian & Perumahan v. Federal Land Development Authority[1969] 1 LNS 172; [1971] 2 MLJ 210 was an application to set aside an award. Ong Guan Teck & Ors v. Hijjas Kasturi[1982] CLJ 31; [1982] CLJ (Rep) 616was an application for the extension of the period of six weeks limited by O. 69(4), (1) of the RHC 1980 to make an application to remit an award under s. 23 of the Act. Jeuro Development Sdn Bhd v. Teo Teck Huat (M) Sdn Bhd[1998] 3 CLJ Supp 366was an application to set aside two awards, one on liability and one on damages. AC Ho Sdn Bhd v. Ng Kee Seng[1998] 2 CLJ 645(CA) was also an application to set aside an award. So are Hartela Contractors Ltd v. Hartecon JV Sdn Bhd & Anor[1999] 2 CLJ 788(CA), Future Heritage Sdn Bhd v. Intelek Timur Sdn Bhd[2003] 1 CLJ 103(CA), Chiam Tan Tze & Anor v. The Sarawak Land Consolidation and Rehabilitation Authority And Another Case[1994] 3 CLJ 605.MCIS Insurance Bhd v. Associated Cover Sdn Bhd[2001] 1 LNS 322; [2001] 2 MLJ 561 concerned an “interim award” on liability made and published by the arbitrator.
In these cases the meaning of “award” and “interim award” was discussed. We do think we have to repeat them or discuss them further. In our view, the decision made by the arbitrator in this case is clearly not an award or interim award. It is merely a ruling on the admissibility of documents.
What these cases show is that all applications made to court under s. 23 are in respect of awards or interim awards. In none of these cases was there an application made to challenge a ruling made in the course of the arbitration to exclude certain documents.
The English case of Exormisis Shipping S.A. v. Oonsoo, The Democratic Peoples Republic of Korea and the Korean Transportation Corporation [1975] 1 LLR 432 offers an interesting illustration. Section 22 of the (English) Arbitration Act 1950 is in pari materia with the Malaysian s. 23. In the course of the arbitration proceedings, the charterers applied to the umpire for an order giving them leave to amend their defence and counterclaim and to fix further hearing at which they would be entitled to be present and put forward their case. The umpire refused and the charterers applied to the court for an order compelling the umpire to rehear the case contending that the court had, under s. 22(1) of the (English) Arbitration Act 1950, unfettered discretion to remit matters referred at any time for reconsideration by arbitrators. The application was dismissed. Donaldson J held:
(1) the only power of the Court to intervene in an arbitration was the statutory power contained in the Arbitration Act, 1950 (see p. 434. col. 1); and there was no inherent power in the High Court to supervise arbitrators (see p. 434, col. 1);
(2) it was entirely a matter for Parliament to decide whether or not the High Court should have general supervisory jurisdiction (see p. 434, col.2); and the Court had no jurisdiction to accede to the application (see p. 434, col. 2).
In Three Valleys Water Committee v. Binnie & Partners C.A Firm [1990] 52 BLR 42, one of the issues was whether the arbitrator’s decision refusing leave to serve pleadings out of time was a procedural mishap and whether the court could intervene. It was held by Steyn J:
(7) Moreover, section 22 envisaged the reconsideration of a matter dealt with in an award and there was therefore no power for the court to order that an arbitrator should reconsider a pre-award ruling…
The decision of the Court of Appeal in England in Fletamentos Maritimos S.A. v. Effjohn International B.V. (No. 2) [1997] 2 LLR 302 makes the position very clear. Briefly in that case, the arbitrator refused an application for discovery. Waller LJ, at p. 306 said:
I have always understood the position to be that there are no circumstances which could give rise to a power to review an interlocutory direction not made in the form of an award. Basically the position is, as I understand the authorities, that the Court has never had some general power to supervise arbitration and review interlocutory decisions. The power which it does have come from the Arbitration Acts. It follows that there can be an examination as to whether there has been misconduct at any stage which may lead to the arbitrator being removed. But the power to review and remit under s. 22 applies to awards. (See Mr. Justice Donaldson (as he then was) in Exormisis Shipping S.A. v. Oonsoo [1975] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 432; Three Valleys Water Committee v. Bunnie [1990] 52 BLR 47, a decision of Mr. Justice Steyn (as he then was); and Lord Donaldson, M.R. in King v. Thomas Mc Kenna Ltd. [1991] 2 QB 480 at p. 490B-C). In so far as the Judge relied on s. 22(1) (which speaks of matters rather than awards) as providing the power to review and remit a decision not in the form of an award, it seems to me with respect his view is inconsistent with well established authorities.
The judgment of Donaldson LJ in the (English) Court of Appeal case of King & Arthur v. Thomas McKenna Ltd. & Another [1991] 2 QB 480 makes it even clearer. His Lordship, said at p. 490:
Another distinction which has to be borne in mind is that in litigation there is a right of interlocutory appeal at every stage, subject only to restrictions as to time and the need to obtain leave. By contrast in arbitration, subject to certain exceptions such as the power to remove an arbitrator for bias, any intervention by the court can only occur after the award has been made.
We accept the views expressed in the English cases mentioned above which, perhaps, may be summarised as follows:
(a) the court has no power to supervise arbitration and to review interlocutory decisions of an arbitrator;
(b) section 22(1) (Malaysian s. 23(1)) envisages the consideration by the court of a matter dealt with in an award;
(c) the court has no power to order that the arbitrator should reconsider a pre-award ruling;
(d) An exception is an application to remove an arbitrator (Malaysian s. 24).
Coming back to the present case. The decision that is being challenged is the ruling of the arbitrator excluding certain documents. It is clearly not an award or an interim award. Following the views taken by the English courts on a similar provision of the law, the matter being referred to court in this case is clearly not envisaged by s. 23 of the Act. Furthermore, to allow such a ruling to be referred to court and remitted back to the arbitrator under s. 23 of the Act would slow down arbitration proceedings and defeat the whole purpose of arbitration. In an arbitration proceeding, as in a trial, an arbitrator or a judge would have to make numerous rulings along the way regarding admissibility of evidence, documentary or otherwise, whether a question may be allowed to be asked or not and so on. To allow every such ruling to be referred to court and remitted back to the arbitrator would seriously delay the proceedings before the arbitrator, what more, as in this case, where the decision of the High Court is appealed further and where there are a number of such applications and further appeals. It would also increase costs.
The purpose of arbitration is to settle a dispute outside court, to save time and costs and also to enable a more flexible procedure to be followed, unlike in a court of law. It is meant to take the dispute out of the normal process of court. That is why there is no right of appeal from a decision, order or judgment of an arbitrator. That is why the law provides that only in specific matters that applications may be made to court in respect of an arbitration proceeding. That is why the grounds on which the court may interfere with an award of an arbitrator are very limited – see for example Hartella Contractors Ltd v. Hartecon JV Sdn. Bhd. & Anor [1999] 2 CLJ 788 (CA) and Future Heritage Sdn Bhd v. Intelek Timur Sdn Bhd[2003] 1 CLJ 103(CA).
In this case, the decision of the arbitrator being challenged is merely a ruling that certain documents are not admissible. Even in a normal trial in courts of law, such rulings are not appealable. A party has to wait until the end of the case, appeal against the final judgment, decision or order and when arguing the appeal, argue on the correctness or otherwise of all those rulings. To allow every ruling of an arbitrator in the course of the arbitration proceeding to be challenged in court would defeat the main purpose of arbitration and borders on an abuse of the process of the court. In any event, we are of the view that that is not the kind of “matter” envisaged by s. 23 of the Act. The respondent should have waited until the end of the arbitration proceeding and when the award is handed down, challenge the award and in so doing challenge the ruling.
In light of the view that we have taken, it would not be proper for us to decide whether the ruling of the arbitrator excluding those documents is right or wrong at this stage. We leave the issue open so that the respondent may challenge it if and when he decides to challenge the award when made.
In the circumstances, we allow this appeal with costs and direct the arbitrator to proceed with the arbitration on the basis of his ruling regarding the admissibility of the documents in question.
We do not think it is necessary for us to discuss prayer (c) (removal of the arbitrator under s. 24(1) of the Act). The learned judge did not make such an order nor did the parties argue that prayer before us. We take it that the prayer has been abandoned. Indeed it is irrelevant in view of the order made by the learned judge and by us in this appeal.

DISPUTE RESOLUTION FOR ISLAMIC BUSINESS AND FINANCE CASES: THE WAY FORWARD

TALK TO MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION OF ISLAMIC BANKING INSTITUTIONS MALAYSIA

 

About two years ago, a Ph.D. student from the University of Istanbul came to my office to interview me for his thesis. The first question he asked me was: “How do you define ‘Islamic law’?” I replied: “Any law that is not unIslamic.” After he had returned to Istanbul, he sent me an email. Among other things he said: “How I wish that our ulamas (Muslim scholars) are as broad minded as you are.” I replied: “The point is, I am not an ulama.”

 

And that is the first point I want to make.

 

The second point is, I do not come here to talk or to answer questions about Islamic banking or Islamic finance or even the law relating thereto, because, first, I cannot claim to know Islam or banking or finance or even the law relating thereto. Secondly, because I dare not answer questions off the cuff for fear of making mistakes. Furthermore, as a Judge I am not supposed to give legal advice, right or wrong, free or otherwise. Instead, I will speak about cases arising from Islamic banking transactions in court, something that I am acquainted with and try to suggest a solution for a problem that may arise later.

 

So much for the preamble. Now the substance.

 

 

Islamic business and Islamic finance

 

What is “Islamic finance” in this country is quite easy to identify. To identify “Islamic business” is more difficult.

 

If by “Islamic business” we mean contractual transactions carried out in accordance with Islamic law, the applicable law being Islamic law, then, if we exclude Islamic banking and takaful from it, there may be none. Contracts are governed by the Contracts Act 1950, the Sale of Goods Act 1957 and so on. In such cases, it is those Acts and the common law that apply. And, of course, the forum is the civil court.

 

But, I think I must repeat what I had said before. First, please do not make the common mistake of drawing a dividing line between what is normally called “civil law” and “Islamic law’: that everything that is called “Islamic law” is 100% God-made law and that there are no non-prophet human opinions in it.

 

Secondly, please do not think that what is called “civil law” is 100% different from what is called “Islamic law”. Those who have studied the two would have found similarities in a great majority of the principles of the two laws, especially in commercial matters. Quite often, it is the dressing that distinguishes the two, not the substance. At times, in practice, the difference between a so-called “Islamic transaction” and a “conventional transaction” is just the use of a different form! (Here I am speaking from my personal experience).

 

Coming now to “Islamic finance”. This covers mainly Islamic banking and capital market matters such as bond issues. Of course, takaful must be added to it.

 

When we talk about cases, meaning cases filed in court arising from Islamic finance transactions, if we exclude cases arising from Islamic banking and takaful transactions, there is hardly any.  (Of course I do not mention inheritance, waqf and apostasy because I do not think they can be considered as a “business”).

 

So, the net result is that, when we talk about “Islamic finance cases” we are actually talking about cases arising from Islamic banking transactions. Of course it would not be right if we do not include cases arising from takaful insurance policies.

 

Are there cases arising from Islamic banking in the civil courts? The answer is: “Yes”. A study done shows that as at 31.12.2001 there were 6,074 cases filed in the subordinate courts (Magistrate Courts and Sessions Courts) with a total value of RM148,804,607.73 and 2,567 cases filed in the High Courts with a total value of RM673,572,555.33.

 

What type of cases are these? Most of them are applications for order for sale under the National land Code, suits for recovery of money which in conventional a banking transaction is called “loan” but in Islamic banking is called the “purchase price” or “sale price” depending on from whose angle you are looking, the “vendor” (lender) or the “purchaser” (borrower). The others are civil claims for the same and for removal of caveats.

 

In all these cases, there are no issues of Islamic law involved. That is because contract documents are drafted by advocates and solicitors, trained in civil law, in accordance with the requirements of civil law, using civil law precedents plus and minus a few clauses to make them “Islamic”. Charges are governed by the provisions of the National Land Code. The remedies are provided by the National Land Code. The procedure is provided by the Rules of the High Court 1980. If companies are involved, the relevant law is the Companies Act 1965. The pleadings are drafted and the trials or hearings are conducted by advocates and solicitors of the civil courts.

 

You will be surprised if I were to tell you, and I do so now, that so far there has not a been a single occasion when the court had to decide a point of Islamic law in such cases. Perhaps, I should mention a few reported cases arising from Islamic banking. In Tinta Press Sd. Bhd. v. Bank Islam Malaysia (1987) 2 M.L.J. 192 (Supreme Court) the issue was whether the High Court was right in issuing a mandatory injunction, a common law remedy. Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad v.Adnan bin Omar (1994) 3 C.L.J. 735 (High Court) was an application for an order for sale under the National Land Code. The issue taken was that the provisions of Order 83 rule 3(3) and rule 3(7) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 were not complied. In Dato’ Nik Mahmud bin Daud v. Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad (1996) 4 M.L.J. 295 (High Court) the order prayed for was that the charge and the sale and purchase agreements were void on the ground that they contravened the provisions of Kelantan Malay Reserve Enactment 1930. It should be noted that in that case, at first, another ground was raised i.e. the Bank Islam was prohibited from taking a charge in a transaction based on ‘riba’ and therefore, the charge was ultra vires the Articles of Association of the bank. That would have raised an “Islamic law” issue. But, fortunately for the Judge that argument was abandoned! The latest case, of course, is the judgment of the Court of Appeal in Bank Kerjasama Rakyat Malaysia Berhad v. Emcee Corporation Sdn. Bhd. (2003) 1 C.L.J. 625, delivered on 29.1.03. There again it was an application for an order for sale under the National Land Code arising from a transaction under the Al-Bai Bithaman Ajil. The issue was whether there was a “cause to the contrary” as provided by section 256 of the National Land Code. This is what I said, delivering the judgment of the Court:

 

“As was mentioned at the beginning of this judgment the facility is an Islamic banking facility. But that does not mean that the law applicable in this application is different from the law that is applicable if the facility were given under conventional banking. The charge is a charge under the National Land Code. The remedy available and sought is a remedy provided by the National Land Code. The procedure is provided by the Rules of the High Court 1980. The court adjudicating it is the High Court. So, it is the same law that is applicable, the same order that would be made, if made, and the same principles that will be applied in deciding the application.”

 

I do not say that we are right even though we believe we are. But, I do say that, as at today, that is the law. As Tun Suffian once said, “If I make a mistake, it becomes law.”

 

So we see that in none of the reported cases so far the civil court had to decide on shari’ah issues, although it came very close to it in one.

 

Is that strange? To me, the answer is: “No”. This is because, in addition to what I have said earlier, what is now called “Islamic banking transaction” or “product” is not something created and developed by the ulamas (Islamic scholars) of past centuries. It is not even created and developed by present day ulamas. They are created and developed by conventional economists, bankers, accountants and lawyers who either themselves know Islamic law or in consultation with the Islamic scholars, only to get an opinion whether a particular transaction or product is contrary to Islamic law. They are implemented by people like you. And I do not think you re ulamas too.

 

Secondly, as has been pointed out, the law applicable is civil law. Until today we do not have Islamic Contracts Act, Islamic Sale of Goods Act, Islamic Land Code, Islamic Companies Act and so on, even though, I am convinced that, based on the experience so far, if and when they are made, they are not going to be very different from what we now have. I believe that if we were to look at the substance, we will find that a greater part of our existing so-called civil law, is actually Islamic. Prof. Hashim Kamali of the International Islamic University Malaysia puts the figure at 90%. Of course, it is anybody’s guess as no one so far has made a study of the real position. According to David Musa Pidcock who wrote the introduction to the book “Napoleon and Islam”, 96% of Code Napoleon were taken from the rulings and opinions of Imam Malik. The point I am making is this: there are similarities in the principles of the two laws. It is not a case of “Oh, East is East, and West is West and never the twain shall meet”, to quote the words of Rudyard Kipling.

 

Thirdly, all these Acts of Parliament are Federal Laws and are within the jurisdiction of the civil courts to administer.

 

 

Should the jurisdiction over Islamic banking cases be transferred to the shari’ah courts?

 

At times, we do hear such a suggestion. With respect, such suggestion appears to be made out of the notion that since it is an “Islamic “ matter it must go to the shari’ah  courts without knowing what type of cases they are. My question is: What is so “unIslamic” about the civil courts making orders for sale, removing caveats, giving judgments to the financial institutions to recover unpaid “balance purchase price”, making the defaulters bankrupts, winding up the defaulting companies and so on AND what is so “Islamic” about the shari’ah courts making similar orders if jurisdiction is given to them?

 

At the risk of being accused of bias (since I come from the civil court), with respect, such suggestion is made on the wrong assumption that since the cases are Islamic banking cases, the issues to be determined by the courts are Islamic law issues.

 

In my view, there should not be a transfer of jurisdiction from the civil courts to the shari’ah courts in such matters. My reasons are:

 

First, as we have seen, of the cases that have arisen so far, not a single case involves the determination of question of Islamic law. On the other hand, they involve issues of land law, company law and others regarding which the shari’ah courts have no jurisdiction and the shari’ah court judges are not trained in and are not familiar with. The shari’ah court judges do not even have precedents to fall back on.

 

Secondly, the cases do not only involve Muslims and the shari’ah courts do not have jurisdiction over non-Muslims. Neither can non-Muslim lawyers appear in the shari’ah courts. Certainly, we do not want to limit Islamic banking to Muslims only. Even the Prophet (s.a.w.) had business transactions with Jews.

 

Thirdly, the shari’ah courts are state courts, independent of each other and with their own appellate courts. Whereas, the civil courts have only one Court of Appeal and one Federal Court, there are 14 Shari’ah Courts of Appeal in the country. Imagine the confusion in the law when the Shari’ah Courts of Appeal give contradictory judgments. This is further compounded by the view that the doctrine of stare decisis (binding precedents) do not apply in the shari’ah courts as no such principles are to be found in the shari’ah, which view, with respect, to me, is not a well-reasoned opinion. Even in making laws we will have the problem of inconsistencies as between states. Even in matters of family law we already have such problems. However, it is hoped that with the introduction of common user shari’ah appellate judges scheme, this problem will be overcome, at least in the states that agree to the system.

 

Fourthly, with respect, I doubt whether the shari’ah courts, as they are now, are capable of handling all those cases.

 

Fifthly, the remedies available in the shari’ah courts are very limited. Remedies such as injunction, specific performance and, declaration, for example, are not available.

 

Sixthly, the problem of enforcement. Winding-up and bankruptcy proceedings, to give only two examples, are not available in the shari’ah courts. Reciprocal enforcement of judgments in foreign countries is not available. Even inter-state enforcement is full of problems.

 

(You would notice that I have avoided discussing the issue of constitutionality of the laws. I reserve that for my judgment in case the issue arises later, even then, after hearing full arguments.)

 

 

Determination of Islamic law issues arising from civil courts

 

It is better to be prepared in case the necessity arises. I shall now discuss several alternative forums where such issues may be determined.

 

 

  1. Civil courts.

 

While I do say that, as it is now, the civil courts clearly have an advantage over the shari’ah courts, that civil court judges are in a better position to understand banking transactions, I do not say that the civil courts are equipped to decide Islamic law issues arising from Islamic banking. That is because the civil court judges are not trained in Islamic law and not in a position to ascertain the law.

 

 

  1. Civil courts assisted by Islamic law advisers

 

Under this arrangement, a civil court is assisted by an Islamic scholar well versed in Islamic banking who I shall call “Islamic law adviser”. The civil court judge decides the facts, poses the Islamic law issue to the Islamic law adviser for his ruling, the ruling is binding on the judge, the judge applies the ruling and decides the case. That looks workable. Even now we have “assessors” in land acquisition cases. One plus point in such an arrangement is that it is the same courts in which those issues arise that determine the issues and decide the cases, while the advantages that the civil courts have over the shari’ah courts are preserved.

 

 

  1. Shari’ah courts

 

All the weaknesses of the shari’ah courts mentioned earlier are also relevant here. In addition, with respect, I doubt whether, generally speaking, the judges of the shari’ah courts are well versed in Islamic baking. True that they know Arabic. But to know a language does not mean that a person will know every subject written in that language. Bearing in mind that Islamic banking is a modern creation using conventional precedents, I believe there is more literature on it in English than in Arabic. True that they are trained in the shari’ah, but how many of them are trained in Islamic banking as is practised today? And, as this is a new subject, there are no precedents for them to go by. The difficulty is not to find the relevant Hadiths or authorities, if any, on a subject but to understand the nature of the transactions or products, before applying the law.

 

 

  1. Fatwa Committees of the Religious Councils in the States.

 

I do not think that they are the proper forums. My reasons are:

 

First, the multiplicity of such committees, one in each state, will give rise to conflicting rulings on similar issues.

 

Secondly, the committees are committees of the Religious Councils of the respective states. The Religious Council itself may be a party to a proceeding from which the issue arises. There may be a conflict of interest or that the transparency of the committee may be questionable.

 

Thirdly, with respect, it is doubtful whether the members of the committees have sufficient knowledge of conventional and modern Islamic banking and finance.

 

 

E.National Fatwa Committee.

 

As far as I know this is an ad hoc committee to which the Rulers Conference refers questions of Islamic law for its determination. Its members consist of all the muftis of all the states in the country. Even though the committee appears impressive in terms of the number of top Islamic scholars sitting in it, I do not think it is the best choice. My reasons are:

 

First, with respect, even though the muftis are well versed in Islamic law, they may not necessarily be familiar with modern Islamic banking and conventional banking, the knowledge of the latter is necessary to understand the former.

 

Knowing the law alone is no guarantee that a correct decision will be arrived at. Understanding the facts is equally important. Applying the correct law on wrongly perceived facts will give a wrong conclusion. I always give the Ruling of the Shari’ah Committee of the Religious Council of the State of Penang as an example. That can be seen in the case of  G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Ugama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang (1993) 2 M.L.J. 166. In that case the Shari’ah Committee ruled that part of the mosque and burial ground occupying on the land claimed by G. Rethinasamy to be his should be demolished and removed as it was occupying G. Rethinasamy’s land without his consent. The Shari’ah Committee did not consider whether the land occupied by part of the mosque and the burial ground was waqf land. Of course, I refused to follow the fatwa as I found clear evidence that that part of the land was waqf land. That is an example where correct law was applied to a wrongly perceived fact leading to a wrong ruling. Of course, the problem may be overcome by inviting experts in conventional banking, civil law and others to advise the committee as and when required.

 

Secondly, the committee itself is too big and cumbersome. It would not be ideal and indeed costly for it to sit regularly and make expeditious decisions. Bear in mind that the cases are postponed pending the ruling of the issues by the committee.

 

 

  1. National Shari’ah Advisory Council (NSAC)

 

This committee at Bank Negara was formed in 1996. Its members consist of Islamic scholars, lawyers, bankers, academicians and Shari’ah Judge. The original intention of forming this committee was to provide advice on Islamic law to conventional banks that operate Islamic banking business. All directions issued by Bank Negara in consultation with the council are binding on the banks. In fact, I am told that Bank Negara is currently in the process of enhancing the committee into a legally recognized authority regarding Islamic finance, Islamic banking and takaful. This includes reference by courts or arbitrators on Islamic law issues relating to such businesses for rulings by the committee. Bank Negara may even establish a secretariat through which such references may be made.

 

As I see it, there are several advantages to refer such issues to this committee. First, the members are specialists in their respective fields relevant for the decisions to be made. If necessary, the membership may be enlarged.

 

Secondly, it is a “national” committee. So, the ruling on similar facts will be consistent.

 

Thirdly, since the introduction of Islamic banking in this country the committee has been advising Bank Negara on such issues. In other word, it has the experience.

 

Fourthly, the administrative support system is there, the Bank Negara itself.

 

What has to be done, perhaps, is to strengthen it by appointing or co-opting as and when necessary, members whose knowledge and experience are relevant to a decision to be made. If, the ruling is going to be made binding on the civil courts, perhaps a civil court judge should also be made a member. He has the practical experience of the nature of the cases before the courts in which those issues arise.

 

This committee should be the sole authority to decide on such issues. So banks, financial institutions and all other institutions, faced with such issues, should refer the issues to the committee, so that the rulings will be consistent on similar facts. References on questions of Islamic law in all federal laws yet to be made, should also be provided to be made to this committee.

 

 

Procedure for reference

 

I suggest that the following procedure be adopted. The Judge, at the case management stage, with the assistance of counsel for both parties, formulates the question to be referred for a ruling. The facts should be stated, followed by the issues and the question to be answered. Relevant documents may be enclosed. The committee will deliberate and make its ruling. In the meantime the proceedings in the court is adjourned. Upon receiving the ruling, the court will proceed with the hearing or trial. Applying the ruling on the question to be answered, the court decides the case. The ruling of the committee should be final and not subject to appeal.

 

 

Should the ruling be binding on the court?

 

In my view, the answer is: “Yes”. This is to ensure consistency and to avoid non-experts overruling such rulings. Otherwise, the whole purpose of referring the issue to the committee is defeated. There will be inconsistencies in the opinions on similar facts even though the doctrine of stare decisis may check such inconsistencies. Besides, it must be remembered that we are dealing with Islamic law, a religious law of the Muslims. It cannot be equated with a finding of negligence or assessment of damages. I do not think that the Muslim ummah can accept a ruling by a committee of experts on Islamic law being overturned by a civil court judge, what more if he is a non-Muslim.

 

 

Takaful cases

 

All that has been said above equally applies to takaful cases. In most cases, they are claims for damages arising from road accidents. The main issue is negligence which falls within the sphere of the law of tort. Assessment of damages is governed by the well developed and long established principles. It is the same law that applies whether on question of liability or quantum of damages in both conventional insurance or takaful.

 

 

Conclusion

 

The type of cases arising from Islamic banking, finance and takaful that come to court are similar to those arising from conventional banking, finance and takaful. The applicable laws are the same. The claims, the issues and the prayers are similar. They are matters that the courts deal with everyday. I think I can confidently say that we do not find those cases peculiar or difficult. However, the nagging question is, what if an issue of Islamic law were to arise in future? Until today, it is still a hypothetical or academic question. But, in order to be prepared I have made my suggestion as to which forum should determine such an issue.

 

 

Perhaps I should conclude by quoting Imam Abu Hanifah: “What I say is only my opinion. If there are better arguments, follow them”.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TANG KHENG TEONG v. PP

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
GOPAL SRI RAM, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF, JCA
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: P-05-21-1999
[2003] 2 CLJ 701
CRIMINAL LAW: Dangerous Drugs Act 1952 – Section 39B(1)(a)- Trafficking in heroin – Drugs found in apartment occupied by accused – In basin cooking on stove and in plastic bag on top of water tank – Whether having custody and control – Whether having knowledge – Dangerous Drugs Act 1952, ss. 2, 37(d), (da), 39B(1)(a), 39B(2)

The appellant was convicted of an offence under s. 39B (1)(a) Dangerous Drugs Act 1952for trafficking in 1689.68 grams of heroin when the dangerous drugs, together with paraphernalia related to the preparation and packing of heroin, were found in different parts of the apartment he was staying in. The facts showed that in so convicting the appellant, and finding him to have custody and control of the offensive drugs, the learned judge took into consideration inter alia the admission of the appellant that he was stirring the contents of the basin cooking on the stove in the apartment, the contents which were later confirmed to be heroin. The facts also showed that the appellant, when giving his defence from the dock, adverted to one Choong whom he said was the one who had rented the apartment. The learned judge found that Choong was not a fictitious figure, but ruled nonetheless that the defence had not raised any reasonable doubt as to the appellant’s guilt. In this appeal, the appellant argued that the conviction was unsustainable as the learned judge was bound but had failed to make a finding of fact as to whether it was the appellant or Choong or both were the “actual traffickers”. It was further argued that it was wrong of the learned judge to have found the appellant to have control and custody of the drugs when Choong too had the keys to the apartment.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] There is no merit in the contention that the learned judge was bound to make a specific finding whether the appellant or Choong or both were traffickers. What is important is for the learned trial judge to make a finding, which he did, whether on the facts before him, the prosecution had proved that the appellant was guilty of the offence of trafficking for which he was charged.
[2]A trafficker is a trafficker and there is no such thing as “actual trafficker” or “not actual trafficker”. Consequently, the learned trial judge, having found the appellant to be a trafficker, did not have to use the word “actual” and neither was there a need to make a finding whether Choong was an actual trafficker or not. Indeed, it would be wrong for the learned trial judge to do so, as Choong was not charged and his name only appeared in the appellant’s defence.
[3]It is very clear from the judgment that even after considering the defence of the appellant, the learned judge had no doubt that the appellant had the custody and control of the heroin contained in the basin on the stove and also that he knew that it was heroin. That was a definite finding that the learned judge made and the finding was not wrong on the facts. Likewise, on the facts the learned judge was not wrong in his finding that the appellant also had knowledge and custody and control of the rest of the heroin found in the apartment.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation of Headnotes
Perayu telah disabitkan dengan kesalahan di bawah s. 39B(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 kerana mengedar 1689.68 gram heroin apabila dadah berbahaya tersebut, bersama dengan peralatan-peralatan bagi penyediaan dan pembungkusan heroin, telah dijumpai di beberapa bahagian apartmen yang didiaminya. Fakta menunjukkan bahawa hakim yang bijaksana, dalam mensabitkan perayu dan mendapati bahawa beliau mempunyai jagaan dan kawalan terhadap dadah berkenaan, antara lain telah mengambilkira pengakuan perayu bahawa ia ada mengacau kandungan besen yang sedang dimasak di atas dapur di apartmen tersebut di mana kandungan tersebut kemudian disahkan sebagai heroin. Fakta juga menunjukkan bahawa perayu, sewaktu memberi pembelaan dari kandang, telah bercerita tentang seorang Choong yang dikatakannya sebagai orang yang menyewa apartmen tersebut. Hakim yang bijaksana mendapati kewujudan Choong sebagai tidak direka, namun merumuskan bahawa pembelaan gagal membangkitkan apa-apa keraguan munasabah tentang kebersalahan perayu. Dalam rayuan di sini, perayu berhujah bahawa sabitannya tidak dapat dipertahankan oleh kerana hakim bertanggungan untuk tetapi gagal membuat dapatan fakta sama ada pengedar sebenar adalah perayu atau Choong ataupun kedua-duanya sekali. Disamping itu, dihujahkan juga bahawa hakim yang bijaksana adalah silap bilamana mendapati perayu mempunyai jagaan dan kawalan terhadap dadah sedangkan Choong juga mempunyai kunci kepada apartmen tersebut.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Penegasan bahawa hakim bijaksana harus membuat dapatan khusus samada ianya perayu atau Choong ataupun kedua-duanya sekali yang menjadi pengedar, adalah tidak bermerit. Apa yang penting adalah untuk hakim bijaksana membuat dapatan, sepertimana yang dibuatnya, sama ada berdasarkan fakta di hadapannya pendakwa telah membuktikan bahawa perayu bersalah melakukan kesalahan mengedar sepertimana tuduhan.
[2]Seorang pengedar adalah seorang pengedar dan tidak wujud apa yang dipanggil “pengedar sebenar” atau “bukan pengedar sebenar”. Oleh itu, hakim yang bijaksana, setelah mendapati perayu sebagai seorang pengedar, tidak perlu menggunakan perkataan “sebenar” serta tidak juga perlu untuk membuat dapatan sama ada Choong adalah seorang pengedar sebenar ataupun tidak. Malah, ianya salah untuk hakim yang bijaksana berbuat demikian, oleh kerana Choong tidak dituduh dan namanya hanya timbul sewaktu pembelaan perayu.
[3]Penghakiman dengan jelas menunjukkan bahawa walaupun setelah menimbang pembelaan perayu, hakim yang bijaksana tidak ada keraguan bahawa perayu mempunyai jagaan dan kawalan heroin yang terkandung di dalam besen di atas dapur dan bahawa dia mengetahui ianya adalah heroin. Itu merupakan dapatan pasti yang dibuat hakim yang bijaksana dan dapatan tersebut tidaklah salah di sisi fakta. Begitu juga, berdasarkan fakta, hakim yang bijaksana tidak salah dalam dapatannya bahawa perayu mempunyai pengetahuan dan jagaan serta kawalan terhadap dadah-dadah heroin selebihnya yang dijumpai di beberapa tempat dalam apartmen tersebut.
[Rayuan ditolak.]
Reported by WA Sharif
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Karpal Singh; M/s Karpal Singh & Co
For the respondent – Abdul Ghani Patail (Jagdeep Singh) Attorney General Chambers

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant was the 1st accused in the High Court. He was charged with the 2nd accused under s. 39B(1)(a) and punishable under s. 39B(2) of the Dangerous Drugs Act 1952(“the Act”). At the close of the prosecution’s case, the learned trial judge amended the charge to one under s. 12(2) and (3)and punishable under s. 39A(2) of the Act. Both of them pleaded guilty. The appellant was convicted and sentenced to 12 years imprisonment and 10 strokes of the rotan, the sentence of imprisonment to run from the date of arrest. The 2nd accused was sentenced to nine years imprisonment and 10 strokes of the rotan, the sentence of imprisonment also to run from the date of arrest.
The public prosecutor appealed against that decision (the first appeal). The Court of Appeal allowed the public prosecutor’s appeal and directed that both the accused be called upon to enter upon their defence on the original amended charge. Both the accused appealed to the Federal Court. The Federal Court subsequently dismissed their appeals.
Subsequently, the learned trial judge continued the trial and heard the defence of both the accused. The learned judge acquitted and discharged the 2nd accused but found the appellant guilty of the original amended charged and sentenced him to death.
In this appeal (the second appeal) we are only concerned with the appeal by the appellant, the 1st accused.
The facts that had been adduced by the prosecution during the prosecution’s case had been aptly summarised by the learned trial judge in his first grounds of judgment, which we now reproduce:
At about 6.00 pm on the 30th June 1990, Inspector Perumal a/l Alagan of the Cawangan Anti-Dadah, Bukit Aman, Kuala Lumpur, acting on information received, led a party of police officers in a raid upon an apartment, number 45-11-11, located at Green Lane Heights, Jalan Besi, Penang. When the police party arrived at the entrance to the apartment, Inspector Perumal found the outer metal grilled door to the apartment closed but not locked. The glass louvres of the front window of the apartment were closed shut. He gently pulled open the metal grilled door and attempted to open the wooden door to the apartment immediately behind the metal grilled door. However, he found it locked. He thereupon rapped on the wooden door and shouted repeatedly, “Polis! Polis! Buka pintu!” but to no avail as no one came forward to open it. All of a sudden he heard the sound of things being moved inside the apartment whereupon he managed to kick open a hole in the door and gain entry into the apartment by reaching through the hole and unlocking the door from inside.
Inspector Perumal and the police party then rushed into the apartment and saw two male Chinese standing there, one in the living area (identified as the first accused) and another in the kitchen area (identified as the second accused). He shouted. “Polis! Jangan bergerak!” Both the accused were clad only in their underwear. He noticed white powder and orange colouring on the tips of their fingers and on their feet. They looked shocked and pale. Inspector Perumal saw in the kitchen area two light-green basins containing orange-coloured powder in loose form.
He then went to the back of the apartment where there was a balcony. He saw a yellow-coloured basin containing orange-coloured powder. The basin was on a lighted gas stove. He ran and turned off the flame.
After identifying himself as a police officer to the two accused persons and informing them that he was arresting them on suspicion of processing drugs, Inspector Perumal and the police party carried out a search of the apartment.
Upon interrogation and prior to the search, the first accused led Inspector Perumal to the only toilet in the apartment where he pointed upwards with his mouth (he was already handcuffed at the time) to the water tank in the toilet. Inspector Perumal saw a white and light orange-coloured plastic bag protruding over the top of the tank. He took down the plastic bag (a “GAMA” supermarket bag) and found inside four compressed blocks of a white substance, each wrapped separately in plastic and brown paper.
A search resulted in the recovery of three packets of suspected heroin kept in a pail in the third room of the apartment. Inspector Perumal also recovered from a drawer of an altar in the living area six small packets of suspected heroin inside a “Fashion 20” plastic bag.
Besides the above items which were seized, Inspector Perumal also found and seized various other items as detailed in the search list exhibit P37. The contents of the three basins, the plastic bag recovered from on top df the tank of the water-closet and the other packets seized were, upon analysis, found to contain heroin. Swabs taken of the hands and feet of the two accused persons also revealed, upon analysis, traces of heroin. Traces of heroin were also found on their underwear. Samples of powder gathered from the floor of the kitchen and the balcony also showed the presence of heroin and caffeine.
The sum total of the suspected drug found in the apartment formed the subject-matter of the charge against the two accused persons of trafficking in 1,689.68 grammes of heroin and thereby having committed an offence under section 39B(1)(a) of the Dangerous Drugs Act 1952and punishable under section 39B(2) of the Act.
In his defence at the continued trial after the first appeal the appellant gave an unsworn statement from the dock which was put in writing and marked as exh. D74. His statement had also been summarised by the learned trial judge, and we now reproduce:
… In essence, it was his contention that he had gone to the apartment to collect overdue instalments on an illegal money lending transaction at the behest of his employer, one Tan Bak Huat (“Tan”).
To explain his presence in the apartment at the time of the police raid, the first accused gave a lengthy background statement. He said that Tan was a loan-shark for whom he worked as a debt-collector and that he received 8% of the amount of loans recovered as his commission in ordinary cases and 10% in problem cases. In September 1989, Tan had made a loan RM20,000.00 to one Choong Hock Chuan (“Choong”), an illegal bookmaker or “bookie” who operated from the Penang Turf Club, at a monthly interest rate of 20%. The first accused said he received 8% of every collection made from Choong.
During the first three months there were no problems with Choong’s loan, but in January 1990 Tan told the first accused to look for Choong at the Penang Turf Club, which he did. Choong then told him that he was facing financial difficulties and would discuss his problem with Tan. At the end of February 1990, Tan told the first accused that Choong was again giving problems and asked the first accused to collect the interest due from Choong. The first accused then met Choong at the Turf Club on the 3rd March 1990 whereupon Choong told him he was facing financial difficulties and asked for a week’s grace to pay up.
On the 7th March 1990, Tan summoned the first accused to his house where Choong was already present. Choong then put forth a proposal to overcome his financial difficulties by carrying out illegal gaming activities and told them that he had found a suitable place for that purpose. However, he was encountering problems with the police and, after some discussion, Choong and Tan proposed that the first accused sign the tenancy agreement to rent the place to carry out illegal gaming activities as he, the first accused, had no problems with the police. Choong also gave an assurance that, after the tenancy agreement was signed, he would repay RM12,000.00 which was then outstanding. As both Choong and Tan gave an undertaking that they would settle any fines that the first accused would have to pay and that they would also assume responsibility for all problems which arose, the first accused, after initial hesitation, was persuaded to accept the proposal as he also required the money for his father’s medical treatment.
On the 7th March 1990, Choong took the first accused from his house to an office where two persons, a man and a woman, were present. On Choong’s instructions, he signed the tenancy agreement and handed it over to Choong whereupon Choong gave him RM1,000.00 to pay to the woman. Choong also signed the tenancy agreement. The first accused said that he did not understand the contents of the document he signed as it was not in Chinese.
He then asked Choong about the repayment which he had promised. Choong then asked him to follow him to the apartment where Choong paid him RM12,000.00 which was the outstanding instalment.
While still at the apartment, the first accused said that the woman had come to check the particulars of his identity card and, being satisfied therewith, had gone back. He said that, because of the frequent problems he found collecting overdue instalments from Choong, he made a duplicate set of keys to the apartment and returned the original set to Choong the same day. After that, he never made any payments towards the rental of the apartment and did not have any connection with the apartment.
On the 30th June 1990 at about 4.30 p.m he received a telephone call from Tan as a result of which he went to Tan’s house. Tan told him that Choong was in arrears of instalments for two months. As a result of this he proceeded to the apartment at 46-11-11 Green Lane Heights, Jalan Besi, Penang. Prior to leaving his house, he had informed the second accused as well as members of his family to contact him at the said address if there were any problems in relation to his father, because the latter was ill at that time.
When he arrived at the apartment at about 5.30 pm, he found the door locked and the windows closed. He called out Choong’s name a number of times but there was no reply. He then used his duplicate set of keys to unlock the door and found Choong in the living area of the apartment and waling towards him while holding some keys.
He then asked Choong about his debt to Tan and Choong told him that he could only repay RM3,000.00 whereas the balance was RM8,000.00. Choong also told the first accused that he would only go downstairs to collect the balance of the money and told him to wait awhile in the apartment. The first accused told Choong that he would keep Choong’s keys to the apartment until his return and if he failed to make repayment, he, the first accused, would then surrender the keys to the owner of the apartment. Before going out, Choong gave him RM3,000.00. Choong also told the first accused that he would only be away for a short while to collect the balance of the money. Before leaving, Choong told him that there was a pot (“periuk”) in the kitchen on the stove and asked the first accused to help stir the contents until he returned. The first accused agreed. Choong told the first accused to lock the apartment because he had gambling implements in the third room. Choong was wearing shorts at the time and went into the third room to change into a pair of trousers before leaving. The first accused noticed that Choong’s hands were covered with powder.
The first accused went to the kitchen and saw a basin on the stove and proceeded to stir the contents with a wooden spoon. After about ten minutes he felt sticky and hot as the air was full of dust. Because of this he removed his clothing and kept them in the second room. When he came out of the second room, he heard knocking at the door. He used Choong’s set of keys to open the door and saw the second accused who told him that their father was ill and their mother wanted him to return home. The first accused said he kept two sets of keys to the apartment in his shirt in the second room. One set was his and the other was Choong’s.
He then told the second accused to enter the apartment and lock the door. He told him to wait awhile as he was waiting for his friend to bring money which was owed. The first accused then told the second accused to lock the door while he went to the back. As he was in his underwear only, the first accused told the second accused to keep the set of keys to the apartment with him.
As it was very hot inside the apartment, the second accused took off his shirt and placed it in the living area and went into the kitchen to be with the first accused. After a few minutes, the first accused excused himself to go to the toilet and asked the second accused to stir the contents of the basin with the wooden spoon that he had used. On returning from the toilet, the first accused took over the stirring of the contents of the basin from the second accused.
The second accused then told him that he was feeling hot and sticky and that he wanted to take a bath, whereupon the first accused told him that there was a towel in the second room. The second accused then went to the second room, took off his clothes, took the towel and headed towards the bathroom. Before that the first accused had grown tired of waiting for Choong and had made up his mind that after the second accused had his bath they would return home because their father was sick. He felt that Choong had deceived him and that he could not wait any longer. As soon as the second accused had entered the bathroom and hung the towel up but before he could close the door of the bathroom, they both heard kicking and loud knocking at the front door of the apartment. The first accused was startled momentarily and as he was heading towards the door to open it, he found it being broken and a hand being inserted to unlock it. At the time when the police entered the apartment he was in the living area while the second accused was in the area of the kitchen in front of the bathroom.
The police proceeded to search the apartment after which they asked him several questions to which his answer was that he did not know, in the Hokkien dialect. The first accused was then directed to go to the bathroom to carry out a search. He denied having pointed out anything with his mouth and stated that the things that were found in the bathroom were discovered by the police on their own.
After a complete search of the apartment, he and the second accused were taken to their house for a search, after which they were taken to the police station.
The first accused stated that he had no knowledge of the things found in the apartment and that he was never involved in any activity pertaining to dangerous drugs or trafficking in them. The second accused, his younger brother, had been in the apartment only for a short while, for about five or ten minutes, before the police raid and the second accused would not know anything about Choong or the things that were found in the apartment.
The learned trial judge then analysed the evidence of the appellant at length and concluded:
I therefore find that the statement of the first accused from the dock has not succeeded in raising any reasonable doubt in my mind in the case for the prosecution. There are so many aspects in it which are unexplained, as stated earlier in this judgment. His actions cannot be accepted as those of a reasonable man in the circumstances….
I have considered the case for the prosecution and juxtaposed it against that of the defence and taking them together as a whole, I find that the first accused had not succeeded in raising a reasonable doubt in my mind as to his guilt. It may well be that he was in cahoots with Choong Hock Chuan in trafficking in the heroin found in the apartment but that does not detract from his guilt or absolve him from liability, in the criminal sense of that term.
Having regard to the definition of “trafficking” in section 2 of the Act and the presumptions in paragraphs (d) and (da)(I) of section 37 of the Act, a large quantity of heroin, as well as paraphernalia related to the preparation and packing of heroin, found in different parts of the apartment and the admission of the first accused that he did stir for some length of time the contents of the basin cooking on the stove in the apartment, I find that the first accused did have in his custody and under his control the basin which contained the heroin being cooked and that he knew that it was heroin. It is therefore only reasonable to conclude that he also had knowledge of and custody and control over the rest of the heroin found in the apartment because of his familiarity with the apartment in knowing that gambling implements were kept in the third room (although told this by Choong), in knowing that a towel was kept in the second room and to the extent of stripping himself to his underwear in order to be comfortable. Otherwise, he would have risked being surprised by visitors or occupants of the apartment besides Choong as Choong purportedly rented the apartment to carry out illegal gaming activities there. Ergo, he is deemed to have been in possession of all the heroin found in the apartment. His defence has not been able to raise any reasonable doubt in my mind as to this.
I have considered the submissions of the prosecution and the defence at the close of the prosecution’ case as well as at the close of the defence and considered them as a whole in arriving at my decision.
Before us Encik Karpal Singh, learned counsel for the appellant argued, firstly, that the learned trial judge having found that Choong Hock Chuan was not a fictitious character had failed to make a finding of facts as to who was the “actual trafficker”. He submitted that the learned trial judge must make a specific finding whether the appellant or Choong or both were traffickers. The learned counsel did not refer us to any authority for the proposition. With respect, in our view there is no merit in that argument. What is important was for the learned trial judge to make a finding, which he did, whether on the facts before him, the prosecution had proved that the appellant was guilty of the offence of trafficking for which he was charged. In law, there is no such thing as “actual trafficker” or “not actual trafficker”. A trafficker is a trafficker. The question is whether the appellant was proved to be one. The learned trial judge had found him so. He did not have to use the word “actual”. Neither need he make a finding whether Choong was an “actual trafficker” or not. Indeed, we do not think it is right for the learned trial judge to do so. Choong was not charged. No evidence was led against him by the prosecution. His name only appeared in the appellant’s defence. Indeed it would be wrong for the learned judge to make a finding of guilt (that is what it really amounts to) of a person not charged and against whom no evidence was adduced by the prosecution.
Secondly, it was argued that the learned judge did not amend the charge. He referred us to p. 219 and p. 1 of the Appeal Record.
Page 1 contains the “pertuduhan pindaan” dated 2 August 1994 tendered by the prosecution. At p. 219, the record reads:
Court delivers written judgment.
First accused is found guilty and convicted on original amended charge dated 2.8.94.
It is very clear that that was the “original amended charge”. It was under that charge that this court in the first appeal directed that the appellant be called upon to enter upon his defence. It was under that charge that the subsequent continued trial proceeded. It was under that charge that the appellant was found guilty and convicted.
With respect this ground too has no merits.
The third ground argued by the learned counsel for the appellant was that the learned trial judge had failed to consider that the presumptions under s. 37(d) and (da) are separate and that the test for the rebuttal of the presumptions are separate tests. He further argued that it was wrong for the learned trial judge to find that the appellant had control and custody of the drugs found in the other parts of the premises. Accessibility was not conclusive, he argued as Choong had the key to the premises too.
We have to look at the defence put up by the appellant, by way of an unsworn statement from the dock which was prepared before hand and tendered as an exh. D74, the content of which we have reproduced earlier. We have also reproduced the learned judge’s analysis of the defence and his conclusion thereon. The learned judge found that the statement of the appellant did not raise any reasonable doubt in his mind as there were so many aspects that were unexplained, which he discussed in great detail. The learned judge then made a definite finding “that the first accused did have in his custody and under his control the basin which contained heroin being cooked and that he knew that it was heroin.” (emphasis added).
It is very clear from the judgment that even after considering the defence of the appellant, the learned judge had no doubt that the appellant had the custody and control of the heroin contained in the basin on the stove and also that he knew it was heroin. That is a definite finding that the learned judge made. On the facts, we do not see how it can be said that he was wrong.
Regarding the heroin found in the other part of the premises, after analysing the evidence, and concluding as he did concerning the heroin in the basin on the stove, he concluded that the appellant also had knowledge of and custody and control of the rest of the heroin found in the apartment. We do not wish to repeat the reasons given by him, which we have already reproduced. That disposes the defence of the appellant on the heroin found in other parts of the premises. Again, on the facts, we do not see how the learned judge can be said to be wrong.
In conclusion, we do not find any error of law or facts, any miscarriage of justice or any valid reason for us to interfere with the decision of the learned judge. We therefore dismissed the appeal and confirmed the conviction and sentence.

PP v. OTTAVIO QUATTROCCHI

PP v. OTTAVIO QUATTROCCHI
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; RAHMAH HUSSAIN, JCA; HASHIM YUSOFF, JCA
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: W-09-37-2002
30 APRIL 2003
[2003] 2 CLJ 613
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Appeal – Appeal to Court of Appeal – Extradition – Whether decision of High Court final and conclusive – Whether there was a right of appeal to Court of Appeal – Extradition Act 1992, s. 37(6)

The Sessions Court had, on 2 December 2002, discharged unconditionally one Ottavio Quattrocchi (‘the respondent’) in an extradition matter. The prosecution (‘the applicant’) filed an application for review of the order made by the Sessions Court vides. 37(1) of the Extradition Act 1992(‘the Act’) to the High Court. On 13 December 2002, the High Court judge confirmed the decision of the Sessions Court and dismissed the application for review. On the same day, the applicant filed a notice of appeal against the said decision. On 16 December 2002, the applicant made an application vide encl 5(a) (‘the said application) and obtained an ex parte order under s. 44 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964to impound the respondent’s travel documents, including his international passport (‘the contentious order’). Before this court, the respondent sought to set aside the contentious order and the notice of appeal filed earlier on three grounds, namely, that there was non-disclosure of material facts by the applicant when making the said application; that issue involved had become academic; and that there was no right of appeal against the decision of the High Court in the review proceedings.
The main issue here was whether an appeal could be made to the Court of Appeal against the High Court’s decision in an extradition matter.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The applicant was not guilty of non-disclosure of the material facts when the ex parte application was made. The onus was upon the respondent to prove that the applicant knew for sure that the respondent had left the country at the time of the application. This, however, it did not do. Therefore, this contention could not be a ground to set aside the contentious order.
[2]The contentious order was not academic. Whilst the purpose of the said order was to prevent the respondent from leaving the country, it was not an injunction which sought to restrain the respondent from leaving the country. The contentious order was for the respondent to surrender his international passport. In absence of a time restriction, it was possible that the respondent would return to Malaysia and surrender his passport, or he may return and the order may be enforced on him. Furthermore, the respondent was the principal director of a company subsisting in Malaysia. Therefore, it could not be said that the said order could not be complied with or enforced at all.
[3]The powers and jurisdiction to inquire into an extradition matter is vested in the Sessions Court as stated by s. 18 of the Extradition Act. In an extradition proceeding, there is no right of appeal from the Sessions Court to the High Court. The way to challenge the decision of the Sessions Court is either by way of an application for a writ of habeas corpus (by the fugitive criminal), or by way of a review (by the prosecution). In relation to the latter, the Act provides that the order made by the High Court is final and conclusive.
[4]Whilst the Sessions Court had merely decided on the preliminary objection and not after a full enquiry under s. 19 of the Extradition Act, the fact remained that the trial judge had decided to and discharged the respondent. And it is equally important to note that the High Court judge had decided to uphold the decision of the Sessions judge and denied the applicant’s application for a review made under s. 37. In light of s. 37(6), there is no right of appeal against the said decision.
[Bahasa Translation of Headnotes
Pada 2 Disember 2002, Mahkamah Sesyen telah melepaskan Ottavio Quattrocchi (‘responden’) tanpa syarat dalam suatu kes ekstradisi. Pihak pendakwa (‘pemohon’) telah membuat permohonan ke Mahkamah Tinggi untuk mengkaji semula perintah Mahkamah Sesyen di bawah s. 37(1) Akta Ekstradisi 1992 (‘Akta’). Pada 13 Disember 2002, hakim Mahkamah Tinggi mengesahkan keputusan Mahkamah Sesyen dan menolak permohonan kajian semula tersebut. Pada hari yang sama, pemohon telah memfailkan notis rayuannya terhadap keputusan tersebut. Pada 16 Disember 2002, pemohon membuat permohonan melalui Lampiran 5(a) (‘permohonan tersebut’) dan memperoleh perintah ex parte di bawah s. 44 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 untuk menahan dokumen perjalanan responden, termasuk pasport antarabangsanya (‘perintah yang dipertikai’). Di mahkamah ini, responden memohon untuk mengetepikan perintah yang dipertikai dan notis rayuan yang difailkan terdahulu atas tiga alasan, iaitu, bahawa terdapat penyorokan maklumat penting sewaktu membuat permohonan berkenaan; bahawa isu yang berbangkit sudah menjadi akademik; dan bahawa tidak wujud hak untuk merayu terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi dalam prosiding kajian semula.
Isu utama yang timbul ialah sama ada rayuan ke Mahkamah Rayuan boleh dibuat terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi dalam kes ekstradisi di sini.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Pemohon tidak melakukan apa-apa penyorokan fakta material sewaktu membuat permohonan ex parte tersebut. Beban adalah di atas responden untuk membuktikan bahawa pemohon mengetahui dengan pasti bahawa responden telah pun meninggalkan negara semasa permohonan dibuat. Ini bagaimanapun tidak dibuat oleh responden. Oleh itu, hujah ini tidak boleh menjadi alasan untuk mengetepikan perintah yang dipertikai.
[2]Perintah yang dipertikai tidak menjadi akademik. Sementara tujuan perintah tersebut adalah untuk menghalang responden dari meninggalkan negara, ia bukanlah suatu injunksi yang boleh menghalang responden dari meninggalkan negara ini. Perintah yang dipertikai adalah untuk responden menyerahkan pasport antarabangsanya. Dengan ketiadaan had masa, ianya tidak mustahil bahawa responde akan kembali ke Malaysia dan menyerahkan pasportnya, atau ia mungkin kembali dan perintah tersebut akan dilaksanakan ke atasnya. Lagipun, responden adalah pengarah utama sebuah syarikat yang masih beroperasi di Malaysia. Oleh itu, ianya tidak dapat dikatakan bahawa perintah tersebut tidak akan dipatuhi atau tidak dapat dilaksanakan langsung.
[3]Sebagaimana yang tercatit dalam s. 18 Akta Ekstradisi, kuasa dan bidangkuasa untuk meneliti sesuatu hal ekstradisi adalah terletak atas Mahkamah Sesyen. Dalam sesuatu prosiding ekstradisi, tidak ada hak merayu dari Mahkamah Sesyen ke Mahkamah Tinggi. Cara untuk mencabar keputusan Mahkamah Sesyen adalah sama ada melalui permohonan habeas corpus (oleh penjenayah dikehendaki), atau melalui kajian semula (oleh pihak pendakwa). Dalam kes yang terkemudian, Akta memperuntukkan bahawa apa-apa perintah yang dibuat oleh Mahkamah Tinggi adalah muktamad dan konklusif.
[4]Sementara Mahkamah Sesyen hanya memutuskan atas bantahan awal, dan tidak selepas suatu pendengaran penuh di bawah s. 19 Akta Ekstradisi, hakikatnya adalah hakim bicara telah memutuskan untuk dan membebaskan responden. Dan ianya juga penting untuk diperhatikan bahawa hakim Mahkamah Tinggi telah memutuskan untuk mengesahkan keputusan hakim Sesyen dan menolak permohonan pemohon untuk kajian semula di bawah s. 37. Mengambilkira s. 37(6), tidak ada hak untuk merayu terhadap keputusan tersebut.
Perintah bertarikh 16 Disember 2002 dan notis rayuan dibatalkan.]
Reported by M Maheswaran

Case(s) referred to:
Abdi & Anor v. Secretary of State for the Home Department & Anor [1996] 1 All ER 641 (refd)
Chua Han Mow v. Superintendent of Pudu Prison [1979] 1 LNS 14; [1980] 1 MLJ 219 FC (refd)
Chuck v. Cremer 1 Coop T Cott 338 (refd)
Hadkinson v. Hadkinson [1952] 2 All ER 567 (refd)
Jasa Keramat Sdn Bhd v. Monatech (M) Sdn Bhd [2001] 4 CLJ 549CA (refd)
Megat Najmuddin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 645FC (refd)
Monatech (M) Sdn Bhd v. Jasa Keramat Sdn Bhd [2002] 4 CLJ 401FC (refd)
R v. Dartmoor Board of Visitors, ex p Smith [1986] 2 All ER 651 CA (refd)
United Malacca Bhd v. Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Alor Gajah & Other Applications [2002] 4 CLJ 177FC (refd)
Wee Choo Keong v. MBf Holdings Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 210SC (refd)
Yong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd Salleh & Anor [2002] 3 CLJ 422CA (refd)

Counsel:
For the applicant – Kamarul Hisham DPP; AG’s Chambers
For the respondent – Muhammad Shafee Abdullah (Rabinder Singh); M/s Shafee & Co
Watching brief – Cyrus V Das (Steven Thiru)
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
On 16 December 2002, the Public Prosecutor (applicant) filed an ex parte notice of motion (encl. 5(a)) under s. 44(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964for an order:
(1) that the travel documents of the Respondent including his international passport(s) and/or restricted passport(s) be surrendered to Court pending the final disposal of the Applicant’s appeal to the Court of Appeal herein or further order;
Sitting alone hearing the ex parte application, I granted the order as per prayer (1) above. This will be referred to as “the order of 16th December 2002”.
On 26 December 2002, the respondent filed a notice of motion (encl. 15(a)) praying for the following orders:
1. The ex parte order dated 16.12.2002 be set aside;
2. Notice of Appeal dated 13.12.2002 be struck out;

This was heard inter partes. This judgment is in respect of that motion (encl. 15(a)). However, for the sake of consistency the parties will be referred to as the applicant and respondent as in encl. 5(a).
A brief background of the case is necessary to understand the arguments of the parties.
The respondent, an Italian national, had lived in India since 1964. When in India he had given an undertaking through his counsel to the Supreme Court of India that he would present himself for investigation. However, in breach of the undertaking he failed to turn up as promised. He left India and came to Malaysia on 29 July 1993. The Union of India sought the extradition of the Respondent for offences involving criminal conspiracy. Upon request for extradition by India, the Malaysian Ministry of Home Affairs, on 15 December 2000, issued a Special Direction under s. 3 of the Extradition Act 1992(“the Act”). A warrant of apprehension was issued by the magistrate under s. 13(1) of the Acton 18 December 2000. The warrant was served and the respondent was arrested on 20 December 2000. He was produced before the magistrate and the case was transmitted to the Sessions Court pursuant to s. 15 of the Act. When the respondent appeared before the Sessions Court, he was granted bail pending the hearing of the extradition proceedings. He was required to surrender his international passport and deposit a sum of RM400,000 into court.
On the same day (20 December 2000) the respondent through his counsel, gave notice that he would be raising two preliminary objections, namely:
(a) that no charges had been framed against the respondent by the Union of India; and
(b) when the warrant of apprehension was executed, no charges had been read out to the respondent.
The said preliminary objection was heard on 12 February 2001 but the Sessions Court judge reserved his decision to 3 April 2001.
In the meantime, the respondent commenced judicial review proceedings in the High Court and obtained leave as well as an order to stay the extradition proceedings in the Sessions Court. This prevented the Sessions Court from giving its decision on 3 April 2000. The Union of India intervened in the judicial review proceedings and together with the Government of Malaysia opposed the judicial review application. On 21 October 2002 the High Court dismissed the application for judicial review. Subsequently, on 2 December 2002, the Sessions Court judge delivered his decision on the preliminary objections. The Sessions Court judge upheld the preliminary objections of the respondent and decided that the respondent should be discharged unconditionally. Accordingly the respondent’s international passport was returned to him.
On 3 December 2002, the applicant filed an application in the High Court for a review of the order of the Sessions Court under s. 37(1) of the Act.
On 10 December 2002 the Honourable Attorney General of Malaysia decided to grant a fiat or written authorization to Dato’ Dr. CV Das, counsel for the Union of India, under s. 41(1) of the said Act to appear on his behalf in the review proceedings. This “review” proceedings should not be confused with the earlier “judicial review” proceedings.
On 10 December 2002 the learned judge of the High Court decided that the said fiat was unlawfully issued.
On 13 December 2002 the High Court judge dismissed the review application and confirmed the decision of the Sessions Court. As a result the respondent was released unconditionally. The applicant filed a notice of appeal to this court.
On 16 December 2002 the applicant applied for and obtained the ex parte order that the respondent is seeking to set aside now, besides the notice of appeal.
Preliminary Issue
Encik Kamarul Hisham, for the Public Prosecutor (applicant in encl. 5(a)) raised a preliminary issue at the beginning of the hearing of the respondent’s application (encl. 15(a)). He argued that the respondent must observe the order of 16 December 2002 first before he should be heard on his application to set aside the said order. He cited the cases of Chuck v. Cremer 1 Coop. T. Cott 338; 41 ER 1028 (1846); Hadkinson v. Hadkinson [1952] 2 All ER 567 (CA) and Wee Choo Keong v. MBf Holdings Bhd[1993] 3 CLJ 210(SC).
We do not think that those cases are of any assistance to the Applicant in this case. Chuck v. Cremer is an authority for the proposition that a party who knows of a null or irregular order, should apply to discharge it. Whilst such an order is in existence it must not be disobeyed.
Hadkinson v. Hadkinsondecided that:
Held: it was the plain and unqualified obligation of every person against, or in respect of, whom an order was made by a court of competent jurisdiction to obey it unless and until it was discharged, and disobedience of such an order would, as a general rule, result in the person disobeying it being in contempt and punishable by committal or attachment and in an application to the court by him not being entertained until he has purged his contempt;…
Wee Choo Keong is also a contempt case where it was said that a party in contempt cannot be heard until he has purged his contempt.
This is not such a case. Here, it is not in dispute that at the time when the respondent left the country on 14 December 2002 the order of 16 December 2002 had not been made yet. In fact, the ex parte application had not been filed yet. The position is also very different from that in Jasa Keramat Sdn Bhd v. Monatech (M) Sdn Bhd[2001] 4 CLJ 549, a judgment of this court which was subsequently confirmed by the Federal Court (see Monatech (M) Sdn Bhd v. Jasa Keramat Sdn Bhd [2002] 4 CLJ 401).
This is not a contempt proceeding. The respondent is applying to set aside an ex parte order ordering him to surrender his international passport. He had left the country before even the application, what more the order, was made. To require him to comply first before his application can be heard would mean that he would have to come back to Malaysia not only to surrender his passport but, effectively, to surrender himself when there is no order placing him on bail and when, in fact, he has been unconditionally discharged.
In the circumstances, we overruled the preliminary objection and proceeded to hear the respondent’s application on merits.
Main Grounds
Dato’ Muhammad Shafee put forward three main grounds in support of the application. They are, first, there was a non-disclosure of material facts by the applicant when making the application in encl. 5(a). Secondly, the matter is now academic. Thirdly, there is no right of appeal against the decision of the High Court in the review proceedings.
Non-disclosure Of Material Facts
This ground only concerns the application to set aside the order of 16 December 2002.
Learned counsel for the respondent argued that the ex parte order of 16 December 2002 should be set aside on the ground of non-disclosure of material facts by the applicant that the respondent had left the country when the application was made. On the question whether the applicant knew or did not know that the respondent had left the country before the application was made, affidavit evidence is conflicting. In their affidavits Dato’ Muhammad Shafee and Mr. Ravinder Singh, solicitors for the respondent said that the applicant knew about it. Encik Kamarul in his affidavit said that “there was at all material times uncertainty regarding the respondent’s whereabouts due to the conflicting statements made by the respondent… and his solicitors…”.
Based on such affidavit evidence alone, it would not be right for this court to make a definite finding of fact whether the applicant knew that the respondent had left the country when he filed the application on 16 December 2002. In fact, since it is the respondent who alleges it, it can be said that it is not proved that the applicant knew for sure that the respondent had left the country when the respondent made the application on 16 December 2002. In the circumstances, it cannot be said that the applicant is guilty of non-disclosure of a material fact when making the ex parte application. So this ground cannot be a ground for us to set aside the order of 16 December 2002.
Academic
It was also argued by the learned counsel for the respondent that the order is purely academic and unenforceable. This is because the fact is, whether known to the applicant or not, at the time when the order was made, the respondent was no longer in the country and is not in the country now. The whole purpose of the order was to prevent him from leaving the country. There is no way in which the order can be enforced, short of the respondent willingly coming back to Malaysia, which is most unlikely.
Encik Kamarul, for the applicant argued that the order is not academic because, first, there is no fixed period for the respondent to comply. It could be complied later if and when the respondent returns to Malaysia. Secondly, it is a matter of public interest that the issues, especially of law, that arise in this proceedings be determined by this court.
The first argument of Encik Kamarul clearly applies to the application to set aside the order of 16 December 2002, while the second argument ie, the public interest issue is only relevant to the application to set aside the notice of appeal.
On the question whether the order is academic, we are of the view that we will have to consider the nature of the order in the light of the circumstances of the case. There is no doubt that the purpose of the order was to prevent the respondent from leaving the country pending the disposal of the appeal. But, the order is not in the form of an injunction to restrain the respondent from leaving the country. If that is the nature of the order, then there is no doubt that it is academic. But, here the order is for the respondent to surrender his international passport. There is no time limit for him to do so. He may choose to return to Malaysia and surrender his passport or he may return and the order may be enforced on him.
In this case, the respondent had come to and lived in Malaysia since 1993 and there is evidence that he is the principal director of E.A.T.I Sdn. Bhd. and that he conducted all his business dealings in Malaysia through this company, even though the company is in a poor financial state – para. 10(4) of the affidavit of Encik Kamarul Hisham, the Deputy Public Prosecutor. In other words, considering the nature of the order and the circumstances of the case, the order is not academic in the sense that it cannot be complied or enforced at all. It would be different if the respondent were a mere tourist on a short stay with no residence, no address and no business in Malaysia and has left the country for good, under which circumstance, the order may be academic.
In the circumstances, we are of the view that the order is not academic.
On the second issue ie, public interest issue, we were referred to a number of English cases by Encik Kamarul, namelyR v. Dartmoor Board of Visitors, ex parte Smith [1986] 2 All ER 651 (CA), Abdi and Another v. Secretary of State for the Home Department and Another [1996] 1 All ER 641 (HL).
We think it is sufficient for us to discuss the House of Lords judgment in R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte Salem (“ex parte Salem ‘s case”). In that case, Salem, a Libyan national, arrived in the United Kingdom in April 1997 and claimed political asylum. He was granted temporary admission and awarded income support and related benefits. In May 1997 a Home Office memorandum recorded that asylum had been refused. Some time before 5 September 1997 the Home office informed the Benefits Agency that Salem’s claim had been recorded as determined, thereby causing the Agency to cease payment of benefit. Despite that, the Home Office subsequently asked Salem’s solicitors for further evidence to enable the Secretary of State to determine the application. In November 1997 Salem was informed by the Agency that his income support had been stopped because his application for asylum had been refused, but it was not until May 1998 that he was informed of that refusal by the Home Office. He appealed to the immigration adjudicator and also applied for judicial review of the Secretary of State’s decision to notify the Agency that his application for asylum had been refused. That application was eventually dismissed by the Court of Appeal, and Salem appealed to the House of Lords. Before the appeal was heard, he was granted refugee status by the immigration adjudicator. The question arose whether the House of Lords should hear the appeal because it raised an issue of general importance, namely the time at which a claim for asylum was “determined” by the Secretary of State within the meaning of reg. 70 of the 1987 regulations, even though the appeal was academic.
Held – The House of Lords had a discretion to hear an appeal in a cause where there was an issue of public law involving a public authority even though by the time the appeal was due to be heard there was no longer a lis to be decided directly affecting the rights and obligations of the parties as between themselves. However, the House would exercise that discretion with caution and would not hear appeals if the result would be academic between the parties unless there was good reason in the public interest for doing so, eg, where there was a discrete point of statutory construction not involving a detailed consideration of the facts and where it was likely that the issue would have to be resolved in the near future because a large number of similar cases existed or were anticipated.
We agree with the principle of the case. However, it should be noted that the issue there is whether an appellate court should hear an appeal even though it is academic. The case cited above is not relevant in regard to the application to set aside the order of 16 December 2002. But, it is relevant for the determination of the issue whether the notice of appeal should be struck out.
Considering the number of important issues arising from the present case, in particular whether charges should have been framed against the respondent by the Union of India and read to him when he appeared at the Sessions Court, whether the Sessions Court was empowered to discharge the respondent without holding a full enquiry pursuant to s. 19 of the Act, whether the learned High Court Judge, in the review proceedings, exceeded his jurisdiction in considering matters other than those considered and decided upon by the Sessions Court Judge and whether the learned High Court Judge was right in his interpretation of the phrase “advocate and solicitor” in s. 41(1) of the Act; and further considering that the issues, as far as we know, have never been decided by this or a more superior court, this case should be a proper case for us to exercise our discretion to hear the appeal. But, that is subject to one most important condition, that is, in law there must be a right of appeal to this court. If there is none, then this court has no discretion to exercise.
Is There A Right Of Appeal?
We now come to the most vital issue: whether in an extradition proceeding, there is a right of appeal from the decision of the High Court to the Court of Appeal. This is the main issue in this application. If there is no right of appeal, then the purported notice of appeal must be struck out and the application for an interim order under s. 44(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964is not maintainable.
It should be noted that sitting alone on 16 December 2002 hearing the application, ex parte, I avoided making a definite finding whether the appellant had a right to appeal against the order of the High Court in question. I merely satisfied myself that a notice of appeal had been filed, it had not been struck out and that there was a de facto appeal pending. I took that approach because I knew that in a matter of days the same issue would be heard inter partes by a three-judge panel. It would be premature, for me, sitting alone, hearing only one side, to make a definite and final decision on the issue. We shall now do what I did not do, then.
Extradition proceeding is a criminal proceeding but it is in the nature of a committal proceeding and a committal proceeding is not a trial – Chua Han Mow v. Superintendent of Pudu Prison[1979] 1 LNS 14; [1980] 1 MLJ 219 FC.
The powers and jurisdiction to inquire into an extradition matter is vested in the Sessions Court and in accordance with the procedure specified under the Act – s. 18. Section 19(4) and (5)provides as follows:
(4) If the Sessions Court is of the opinion that a prima facie case is not made out in support of the requisition of the country concerned, the Court shall discharge the fugitive criminal.
(5) If the Sessions Court is of the opinion that a prima facie case is made out in support of the requisition of the country concerned, the Court shall commit the fugitive criminal to prison to await the order of the Minister for his surrender, and shall report the result of its inquiry to the Minister; and shall forward together with such report any written statement which the fugitive criminal may desire to submit for the consideration of the Minister.
Section 36 of the Act provides:
36. A fugitive criminal who is committed to prison under this Act may apply to the High Court for a writ of habeas corpus in accordance with the procedure as provided in the Criminal Procedure Code.
Section 37 of the Act provides:
37. (1) Where a fugitive criminal is ordered by the Sessions Court to be discharged under subsection 19(4), the Public Prosecutor may, at the request of the country seeking his return, within ten days of the making of the order by the Sessions Court, apply to the High Court for a review of the order of discharge on any question of law, and on such application the High Court may so review the order.
(2) Where the Public Prosecutor desires to make such an application, he shall, at the time of the making of the order of discharge by the Sessions Court, give to the Court notice of his intention to apply to the High Court for a review of the order, and such notice shall operate as a stay of the order of discharge by the Sessions Court:
(a) until the expiration of the period of ten days, beginning with the day on which the order of discharge was made; or
(b) if an application for a review of the order of discharge is made, until the determination of the application by the High Court.
(3) Where the Public Prosecutor gives notice of his intention to apply for a review of the order of the Sessions Court, the Court may grant, to the fugitive criminal in respect of whom the order of discharge was made, bail pending the determination by the High Court of the application.
(4) Upon application for a review of the order of discharge, the Sessions Court Judge shall transmit to the High Court the exhibits tendered before him, the evidence admitted in Court, the reasons for his decision and his finding on any question of law which arose during the inquiry.
(5) The High Court to which an application is made for a review of an order of discharge may order the release on bail of the fugitive criminal on such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit pending determination of the application for review.
(6) The High Court may confirm, vary or quash the order or make a new order in substitution for the order so quashed, and any such order of the High Court shall be final and conclusive.
A few points should be noted here. First, the procedure for the inquiry is as specified under the Act. Secondly, the Sessions Court may make one of the two orders: discharge the fugitive criminal if no prima facie case is made out or commit him to prison if a prima facie case is made out. Thirdly, there is no provision for appeal from the decision of the Sessions Court to the High Court. Instead, if the fugitive criminal is committed to prison he may apply to the High Court for a writ of habeas corpus in accordance with the procedure as provided in the Criminal Procedure Code. The Act is silent regarding appeal from the High Court in thehabeas corpus proceedings. On the other hand, if the fugitive criminal is discharged by the Sessions Court, the Public Prosecutor may, at the request of the country seeking his return, apply to the High Court for a review. Then s. 37(6) of the Actspecifically provides that an order of the High Court either confirming, varying or quashing the order of the Sessions Court or a new order in substitution for the order so quashed shall be final and conclusive. There is no similar provision (ie, that the order of the High Court shall be final and conclusive) in respect of an order of the High Court in thehabeas corpus application by the fugitive criminal.
Contrast these with the provisions in the Courts of Judicature Act 1964and the Criminal Procedure Codein respect of ordinary criminal trials. I shall only mention the major points. First, the Sessions Court may acquit or convict the accused person – s. 173 of the Criminal Procedure Code. Secondly, without going into details, in either case, a party dissatisfied with the decision of the Sessions Court may appeal to the High Court – Chapter XXX of the Criminal Procedure Code and s. 26 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964. From the decision of the High Court, again without going into details, either party may appeal to the Court of Appeal – s. 50 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964.
So, is there a right of appeal from the Sessions Court to the High Court from a decision in an extradition proceeding? In our view, the answer is in the negative. The Act, a specific Act, provides the procedure for such an inquiry. The way to challenge the decision of the Sessions Court in such a proceeding is either by way of an application for a writ of habeas corpus (on the application by the fugitive criminal) or by way of a review (on the application by the Public Prosecutor). It is these provisions that are applicable, not the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Code or the Courts of Judicature Act 1964.
Is there a further appeal from the High Court to the Court of Appeal? Again, we will have to look at the provisions of the Act first. The Act is silent regarding a decision of the High Court in ahabeas corpus application by the fugitive criminal. However, as the Act (s. 36) itself provides that the application forhabeas corpus is to be made in accordance with the procedure as provided by the Criminal Procedure Code, the provisions of s. 374 of the Criminal Procedure Coderegarding appeal against a decision in a habeas corpus application applies. The case of Chua Han Mow is one such example.
On the other hand, regarding a decision of the High Court in an application for a review by the Public Prosecutor there is a specific provision in the Act that the order made by the High Court is final and conclusive.
Do the words “final and conclusive” mean that the orders are not appealable? We are of the view that the answer is obvious, ie, such orders are not appealable. We do not think that any other meaning could be given to the phrase.
In election petition cases, the words “shall be final” have again and again been held to mean unappealable. We need only look at the majority decision of this court in Yong Teck Lee v. Harris Mohd Salleh & Anor[2002] 3 CLJ 422. This is the latest of such cases. Most, if not all earlier judgments were considered. The Federal Court had refused an application for leave to appeal to it (O.M. No. 08-46-2002 (S)). So what is said in the majority judgment of the Court of Appeal is final and law.
I shall not repeat the arguments regarding the provisions of the Constitution with regard to the establishment of this court, the provisions of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 and of all other arguments that had been put forward in Yong Teck Lee ‘s case. The answers are to be found in that case.
However, we think we should add that subsequent to Yong Teck Lee, the Federal Court has delivered its judgment in United Malacca Bhd v. Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Alor Gajah & Other Applications [2002] 4 CLJ 177. It was a five-judge bench. The issue was whether appeals in land acquisition cases would lie to the Court of Appeal or the Federal Court having regard to the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act 1960, the Federal Constitution and the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 and the amendments to all those Acts.
For the sake of clarity, perhaps we should set out the chronology of events:
Before 24 June 1994 – all appeals lay to the Supreme Court.
On 24th June 1994 – pursuant to the amendments to the Federal Constitution and the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, the Supreme Court was renamed “Federal Court”. The Court of Appeal was established. Generally speaking, from 24 June 1994, appeals from a decision of the High Court goes to the Court of Appeal.
With effect from 1 March 1998, pursuant to the amendment to the Land Acquisition Act 1960, appeals in land acquisition cases lie to the Court of Appeal.
We would only like to highlight the majority judgments of the Federal Court regarding the effect of the establishment of the Court of Appeal on the provision of s. 49(1) of the Land Acquisition Act 1960. The provision of s. 49(1) of the Land Acquisition Act 1960prior and subsequent to the creation of the Court of Appeal and until 28 February 1998 was that appeals lay to the Supreme Court/Federal Court. In other words, the fact that the Federal Constitution and the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 were amended to establish the Court of Appeal did not affect the provision of s. 49(1) of the Land Acquisition Act 1960. Appeals continued to lie to the Supreme Court/Federal Court and not to the Court of Appeal. Only after s. 49(1) of the Land Acquisition Act 1960was amended to provide that appeals should lie to the Court of Appeal (as from 1 March 1998) that such appeals lie to the Court of Appeal.
The point we are making here is this: the amendments to the Constitution and the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 did not affect the provision of s. 49(1) of the National Land Code 1960 regarding appeals. The change only came about when the Land Acquisition Act 1960 itself was amended.
Likewise, we are of the view that the same amendments do not affect the provisions of s. 37(6) of the Actand do not confer the right of appeal in extradition cases.
Megat Najmuddin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd[2002] 1 CLJ 645FC was cited to us. But, we do not think that that case is an authority for the interpretation of the words “shall be final and conclusive”.
We are of the view that, for the same reasons given by this court in Yong Teck Lee, there is no right of appeal against an order of the High Court confirming the order of the Sessions Court discharging a fugitive criminal. The legislature has made it very clear that that is what it wanted the law to be. It is not for the court to rewrite the law made by the legislature. It is not its function. Neither should it encroach into the jurisdiction of the legislature.
It was argued for the applicant that the provision of s. 37(6) of the Actapplies only to a full merit inquiry under s. 19. In this case the Sessions Court did not hold such an inquiry but instead summarily discharged the respondent on preliminary objections relating to the non-existence of the charges. It was also argued that the learned judge of the High Court had failed to confine himself to the issues that were raised before the Sessions Court and instead erroneously embarked on full blown inquiry under s. 19 of the Actand decided on matters that were not strictly before him. The learned High Court judge erred in law when he conducted the review under s. 37 of the Actas if it was an inquiry under s. 19 of the Actand thereby allowed the proceedings to miscarry. In doing so the learned High Court judge exceeded his jurisdiction and power under s. 37 of the said Act. A number of grounds were also forwarded on the merits of the appeal, including that a formal charge was not a pre-requisite to a request for extradition under the Act and that the learned judge had erred in law when he construed the phrase “advocate and solicitor” in s. 41(1) of the Actas not including an advocate and solicitor of the High Court of Malaya.
We must first of all note that we are not, at this stage, hearing the appeal against the decision of the learned High Court judge. Therefore, whether he was right or wrong is not for this court to decide in this application. We are only hearing the application to set aside the order of 16 December 2002 and the notice of appeal. And, the issue we are now discussing is whether, in law, there is a right of appeal from the decision of the learned High Court judge.
It is true that the Sessions Court had decided merely on the preliminary objection and not after a full enquiry under s. 19. But, the fact remains that he had decided to and discharged the respondent. It is a fact that against that decision there was an application for a review under s. 37, a review was done and the learned High Court judge had given his decision. It is against that decision that the applicant purports to appeal to this court. Is there a right of appeal? That is the question. We are of the view that, in view of the provisions of s. 37(6) of the Act, there is none.
In any event s. 50 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, even if applicable (which we think is not), does not help the applicant. Section 50(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964provides that “the Court of Appeal shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any appeal against any decision made by the High Court:
(a)…
(b) in the exercise of its appellate or revisionary jurisdiction in respect of any criminal matter decided by the Sessions Court.
The words “or revisionary” were inserted by Act A909 which came into force on 24 June 1994. The word “revisionary” clearly refers to “revision” in Chapter XXXI of the Criminal Procedure Code, especially s. 323. If the word “appeal” includes “revision”, there is no reason for the word “revision” to be inserted. The word “appeal” too cannot include “review”. As far as we can ascertain, the Criminal Procedure Code does not provide for a review. For the same reason the word “revision” cannot include “review”. It appears in the Extradition Act 1992. We are of the view that the word “review” was purposely used to distinguish it from “revision” under the Criminal Procedure Code.
There are clear distinctions between a “revision” under the Criminal Procedure Code and a “review” under the Act.
First, the Criminal Procedure Code does not state at what particular stage of a proceeding in the subordinate court that the High Court may exercise the power of revision. On the other hand, a review under the Act may only be made after the close of the proceedings in the Sessions Court.
Secondly, in the case a revision, the High Court judge himself may call for the record for the purpose of revision. In the case of a review, it has to be on an application by the Public Prosecutor at the request of the country seeking the return of the fugitive criminal.
Thirdly, review is only against an order of a discharge and nothing else. On the other hand, the reasons for which a High Court judge may exercise his power of revision is much wider, ie, “for the purpose of satisfying himself as to the correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order recorded or passed, and as to the regularity of any proceedings of that Subordinate Court” – s. 323(1) of the Criminal Procedure Code.
Fourthly, without going into details, the powers of a High Court judge in a revision is much wider than that of a judge hearing a review under the Act – see ss. 36and 37 of the Actand ss. 324and 325 of the Criminal Procedure Code. Furthermore as said by the Federal Court in Chua Han Mow an extradition proceeding is in the nature of a committal proceeding, not a trial.
We are also of the view that had the legislature intended to include a review under the Extradition Act 1992, it would have inserted the word “review” when it inserted the word “revisionary” in s. 50 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964.
It was also argued that the Public Prosecutor is also appealing against the order of the High Court in declaring that the fiat given by the Attorney General to Dato’ CV Das was unlawful as it does not fall within the provisions of s. 41(1) of the Act. The first thing to be noted is that there is no separate appeal against that decision. There is only one Notice of Appeal and it says:
SILA AMBIL NOTIS bahawa Perayu yang dinamakan di atas tidak berpuashati dengan keseluruhan keputusan Yang Arif Dato’ Augustin Paul yang diberikan di Mahkamah Tinggi Jenayah Kuala Lumpur pada 13hb Disember 2002 di mana Mahkamah telah menolak permohonan Pemohon/Perayu untuk satu semakan di bawah seksyen 37(1) Akta Ekstradisi 1992 dan seterusnya melepaskan Responden tanpa syarat, kini merayu terhadap keseluruhan keputusan tersebut.
Note that the appeal is against the decision of the learned judge in which he dismissed the application of the applicant for a review under s. 37 of the Actand thereby discharged the respondent unconditionally.
In any case, that ruling is only a subsidiary ruling. The main decision of the High Court is the confirmation of the discharge order by the Sessions Court, which we hold is not appealable. If the main decision is not appealable we do not see how a subsidiary ruling in the decision is appealable. What good would it do anyway? Even if the ruling is appealable and this court decides in favour of the Public Prosecutor, still it will not affect the main decision, it will not make the main decision appealable and be reversed.
If we may be excused for saying so, we think it is very unfortunate that this and higher courts are deprived of the opportunity to determine the important issues that have arisen in this case. It is unfortunate that the determination of such important issues are left only to the High Court to determine and become law. If we may suggest, we think that the legislature should consider amending the Act to provide for appeals in cases such as this. The highest court in the country should have the opportunity to determine such important points of law. What more when the decision affects bilateral relationship between Malaysia and a foreign country. Furthermore, if a fugitive criminal, through habeas corpus proceedings, may go to the highest court in the country to challenge an order made against him, we see no reason why the Public Prosecutor, representing the Government of Malaysia at a request of a country with which Malaysia has entered a binding agreement for the extradition of fugitive criminal, should not have similar right where an order is made in favour of the fugitive criminal. But, that is a matter for the legislature to decide. The judiciary should and could say no more. The function of the court is to apply the law as it is.
In the circumstances, the order dated 16 December 2002 cannot stand. After all that is an interim order pending the disposal of the appeal.
The notice of appeal too is void. For this reason alone the order dated 16 December 2002 and the notice of appeal dated 13 December 2002 should be struck out.

PV DAS lwn. DATUK M KAYVEAS

MAHKAMAH RAYUAN, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, HMR; RICHARD MALANJUM, HMR
RAYUAN SIVIL NO: N-02-661-1996
[2003] 2 CLJ 168
PROSEDUR SIVIL: Rayuan – Pemberhentian rayuan dan penggantian guaman – Notis telah difailkan di mahkamah – Sama ada notis tersebut boleh dipertikaikan selepas difailkan

Perayu telah membuat suatu rayuan melibatkan responden yang ditetapkan untuk didengar pada 27 Januari 2003. Sebelum rayuan itu sempat didengar, perayu telah memfailkan dan menandatangani dua notis (‘notis-notis berkenaan’), satu mengenai pemberhentian rayuan tersebut dan keduanya, suatu notis niat pihak untuk bertindak secara sendiri sebagai ganti peguamcara dimana beliau menyatakan hasratnya untuk meneruskan tindakannya terhadap responden dengan sendiri menggantikan peguambelanya yang asal.
Pada 27 Januari 2003 rayuan ini dipanggil dan En Manian memaklumkan mahkamah ini bahawa dia mewakili perayu dan perayu mempertikaikan notis-notis berkenaan.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Perayu berhak untuk melepaskan peguamnya dan bertindak sendiri dan kemudiannya melantik peguam baru untuk mewakilinya. Akan tetapi, bilamana notis pemberhentian beliau telah difailkan di mahkamah, maka mulai saat itu rayuan tersebut disifatkan sebagai telah terbatal oleh mahkamah. Kaedah 73 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Rayuan 1994dengan jelasnya memperuntukkan bahawa dalam halkeadaan sedemikian, mahkamah tidak perlu membuat apa-apa perintah pembatalan untuk pembuangan rayuan tersebut daripada senarai. Lagipun, mahkamah tidak boleh mendengar suatu rayuan yang sudah tidak wujud lagi.
Dilaporkan oleh M Maheswaran
Legislation referred to:
Rules of the Court of Appeal 1994, r. 73

Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – Manian K Marappan; T/n Manian K Marappan & Co
Bagi pihak responden – Sri Dev Nair (PC Low); T/n Blanche Kayveas & Co

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR:
Rayuan ini telah ditetapkan untuk didengar pada 27 Januari 2003. Sebelum tarikh itu, perayu telah memfailkan notis pemberhentian bertarikh 24 Januari 2003 yang berbunyi:
AMBIL PERHATIAN bahawa Perayu sama sekali memberhentikan Rayuan ini tanpa kos dan deposit dibayar kepada Responden.
Notis itu ditandatangani oleh perayu dan difailkan olehnya sendiri.
Bersama-sama notis pemberhentian itu, perayu juga memfailkan notis niat pihak untuk bertindak secara sendiri sebagai ganti peguamcara. Notis itu berbunyi:
AMBIL PERHATIAN bahawa saya, P.V. DAS Perayu berniat hendak bertindak secara sendiri dalam tindakan ini sebagai menggantikan TETUAN RUGBER SINGH & PARTNERS dan bahawa alamat saya untuk penyampaian ialah 64A,Taman Woon, Batu 1 1/2, Jalan Seremban, 73000 Tampin, Negeri Sembilan Darul Khusus.
Notis itu juga bertarikh 24 Januari 2003, ditandatangani dan difailkan oleh perayu sendiri. Satu salinan juga diberikan kepada peguam responden.
Pada 27 Januari 2003 apabila rayuan itu dipanggil, Encik Manian K. Marappan memaklumkan mahkamah bahawa beliau mewakili perayu dan perayu mempertikaikan notis-notis yang difailnya yang disebut sebelum ini.
Mahkamah bertanya kepada Encik Manian dan perayu sendiri sama ada perayu menafikan bahawa dia menandatangani notis-notis itu dan memfailnya. Jawapan yang diberi ialah “Tidak”.
Mahkamah mengambil pendirian bahawa perayu berhak untuk melepaskan peguamnya dan bertindak sendiri dan selepas itu melantik peguam baru untuk mewakilinya. Tetapi, mengenai notis pemberhentian apabila notis itu difailkan di mahkamah, maka dari saat itu rayuan itu disifatkan sebagai telah dibuang (dismissed) oleh mahkamah. Ini diperuntukkan dengan jelas oleh k. 73, Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Rayuan 1994:
73(1) Where an appellant, at any time before the commencement of the hearing, wishes to withdraw or discontinue his appeal, he may do so without the leave of the Court by filing in duplicate with the Registrar of the Court a notice in Form 11 in the First Schedule. A copy of the Notice shall be sent to the Registrar of the High Court.
(2) Upon the filing as aforesaid of such notice the appeal shall be deemed to have been dismissed by the Court.
Ertinya mulai saat itu, rayuan itu sudah tidak wujud lagi. Tidak ada apa-apa perintah pembatalan yang perlu dibuat oleh mahkamah untuk membatalkan rayuan itu atau menghapusnya dari senarai. Kesannya, pada 27 Januari 2003 itu, apabila rayuan itu dipanggil, sebenarnya rayuan itu sudah tidak wujud lagi. Maka tidak ada keperluan untuk mahkamah mendengarnya lagi, malah mahkamah tidak boleh mendengar suatu rayuan yang sudah tidak wujud lagi. Tetapi, jika perayu hendak memfailkan permohonan untuk mengenepikan notis pemberhentian itu, itu soal lain dan terserahlah kepadanya untuk membuatnya, jika dia hendak membuatnya. Perkara yang disebut terakhir ini diberitahu oleh mahkamah kepada peguam baru perayu dan perayu.

DISPUTE RESOLUTION FOR ISLAMIC BUSINESS AND FINANCE CASES: THE WAY FORWARD

EXPERT CONSULTATION “TOWARDS THE PROMULGATION OF A MORE COMPREHENSIVE ISLAMIC BUSINESS AND BANKING LAWS IN MALAYSIA”

 

Judges usually speak in the past tense. They decide on facts that had happened months or years earlier, applying law that may have been in existence for decades or centuries. (Of course, in doing so they interpret and, to a limited extent, develop it.) So, they may not be the best persons to talk about the future. However the future depends on the past and the present. In that sense, they may be useful to tell of the present so that the future may be chartered.

 

That is what I am going to do: talk of the present. Then, I shall take a look at the future, in particular, regarding the problems that may arise and the way to solve them, so that if and when the problems arise, we are prepared.

 

 

Islamic business and Islamic finance

 

What is “Islamic finance” in this country is quite easy to identify. To identify “Islamic business” is more difficult.

 

If by “Islamic business” we mean contractual transactions carried out in accordance with Islamic law, the applicable law being Islamic law, then, if we exclude Islamic banking and takaful from it, there may be none. Contracts are governed by the Contracts Act 1950, the Sale of Goods Act 1957 and so on. In such cases, it is those Acts and the common law that apply. And, of course, the forum is the civil court.

 

But, I think I must repeat what I had said earlier. First, please do not make the common mistake of drawing a dividing line between what is normally called “civil law” and “Islamic law’: that everything that is called “Islamic law” is 100% God-made law and there are no non-prophet human opinions in it.

 

Secondly, please do not think that what is called “civil law” is 100% different from what is called “Islamic law”. Those who have studied the two would have found similarities in a great majority of the principles of the two laws. Quite often, it is only the dressing that distinguishes the two, not the substance. At times, in practice, the difference between a so-called “Islamic transaction” and a “conventional transaction” is just the use of a different form!

 

Coming now to “Islamic finance”. This covers mainly Islamic banking an capital market matters such as bond issues. Of course, takaful must be added to it.

 

When we talk about cases, meaning cases filed in court arising from Islamic finance transactions, if we exclude cases arising from Islamic banking and takaful transactions, there is hardly any.  (Of course I do not mention inheritance, waqf and apostasy because I do not think they can be considered as a “business”).

 

So, the net result is that, when we talk about “Islamic finance cases” we are actually talking about cases arising from Islamic banking transactions. Of course it would not be right if we do not include cases arising from takaful insurance policies.

 

Are there cases arising from Islamic banking in the civil courts? The answer is: “Yes”. A study done shows that as at 31.12.2001 there were 6,074 cases filed in the subordinate courts (Magistrate Courts and Sessions Courts) with a total value of RM148,804,607.73 and 2,567 cases filed in the High Courts with a total value of RM673,572,555.33.

 

What type of cases are these? Most of them are applications for order for sale under the National land Code, suits for recovery of money which in conventional a banking transaction is called “loan” but in Islamic banking is called the “purchase price” or “sale price” depending on from whose angle you are looking, the “vendor” (lender) or the “purchaser” (borrower). The others are civil claims for the same and for removal of caveats.

 

In all these cases, there are no issues of Islamic law involved. That is because contracts documents are drafted by advocates and solicitors, trained in civil law, in accordance with the requirements of civil law, using civil law precedents plus and minus a few clauses to make them “Islamic”. Charges are governed by the provisions of the National Land Code. The remedies are provided by the National Land Code. The procedure is provided by the Rules of the High Court 1980. If companies are involved, the relevant law is the Companies’ Act 1965.The pleadings are drafted and the trials or hearings are conducted by advocates and solicitors of the civil courts.

 

You will be surprised if I were to tell you, and I do so now, that so far there has not a been a single occasion when the court has to decide a point of Islamic law in such cases. Perhaps, I should mention a few reported cases arising from Islamic banking. In Tinta Press Sd. Bhd. v. Bank Islam Malaysia (1987) 2 M.L.J. 192 (Supreme Court) the issue was whether the High Court was right in issuing a mandatory injunction, a common law remedy. Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad v.Adnan bin Omar (1994) 3 C.L.J. 735 (High Court) was an application for an order for sale under the National Land Code. The issue taken was that the provisions of Order 83 rule 3(3) and rule 3(7) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 were not complied. In Dato’ Nik Mahmud bin Daud v. Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad (1996) 4 M.L.J. 295 (High Court) the order prayed for was that the charge and the sale and purchase agreements were void on the ground that they contravened the provisions of Kelantan Malay Reserve Enactment 1930. It should be noted that in that case, at first, another ground was raised i.e. the Bank Islam was prohibited from taking a charge in a transaction based on ‘riba’ and therefore, the charge was ultra vires the Articles of Association of the bank. That would have raised an “Islamic law” issue. But, fortunately for the Judge that argument was abandoned! The latest case, of course, is the judgment of the Court of Appeal in Bank Kerjasama Rakyat Malaysia Berhad v. Emcee Corporation Sdn. Bhd. (Court of Appeal, Appeal No. N-02-421-1999), delivered on 29.1.03. There again it was an application for an order for sale under the National Land Code arising from a transaction under the Al-Bai Bithaman Ajil. The issue was whether there was a “cause to the contrary” as provided by section 256 of the National Land Code. This is what I said, delivering the judgment of the Court:

 

“As was mentioned at the beginning of this judgment the facility is an Islamic banking facility. But that does not mean that the law applicable in this application is different from the law that is applicable if the facility were given under conventional banking. The charge is a charge under the National Land Code. The remedy available and sought is a remedy provided by the National Land Code. The procedure is provided by the Rules of the High Court 1980. The court adjudicating it is the High Court. So, it is the same law that is applicable, the same order that would be made, if made, and the same principles that will be applied in deciding the application.”

 

I do not say that we are right even though we believe we are. But, I do say that, as at today, that is the law. As Tun Suffian once said, “ If I make a mistake, it becomes law.”

 

So we see that in none of the reported cases so far the civil court had to decide on shari’a issues, although it came very close to it in one.

 

Is that strange? To me, the answer is: “No”. This is because, in addition to what I have said earlier, what is now called “Islamic banking transaction” or “product” is not something created and developed by the traditional Islamic scholars of past centuries. It is not even created and developed by present day “ulamas”(Muslim scholars). They are created and developed by conventional economists, bankers, accountants and lawyers who either themselves know Islamic law or in consultation with the Islamic scholars, only to get an opinion whether a particular transaction or product is contrary to Islamic law.

 

Secondly, as has been pointed out, the law applicable is civil law. Until today we do not have Islamic Contracts Act, Islamic Sale of Goods Act, Islamic Land Code, Islamic Companies Act and so on, even though, I am convinced that, based on the experience so far, if and when they are made, they are not going to be very different from what we now have, except for the name and a few provisions. So, if we look at the substance, our existing so-called civil law, is actually at least 80-90 percent Islamic already. Unfortunately, in this country, in matters of religion, form seems to be more important than substance!

 

Thirdly, all these Acts of Parliament are Federal Laws and are within the jurisdiction of the civil courts to administer.

 

 

Should the jurisdiction over Islamic banking cases be transferred to the Shari’a Courts?

 

At times, we do hear such a suggestion. At the risk of being accused of being biased (since I come from the civil court), with respect, such suggestion is made on the wrong assumption that since the cases are Islamic banking cases, the issues to be determined by the courts are Islamic law issues.

 

In my view, there should not be a transfer of jurisdiction from the civil courts to the shari’a courts in such matters. My reasons are:

 

First, it would be unconstitutional as the subject falls under the Federal List.

 

Secondly, as we have seen, of the cases that have arisen so far, not a single case involves the determination of question of Islamic law. On the other hand, they involve issues of land law, company law and others regarding which the shari’a courts have no jurisdiction and the shari’a court judges are not trained in and are not familiar with. The shari’a court judges do not even have precedents to fall back on.

 

Thirdly, the cases do not only involve Muslims and the shari’a courts do not have jurisdiction over non-Muslims. Neither can non-Muslim lawyers appear in the shari’a courts.

 

Fourthly, the shari’a courts are state courts, independent of each other and with their own appellate courts. Whereas, the civil courts have only one Court of Appeal and one Federal Court, there are 14 Shari’a Courts of Appeals in the country. Imagine the confusion in the law when the Shari’a Courts of Appeals give contradictory judgments. This is further compounded by the view that the doctrine of stare decisis (binding precedents) do not apply in the shari’a courts as no such principles are to be found in the shari’a, which view, with respect, to me, is not a well-reasoned opinion. Even in making laws we will have the problem of inconsistencies as between states. Even in matters of family law we already have such problems.

 

Fifthly, with respect, I doubt whether the shari’a courts, as they are now, are capable of handling all those cases. In some states the Shari’a Courts of Appeal have not sat for a number of years, just to give one illustration.

 

 

Sixthly, the remedies available in the shari’a courts are very limited. Remedies such as injunction, specific performance and, declaration, for example, are not available.

 

Seventhly, the problem of enforcement. Winding-up and bankruptcy proceedings, to give only two examples, are not available in the shari’a courts. Reciprocal enforcement of judgments in foreign countries is not available. Even inter-state enforcement is full of problems.

 

 

Determination of Islamic law issues arising from civil courts

 

It is better to be prepared in case the necessity arises. I shall now discuss some forum where such issues may be determined.

 

 

  1. Civil courts.

 

While I do say that, as it is now, the civil courts clearly have an advantage over the shari’a courts, that civil court judges are in a better position to understand banking transactions, I do not say that the civil courts are equipped to decide Islamic law issues arising from Islamic banking. That is because the civil court judges are not trained in Islamic law and not in a position to ascertain the law.

 

 

  1. Civil courts assisted by Islamic law advisers

 

Under this arrangement, a civil court is assisted by an Islamic scholar well versed in Islamic banking who I shall call “Islamic law adviser”. The civil court judge decides the facts, poses the Islamic law issue to the Islamic law adviser for his ruling, the ruling is binding on the judge, the judge applies the ruling and decides the case. That looks workable. Even now we have “assessors” in land acquisition cases. One plus point in such an arrangement is that it is the same courts in which those issues arise that determine the issues and decide the cases, while the advantages that the civil courts have over the shari’a courts are preserved.

 

 

  1. Shari’a courts

 

All the weaknesses of the shari’a courts mentioned earlier are also relevant here. In addition, with respect, I doubt whether, generally speaking, the judges of the shari’a courts are well versed in Islamic baking. True that they know Arabic. But to know a language does not mean that a person will know every subject written in that language. Bearing in mind that Islamic banking is a modern creation using conventional precedents, I believe there is more literature on it in English than in Arabic. True that they are trained in the shari’ah, but how many of them are trained in Islamic banking as is practised today? And, as this is a new subject, there are no precedents for them to go by. The difficulty is not to find the relevant Hadiths or authorities, if any, on a subject but to understand the nature of the transactions or products, before applying the law.

 

 

  1. Fatwa Committees of the Religious Councils in the States.

 

I do not think that they are the proper forums. My reasons are:

 

First, the multiplicity of such committees, one in each state, will give rise to conflicting rulings on similar issues.

 

Secondly, the committees are committees of the Religious Councils of the respective states. The Religious Council itself may be a party to a proceeding from which the issue arises. There may be a conflict of interest or that the transparency of the committee may be questionable.

 

Thirdly, with respect, it is doubtful whether the members of the committees have sufficient knowledge of conventional and modern Islamic banking and finance.

 

 

E.National Fatwa Committee.

 

As far as I know this is an ad hoc committee to which the Rulers Conference refers questions of Islamic law for its determination. Its members consist of all the muftis of all the states in the country. Even though the committee appears impressive in terms of the number of top Islamic scholars sitting in it, I do not think it is the best choice. My reasons are:

 

First, with respect, even though the muftis are well versed in Islamic law, they may not necessarily be familiar with modern Islamic banking and conventional banking, the knowledge of the latter is necessary to understand the former.

 

Knowing the law alone is no guarantee that a correct decision will be arrived at. Understanding the facts is equally important. Applying the correct law on wrongly perceived facts will give a wrong conclusion. I always give the Ruling of the Shari’a Committee of the Religious Council of the State of Penang as an example. That can be seen in the case of  G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Ugama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang (1993) 2 M.L.J. 166. In that case the Shari’a Committee ruled that part of the mosque and burial ground occupying on the land claimed by G. Rethinasamy to be his should be demolished and removed as it was occupying G. Rethinasamy’s land without his consent. The Shari’a Committee did not consider whether the land occupied by part of the mosque and the burial ground was waqf land. Of course, I refused to follow the fatwa as I found clear evidence that that part of the land was waqf land. That is an example where correct law was applied to a wrongly perceived fact leading to a wrong ruling. Of course, the problem may be overcome by inviting experts in conventional banking, civil law and others to advise the committee as and when required.

 

Secondly, the committee itself is too big and cumbersome. It would not be ideal and indeed costly for it to sit regularly and make expeditious decisions. Bear in mind that the cases are postponed pending the ruling of the issues by the committee.

 

 

  1. National Shari’a Advisory Council (NSAC)

 

This committee at Bank Negara was formed in 1996. Its members consist of Islamic scholars, lawyers, bankers, academicians and Shari’a Judge. The original intention of forming this committee was to provide advice on Islamic law to conventional banks that operate Islamic banking business. All directions issued by Bank Negara in consultation with the council are binding on the banks. In fact, I am told that Bank Negara is currently in the process of enhancing the committee into a legally recognized authority regarding Islamic finance, Islamic banking and takaful. This includes reference by courts or arbitrators on Islamic law  issues relating to such businesses for rulings by the committee. Bank Negara may even establish a secretariat through which such references may be made.

 

As I see it, there are several advantages to refer such issues to this committee. First, the members are specialists in their respective fields relevant for the decisions to be made. If necessary, the membership may be enlarged.

 

Secondly, it is a “national” committee. So, the ruling on similar facts will be consistent.

 

Thirdly, since the introduction of Islamic banking in this country the committee has been advising Bank Negara on such issues. In other word, it has the experience.

 

Fourthly, the administrative support system is there, the Bank Negara itself.

 

What has to be done, perhaps, is to strengthen it by appointing or co-opting as and when necessary, members whose knowledge and experience are relevant to a decision to be made. If, the ruling is going to be made binding on the civil courts, perhaps a civil court judge should also be made a member. He has the practical experience of the nature of the cases before the courts in which those issues arise.

 

This committee should be the sole authority to decide on such issues. So banks, financial institutions and all other institutions, faced with such issues, should refer the issues to the committee, so that the rulings will be consistent on similar facts. References on questions of Islamic law in all federal laws yet to be made, should also required to be made to this committee.

 

 

Procedure for reference

 

I suggest that the following procedure be adopted. The Judge, at the case management stage, with the assistance of counsel for both parties, formulates the question to be referred for a ruling. The facts should be stated, followed by the issues and the question to be answered. Relevant documents may be enclosed. The committee will deliberate and make its ruling. In the meantime the proceedings in the court is adjourned. Upon receiving the ruling, the court will proceed with the hearing or trial. Applying the ruling on the question to be answered, the court decides the case. The ruling of the committee should be final and not subject to appeal.

 

Should the ruling be binding on the court?

 

In my view, the answer is: “Yes”. This is to ensure consistency and to avoid non-experts overruling such rulings. Otherwise, the whole purpose of referring the issue to the committee is defeated. There will be inconsistencies in the opinions on similar facts even though the doctrine of stare decisis may check such inconsistencies. Besides, it must be remembered that we are dealing with Islamic law, a religious law of the Muslims. It cannot be equated with a finding of negligence or assessment of damages. I do not think that the Muslim ummah can accept a ruling by a committee of experts on Islamic law being overturned by a civil court judge, what more if he is a non-Muslim.

 

 

Takaful cases

 

All that has been said above equally applies to takaful cases.

 

 

11.2.03.

 

 

 

BANK KERJASAMA RAKYAT MALAYSIABHD v. EMCEE CORPORATION SDN BHD

BANK KERJASAMA RAKYAT MALAYSIABHD v. EMCEE CORPORATION SDN BHD
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; RICHARD MALANJUM, JCA; ARIFFIN ZAKARIA, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: N-02-421-1999
29 JANUARY 2003
[2003] 1 CLJ 625
BANKING: Charge – Order for sale – Loan facility granted under Islamic Banking principle – Whether Bank could enforce charge upon default in loan repayments – Whether remedy available under National Land Code and Rules of the High Court 1980

LAND LAW: Charge – Order for sale – Cause to the contrary – Whether established – Whether trial judge rightfully dismissed application for order for sale

The appellant had granted the respondent a loan facility of RM20 million under the Islamic banking principle of Al-Bai Bithaman Ajil. The respondent defaulted in the loan repayments and the appellant issued a Form 16D notice under the National Land Code. The respondent failed to comply with the notice and the appellant sought for an order for sale of the security charged under the loan facility. The High Court dismissed the application on the fact that the appellant had breached its agreement with the respondent to release an initial sum of RM5 million to the respondent. The appellant appealed to this court. The main issue was whether there was a failure by the appellant to release the amount of RM5 million to the respondent based on the agreements made between the parties so as to establish a “cause to the contrary” under s. 256(3) NLC to refuse an order for sale.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The facility given by the appellant to the respondent was an Islamic banking facility. But that did not mean that the law applicable in this application was different from the law applicable if the facility was given under conventional banking. The charge was a charge under the National Land Code. The remedy available and sought was a remedy provided by the National Land Code. The procedure is provided by the Code and by the Rules of the High Court 1980. The court adjudicating it was the High Court. Therefore, the same law was applicable, the same order that would be, if made, and the same principles that should be applied in deciding the application.
[2] The applicable law was s. 256 NLC. The leading case on the subject was Low Lee Lian v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd and the issue was whether the alleged breach of contract by the appellant fell under one of the three categories of cases mentioned therein to establish “cause to the contrary” under s. 256(3).
[3] It was clear from the agreements made between the parties that the first instalment should be paid after the appellant released the facility to the Marginal Deposit Account. There was no dispute that the appellant had released RM4,345,831.05. Nowhere in the agreements was it provided that the first instalment would become due after RM5 million was released. Neither was the amount of first release mentioned or the phrase “first release” defined. That the instalment period began to run upon the first release being made was quite reasonable and it was beyond any doubt that there was a first release or releases. The instalments became payable and were paid partly. In the circumstances, the demand by the appellant could not be said to be premature.
[4] The validity of the charge was not in issue. The statutory procedural requirements had been complied with. There was nothing that brought the application within the three categories of cause to the contrary established in Low Lee Lian to warrant the refusal of the order for sale.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Perayu bank telah memberikan responden satu kemudahan pinjaman wang RM20 juta di bawah prinsip urusan bank Islam Al-Bai Bithaman Ajil. Responden memungkiri perjanjian berkenaan pembayaran ansuran pinjaman tersebut dan justerunya perayu mengeluarkan satu notis Borang 16D di bawah Kanun Tanah Negara (‘KTN’) terhadap responden. Responden gagal menepati notis tersebut dan perayu seterusnya memohon untuk satu perintah jualan sekuriti yang digadaikan di bawah kemudahan pinjaman wang tersebut. Mahkamah Tinggi menolak permohonan itu atas alasan bahawa perayu telah memungkiri perjanjian dengan responden untuk melepaskan jumlah wang (‘pelepasan pertama’) sebanyak RM5 juta terdahulu kepada responden seperti yang dijanjikan. Maka, rayuan perayu ini. Isu utama ialah sama ada perayu memang gagal untuk melepaskan jumlah wang sebanyak RM5 juta kepada responden berdasarkan perjanjian-perjanjian yang dibuat di antara mereka dan sama ada ianya merupakan satu “cause to the contrary”, iaitu, sebab-sebab sebaliknya bagi menolak permohonan perayu untuk perintah jualan di bawah s. 256(3) KTN.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Kemudahan yang diberikan oleh perayu kepada responden adalah satu kemudahan di bawah urusan bank Islam. Tetapi ini tidak bermakna bahawa undang-undang yang terpakai dalam permohonan ini berbeza daripada undang-undang yang terpakai jika kemudahan tersebut telah diberikan di bawah urusan bank biasa. Gadaian tersebut adalah satu gadaian di bawah KTN. Remedi yang tersedia dan yang dipohon ditetapkan di bawah KTN. Prosedur yang patut diikuti ditetapkan di bawah KTN dan Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980. Mahkamah yang membicarakannya adalah Mahkamah Tinggi. Dengan itu, undang-undang sama terpakai, perintah sama yang akan dibuat dan prinsip-prinsip sama patut terpakai dalam memutuskan permohonan tersebut.
[2] Undang-undang terpakai adalah s. 256 KTN. Kes penting berkenaannya adalah Low Lee Lian v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd dan isunya adalah sama ada mungkir kontrak perayu jatuh di bawah salah satu kategori kes-kes yang dibentangkan dalam kes tersebut untuk merupakan satu “cause to the contrary” di bawah s. 256(3).
[3] Adalah jelas daripada perjanjian-perjanjian di antara perayu dengan responden bahawa ansuran pertama patut dibayar oleh responden selepas perayu melepaskan kemudahan tersebut ke akaun deposit margin. Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa perayu telah pun melepaskan RM4,345,831.05. Tiada apa pun dalam perjanjian-perjanjian yang menetapkan bahawa ansuran pertama patut dibayar hanya selepas RM5 juta dilepaskan. Juga amaun untuk dilepaskan tidak disebutkan dan tiadanya definasi frasa “first release”. Bahawa masa untuk membuat pembayaran ansuran mula berjalan selepas amaun pertama dilepaskan adalah wajar dan tidak diragui bahawa terdapatnya pelepasan pertama atau pelepasan-pelepasan wang. Ansuran-ansuran pembayaran sepatutnya dibuat dan telah pun dibayar sebahagiannya. Dalam keadaan ini, tuntutan perayu tidak boleh dikatakan pramasa.
[4] Keesahan gadaian tersebut bukanlah satu isu. Keperluan prosedur statutori telah dipatuhi. Tiada apapun yang membawa permohonan untuk perintah jualan tersebut di bawah salah satu kategori kes-kes “cause to the contrary” yang dibentangkan oleh Low Lee Lian untuk menolak permohonan untuk perintah jualan.
Rayuan dibenarkan dengan kos; deposit dikembalikan kepada perayu.]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Low Lee Lian v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd [1997] 2 CLJ 36 FC (refd)

Legislation referred to:
National Land Code, s. 256(1)
Counsel:
For the appellant – Arshad Ismail (Lucy Tan); M/s Mohamed Ismail & Co
For the respondent – Kevin Danker (Peter Skelchy); M/s Danker & Co

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant (plaintiff in the court below) granted the respondent (defendant in the court below) a facility of RM20 million under the Islamic banking principle of Al-Bai Bithaman Ajil. Both parties executed two agreements on the same date ie, 2 May 1996. The first is the property purchase agreement (“the first agreement”). Under that agreement the respondent sold 22 pieces of land to the appellant for RM20 million. The second agreement is the property sale agreement. By that agreement the appellant sold to the respondent the same properties upon deferred payment terms. Clause 3.1 provides for 36 monthly instalments totaling RM23,571,864.
As a security for the repayment of the sale price of RM23,571,864 under the second agreement, the respondent, on 2 May 1996, charged to the appellant 15 pieces of the land under the National Land Code 1965.
The respondent failed to pay the instalments under the second agreement. The appellant issued a form 16D notice under the National Land Code 1965 against the respondent. The respondent having failed to comply with the form 16D notice, the appellant filed an originating summons against the respondent for an order for sale under s. 256 of the National Land Code 1965.
Prior to the issuance of the form 16D notice, the respondent had made some payments to the appellant under the second agreement and the total amount paid was RM167,393. 86.
The learned judge dismissed the application. The appellant appealed to this court.
Judgment Of The High Court
The judgment is a one-and-a-half-page judgment. The learned judge noted, inter alia, that:
(a)the appellant failed to pay a portion of the instalments due of RM2,556,001.28 as on 11 February 1998;
(b)the respondent did not claim the whole of the purchase price because the respondent had only utilised the facility up to RM4,934,220.48, leaving a balance of RM15,654,168.50 unused.
The learned judge dismissed the application for an order for sale. The learned judge’s grounds are as follows:
Saya tolak permohonan plaintif kerana plaintif mungkir janji tidak dapat memenuhi komitmennya untuk membayar RM5 juta kepada defendan dari akaun margin dan kemungkinan itu menjadi punca defendan ketiadaan modal kerja dan ini menyebabkan projek menjadi terbengkalai. Plaintif mengakui tidak menunaikan notis drawdown bertarikh 3.6.96 untuk jumlah RM3,000,000 tetapi dikatakan defendan belum menepati syarat. Saya puashati plaintif gagal membayar wang yang kena dibayar pada masa defendan memerlukannya. Maka saya tolak permohonan plaintif dengan kos.
The Law
As was mentioned at the beginning of this judgment the facility is an Islamic banking facility. But that does not mean that the law applicable in this application is different from the law that is applicable if the facility were given under conventional banking. The charge is a charge under the National Land Code. The remedy available and sought is a remedy provided by the National Land Code. The procedure is provided by the Code and the Rules of the High Court 1980. The court adjudicating it is the High Court. So, it is the same law that is applicable, the same order that would be, if made, and the same principles that should be applied in deciding the application.
The main source of the applicable law is s. 256 of the National Land Code:
256(1) This section applies to land held under:
(a)registry title;
(b)the form of qualified title corresponding to registry title: or
(c)subsidiary title,
and to the whole of any divided share in, or any lease of, any such land.
(2) Any application for an order for sale under this Chapter by a chargee of any such land or lease shall be made to the court in accordance with the provisions in that behalf of any law for the time being in force relating to civil procedure.
(3)On any such application, the court shall order the sale of the land or lease to which the charge relates unless it is satisfied of the existence of cause to the contrary.
The leading case on the subject is Low Lee Lian v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd. [1997] 2 CLJ 36 (FC). In opposing an application for an order for sale under the same section, it was inter alia argued that: (a) the bank had varied the rate of interest without giving any notice of the same to appellant; and (b) the bank had, without the appellant’s knowledge permitted the third party to breach the terms of the agreement between them:
Held, dismissing the appeal:
(1)’Cause to the contrary’ within s. 256(3) of the Code might be established only in three categories of cases: (i) when a chargor was able to bring his case within any of the exceptions to the indefeasibility doctrine in s. 340 of the Code; (ii) when a chargor could demonstrate that the chargee had failed to meet the conditions precedent for the making of an application for an order for sale; and (iii) when a chargor could demonstrate that the grant of an order for sale would be contrary to some rule of law or equity. If no cause to the contrary could be shown, the court would be obliged to make an order for sale (see pp. 82F-G, 83F and 83H-I); Murugappa Chettiar v. Letchumanan Chettiar [1939] MLJ 296 and Keng Soon Finance Bhd. v. MK Retnam Holdings Sdn. Bhd & Anor [1989] 1 MLJ 457 followed.
(2)In the instant case, it was not sufficient to allege mere breaches by the bank of the loan agreement between the bank and the third party or even of the terms of the annexure to the charge in order to resist the application under s. 256(3) of the Code. The allegation that the bank acted in breach of contract, while it might give rise to an independent action in personam, was insufficient per se to defeat the ad rem rights of the bank under its registered charge to an order for sale. It was clear that the appellant had failed to meet the requisite legal test of what amounted to a cause to the contrary. The judge therefore correctly made the order for sale (see pp. 87H and 89C).
So, the issue is whether the alleged breach falls under one of the three categories mentioned in Low Lee Lian.
We shall now look at the charge and the annexture thereto. Clause 1 (Security) of the annexture, inter alia, provides:
1. The said Land together with the buildings erected or to be erected thereon is hereby charged to the Bank with the payment on demand of the sum of… (RM23,571,864.00)….
Clause 2 (Covenant) provides:
2. Without prejudice to the right of the Bank to require full payment on demand, the chargor will pay to the Bank the indebtedness at the times and in the manner set out in the Security Documents.
Clauses 6 (Default) and 7 (Event of Default) provide, respectively:
6. In the event an Event of Default set out in Clause 6.1 of the Property Sale Agreement (hereinafter referred to as “Event of Default”) occurs, then and in any of such cases the Bank may declare that an Event of Default has occurred and simultaneously or at any time thereafter, irrespective of whether such event mentioned herein is continuing the Bank may at its absolute discretion by written notice to the Chargor declare the Indebtedness immediately due and payable.
7. In the event of the occurrence of any Event of Default (including default in the agreement or covenant to pay the sum for the time being owing to the Bank on demand as aforesaid) occurring and continuing for a period of not less than seven (7) days it shall be lawful for the Bank forthwith to give the statutory notice pursuant to the provisions of the National Land Code requiring the Chargor to remedy the said breach within a period of not less than seven (7) days and service of such notice may be effected as may be prescribed in the National Land Code.
Clause 6.1 of the second agreement provides a list of “Events of Default”, the relevant one being para. (a):
(a)if the customer defaults in the payment of any one or more of the instalments of the Sale Price set out in Clause 3.1 (a) hereof or the redemption sums referred to in Clause 3.1(b) hereof or any other monies whatsoever herein or in any of the other Security Documents agreed to be paid; or
This clause, in turn, refers to cl. 3.1:
3.1 Payment of Sale Price
The Customer shall settle the Sale Price to the Bank within a period of thirty six (36) months from the date of the first release of the Facility by the Bank pursuant to the Property Purchase Agreement (hereinafter referred to as “the Payment Period”) by the two following modes whichever shall be earlier:
(a)by thirty six (36) monthly instalments as follows:
MonthAmount per Instalment Total
(RM) (RM)
1st to 9th 91,666.67 825,000.03
10th to 35th842,476.4421,904,387.44
36th842,476.53 842,476.53
____________
23,571,864.00
===========
and the first of such instalments shall be paid on the first day of the month next following the month in which the Bank releases the Facility to the Marginal Deposit Account pursuant to Clause 3.1 of the Property Purchase Agreement and the subsequent instalments shall be paid at monthly intervals thereafter (hereinafter collectively referred to as “the Payment Dates”) PROVIDED that the Bank may at its absolute discretion extend any of the Payment Dates upon such terms and subject to such conditions as it deems fit; and
This cl. (3.1 of the second agreement) refers to cl. 3.1 of the first agreement. This clause contains a list of conditions precedent for the release of the facility to marginal deposit account and previous financier. The appellant is obliged to release the facility to the marginal deposit account only upon the fulfilment to the satisfaction of the bank of the conditions precedent. Among them are:
(n) no event of default shall have occurred.
(p) such other conditions as may be imposed by the Bank at its absolute discretion.
That clause ends with the words:
Forthwith upon releasing the Facility to the Marginal Deposit Account the Bank shall release the Redemption Sum to the Previous Financier and the difference if any between Ringgit Malaysia Five Million (RM5,000,000.00) and the Redemption Sum (hereinafter referred to as “the said Difference”) to the Customer.
It is clear that the first instalment shall be paid after the appellant bank releases the facility to the marginal deposit account. There is no dispute that the Appellant bank had released RM4,345,831.05. But, the respondent says that only after RM5,000,000 is released that the first instalment becomes due. Where is that provided for? The only place the figure RM5,000,000 appears is at the end of cl. 3.1 of the first agreement. That too is only when it is talking about the release of the Redemption Sum to the previous financier and the difference between RM5,000,000 and the redemption sum to the respondent. Indeed that paragraph beginning with “Forthwith….” seems to appear out of nowhere, as if something else before it is missing. But both parties rely on the same document. We accept it as it is.
Clause 3.1 of the second agreement talks about the first release of the facility but nothing is mentioned about the amount of first release. “First release” is not defined either. But, it says that upon the first release being made the instalment period begins to run. That is quite reasonable.
That there was a “first release” or “releases” is beyond any doubt. The instalments became payable and were paid partly. In the circumstances the demand cannot be said to be premature. Therefore it cannot be a cause to the contrary.
We also note that that the validity of the charge is not in issue. The statutory procedural requirements have been complied with. There is nothing that brings it within the three categories of cause to the contrary established in Low Lee Lian. In the circumstances, we are of the view that the respondent has failed to show a cause to the contrary that warrants the refusal of the order for sale. We would therefore allow the appeal with costs and order that the deposit be refunded to the appellant.

RAPHAEL PURA v. INSAS BHD & ORS

FEDERAL COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
STEVE SHIM, CJ (SABAH & SARAWAK); ABDUL MALEK AHMAD, FCJ; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: 02-6-2001(W)
[2003] 1 CLJ 61

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Appeal – Appeal to Federal Court – Appellate jurisdiction – Appeal for leave granted – Whether question posed fell outside of ambit of issues raised in courts below – Whether court seised with jurisdiction to grant leave to hear appeal – Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 96(a)

The plaintiffs had commenced an action, seeking damages for libel and slander, against the defendant in relation to an article published in a magazine. Before the trial commenced, the defendant applied to the trial judge to amend his defence on three occasions but these were refused on the ground of delay. After the third attempt failed, the defendant appealed to the Court of Appeal which however upheld the trial judge’s decision and stated that the application lacked bona fides. The defendant proceeded to seek leave from the Federal Court to appeal thereto. The Federal Court granted the defendant’s application and it sought to consider the proper test the court should apply in defamation cases where application for amendments were made to include a plea of justification in the defence when the evidence relating to the particulars were discovered after the pleadings were closed.
Before the appeal was heard, the plaintiffs raised the following preliminary objections:
i) the question/issue for which leave was granted was not one that arose or was decided by the High Court in the exercise of its original jurisdiction and/or by the Court of Appeal;
ii) consequently, the Federal Court did not have the jurisdiction to grant leave. Accordingly, the leave granted should be withdrawn/set aside and/or the aforesaid appeal should be dismissed;
iii) the question for which leave was granted was hypothetical and/or academic; and
iv) consequently, the Federal Court should decline to answer the question and the aforesaid appeal ought to be dismissed.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA (majority)
[1] Generally, where the Federal Court has granted leave to appeal, it is not open to the party to re-litigate this issue. It is res judicata. In the interest of consistency, a new panel of this court should not be reversing the decision of the earlier panel of the same court. However, where the granting of the leave is challenged on the ground of lack of jurisdiction, then this may still be challenged even at the hearing of the appeal.
[2] The defendant’s main purpose to amend his defence was to separate the roll-up plea of justification and fair comment. The question posed by the Federal Court did not reflect the issues discussed by the High Court and the Court of Appeal in dismissing the defendant’s application to amend his defence. Instead, it related to the test applicable where evidence relating to the particulars were discovered after the pleadings were closed. Based on the Federal Court’s decision in The Minister for Human Resources, this court should decline to answer the question posed.
[3] The question posed did not relate to the facts of the case and was therefore rendered academic. Based on the defendant’s own affidavit, it was clear that the particulars were not discovered after the pleadings were closed.
[4] The defendant did not come to this court to know what the law is in this country on a hypothetical issue. He sought for the proposed amendments to be admitted. However, this court would not be able to grant the order sought by the defendant as the facts of the case were materially different from the facts that formed the basis of the answer to the posed question.
[Preliminary objection allowed; appeal dismissed with costs.]
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Pihak plaintif telah memulakan suatu tindakan, bagi mendapatkan pampasan untuk libel dan slander, terhadap defendan berkenaan suatu artikel yang telah diterbitkan dalam suatu majalah. Sebelum perbicaraan dimulakan, defendan telah memohon tiga kali kepada hakim perbicaraan untuk membuat pindaan kepada penyata pembelaannya tetapi ianya telah ditolak atas alasan kelengahan. Selepas percubaan ketiganya gagal, defendan telah membuat rayuan ke Mahkamah Rayuan yang sebaliknya telah mengesahkan keputusan hakim perbicaraan dan menyatakan bahawa permohonan tersebut berkurangan bona fides. Defendan menuju ke Mahkamah Persekutuan untuk mendapatkan kebenaran merayu kepadanya. Mahkamah Persekutuan telah membenarkan permohonan defendan dan ia mengimbang ujian yang patut dipakai oleh mahkamah dalam kes-kes fitnah di mana permohonan untuk pindaan dibuat untuk suatu akuan justifikasi dalam pembelaan bilamana bukti berkenaan dengan butir-butir ditemui selepas pliding ditutup.
Sebelum rayuan tersebut dibicarakan, pihak plaintif telah mengutarakan bantahan-bantahan awal berkenaan:
i) soalan/isu dimana kebenaran diberikan adalah bukan suatu yang timbul atau telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi dalam menjalankan bidangkuasa asalnya dan/atau oleh Mahkamah Rayuan;
ii) oleh yang demikian, Mahkamah Persekutuan tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk memberi kebenaran. Berikutan ini, kebenaran yang diberikan patut ditarikbalik/diketepikan dan/atau rayuan yang dimaksudkan sebelum ini harus ditolak;
iii) soalan yang mana kebenaran diberikan adalah andaian dan/atau akademik; dan
iv) oleh yang demikian, Mahkamah Persekutuan harus menolak untuk menjawab soalan tersebut dan rayuan yang dimaksudkan sebelum ini harus ditolak.
Diputuskan:
[Bantahan awal ditolak; rayuan dibenarkan; defendan diarahkan membayar pihak plaintif kos atas pindaan.]
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR (majoriti)
[1] Pada amnya, dimana Mahkamah Persekutuan telah memberi kebenaran untuk membuat rayuan, ia tidak terbuka kepada suatu pihak untuk melitigasikan semula isu ini. Ia adalah res judicata. Dalam kepentingan ketekalan, suatu panel yang baru mahkamah ini tidak harus mengakaskan keputusan panel sebelum ini dari mahkamah yang sama. Akan tetapi, di mana pemberian kebenaran dicabar atas alasan kekurangan bidangkuasa, maka ini masih boleh dicabar walaupun pada masa rayuan ini dibicarakan.
[2] Tujuan utama defendan meminda pembelaannya adalah untuk mengasingkan akuan “roll-up” justifikasi dan komen berpatutan. Soalan yang ditimbulkan oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan tidak membayangkan isu- isu yang dibicarakan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi dan Mahkamah Rayuan dalam menolak permohonan meminda pembelaannya. Sebaliknya, ia bersangkut-paut dengan ujian yang terpakai di mana bukti berkenaan dengan butir-butir ditemui selepas pliding ditutup. Berdasarkan keputusan Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam The Minister for Human Resources, mahkamah ini seharusnya menolak menjawab soalan yang ditimbulkan.
[3] Soalan yang ditimbulkan tidak merujuk kepada fakta-fakta kes tersebut dan oleh itu menyebabkannya menjadi akademik. Berdasarkan kepada afidavit defendan sendiri, adalah jelas bahawa butir-butir tidak dizahirkan selepas pliding ditutup.
[4] Defendan tidak datang ke mahkamah ini untuk memaklumkan undang-undang di negara atas isu andaian. Beliau memohon untuk usul pindaannya diterima. Walau bagaimanapun, mahkamah ini tidak boleh membenarkan permohonan yang dikehendaki oleh defendan kerana terdapat perbezaan ketara antara fakta kes dengan fakta yang membentuk asas kepada soalan yang ditimbulkan.
Bantahan awal dibenarkan; rayuan ditolak dengan kos.]
[Appeal from Court of Appeal, Civil Suit No: W-02-720-1999]
Reported by M Maheswaran

Case(s) referred to:
Ainsbury v. Millington [1987] 1 All ER 929 (refd)
Associated Leisure Ltd & Ors v. Associated Newspapers Ltd [1970] 2 All ER 754 (refd)
Atkinson v. Fitzwalter & Ors [1987] 1 All ER 483 (refd)
Auto Dunia Sdn Bhd v. Wong Sai Fatt & Ors [1995] 3 CLJ 485 (refd)
Capital Insurance Bhd v. Aishah Abdul Manap & Anor [2000] 4 CLJ 1 (dist)
Christopher Neville Williams v. Mirror Group Newspapers (1986) Ltd (refd)
Kiam v. MGN Ltd (No 2) [2002] EWCA Civ 66 (refd)
Lam Kong Company Ltd v. Thong Guan Co Pte Ltd [2000] 4 CLJ 769 (dist)
Loknath Padhan v. Birendra Kumar Sahu [1974] AIR 505 (refd)
Lucas-Box v. News Group Newspaper Ltd; Same v. Associated Newspapers Group PLC & Ors [1986] 1 WLR 147 (refd)
Lownds v. Home Office [2002] EWCA Civ 365 (refd)
McDonald’s Corp & Anor v. Steel & Anor [1995] 3 All ER 615 (refd)
McPhilemy v. Times Newspapers Ltd & Ors [1999] 3 All ER 775 (refd)
Megat Najmuddin Dato Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 645; [2002] CLJ JT(2) (dist)
Sun Life Assurance Company & Canada and Jervis (1994) The Law Reports Appeal Cases, p 111 (refd)
Sutherland & Ors v. Stopes [1925] AC 47 (refd)
Syed Kechik Syed Mohamed & Anor v. The Board of Trustees of the Sabah Foundation & Ors And Another Application [1999] 1 CLJ 325 (refd)
The Minister of Human Resources v. Thong Chin Yoong & Another Appeal [2001] 3 CLJ 933 (foll)
Yamaha Motor Co Ltd v. Yamaha Malaysia Sdn Bhd & Ors [1983] 1 CLJ 191; [1983] CLJ (Rep) 428 (refd)
Wright Norman & Anor v. Oversea-Chinese Banking Corp Ltd [1994] 1 SLR 513 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3(1)
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, ss. 68(1)(a), 96(a)
Industrial Relations Act 1967, s. 20(3)
Rules of the Court of Appeal 1994, rr. 18(4)(d), (7)
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 20, O. 20 r. 5(5)

Counsel:
For the appellant – Geoffrey R Robertson (Dato’ Muhammad Shafee Abdullah, Leena Ghosh & Rishwant Singh); M/s Shafee & Co
For the respondents – V Sithambaram (Dato’ V Sivaparanjothi, R Thayalan & Wong Kee Them); M/s Siva & Partners

Case History:
High Court : [1999] 4 CLJ 784
Court Of Appeal : [2000] 4 CLJ 830

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
Background Of The Case
The appellant before this court was the appellant in the Court of Appeal (W-08-720-99) and the defendant in the High Court (S2-23-42-1996). The respondents (respondents in the Court of Appeal and the plaintiff in the High Court) had filed a suit against the appellant for damages for libel and slander arising from a publication in the International Commercial Litigation Magazine, November 1995 issue, entitled “Malaysian Justice on Trial.”
A brief chronology of the proceedings may be useful to get an overall picture of the case.
Writ and statement of claim was filed on 13 June 1996. On 9 September 1996 the appellant filed and served his defence. On 23 September 1996 the respondents filed and served their reply to the defence. In 1997, the respondents took out a summons for direction which was heard and disposed of by October 1997. On 19 March 1999, 20 May 1999 and 7 June 1999 learned counsel for both sides appeared before the learned judge for case management. Directions were given and the matter was fixed for trial starting from 1 September 1999.
On 14 August 1999 the appellant filed an application (the first application, encl. 23) to amend his defence. This application was subsequently withdrawn as it was not supported by an affidavit and also on the grounds that there were some additional minor amendments to be included. On 21 August 1999, a second application to amend the defence was filed (encl. 31A). It was fixed for hearing on 1 September 1999.
During this period the appellant had also made an application to disqualify the judge from hearing the suit. That application was dismissed by the learned judge on 30 August 1999.
On 1 September 1999 the appellant filed a summons in chambers to amend the prayers in encl. 31A. This was fixed for hearing on the same day as encl. 31A.
On 1 September 1999, the learned judge dismissed the summons in chambers. Learned counsel for the appellant then made an oral application similar to that contained in the summons in chambers that had been dismissed. This too was dismissed by the learned judge. Following that the learned judge dismissed the second application to amend the defence.
On 3 September 1999, the appellant filed a fresh summons in chambers (the third application, encl. 43) to amend the same defence. This happened three days before the trial was scheduled to begin. On 6 September 1999, the day the trial was to begin, learned counsel for the appellant made an application for an adjournment of the trial, one of the grounds for which was that encl. 43 should be determined before the trial commenced. The application was refused by the learned judge. The trial commenced and continued on the following day. On that day (7 September 1999), in the course of the cross-examination of the respondents’ third witness it became apparent to the court that it was necessary for the application for amendment (encl. 43) to be heard first. The learned judge fixed encl. 43 for hearing on the following day. So, on 8 September 1999 encl. 43 was heard and dismissed with costs. The appellant appealed to the Court of Appeal.
The Court of Appeal dismissed the appeal on 23 September 2000. On 28 March 2001, the Federal Court granted the appellant leave to appeal to this court. The court also gave leave to the appellant to file and serve a notice of appeal within seven days of the order and that all proceedings in the High Court action be stayed pending the hearing and final disposal of the appeal.
The appeal was fixed for hearing on 13 May 2002.
Notice Of Motion
On 9 March 2002, the respondents filed a notice of motion, praying for orders, inter alia, that the order of the Federal Court dated 28 March 2001 granting leave to the appellant to appeal to the Federal Court be set aside, that the said application for leave be reheard by a newly and differently constituted panel of the Federal Court.
However, on the day fixed for the hearing the notice of motion and the appeal (13 May 2002), the respondent withdrew the application. We allowed the application to withdraw the notice of motion. However, after hearing learned counsel for the appellant and the respondents we reserved our decision on the issue of costs.
On costs of the notice of motion, Dato’ V. Sivaparanjothi for the respondents informed the court that the respondents had, by a letter dated 7 May 2002 (six days before the date fixed for the hearing of the notice of motion) written to the registrar of the Federal Court, with a copy to the appellant’s solicitors, that the respondents were withdrawing the notice of motion. Learned counsel for the respondent submitted that the proper order for the court to make regarding costs is that the costs be taxed and paid to the appellant.
However, Dato’ Muhammad Shafee Abdullah, the learned counsel for the appellant asked the court to award costs on “indemnity basis”. He cited the case of Lownds v. Home Office [2002] EWCA Civ. 365. That is a decision of the Court of Appeal of England (Civil Division).
Another decision of the same court, Kiam v. MGN Ltd. (No. 2) [2002] EWCA Civ. 66; [2002] 2 All ER 242 was also referred to by the learned counsel.
It is very clear from the judgment of Woolf CJ (delivering the judgment of the court) in Lownds v. Home Office, that the judgment was based on the specific provision of the (English) Civil Procedure Rules 1998. As the judgment clearly says:
Part 44.4 provides for two basis of assessment. The first is the standard basis and the second is the indemnity basis.
The factors which the court may take into account when assessing costs on the standard basis and on the indemnity basis are specifically provided in Part 44.5.
As this court is not governed by those provisions in the (English) Civil Procedure Rules 1998, I do not think it is necessary to reproduce those provisions and discuss them in detail. All that need be said, perhaps, is the distinction between the two. In assessing costs on the standard basis only “costs which are proportionate” are allowed. On the other hand, when costs are assessed on an indemnity basis there is no requirement of proportionality.
It was not shown to us, neither could I find a similar provision in either the Rules of the Court of Appeal 1994 (RCA 1994) or the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980).
In my view, this court is bound by the provisions of our own Rules and not that of any other country. It is a matter for the Rules Committee established under s. 17 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 whether or not to make such rules. It is not for this court to usurp the functions of the Committee.
Furthermore, this court too should be careful and slow to adopt the decisions of the courts in other countries, even on the basis that it forms parts of the common law of England, which on this point, it is not. Particular attention must be paid to the written law of this country. In other words, the provisions of s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956, must always be borne in mind.
In this case, applying the principles of taxation as embodied in our law, written and case law, the proper order that the court should make is that the costs arising from the filing the notice of motion by the respondents should be taxed as provided for under our Rules and paid to the appellants.
The Appeal
The Proposed Amendments
So as not to lose our focus, it is important to state briefly the proposed amendments and the grounds relied on by the appellant in support of the application.
First, the proposed amendments. It is too long to reproduce it in this judgment. However, basically, as stated in the appellant’s submissions, para. 18:
… the Appellant, would advance separate and district plea of justification and of fair comment in place of the “rolled-up plea”. As such, by the proposed amendment, the Appellant seeks to plead justification under “new” paragraph 15 and fair comment under “new” paragraph 16.”
In the new para. 15 which consists of 36 sub-paragraphs the appellant seeks to introduce particulars pertaining to the “Ayer Molek Case” and the “Vincent Tan” case.
In para. 16 which consists of 15 sub-paragraphs, the appellant seeks to introduce particulars pertaining to the “Wee Choo Keong” election petition; the contempt of court case against Wee Choo Keong by MBf Holdings Berhad and MBf Finance Berhad; particulars pertaining to the corruption charge against a former magistrate, Thavanathan; particulars pertaining to the failure to charge Tan Sri Abdul Rahim Thamby Chik (“Rahim”), the former Chief Minister of Malacca for having sex with an underaged girl and the fact that 15 other men were charged; particulars about the charges against Rahim for corruption that were subsequently withdrawn; particulars concerning the death of one Lee Quat Leong while under police detention in which, it was alleged, that “only 2 low ranking police officers were charged. Both police officers pleaded guilty and were given relatively light sentence”.
The affidavit in support of the application for amendment was filed by the appellant. Regarding the proposed amendment to para. 15 of the defence, the appellant explained:
Paragraph 15 under the proposed amendment to the Defence seeks to adumberate further particularisation in support of the justification meaning already present in the existing Defence. Furthermore, the proposed amendment also maintains separate defences of justification and fair comment instead of the rolled up plea forwarded in the existing Defence.
As such, the proposed amendments to the Defence merely provide further particularisation and clarity in comparison to the existing Defence filed and does not propose to alter the character of the suit nor incorporate new facts in any manner inconsistent with the thrust of the existing Defence. The detailed particularisation of the factual representations in relation to the Ayer Molek case (as it appears in paragraph 15.1 to 15.27 of the Proposed Amended Defence) have in actual fact already been pleaded by the defendant in a previous suit related to this present suit involving the same Plaintiffs (Suit No: S4-23-44-1996 Insas Bhd. & Anor. v. Tommy Thomas & Anor (hereinafter referred to as the “Previous Suit”)) and hence does not take the Plaintiffs by surprise for they are aware of such particulars. Moreover, all documents in relation to theAyer Molek case are already in contention since the Plaintiffs have made this an issue in this proceeding (as apparent in their alleged defamatory meaning attributable to the said words).
Regarding the delay in making the application, the appellant explained:
(b) The delay in making this application to amend the Defence is attributable to the need to make careful comparisons and confirmation of the copies of the documents (related to the evidence in relation to the defences justification and the plea of qualified privilege) to the original documents. For purposes of safe-keeping some of the copies of the documents were kept overseas making access more difficult and slow. The need to make careful assessment of these documents before considering them as evidence to the pleas stated are obvious as the defences already raised earlier, especially on justification are rather serious in the light of the controversy relating to the Judiciary. Leading cases on this issue have often reiterated the principle that a pleading must not put a plea of justification (or indeed the other related pleas) on record lightly or without careful consideration of the evidence available or likely to become available.
Moreover, there was also the need to confirm and confer some of these documents with the intended witnesses, who are in the country and abroad, confirmation of which has only recently been done as various Official and Non-Official Agencies are involved in certain on-going related investigations.
Yet again, I wish to stress that these are not fresh evidence but documentary evidence in support of what was already pleaded in the existing Defence. However, in order to plead a more detailed Defence, I had to have sight of the documents. The documents have been incorporated into a List of Documents and have filed in this Honourable Court. A copy of it has already been served on the Plaintiffs on 14.8.1999.
The Executive Director of the plaintiffs filed an affidavit in reply. I shall only reproduce those parts which are more relevant to this judgment.
8(k)… the proposed amendments to the Defence in fact leads to new issues being raised by the Defendant.
9…..
(a)there is an inordinate delay in making the said Application by the Defendant which causes serious prejudice and detriment to the Plaintiffs;
(b)the said Application for amendment is being made after the trial has commenced and the Plaintiffs’ third witness (myself) is under cross examination by the Defendant’s Counsel;
(c)the Defendant’s explanation that the delay is attributable to the need to make comparisons and confirmation of the copies of the document to the original documents are mere allegations not supported by evidence. In any event a Defendant does not take more than three (3) years just to compare and confirm documents;
(d)it also does not take more than three (3) years to compare and confirm documents just because they are alleged to be kept overseas unless the place in which the documents are kept is inaccessible by modern transportation;
(e)similarly it does not take a Defendant more than three (3) years to make assessment of documents. Further, there is no controversy relating to the judiciary as alleged by the Defendant in Paragraph 8(b) of the said Affidavit (page 9);
(f)it is true that it is a principle of law that a Defendant must not put a plea of justification on the record lightly or without careful consideration of the evidence available or likely to become available but that principle of law does not apply to the circumstances of our case;
(g)it also does not take more than three (3) years to confirm and confer documents with intended witnesses and the deponent of the said Affidavit had not disclosed the alleged “various Official and Non-Official Agencies” and the “certain on-going related investigations” as stated in Paragraph 8(b) of the said Affidavit (at page 9);
(h)further, the matters deposed to in Paragraph 8(b) of the said Affidavit are mere allegations not supported by evidence;
11….
(c) the alleged particulars the Defendant seek to include in the proposed Amended Defence are matters which allegedly took place in 1994 and 1995;
(d) therefore there is an inexcusable and inordinate delay on the part of the Defendant in filing the said Application. As stated in Paragraph 9 above, the purported reasons for the delay in filing the said application as stated in the said Affidavit are wholly misconceived and untenable in law. This is a clear tactical manoeuvre by the Defendant to delay and derail the trial of this action by filing an application at such a late stage of the proceedings to the serious detriment and prejudice of the Plaintiffs;
The Judgment Of The High Court
From the judgment of the learned High Court judge, it is clear that the learned judge dismissed the application because no exhibits were attached to the affidavit in support of the application. This is what the learned judge said:
To a question by the Court whether the defendant had attached any exhibits to his affidavit to back up his allegations, Encik Shafee’s response was there are no exhibits attached because there is no necessity…
To my mind the defendant has failed to show a basis to seek the amendment. Whilst affirming an affidavit he has totally failed to exhibit any documents that support his prayer for amendment. Without the exhibits how is the Court to know the basis of the defendants’ allegations. In his affidavit at para 2 the defendant has admitted having “records” to which he has access on which the affidavit was based. Where are those records? What are those records?… I hold the omission as deliberate because there are no such records or original records. If there were they would have been produced…
The second ground, which was dealt under “Merits” appears to have been summed up by the learned judge in the penultimate sentence of his grounds of judgment:
There is total lack of merit in this application which lacks bona fide.
Why was there “a total lack of merits”? This appears to relate to the statement by the appellant that he had to keep some of the documents overseas for safe keeping. The learned judge viewed such a suggestion as “tarnishing the image of this beautiful country. It suggests that nothing is safe, when such is totally false and a mischievous suggestion at that to make.”
The learned judge continued:
Assuming this is true, i.e. that some documents were kept overseas, what were they. This Court must be shown the documents and they must be identified to satisfy the Court that the contention of the defendant that it is unsafe to keep these documents in this country is true. No such affidavit evidence has been led. Mr. Raphael Pura’s allegation that it is not safe to keep documents in this country is a very serious accusation that must be met with the clearest evidence from him. Otherwise it could lead to a suggestion of mala fide on the part of the defendant.
Now asuming the documents were top secret material that had to be secreted overseas for safe-keeping then clearly on the defendant’s own admission such documents fall under the Official Secrets Act. No one can disclose these even in Court. So therefore any amendment sought that requires the admission of such documents will have no leg to stand on in any case.
On the other hand, if the said documents do not fall under the OSA then what is so secret about these documents that they could not be produced much earlier during the case management stage. In any case if the defendant feared for the safety of the original documents, all that is needed during the case management is to only tender photostat copies of such documents. The defendant could have given an undertaking to the Court to produce the originals at the trial. If there is a will, there is always a way.
In any case the defendant’s own contradictory affidavit in support of this application shows the total lack of merit in this application. The defendant has admitted that what is sought to be admitted is not fresh evidence and that they have been raised in an earlier suit. Whilst the defendant has not identified the suit, I am satisfied that the defendant is satisfied that the amendments sought have been already raised in another suit. If that be the case then the defendant’s earlier averment that he could not amend earlier because he had to interview the witness and compare documents and secrete the documents for safekeeping overseas are all untrue. There is total lack of merit in this application which lacks bona fide.
Those were the grounds on which the learned judge dismissed the application.
The Judgment Of The Court Of Appeal
It is important to note that before the appeal was heard by the Court of Appeal, a motion was filed by the appellant praying, inter alia, for an order that the appellant be granted an extension of time to file and serve a Supplementary Records of Appeal incorporating the documents within the Common Agreed Bundle of Documents marked as “CABD3” filed in the High Court. This application (“regarding “CABD3”) was disallowed by the Court of Appeal.
The Court of Appeal then went on to consider the appeal on merits. The judgment of the Court of Appeal dealt with the law relating to amendments of pleadings. As it is not very long, for easy reference, perhaps it should be reproduced:
The provision relating to amendment of the writ and pleadings is governed by Order 20 rule 5 of the Rules of the High Court 1980. It is trite that amendments can be made at any stage of the proceedings including at the trial. The general principle is that the court will allow such amendments as will cause no injustice to the other parties. It is equally trite if the application is allowed, the opposite party will normally be compensated by way of costs. Be that as it may, the Federal Court, the apex court of this country, had the occasion to consider and interpret Order 20 rule 5. It is the case of Yamaha Motor Co. Ltd. v. Yamaha Malaysia Sdn. Bhd. & Ors.[1983] 1 CLJ 191; [1983] CLJ (Rep) 428; [1983] 1 MLJ 213 where the Federal Court set out three basic questions for consideration, viz:
(1)whether the application is bona fide;
(2)whether the prejudice caused to the other side can be compensated by costs; and
(3)whether the amendments would not in effect turn the suit from one character into a suit of another and inconsistent character.
As we are here dealing with the application for the amendment of defence, question (1) above would be relevant for consideration. If it is allowed, if follows that the other party should be compensated by costs.
This court similarly had considered Order 20 rule 5 Taisho Co. Sdn. Bhd. v. Pan Global Equities Bhd. [1999] 1 MLJ 359. In Taisho ‘s case, the amendments relate to the amendment of the statement of claim. Be that as it may, the questions posed in Yamaha would still be equally applicable to the present appeal before us. If the application of the appellant, on the facts before the learned judge, showed lack of bona fide then he fails in his application altogether. It is then for the appellant asking the court to exercise a discretionary power in his favour to place some material and advance some cogent reasons to impel the court to lean on his side (see Multi-Pak Singapore Pte. Ltd. (In receivership) v. Intraco Ltd. & Ors [1992] 2 SLR 793; [1993] 2 SLR 113).
The learned judge in his judgment at page 45 of the Appeal Record ruled “There is total lack of merit in this application which lacks bona fide “. Lack of bona fide or put it another way, mala fide is very much a ground in considering an application for amendment under Order 20 rule 5 (see also Hock Hua Bank Bhd. v. Leong Yew Chin [1987] MLJ 230). We then need to examine the material placed before him and whether cogent reasons were advanced by the appellant for the court to exercise its discretionary power in his favour.
The court then considered the “bona fide issue” and concluded:
We may not wholly agree with the approach the learned Judge took in dealing with the application when he asked the appellant’s counsel to address him on 5 issues. With respect, he should be guided by the principle set out in the Yamaha case. We may also not totally agree with his reasons on the bona fide issue. However, we agree with his conclusion on the lack of bona fide on the part of the appellant in his application. We were satisfied that on the affidavit evidence there was insufficient material placed before him and even if there was sufficient material no cogent reasons were advanced by the appellant. The learned Judge had, in our view, correctly exercised his judicial discretion in dismissing the application which borders on lack of bona fide. If the appellant fails on this ground, he fails altogether.
There were no compelling grounds for us to interfere with the exercise of his discretion with the exception of the amendment too the title, rewording of the parties and paragraphs 3.1 and 3.3, where we allowed them as they are merely formal. However, the appeal was dismissed with costs. The deposit to go to the respondents towards their taxed costs.
Leave Of The Federal Court
Pursuant to an application for leave to appeal to this court, this court, on 28 March 2002, made the following order:
IT IS HEREBY ORDERED that the Application for leave to appeal to the Federal Court be allowed with costs on the second issue which is re-worded as follows:- “What is the proper test the Court should apply in defamation cases where application for amendments are made to include a plea of justification in the defence when the evidence relating to these particulars are discovered after the Pleadings are closed.
Preliminary Objection
The appeal was fixed for hearing on 13 May 2002. On 7 May 2002, learned counsel for the respondent wrote to the registrar informing the court that at commencement of the hearing of the appeal, the respondent would “take a preliminary objection and invite the honourable court to consider the following matters/issues:
(A)the question/issue for which leave was granted is not a matter/issue that arose or was decided by the High Court in the exercise of its original jurisdiction and/or by the Court of Appeal;
(B)consequently, the Federal Court did not have jurisdiction to grant leave. Accordingly, the leave granted should be withdrawn/set aside and/or the aforesaid appeal ought to be dismissed;
(C)the question for which leave was granted is hypothetical and/or an academic question; and
(D)consequently, the Federal Court should decline to answer the question and the aforesaid Appeal ought to be dismissed.
I shall now deal with the preliminary objection first.
Learned counsel for the respondents argued that the question posed by the Federal Court did not arise from or was not decided by the High Court or the Court of Appeal. Referring to the question posed by the Federal Court (reproduced earlier) he stressed on the words “when the evidence relating to these particulars are discovered after the pleadings are closed.” The learned counsel submitted that the appellant’s case at the High Court was quite opposite from the question posed by this court. The appellant had clearly stated in his affidavit that the proposed amended defence “are not fresh evidence but documentary evidence in support in what was pleaded in the existing defence”. The appellant further admitted in the said affidavit that “the existing defence filed and does not propose to alter the character of the suit nor incorporate new facts in any manner inconsistent with the thrust of the existing defence. The detailed particularisation of the factual representations in relation to the Ayer Molek case (as it appears in paras. 15.1 to 15.27 of the proposed amended defence) have in actual fact already been pleaded by the defendant in a previous suit related to this present suit involving the same plaintiffs.”
The learned counsel for the respondents went on to argue that this court had no jurisdiction to grant leave as per question posed and urged this panel to set aside the leave granted by the earlier panel or, alternatively, to decline to answer the question posed as it is academic. The learned counsel for the respondents submitted that the question posed did not arise from the judgment of the Court of Appeal in respect of a cause or matter decided by the High Court in the exercise of its original jurisdiction. He referred to s. 96(a) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, the cases of Lam Kong Co. Ltd. v. Thong Guan Co. Pte. Ltd. [2000] 4 CLJ 769 FC, Capital Insurance Bhd. v. Aishah bte. Abdul Manap & Anor [2000] 4 CLJ 1 FC, The Minister for Human Resources v. Thong Chin Yoong and Another Appeal [2001] 3 CLJ 933 FC, Megat Najmuddin bin Dato’ Seri (Dr.) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd.[2002] 1 CLJ 645; [2002] CLJ JT(2)FC.
The first question that arises from this submission is whether, the leave having been granted by this court and now that this court (this panel) is constituted to hear the appeal, this court (this panel) should allow the respondents to reopen the issue whether the leave should have been granted or not.
Generally speaking, it should not. The issue has been decided by this court. It is res judicata. A party should not be given a second bite of the cherry. A new panel of this court should not be reversing the decision of the earlier panel of the same court. There should be consistency in the judgment of the court.
However, where the granting of the leave is challenged on the ground of lack of jurisdiction, this court has held that the granting of the leave to appeal to this court may still be challenged even at the hearing of the appeal.
In Capital Insurance Bhd., during the hearing of the appeal from the High Court to the Court of Appeal, a preliminary objection was raised in the Court of Appeal that the record of appeal was bad in law and ought to be set aside for non-compliance with r. 18(4)(d) and 18(7) of the Rules of the Court of Appeal 1994. The Court of Appeal upheld the preliminary objection and dismissed the appeal. During the hearing of the application for leave to appeal to the Federal Court, a preliminary objection was raised that the application for leave was improper. The preliminary objection “was summarily dismissed.” At the hearing of the appeal, the respondent raised a preliminary objection in respect of the jurisdiction of the Federal Court to hear the appeal. It was submitted that the subject matter of the appeal was not from the judgment of the Court of Appeal in respect of any civil cause or matter decided by the High Court in the exercise of its original jurisdiction. Mohamed Dzaiddin FCJ (as he then was) delivering the judgment of the court said, inter alia :
Since the preliminary objection relates to the question of jurisdiction of the Federal Court to hear appeals from the Court of Appeal, and noting that at a leave stage the preliminary objection taken by the respondents that the leave application was improper was summarily dismissed by this court, the respondents are entitled to raise this preliminary objection and this court can entertain the application.
In The Minister for Human Resources the High Court issued an order of certiorari to quash the decision of the Minister made under s. 20(2) of the Industrial Relations Act 1967. The High Court held that the Minister erred in the exercise of his discretion under s. 20(3) of the Actin declining to refer the representations of the claimant to the Industrial Court. The Federal Court granted leave to appeal and framed the following question for its determination: ‘Whether the employer can suspend an employee without loss of pay, benefits and perks pending the conclusion of the investigations and inquiries into his conduct notwithstanding that this is not stated in the terms of employment’. At the hearing of the appeal the claimant raised a preliminary objection that the question as framed did not come within the meaning of s. 96(a) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964(‘the CJA’) and hence the appeal should be dismissed forthwith.
Held, allowing the preliminary objection:
(1)The High Court and the Court of Appeal did not consider the issue of suspension except to say that it may be relevant for the purpose of determining whether the claimant was entitled to declare that he was constructively dismissed. This issue involved mixed questions of law and fact for the Industrial Court. Further, the question as framed seems to indicate that it was a point of law in which case then the proper forum to consider would be the Industrial Court. Hence, the Minister erred in the exercise of his discretion under s. 20(3) of the Act(see p 231C-D).
(2)The Federal Court was asked to consider an issue which was not determined by the High Court as well as the Court of Appeal. To that extent the proper order that the court should make would be to decline to answer the question. It is best that the issue of suspension be considered by the Industrial Court in determining whether the claimant was dismissed without just cause or excuse. In the circumstances of the case the court agreed with the preliminary objection that the question framed by this court for its determination did not come within the ambit of s. 96(a) of the CJA(see p 231E-G).
So, at least in those two cases this court has allowed the issue to be raised by way of a preliminary objection at the hearing of the appeal. In the circumstances I accept that the respondents in the present case may be allowed to raise this issue at this stage even for the first time.
So the question is whether this appeal falls outside the ambit of the provisions of s. 96(a) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964?
In answering this question, the following points should be noted. In Lam Kong Co. Ltd., the judgment under appeal was the decision of the Court of Appeal made in an application filed in the Court of Appeal. In other words the application itself originated in the Court of Appeal. In the present appeal the application for amendment was made in the High Court. Against the order of the High Court there was an appeal to the Court of Appeal. It is against the judgment of the Court of Appeal in that appeal from the High Court that the appellant appealed to the Federal Court. In that respect Lam Kong Co. Ltd. is distinguishable from the present appeal.
Capital Insurance Bhd. can also be distinguished on the same ground. There too a preliminary objection was raised in the Court of Appeal that the record of appeal had not complied with r. 18(4)(d) and 18(7) of the Rules of the Court of Appeal 1994. In other words, the matter originated in the Court of Appeal.
It is the same with Megat Najmuddin bin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas.
However, The Minister for Human Resources is different. It is in fact similar to this case. In that case, the matter (application for certiorari ) originated in the High Court. There was an appeal to the Court of Appeal and subsequently to the Federal Court. But, it was the issue posed by the Federal Court in granting the leave to appeal to the Federal Court that was challenged as falling outside the ambit of s. 96(a) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, as the issue was not an issue decided by the High Court or the Court of Appeal. The issue determined by the High Court and confirmed by the Court of Appeal was whether the Minister had erred in the exercise of his discretion under s. 20(3) of the Industrial Relations Act 1967. However, the Federal Court, in granting leave to appeal framed a question on the right of the employer to suspend the employee pending the conclusion of an investigation against him. The Federal Court in that case declined to answer the question posed.
Initially, I thought that the Federal Court, being the highest court in the country, should have some flexibility to frame questions for the appeal when granting leave to appeal. By that I mean that this court is free to frame questions for appeal thereto so long as the questions are connected with or arising from the case (ie, the suit, application, etc.) that had commenced in the High Court and subsequently went on appeal to the Court of Appeal. In other words, it is not restricted to issues decided by the High Court. This is because, quite often, the case takes a different turn during the argument of the appeal at the Court of Appeal. However, this court, in The Minister for Human Resources, appears to have adopted the more restrictive view. I am quite reluctant to differ and I accept it as the law, first, for the sake of consistency and, secondly, there may be greater wisdom in it eg, it is more consistent with the principle that a party is bound by its pleadings.
So, the question is whether, in this case, the issue posed, is one that was decided in the High Court. To answer this question, we will have to go back to the application for leave to amend the defence, the affidavit in support of the application, the judgment of the learned High Court judge and the question posed.
As was reproduced earlier, the main purpose of the amendment was to separate the roll-up plea of justification and fair comment.
The High Court dismissed the application on the ground that no exhibits were attached to the affidavit in support of the application, that there was “a total lack of merits in this application which lacks bona fide.” The Court of Appeal dismissed the appeal on the ground that “there was insufficient material placed before the learned judge and even if there was sufficient material no cogent reasons were advanced by the appellant”; and that there was a lack of bona fide on the part of the appellant. The question posed refers to no such issue. It relates to the test applicable where the evidence relating to the particulars are discovered after the pleadings are closed. So, on the authority of the judgment of this court in The Minister for Human Resources, this court should decline to answer the question posed.
However, in this case, there is yet another strong ground on which this court should also decline to answer the question posed. And, that is, the question posed does not relate to the facts of the case and is academic.
It must be remembered that the question posed is the proper test applicable “where the evidence relating to these particulars are discovered after the pleadings are closed.” (emphasis added).
Was the evidence relating to the particulars of the proposed amended defence discovered after the pleadings were closed?
The respondents’ reply to the appellants defence was filed on 23 September 1996. Pursuant to O. 18 r. 20 of the Rules of the High Court 1980pleadings are deemed to be closed at the expiration of 14 days after the service of the reply, in any event, as early as 1996.
The appellant’s own affidavit in support of the application said in para. 8(a):
… the proposed amendments to the Defence merely provide further particularization and clarity in comparison to the existing Defence filed and does not propose to alter the character of the suit nor incorporate new facts in any manner inconsistent with the thrust of the existing Defence. The detailed particularization of the factual representations in relation to the Ayer Molek case (as it appears in paragraph 15.1 to 15.27 of the Proposed Amended Defence) have in actual fact already been pleaded by the Defendant in a previous suit related to this present suit involving the same Plaintiffs (Suit No: S4-23-44-1996 Insas Bhd & Anor v. Tommy Thomas & Anor [hereinafter referred to as the “Previous Suit”]) and hence does not take the Plaintiffs by surprise for they are aware of such particulars.
In para. 8(b):
Yet again, I wish to stress that these are not fresh evidence but documentary evidence in support what was already pleaded in the existing Defence.
In para. 9:
The Proposed Amended Defence in this application will cause no prejudice to the Plaintiffs for the reasons stated in paragraph 8 above, particularly that the Plaintiff’s are already aware of the particulars under justification as it was pleaded in the Previous Suit and also the fact that the amendments are in actual fact further particulars of what has already been pleaded in the existing Defence in general terms. The proposed amendments do not seek to adduce fresh evidence in the proceeding for surely the same evidence can and will be adduced based on the existing Defence (which in any case should be anticipated by the Plaintiffs).
In para. 10(c):
there is no likelihood of fresh evidence led on issues which may arise as a result of the amendments simply because the same issues do exist within the pleaded meaning of the existing Defence, albeit in a general manner.
(It should be noted that the statements contained in the affidavit of the appellant that some of the documents were kept abroad, that time was needed to make careful comparison and confirmation of the copies of the documents with the original documents, the need to make careful assessment of the documents etc. are reasons given for the delay in making the application. They have nothing to do with discovery.)
So, from the appellant’s own affidavit, it is clear that the evidence relating to these particulars were not discovered after the pleadings were closed. To answer the question would be purely an academic exercise. That is not the function of this court.
In Syed Kechik bin Syed Mohamed & Anor v. The Board of Trustees of the Sabah Foundation & Ors. and Another Application[1999] 1 CLJ 325; [1997] 1 MLJ 257 (FC), Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ, said:
Having said that, this Court does not sit to decide abstract or academic or hypothetical questions of law regarding which the parties are not in dispute. Thus, in Ainsbury v. Millington [1987] 1 All ER 929, Lord Bridge said this (at pp 930-931):
It has always been a fundamental feature of our judicial system that the Courts decide disputes between the parties before them; they do not pronounce on abstract questions of law when there is no dispute to be resolved.
In Sun Life Assurance Company & Canada and Jervis (1994) The Law Reports Appeal Cases, p. 111, Viscount Simon LC, speaking for the House of Lords, said:
… I do not think that it would be a proper exercise of the authority which this House possesses to hear appeals if it occupies time in this case in deciding an academic question, the answer to which cannot affect the respondent in any way. If the House undertook to do so, it would not be deciding an existing lis between the parties who are before it, but would merely be expressing its view on a legal conundrum which the appellants hope to get decided in their favour without in any way affecting the position between the parties.
In Ainsbury v. Millington [1987] 1 All ER 929 (HL), Lord Bridge, having cited the passage by Viscount Simon LC above, said:
It has always been a fundamental feature of our judicial system that the Courts decide disputes between the parties before them; they do not pronounce on abstract questions of law when there is no dispute to be resolved.
In Loknath Padhan v. Birendra Kumar Sahu [1974] AIR 505, the Supreme Court of India held:
It is well-settled practice recognized and followed in India that if an issue is purely academic in that its decision one way or the other would have no impact on the position of the parties, it would be waste of public time and indeed not proper exercise of authority for the Court to engage itself in deciding it.
Justice Bagwati, in his judgment, said:
… it would be clearly futile and meaningless for the Court to decide an academic question, the answer to which would no affect the position of one party or the other. The Court would not engage in a fruitless exercise. It would refuse to decide a question, unless it has a bearing on some right or liability in controversy between the parties. If the decision of a question would be wholly ineffectual so far as the parties are concerned, it would be not only unnecessary and pointless but also inexpedient to decide it and the Court would properly decline to do so.
The appellant too does not come to this court to know what the law is in this country on a hypothetical issue. The appellant wants his proposed amendments to be admitted. But, even if this court were to answer the question posed in a way that he would like this court to answer, still this court would not be able to make the order that he requires. That is because the facts of the case, as stated by him, are materially different from the facts that form the basis of the answer.
In the circumstances, following, in particular the decision of this court in The Minister for Human Resources I would decline to answer the question. I would dismiss the appeal with costs without considering the merits.
My learned Chief Judge (Sabah and Sarawak) has seen this judgment in draft and agreed with it.

LIM TIAN HUAT v. KETUA PENGARAH HASIL DALAM NEGERI

HIGH COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA; P S GILL, JCA
RAYUAN SIVIL NO. W-01-17 OF 1997
[2002] 1 LNS 194
Counsel:
Bagi Pihak Perayu – Cik Shanti Mogan Encik Rajkumar Mathusuthanan
Bagi Pihak Responden – Encik Abu Tariq Jamaluddin Encik Muazmir Mohd. Yusof
CORAM: ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J.C.A.
MOHD. NOOR AHMAD J.C.A.
P.S. GILL J.C.A.
JUDGMENT
The Appellant (Plaintiff in the High Court) was appointed receiver and manager of Carah Enterprise Sdn. Bhd. (“the Company”) vide a Deed of Appointment dated 9th February 1994 executed by Perdana Merchant Bankers Berhad (“Perdana”). Notice of Appointment was given on 14th February 1994 by filing the requisite notice in Form 59 with the Registrar of Companies.
The appointment was pursuant to the provisions of the Deed of Debenture dated 30th June 1992. The debenture was executed by the Company as security for a term loan facility pursuant to a Facility Agreement dated 30th June 1992 in favour of Perdana in its capacity as agent for the syndicate lenders.
The Respondent (the Defendant in the High Court) is the Director General of the Inland Revenue Department, Federal Territory. The Respondent had caused to be issued to the Company a Notice of Assessment for the year of 1993; a Notification of Increase in Income Tax dated 31st January 1994 in which the income tax payable for the year of assessment 1993 was increased; Notice of Assessment for the year of assessment 1994 dated 28th December 1994 stating the income tax payable by the Company for the year of assessment 1994; and a Notification of Increase of Income Tax for the year of assessment 1994 dated 28th December 1994.
The Appellant filed an Originating Summons No. R1-24-34-1995 pursuant to section 183(3) of the Companies Act 1965 to seek directions of the Court in relation to the priority to be accorded to a claim by the Director General of Inland Revenue Department for payment of income tax which had become payable, or will become payable by the Company. The directions sought were, inter alia:
a. Whether there is an obligation placed on the Receiver & Manager by virtue of the Income Tax Act 1967 to set aside such sum out of the assets of the Company under receivership to provide for income tax payable or thereafter to be payable;
b. Whether payment of income tax is accorded, as a matter of law, priority in a receivership over the debt due to the Syndicate Lenders, over the Receivers & Managers expenses, and/or over the Receiver’s & Managers professional fees arising out of the performance of his duties; and
c. If income tax is accorded such priority, then what level of priority is to be accorded by the Receiver & Manager as compared to the other preferential debts specifically mentioned by a reading of sections 191 and 292 of the Companies Act 1965 or whether income tax takes precedence over all such preferential debts.
However, in the course of the hearing in the High Court, in transpired that only one issue had to be answered and that is: whether in a receivership federal tax has priority over payments to be made to the debenture holders.
The learned Judge decided in favour of the Respondent. He held that as the Company was under a receivership (as against a winding up) the question whether a federal tax is a preferential debt or not did not arise. Federal tax has to be paid in accordance with the relevant tax law. He therefore ruled that the Receiver and Manager should pay the federal tax first before making payments to the debenture holders. The learned Judge relied on Raja Arshad bin Raja Tun Uda & Anor v. Director-General of Inland Revenue [1990] 1 CLJ (Rep) 253; [1990] 1 CLJ 39; (1990) 1 MLJ 106 S.C. and Director of Customs, Federal Territory vLer Cheng Chye (Liquidator of Castwell Sdn. Bhd [1995] 3 CLJ 316., in Liquidation); (1995) 2 MLJ 600.
Perhaps, at this stage, for convenience, the relevant provisions of the Companies Act 1965 should be reproduced.
Section 191 provides:
“191.(1) where a receiver is appointed on behalf of the holders of any debentures of a company secured by a floating charge or possession is taken by or on behalf of debenture holders of any property comprised in or subject to a floating charge, then if the company is not at the time in the course of being wound up, debts which in every winding up are preferential debts and are due by way of wages salary vacation leave or superannuation or provident fund payments and any amount which in a winding up is payable in pursuance of section 292 (3) or (5) shall be paid out of any assets coming to the hands of the receiver or other person taking possession in priority to any claim for principal or interest in respect of the debentures and shall be paid in the same order of priority as is prescribed by that section in respect of those debts and amounts.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) the references in section 292 (1) (b), (c), (d) and (e) to the commencement of the winding up shall be read as a reference to the date of the appointment of the receiver or of possession being taken as aforesaid (as the case requires).
(3) Any payments made under this section shall be recouped as far as may be out of the assets of the company available for payment of general creditors.”
Section 292, inter alia, provides:
“292.(1)Subject to this Act, in a winding up there shall be paid in priority to all other unsecured debts-
a. firstly, the costs and expenses of the winding up including the taxed costs of a petitioner payable under section 220, the remuneration of the liquidator and the costs of any audit carried out pursuant to section 281;
b. secondly, all wages or salary (whether or not earned wholly or in part by way of commission) including any amount payable by way of allowance or reimbursement under any contract of employment or award or agreement regulating conditions of employment, of any employee not exceeding one thousand five hundred ringgit or such other amount as may be prescribed from time to time whether for time or piecework in respect of services rendered by him to the company within a period of four months before the commencement of the winding up;
c. thirdly, all amounts due in respect of worker’s compensation under any written law relating to worker’s compensation accrued before the commencement of the winding up;
d. fourthly, all remuneration payable to any employee in respect of vacation leave, or in the case of his death to any other person in his right, accrued in respect of any period before the commencement of the winding up;
e. fifthly, all amounts due in respect of contributions payable during the twelve months next before the commencement of the winding up by the company as the employer of any person under any written law relating to employees superannuation or provident funds or under any scheme of superannuation or retirement benefit which is an approved scheme under the federal law relating to income tax; and
f. sixthly, the amount of all federal tax assessed under any written law before the date of the commencement of the winding up or assessed at any time before the time fixed for the proving of debts has expired.
(2) The debts in each class specified in subsection (1) shall rank in the order therein specified but as between debts of the same class shall rank equally between themselves, and shall be paid in full, unless the property of the company is insufficient to meet them, in which case they shall abate in equal proportions between themselves.
(3) Where any payment has been made to any employee of the company on account of wages salary or vacation leave out of money advanced by a person for that purpose, the person by whom the money was advanced and paid, up to the amount by which the sum in respect of which the employee would have been entitled to priority in the winding up has been diminished by reason of the payment, and shall have the same right or priority in respect of that amount as the employee would have had if the payment had not been made.”
Reading these two sections, the first thing that strikes my mind is that nowhere do the two sections talk about priority of payment to debenture holders. Section 292 lists down the priorities in which federal tax ranks sixth. Payments to debenture holders is not one of them. Section 191, in essence, says that where a receiver is appointed not in the course of a winding up, debts which in every winding up are preferential debts and are due by way of wages, salary, vacation leave or superannuation or provident fund payments and any amount which in a winding up is payable in pursuance of section 292(3) or (5) shall be paid out in priority to any claim for principle or interest in respect of the debentures and shall be paid in the same order of priority as is prescribed by that section in respect of those debts and amounts. In other words, all those payments mentioned in section 191(1) shall be paid in priority to the claim in respect of debentures and they are to be paid in the order of priority as provided by section 292. But, federal tax is not one of the payments mentioned in section 191. So are claims in respect of debentures. What it means is that section 191 does not provide for priority as between the two. Of course, if the company is wound up, then federal tax ranks sixth, but claims in respect of debentures are not mentioned, meaning that such claims are not even in the list of priorities. So the only conclusion that can be arrived at, in the case of a winding up, federal tax has priority over claims in respect of debentures, because, though sixth in the order of priority, it is a priority while the claims in respect of debentures are not.
But, what is the position in the case of an appointment of a receiver, not being in the course of a winding up of the company?
I shall now look at the case law. I shall take them in chronological order.
In Re Golden Palace Musical Hall Sdn. Bhd.[1986] 1 LNS 126; (1988) 2 MLJ 634, the applicant was appointed a receiver of the company in question pursuant to powers contained in a debenture dated 5th November 1983 issued to Kwong Yik Bank Berhad. The receiver managed to recover from some insurance company a sum of RM295,000. The Department of Royal Customs and Excise claimed a sum of RM103,520 being arrears of service tax inclusive of penalty and late payments in priority to all other claims including the claim for principal and interest from the bank as debenture holder in the sum of RM560,480.00. Peh Swee Chin J (as he than was) held that the claim by the Department of Royal Customs & Excise must be paid first before the claim for the said principal and interest of the debenture holder i.e. the bank.
In the course of his judgment, the learned Judge referring to section 191 of the Companies’ Act 1965, said:
“The status of a federal tax as a preferential debt has thus been deliberately omitted from section 191, and would appear at first not to be such a preferential debt on the appointment of a receiver.”
I agree with that statement.
However, relying on section 52 of the Service Tax Act 1975 the learned Judge held that service tax has priority over claims by debenture holders. Section 52 of the Service Tax Act 1975, as it was then, provides:
“52. Where a receiver is appointed of the property of a person to whom a licence under section 8 is issued the receiver shall give notice thereof to the Director General within fourteen days after the appointment being made and shall before disposing of any of the assets of that person set aside such sum out of the assets as appears to the Director General to be sufficient to provide for any service tax that there is or will thereafter become payable in respect of the taxable service that have been provided or taxable goods that have been sold or provided by that person before the appointment of the receiver.”
Of that provision the learned Judge said:
“Section 52(1) is couched in peremptory language, such that the receiver must set aside, before disposing of any of the assets (the italics is mine), such sum as to be sufficient to pay for the service tax. To set aside must, in my view, necessarily imply that such sum set aside will have to be paid out to the said department.”
It is interesting to note that in spite of the decision in favour of the department, that section was amended by the Service Tax (Amendment) Act 1999 (Act A1060), by, inter alia, adding the words “and shall pay such service tax” at the end of subsection (1).
Raja Arshad (26th September 1989) is a decision of the Supreme Court. The facts and the decision are sufficiently summarised in the head note:
“In this case, the appellants had been appointed receivers and managers of a company which was indebted to a bank. The appellants’ predecessors as receivers and managers had sold the only asset of a company, a landed property. The total purchase price had been paid to the receivers. The respondents, the Director-General of Inland Revenue, claimed payment of real property gains tax. The appellants applied to the High Court for directions and the learned judge of the High Court held that the respondents were entitled to the amount claimed. The appellants appealed.
Held, dismissing the appeal:
The purchaser of the property in this case who was the acquirer under s 2 of the Real Property Gains Tax Act 1976 was statutorily bound to retain the sum payable by the company as real property gains tax until the acquirer receives the certificate of clearance under the Act and as the acquirer had not complied with what it was statutorily bound to do under the Act and had instead passed the whole amount of the purchase price to the receivers, the receivers had received a sum part of which they ought not to have received. The respondent was entitled to the sum being the amount of tax payable on the disposal of the land property. As far as the tax is concerned, the question of priority does not arise.”
It is to be noted that section 21B(1)(a) of the Real Property Gains Tax Act 1976 relied on by the Supreme Court in arriving at the conclusion that it did, provides:
“21B(1) Where on a disposal to which s 13 applies, the consideration consists wholly or partly of money.
(a) the acquirer shall, until he receives the Director-General’s certificate of clearance under s 21A, retain the whole of that money (subject to the reservation that the money retained shall not exceed a sum calculated at the rate at which the tax is for the time being chargeable, on the total value of the consideration).”
Hashim Yeop A. Sani, C.J. (Malaya) delivering the judgment of the Court explains:
“There is no real lacuna in the law. In a winding up, federal tax ranks sixth as preferential debt as referred to earlier, i.e. by virtue of s 292(1) of the Companies Act 1965. Where, however, there is no winding up and a receiver and manager is appointed as in this case, the federal tax is to be paid in accordance with the taxing statute concerned.
It is not therefore a question of whether the federal tax is a preferential debt. It is only a question of how and when that tax becomes payable and should be paid by the company being the ‘chargeable’ person under the Act.”
In Anuarul Aini & Anor v. Ketua Pengarah Kastam dan Eksais Diraja, Malaysia, Johore Bharu[1991] 2 CLJ 278 (Rep) [1991] 1 CLJ 495; (1991) 1 MLJ James Foong J. considered the provision of section 70 of the Sales Tax Act 1972, which, in so far as it is maternal, is identical to the provision of section 52 of the Service Tax Act 1975. The learned Judge held that section 70 standing on its own does not provide a priority payment to sales tax. The learned Judge referred to Re Golden Palace, but, with respect, his view of that judgment is unclear. He, however, found that “sales tax being a debt owed to the government ranks in priority over the fixed charge of the debenture holders”, relying on section 10 of the Government Proceedings Ordinance 1956. No reference was made to Raja Arshad.
[This case (Anuarul Aini) went on appeal to the Supreme Court and was “summarily upheld” see Kenneth Teh Ah Kian & Anor. (Receivers and managers of Global Pacific Textile Industries Sdn. Bhd., in receivership) v. Ketua Pengarah Kastam & Eksais & Ors [1994] 3 CLJ 772,; (1998) 1 M.L.J 289, 297 (F.C.)].
In the following year (1992) in Ler Leng Chye Liquidator of Casterwell Sdn. Bhd. (In Liquidation) (1992) 2 C.L.J. 1019 Zakaria M. Yatim J (as he then was) had the occasion to consider the provision of section 69 of the Sales Tax Act 1972, which, in so far as it is material, is identical in wording with section 70 of that Act. The learned Judge followed the view of James Foong J. in Annuarul Aini regarding the effects of section 70 of the Act on priority i.e. it “does not confer priority rights over other things.”
Again Raja Arshad was not referred to by the learned Judge.
On appeal (see (1995) 2 MLJ 600) the Supreme Court held that section 69 of the Sales Tax Act 1972 was directive in nature and merely directs the setting aside of moneys sufficient for taxation, but does not provide that Government debts shall rank in priority to all other secured debts. The case being a winding up case, the Supreme Court held that the proper provisions to apply in deciding the priority of payments in respect of the sales tax debt were sections 291 and 292 of the Companies Act 1965.
I do not think that I have to discuss Global Pacific Textile Industrias Sdn. Bhd. (In receivership) v. Ketua Pengarah Jabatan Kastam dan Eksais & Ors (1994) 3 MLJ 175, as it was decided prior to the Supreme Court decision in Ler Cheng Chye and as it was also a winding-up case.
The issue regarding the priority of sales tax was considered again by the Federal Court in Abdul Samad bin Hj. Alias v. the Government of Malaysia & Ors.[1996] 4 CLJ 123; (1996) 3 MLJ 581. In that case the appellant was appointed by the United Asian Bank as the receiver and manager of Rajiv Enterprises Sdn. Bhd. pursuant to the terms of a debenture. On the issue of sales tax, the government claimed that they were entitled to priority by reason of section 70 of the Sales Tax Act 1972 or section 10 of the Government Proceedings Act 1956. The Federal Court held:
“Held, allowing the appeal”
1. It must now be regarded as settled that ss 69 and 70 of the 1972 Act do not operate to confer any priority for sales tax over other debts and that s 292(1) of the 1965 Act must be read as an exception to the general provisions of s 10(1) of the 1956 Act (see p 591F), Director of Customs, Federal Territory v Ler Cheng Chye (Liquidator of Castwell Sdn. Bhd, in liquidation)[1995] 3 CLJ 316; [1995] 2 MLJ 600 followed.
2. It is erroneous to say that the provisions of ss 191 and 292 of the 1965 Act do not apply. Once a receiver has been appointed, ss 191 and 292 will come into play. Whilst it is true that a taxable person collects the sales tax for the government, the government cannot claim priority over such monies once a receiver has been appointed. The argument will be tenable only if the monies collected by Rajiv as sales tax were put into a separate special account. But, there is no evidence that monies collected as sales tax were put into such an account. They must have been put into the mixed account of Rajiv (see pp 5911 and 592A-B).”
It is not for me to comment on the reasons given in the last three sentences quoted above. It is also not for me or this court to disagree with the decision of the Supreme Court that sections 69 and 70 of the Sales Tax Act 1972 do not operate to confer priority for sales tax over other debts. I also have no problem agreeing that once a receiver has been appointed sections 191 and 292 come into play. But, that statement must be understood to mean that section 292 applies in so far as it is provided by section 191. In other words, in a section 191 situation, section 292 is only applicable to debts specifically mentioned in section 191 and federal tax is not one of them.
In the following year, the Federal Court decided the case of Kenneth Teh Ah Kian & Anor (Receivers and Managers of Global pacific Textile Industrias Sdn. Bhd. in receivership) v. Ketua Pengarah Jabatan Kastam dan Eksais & Ors (1998) 1 MLJ 289. The appellants were appointed by the debenture holders as receivers and managers of the debtor company. The value of realizable assets in their hands, including the value of goods seized by the customs department under the Sales Tax Act 1972 prior to the date of crystallization of the debentures, were insufficient to meet all the claims of the debenture holders, the Director General of Cusotms & Excise, the Employees Provident Fund Board and their own claims of professional fees and expenses incurred in the receivership. The respondents had claimed priority of payment under the relevant provisions of the Customs Act 1967, the Sales Tax Act, 1972 the Employees Provident Fund Act 1991 and under section 10 of the Government Proceedings Act 1956. On the contrary the appellants relied on section 191 read together with section 292(1) of the Companies Act 1965 to claim for higher priorities for their own professional costs and expenses of receivership as well debts due to the debenture holders.
“Held, allowing the appeal in part:
1. The provision of s 292 of the Companies Act 1965 must necessarily prevail over the provision of s 10 of the GPA on priority of payment in a liquidation situation, and the same applied to a receivership situation by virtue of s 191 of the Companies Act 1965 (see p 300H); Director of Customs, Federal Territory v Ler Cheng Chye (Liquidator of Castwell Sdn. Bhd. in liquidation) [1995] 3 CLJ 316; [1995] 2 MLJ 600 and Abdul Samad bin Hj. Alias v The Government of Malaysia & Ors [1996] 4 CLJ 123; [1996] 3 MLJ 581 followed.
2. Sections 23, 69 and 70 of the STA have nothing at all to do with the issue of priority of payment. Thus, unless s 10 of the GPA is successfully brought into operation, there is nothing in the STA itself to confer any priority of payment to the unsecured debts due to the federal government. Since it was conceded that s 10 of the GPA had no application, federal tax assessed under the STA could not claim overall priority of payment without contravening s 292(1) priorities. Similarly, there is nothing in ss 11 and 65 of the CA to give priority of payment of customs duties as unsecured debts to the government. Again, the inability to invoke s 10 of the GPA would cripple the respondent’s case. As such, the priority of payment in respect of federal taxes assessed under any written law must rank in accordance with s 292(1) of the Companies Act 1965. In the circumstances, the trial judge erred in law in directing the customs duties and the sales taxes leviable against the debtor company to have priority of payment over debts due to the debenture holders and the receiver’s costs and expenses (see pp 300I and 301A-E).
3. Section 51 of the EPF Act has nothing to do with priority of payment in a receivership or liquidation of a company. There is nothing in the EPF Act itself to give priority of payment to the EPF Board. On the contrary, s 191(1) of the Companies Act 1965 itself confers priority to EPF contributions payable by the employer over any claim of the debenture holders. In the circumstances, the EPF contributions in the present appeal must necessarily fall under s 292(1)(e) of the Companies Act 1965 for purpose of priority over all other unsecured debts in the event where there is insufficiency of realizable assets in the floating charge to meet all claims. Since EPF contributions are expressly included for priority purposes under s 191(1), there is no reason why such contributions should be excluded form s 292(1) unless expressly so provided by Parliament. In the circumstances, as far as the claim of the EPF board was concerned, the order of the trial judge should be set aside on the ground that the contributions under the EPF Act payable by the debtor company do not have priority over the receivers’ cost and expenses under s 292(1) of the Companies Act 1965, although they do have priority of payment over debts due to the debenture holders in respect of principal or interest under the debentures see p 302C-G).”
So, with regard to sales tax, even where there are provisions as in sections 23, 69 and 70, the Federal Court in Kenneth Teh Ah Kian held that such provisions have nothing to do with the issue of priority of payment and the federal tax assessed under the Sales Tax Act 1972 cannot claim priority over claims by debenture holders. An exception is where section 10 of the Government Proceedings Act 1972 “is successfully brought into operation.” It should be noted that in that case (Kenneth Teh Ah Kian) that section did not apply.
Again, surprisingly, no reference was made to RajaArshad, a judgment of the Supreme Court where a similar provision in the Real Property Gains Tax Act 1976 was in issue.
However, I must confess that I find it difficult to understand this passage of the judgment in Kenneth Teh Ah Kian at page 298:
“The principle on priority of payment in Ler Cheng Chye was thus extended and applied to a receivership situation by Abdul Samad by virtue of section 191 read together with s 292 of the Companies Act 1965……”
in regard to federal taxes.
And also this passage at page 301:
“Under s 292(1) read with s 191 of the Companies’ Act 1965, the customs duties and sales taxes in the form of government taxes would rank sixth in terms of priority of payment to all other unsecured debts.”
As I understand it, if a company is wound up, then federal taxes ranks sixth in priority by virtue of section 292(1). That is clearly provided for. But, where a receiver and manager is appointed not in the course of a winding up under section 191, the preferential debts enumerated in section 191 do not include federal taxes. True that section 191 is to be read with section 292. But to what extent? It can only be to the extent provided by section 191, i.e. in regard to the preferential debts mentioned therein the ranking of which will be as provided in section 292. But where section 191 excludes a particular debt, the ranking regarding it as provided in 292 simply cannot apply. There is nothing to apply to. Note that even subsection (2) of section 191 which makes specific reference to paragraphs (b), (c), (d) and (e) of section 292(1) omits paragraph (f) which is federal tax.
In this respect, if I have a choice, I would prefer the view of Hashim Yeop A. Sani C.J. (Malaya) in Raja Arshad when, delivering the judgment of the Supreme Court, at page 107:
“In a winding up, federal tax ranks sixth as preferential debt………. by virtue of s 292(1) of the Companies Act 1965. Where, however, there is no winding up and a receiver and manager is appointed as in this case, the federal tax is to be paid in accordance with the taxing statute concerned.”
In other words, in respect of federal tax, where a receiver and manager is appointed under section 191, section 292 does not come into play because federal tax is not a preferential debt under section 191. That, in my view and with respect, is the correct position.
It is hoped that this case will give the Federal Court another opportunity to look at the provisions of sections 191 and 292 again in respect of federal tax and in view of the fact that Raja Arshad appears to have escaped the notice of the Federal Court when deciding Abdul Samad and Kenneth Teh Ah Kian.
Coming back to the present appeal. The debt here is income tax, a federal tax. It is not one of the preferential debts provided under section 191. So, the ranking provided in section 292 cannot come into play. So sections 191 and 292 cannot be relied on to give priority to federal tax over claims in respect of debentures.
Following Raja Arshad, indeed, the Federal Court in Abdul Samad and Kenneth Teh Ah Kian did the same, I shall now look at the taxing statute concerned, i.e. the Income Tax Act 1967. Section 103 of the Income Tax Act 1967 provides:
“103(1) Subject to this section, tax payable under an assessment or a composite assessment shall on the service of the notice of assessment or composite assessment on the person assessed be due and payable at the place specified in that notice, whether or not that person appeals against the assessment.” (emphasis added).
All it says is that the tax assessed, upon the service of the notice of assessment, becomes due and payable. How is it to be recovered? The most common method is provided by section 106.
“106.(1) Tax due and payable may be recovered by the Government by civil proceedings as a debt due to the Government.”
True that in any proceeding for the recovery of the tax assessed the court shall not entertain any plea that the amount of the tax sought to be recovered is excessive, incorrectly assessed, under appeal or incorrectly increased section 106(3). That is because there is a different forum for such challenges. But, the fact remains that the tax only becomes due and payable upon service of the notice of assessment. That is all. It has nothing to do with priority.
This provision is even weaker than section 69 or 70 of the Sales Tax Act 1972 which have been held by the Federal Court in Abdul Samad and Kenneth Teh AhKian as not having created a priority. Even if Raja Arshad is still good law, the provision of section 103 of the Income Tax Act 1967 is nowhere near or similar to the provisions of section 21B(1)(a) of the Real Property Gains Tax Act 1976.
So, in my view, the respondent cannot rely on section 103 of the Income Tax Act 1967 to claim priority.
I do not think I have to discuss the effects of section 10 of the Government Proceedings Act 1956 as the Respondents did not rely on it. Even the learned Judge did not touch on it in his grounds of judgment. I believe the reason is that, as stated by learned counsel for the appellant, it is not applicable.
In the circumstances I hold that the income tax due to the Respondent has no priority over the claims of the debenture holders. The appeal should be allowed with costs here and in the court below and the deposit to be refunded.
Both my learned brothers, Mohd. Noor Ahmad J.C.A. and P.S. Gill J.C.A., have read this judgment in draft and have expressed their agreement.
5th November, 2002.
(DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMAD)
Hakim Mahkamah Rayuan
Kuala Lumpur.
Bagi Pihak Perayu – Cik Shanti Mogan
Encik Rajkumar Mathusuthanan
Messrs Shearn Delamore & Co.
Bagi Pihak Responden – Encik Abu Tariq Jamaluddin
Encik Muazmir Mohd. Yusof
Pegawai Undang-Undang
Lembaga Hasil Dalam Negeri

PAI SAN & ORS v. PP

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
MOKHTAR SIDIN, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: P-05-47-98
[2002] 4 CLJ 547

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Prosecution – Authority to conduct prosecution – Validity of prosecution conducted by officer from fisheries department – Whether consent to prosecute given by Public Prosecutor under s. 38(1) Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984good in respect of offence under s. 15(1) Fisheries Act 1985- Whether Fisheries Act 1985 must be read together with Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 – Whether s. 38(1) Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984ultra vires art. 145(3) Federal Constitution- Whether fisheries officer lawfully authorised to conduct prosecution

CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Prosecution – Prosecution by authority other than Public Prosecutor – Validity of prosecution conducted by officer from fisheries department – Whether consent to prosecute given by Public Prosecutor under s. 38(1) Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984good in respect of offence under s. 15(1) Fisheries Act 1985- Whether Fisheries Act 1985 should be read together with Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 – Whether s. 38(1) Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984ultra vires art. 145(3) Federal Constitution- Whether s. 38(1) Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984preserves exclusive power of Public Prosecutor to institute or to consent to Criminal proceedings – Whether fisheries officer lawfully authorised to conduct prosecution

The appellants were tried under s. 15(1) of the Fisheries Act 1985(‘FA85′) for fishing illegally in Malaysian waters. At the end of the prosecution’s case, counsel for the appellants applied to the magistrate for a stay of proceedings in order to refer to the High Court a question of law respecting the validity of the prosecution which was being conducted by an officer of the fisheries department. The magistrate refused the application and the appellants applied to the High Court. This was an appeal from the decision of the High Court dismissing the appellants’ application.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1]The FA85 should be read together with the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 (‘EEZA84’). Both the Acts are interconnected; they contain cross-references to each other and have overlapping provisions. Thus, as the appellants were charged under s. 15(1) of the FA85, s. 38 of the EEZA84also came into play.
[2]Section 38(1) of the EEZA84states that “A prosecution for an offence under this Act or any applicable written law shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Public Prosecutor…”. Clearly, the words “or any applicable written law” contemplate, inter alia, prosecutions in respect of offences under the FA85.
[3] Unlike the provisions of some other statutes, s. 38(1) of the EEZA84does not attempt to usurp the powers of the Public Prosecutor. It does not abrogate the powers vested in the Public Prosecutor by art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution, or confer parallel powers upon another person or authority. Section 38(1) of the EEZA84preserves the power of the Public Prosecutor to institute or to consent to criminal proceedings; it is consistent with art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitutionand, therefore, valid. Accordingly, the consent given by the Public Prosecutor to the fisheries officer under s. 38(1) of the EEZA84to prosecute the appellants was valid. The officer was lawfully authorised to conduct the prosecution.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Perayu-perayu telah dibicarakan di bawah s. 15(1) Akta Perikanan 1985(‘FA85’) kerana menangkap ikan secara salah di sisi undang-undang di perairan Malaysia. Pada penghujung kes pihak pendakwaan, peguam bagi pihak perayu-perayu telah memohon kepada majistret untuk satu penggantungan prosiding demi untuk merujuk kepada Mahkamah Tinggi satu persoalan undang-undang berkenaan keesahan pendakwaan yang dikendalikan oleh seorang pegawai dari jabatan perikanan. Majistret telah menolak permohonan tersebut dan perayu-perayu telah memohon kepada Mahkamah Tinggi. Ini adalah satu rayuan daripada keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi yang menolak permohonan perayu-perayu.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1]FA85 haruslah dibaca bersama dengan Akta Zon Ekonomi Eksklusif 1984 (‘EEZA84′). Kedua-dua Akta tersebut adalah saling berkaitan; mereka mengandungi rujukan-rujukan bersaling dengan satu dan yang lain dan mempunyai peruntukan-peruntukan bertindih. Oleh itu, oleh kerana perayu-perayu adalah dituduh di bawah s. 15(1) FA85tersebut, maka s. 38 EEZA84juga digunakan.
[2]Seksyen 38(1) EEZA84tersebut menyatakan bahawa “A prosecution for an offence under this Act or any applicable written law shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Public Prosecutor…”. Jelasnya perkataan-perkataan “or any applicable written law” mengura-urakan, antara lainnya, pendakwaan-pendakwaan berhubung dengan kesalahan-kesalahan di bawah FA85.
[3] Tidak seperti peruntukan-peruntuklan beberapa statut yang lain, s. 38(1) EEZA84tidak cuba untuk merampas kuasa-kuasa Pendakwa Raya. Ianya tidak mengabrogasikan kuasa-kuasa yang diletakhak pada Pendakwa Raya oleh per. 145(3) Perlembagaan Persekutuan, atau memberikan kuasa yang selari ke atas seorang yang lain atau pihak berkuasa yang lain. Seksyen 38(1) EZA84mengekalkan kuasa Pendakwa Raya untuk memulakan atau membenarkan prosiding jenayah; ianya konsisten dengan per. 145(3) Perlembagaan Persekutuandan, oleh itu, adalah sah. Sehubungan itu, kebenaran yang diberikan oleh Pendakwa Raya kepada pegawai perikanan di bawah s. 38(1) EEZA84untuk mendakwa perayu-perayu adalah sah. Pegawai tersebut telah diberi kuasa secara sah di sisi undang-undang untuk mengendalikan pendakwaan tersebut.
Rayuan ditolak; perbicaraan hendaklah diteruskan.]
[Appeal from High Court, Pulau Pinang; Criminal Application No: 44-4-98]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case(s) referred to:
Kyohei Hosoi v. PP [1998] 1 CLJ 1063 (dist)
Nguang Chan Sdn Bhd v. PP [2001] 2 CLJ 16 (dist)
PP v. Lee Ming & Anor [1999] 1 CLJ 379 (dist)
PP v. Manager, MBf Building Services Sdn Bhd [1998] 1 CLJ 678 (refd)
Quek Gin Hong v. PP [1998] 4 CLJ Supp 515 (dist)
Rajendran M Gurusamy v. PP [2001] 1 CLJ 631 (dist)
Repco Holdings Bhd v. PP [1997] 4 CLJ 740 (dist)

Legislation referred to:
Criminal Procedure Code, s. 380(ii)(b)
Environmental Quality Act 1974, ss. 25, 37, 44
Environmental Quality (Clean Air) Regulations 1978, reg. 12
Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984, ss. 2, 3(1), 6, 7, 8, 38
Federal Constitution, art. 145(3)
Fisheries Act 1985, ss. 2, 15(1), 19, 24(1), 25(a)
Forests Ordinance (Cap 126) (Sarawak), s. 92A
Immigration Act 1959/1963, s. 58(1), (2)
Road Transport Act 1987, ss. 116, 119(2)
Securities Commission Act 1993, s. 39
Securities Industry Act 1993, s. 126
Trade Description Act 1972, ss. 26(2), (3), 28B(3)
Counsel:
For the appellants – En Rajasingam (Raj Shanker); M/s R Rajasingam & Co
For the respondent – A Karim A Jalil (Nurulhuda Nur’aini Mohd Nor)

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellants were charged at the Balik Pulau Magistrate’s Court for fishing in the Malaysian waters without an international agreement allowing the same nor a valid permit issued under s. 19 of the Fisheries Act 1985, thereby committing an offence under s. 25(a) of the Act.
At the end of the prosecution’s case, the appellants were called upon to enter upon their defences. At that stage, learned counsel for the appellants applied to the court (the Magistrate’s Court) that the trial be stayed and that the records of the proceedings be referred to the High Court for the determination of a question law on the validity of the prosecution which was conducted by an officer of the Fisheries Department, which was alleged to be void and unconstitutional. The learned magistrate refused the application.
The appellants then filed a notice of motion in the High Court at Penang (Permohonan Jenayah No. 44-4-98). The appellants prayed for the following orders:
a)that the prosecution of a charge under the Fisheries Act can only be conducted by the Public Prosecutor;
b)that the prosecution conducted by an officer of the Fisheries Department is void and ultra vires the Federal Constitution and that such proceedings are unlawful;
c)that all orders made by the magistrate in the case be set aside;
d)that all the accused persons in the case (the appellants) be acquitted (“dibebaskan”);
e)any other order(s) that the court deems fit and proper to make.
It is to be noted that the challenge is on the power of the Fisheries Officer to conduct the prosecution.
The learned judge dismissed the application. The appellants appealed to this court.
Judgment Of The Learned High Court Judge
The learned judge addressed his mind to two issues. First, whether the consent (“izin”) to prosecute given by the deputy public prosecutor (P1) was a valid consent. Secondly, whether the Fisheries Officer was authorized to conduct the prosecution of the appellants for the offence for which they were charged.
The first issue became relevant because the learned counsel for the appellants had argued that the consent had no legal effect because there was no provision in the Fisheries Act 1985 for the public prosecutor to give the consent.
On this question, the learned judge was of the view that, reading together the provisions of ss. 6, 8 and 38 of the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 and s. 15(1) of the Fisheries Act 1985, consent of the public prosecutor was required for the prosecution of the appellants. That consent was given. The learned judge was also of the view that s. 38(1) of the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 exists side by side and in harmony with the provision of art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution. The learned judge concluded that the consent (P1) was valid and not unconstitutional.
On the second issue, learned counsel for the appellants and the deputy public prosecutor agreed that if the offence was a non-seizable offence, the Fisheries Officer had the power to prosecute. On the issue whether the offence was a non-seizable offence or not, the learned judge decided that it was a non-seizable offence.
The Appeal
Learned counsel for the appellants submitted that the crux of the appeal is whether a prosecution conducted by an officer from the Fisheries Department, particularly for an offence under s. 15(1) read together with s. 24(1) and punishable under s. 25(a) of the Fisheries Act 1985 is valid. In other words, the question is whether the officer was properly authorized to conduct the prosecution.
The learned counsel submitted that as there was no provision in the Fisheries Act 1985 authorizing the officer to prosecute, the Fisheries Act 1985 should not be read together with the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984, the prosecution had to rely on the provisions of s. 380(ii)(b) of the Criminal Procedure Code(prior to the amendment by the Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act 1998 which came into effect on 1 April 1998), that s. 380(ii)(b) of the Criminal Procedure Code was ultra vires the constitution and, therefore, the officer was not authorized to prosecute and the prosecution was null and void.
Article 145(3) of the Federal Constitution reads:
145. (1)…
(2)…
(3) The Attorney General shall have power, exercisable at his discretion, to institute, conduct or discontinue any proceedings for an offence, other than proceedings before a Syariah Court, a native court or a court martial.
We shall now look at the case law. We begin with Repco Holdings Bhd v. PP[1997] 4 CLJ 740(2 October 1997). The first thing that should be noted about that case is that, even though it is a decision of Gopal Sri Ram, a judge of the Court of Appeal, it is a judgment of the High Court. The learned judge sat as a High Court judge to hear a reference by the Sessions Court.
That case concerns the constitutionality of s. 126 of the Securities Industry Act 1993and s. 39 of the Securities Commission Act 1993.
Section 126 of the Securities Industry Act 1993 reads:
126(1) No prosecution for any offence under this Act shall be instituted except with the consent in writing of the Public Prosecutor.
(2) A prosecution for any offence against any provision of this Act may be conducted by the Registrar or by any officer authorized in writing by the Registrar or by any officer authorized in writing by the Chairman of the Commission.
Section 39 of the Securities Commission Act 1993 reads:
39(1) No prosecution for any offence under this Act shall be instituted except with the consent in writing of the Public Prosecutor.
(2) Any officer of the Commission authorized in writing by the Chairman may conduct any prosecution or any offence under this Act.
The learned judge held:
Therefore, the impugned sub-sections are ultra viresArticle 145(3) of the FCsave as follows. Section 126(2), to the extent that it allows the Registrar of Companies (Registrar) to conduct a prosecution, is not ultra vires Article 145(3) of the FC, because such Registrar is normally a senior member of the Judicial and Legal Service who is normally gazetted as a Deputy Public Prosecutor (DPP). The Registrar therefore conducts the prosecution of an offence under the SIA in the capacity of a DPP. (See p. 749, e-i)
However the Chairman of the SC is not on an equal footing and cannot authorise or conduct prosecutions under the SIA. (See p. 749, e-i)
Section 39(2) of the SCA is void and unconstitutional as it wholly contravenes Article 145(3). (See p. 750, f).
It must be noted that the learned judge also held that the provisions of s. 126(2) “as originally cast” did not contravene art. 145(3), because of the careful way in which it was drafted.
It should be emphasised that the offending part of the new sub-s. (2) of s. 126 of the Securities Industry Act 1993is that part that gives power to the Chairman of the Commission to authorize an officer to prosecute. On the other hand, under the old sub-s. (2) of s. 126, the conduct of a criminal prosecution by an advocate and solicitor “with previous permission in writing of the Public Prosecutor” is valid. The determining factor is the existence of the “permission in writing of the Public Prosecutor.” In other words, so long as that permission emanates from the Public Prosecutor, the provision is valid. The Chairman of the Commission or anybody else should not usurp the function of the Public Prosecutor provided by art. 145(3).
The next case is PP v. Manager, MBf Building Services Sdn. Bhd.[1998] 1 CLJ 678(3 December 1997). In that case the defendant was charged with two offences under the Environmental Quality Act 1974. The Defendant objected to the proceedings on a preliminary point that no prosecution could be had against the defendant because the Act did not contain a provision providing for a sanction by the Attorney General to institute proceedings for offences under the Act. It was argued that the defendant could not be prosecuted for the offences as the Director General of Environmental Quality had no power to institute such proceedings. In other words, there should be a provision in the Act for either the sanction or consent of the Attorney General to institute criminal proceedings, otherwise it would allow a person other than the Attorney General to institute such proceedings and that is unconstitutional.
KC Vohrah J (as he then was) held that the lack of a provision in the Act providing for sanction by the Attorney General or his consent to institute proceedings for offences under the Act did not invalidate the Act.
The next case, in chronological order, is Kyohei Hosoi v. PP[1998] 1 CLJ 1063(8 December 1997). This is a judgment of Augustine Paul JC (as he then was). In that case, the impugned section was s. 58(2) of the Immigration Act 1959/1963which reads:
58(1)…
(2) No prosecution shall be instituted in respect of any offence against this Act without the sanction in writing of the Director General or of the Public Prosecutor or his Deputy.
The sanction to prosecute in that case was given by the Director General. So, following Repco, the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) held that that subsection, in so far as it empowered the Director General to sanction the institution of a prosecution, was void.
Again it should be noted that what makes it void is the giving of the power to the Director General to sanction the institution of a prosecution, parallel to that of the Public Prosecutor. In simple words, do not take away the powers of the Public Prosecutor and give it to somebody else.
The next case is PP v. Lee Ming & Anor[1999] 1 CLJ 379(29 June 1998). This is a judgment of Ian Chin J. The provision in question is s. 92A of the Forests Ordinance (Sarawak Cap. 126) which reads:
92A. Prosecution in respect of offences under this Ordinance or by any subsidiary legislation made hereunder may be conducted by:
(a)The State Attorney General or any legally qualified officer authorized by him;
(b)The Director; or
(c)Any forest officer or any other public officer generally or specially authorized in that behalf by the Director.
The learned judge held that, following Repco Holdings Bhd., that section was unconstitutional, null and void as it allowed persons other than the Federal Attorney General to institute, conduct or discontinue proceedings for an offence.
About two months later, Suriyadi J decided the case of Quek Gin Hong v. Public Prosecutor[1998] 4 CLJ Supp 515; [1998] 4 MLJ Supp 161. In that case the accused was charged for allowing open burning of certain vegetation waste without a license contrary to reg. 12 of the Environmental Quality (Clean Air) Regulations 1978. He was convicted and sentenced to six months’ imprisonment. On revision, it was, inter alia, argued that s. 44 of the Environmental Quality Act 1974was ultra viresart. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution. Section 44 provides:
44. Prosecution in respect of offences committed under this Act or regulations made thereunder may be conducted by the Director General or any officer duly authorized in writing by him or by any officer of any local authority to which any powers under this Act has been delegated.
Held, setting aside the order and acquitting the accused:
(1) Section 44 of the Act which endowed the Director General with powers at par with the Public Prosecutor was void for inconsistency with art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution(see pp. 164H-I and 165A); Repco Holdings Bhdv. PP [1997] 3 MLJ 681 followed. Therefore, any documented authorization emanating from the Director General was worthless and would not validate any shortcomings in the want of authority to prosecute (see p 165G-H).
In Rajendran a/l M. Gurusamy v. PP[2001] 1 CLJ 631(19 July 2000), the applicant was charged with an offence under s. 119(2) of the Road Transport Act 1987. The applicant objected before the magistrate that the police were not authorized by the Public Prosecutor to institute the proceedings. The relevant provision is s. 116 of the Actwhich provides:
116. Proceedings for an offence against this Act shall not be instituted or conducted except by or on behalf of the Public Prosecutor or by a police officer or traffic warden, Dato Bandar or a road transport officer, or as respects prosecution for an offence against any order or rules made by an appropriate authority under Part III, by an officer of that appropriate authority.
Abdul Wahab J held:
Section 116 of the Road Transport Actenvisaged that institution and conduct of prosecutions for offences under the Act and regulations thereunder by persons other than the Public Prosecutor…
To that extent it offends against the sole authority interpretation of Repco Holdings Bhd v. PP.
We now come to the judgment of this court in Nguang Chan Sdn. Bhd. v. PP[2001] 2 CLJ 16. The impugned section was s. 28B(3) of Trade Description Act 1972that reads:
(3) Any prosecution in respect of an offence under this Act may be conducted by an Assistant Controller.
Sections 26(2) and (3) of that Act, which was also considered, provides:
(2) The Controller shall subject to the general direction and control of the Minister have supervision in all matters relating to the enforcement of this Act and the Controller and the Deputy Controller shall perform such duties and exercise such powers and functions conferred upon him and upon an Assistant Controller by this Act.
(3) All officers appointed under this section shall be deemed to be public servants within the meaning of the Penal Code applicable.
This court held that s. 28B(3) was ultra viresart. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution. Lamin Mohd. Yunus PCA, delivering the judgment of the court said:
There is nothing to suggest from s. 28B(3) of the Trade Descriptions Act 1972that the Assistant Controller when acting under subsection (3) that he is obliged to get either written authorisation or consent from the Attorney-General or any Deputy Public Prosecutor. It appears he is allowed to act independently. However he is under general “supervision” by the Controller who in turn the Controller himself is under “the general direction and control of the Minister” when performing his functions such as supervising “in all matters relating to the enforcement of this Act.” (see s. 26(2))
It must be noted that in that case the prosecution was conducted by the Assistant Controller under a purported authority given to him by s. 28B(3) of that Act. He acted independently of the Public Prosecutor.
In our view, the judgments of the courts have been quite consistent. A provision giving the power to institute, conduct or discontinue a proceeding for an offence is unconstitutional and void if it is exercisable independently of, or if it is parallel to the powers vested in the Public Prosecutor by art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution. Any authorization given pursuant to such (void) provision is void and the prosecution instituted and conducted by a person so authorized is void. However, so long as the power given to another person is subject to the powers of the Public Prosecutor under art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution, it is valid.
What is the position in the present case? First, there is no provision in the Fisheries Act 1985 empowering an officer of the Fisheries Department to conduct the prosecution under the Act. Therefore, looking at that Act alone, the power for an officer of the Fisheries Department to conduct a prosecution must come from the Criminal Procedure Code, if any.
However the learned Deputy Public Officer argued (the learned judge agreed with him) that the Fisheries Act 1985 must be read together with the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984. The learned Deputy Public Prosecutor argued that if the two Acts were read together, then the provision of s. 38 was applicable. As that section retained the power of the Public Prosecutor to give a written consent for a prosecution and as such written consent was given by the Public Prosecutor in this case (P1), the prosecution conducted by that officer was valid.
Let us first look at the relevance of this argument.
The Fisheries Act 1985 does not contain a provision regarding the power to prosecute similar to s. 38 of the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 or the other laws mentioned earlier. So, for power to prosecute one has to fall back on the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Code. On the other hand, if the two Acts are read together, then s. 38 of the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 comes into play in which case a prosecution conducted pursuant to a consent given in compliance with the provision of that section is valid.
Should the two Acts be read together? The first thing we notice regarding the two Acts is that there are cross references in the two Acts to each other and overlapping provisions.
The preamble of the Fisheries Act 1985, inter alia, reads:
An Act relating to fisheries… in Malaysian fisheries waters… (emphasis added).
Section 15(1) of the Fisheries Act 1985 under which the appellants were charged in this case concerns fishing or attempt to fish by foreign fishing vessels in Malaysian fisheries waters.
Section 2 of the Fisheries’ Act 1985 defines “Malaysian fisheries waters” thus:
“Malaysian fisheries waters” means maritime waters under the jurisdiction of Malaysia over which exclusive fishing rights or fisheries management rights are claimed by law and includes the internal waters of Malaysia, the territorial sea of Malaysia and the maritime waters comprised in the exclusive economic zone of Malaysia;
Section 2 of the Fisheries Act 1985 also defines the “exclusive economic zone”:
“exclusive economic zone” means the exclusive economic zone of Malaysia as determined in accordance with the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 (Act 311);
We now look at the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984.
Section 2 defines “Malaysian fisheries waters”:
Malaysian fisheries waters means all waters comprising the internal waters, the territorial sea and the exclusive economic zone of Malaysia in which Malaysia exercises sovereign and exclusive rights over fisheries.
Section 2 and 3(1) define and determine the “exclusive economic zone” of Malaysia.
Section 2 also defines the “territorial sea”:
Part III, containing sections 6, 7 and 8 is entitled “FISHERIES”.
Section 6 provides:
6. The seas comprised in the exclusive economic zone shall be part of Malaysian fisheries waters.
Section 7 provides:
7. The Minister charged with responsibility for fisheries shall also be responsible for fisheries in the exclusive economic zone.
Section 8 provides:
8. Except as otherwise provided in this Act any written law relating to fisheries shall be applicable in the exclusive economic zone and on the continental shelf with such necessary modifications or exceptions as may be provided in an order made under section 42.
From these provisions, we see the interconnection between the two Acts. Matters, including offences, relating to fisheries are provided in the Fisheries Act 1985, which is understandable. The Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 does not provide for offences relating to fisheries. That is also understandable. It makes the Minister charged with responsibility for fisheries responsible for fisheries in the exclusive economic zone, and for that purpose the “authorised officer” is defined as including “fisheries officer”, which is also understandable.
So, if an offence relating to fishing is committed in the Malaysian fisheries waters but also within the exclusive economic zone, it is the responsibility of the Minister charged with responsibility for fisheries. The authorised officers may exercise their powers provided by the Fisheries Act 1985 with a view to prosecution.
We now come to prosecution. Section 38 of the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984 provides:
38(1) A prosecution for an offence under this Act or any applicable written law shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Public Prosecutor:
Provided that a person who is to be charged with such an offence may be arrested, or a warrant for his arrest may be issued and executed, and any person so arrested may be remanded in custody or released on bail, notwithstanding that the consent of the Public Prosecutor too the institution of a prosecution for the offence has not been obtained, but the case shall not be further prosecuted until that consent has been obtained.
(2) When a person is brought before a court under this section before the Public Prosecutor has consented to the prosecution, the charge shall be read and explained to him but he shall not be called upon to plead thereto, and the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Code shall be modified accordingly. (emphasis added)
What is most significant are the words “or any applicable written law”. The section does not only talk about a prosecution for an offence under “this Act.”
“applicable written law” is defined in s. 2 of the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984:
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires:
“applicable written law” means any written law:
(a) provided to be applicable in respect of the exclusive economic zone, continental shelf or both….
We have seen that in relation to fisheries, even though in the exclusive economic zone, the applicable written law is the Fisheries Act 1985. So, the words “A prosecution for an offence under… any applicable written law…” clearly refers, inter alia, to a prosecution for offences under the Fisheries Act 1985. We do not think there can be any other reasonable interpretation.
We shall now look closely at s. 38 and see whether, first, it is unconstitutional and secondly whether a written consent given pursuant to it is valid.
Regarding the first, sub-s. (1) provides that a prosecution shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Public Prosecutor. This provision is clearly distinguishable from the provisions of s. 126(2) of the Securities Industry Act 1993, s. 39(2) of the Securities Commission Act 1993(Repco Holdings Bhd.), s. 58(2) of the Immigration Act 1959/1963(Kyoshi Hasoi),s. 92A of the Sarawak Forests Ordinance (Lee Ming), s. 44 of the Environmental Quality Act 1974(Queck Gin Hong), s. 116 of the Road Transport Act 1987(Rajendran a/l Gurusamy)or even s. 28B(3) of the Trade Description Act 1972(Nguang Chan Sdn. Bhd.).
The material distinguishing feature is that the power of the Public Prosecutor is not taken away from him and given to somebody else. His powers remain intact. It is he and he alone who may institute or give consent for a prosecution. That is consistent with his powers under art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution. In our judgment, s. 38(1) is constitutional. It is valid.
That being so, then the next question is whether a consent given by the Public Prosecutor to the Fisheries Officer, in this case, is a valid consent?
The answer is clearly in the affirmative. That section gives the Public Prosecutor power to give consent to prosecute. He has, in the exercise of that power given his consent. The officer, armed with that consent clearly is authorized to conduct the prosecution of the appellants. We are therefore of the view that the prosecution by the officer in this case is valid.
We do not think it is necessary to discuss the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Code. The Public Prosecutor did not have to rely on the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Code. The power is given by s. 38(1) of the Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1984. It is in the exercise of that power that he gave his consent.
In the circumstances, we dismiss the appeal and direct the learned magistrate to proceed with the trial.

ANG THEAM CHOOM v. PP

ANG THEAM CHOOM v. PP
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; K C VOHRAH, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: R09-16-2001
25 OCTOBER 2002
[2002] 4 CLJ 538
CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Judgment – Grounds of judgment – Error in magistrate’s written grounds – Inadvertent use of words on burden of proof – Whether a misdirection of law – Whether occasioning a miscarriage of justice – Whether conviction may still be upheld

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Prosecution – Authority to conduct prosecution – Whether prosecuting officer had authority to prosecute – Authority to conduct prosecution given after issuance and service of summons but before commencement of trial – Whether sufficient – Distinction between ‘instituting’ and ‘conducting’ a prosecution – Whether ‘conduct’ of a prosecution refers to the actual trial – Prosecution of Employer for failure to pay EPF of Employee – Employee’s Provident Fund Act 1991, ss. 43(2), 63(1)

The appellant/employer was charged and convicted under s. 43(2) of the Employees Provident Fund Act 1991(‘the Act’) for failing to contribute to the EPF of an employee as required under reg. 3 of the Employees Provident Fund Regulations 1991. The magistrate fined him RM500 pursuant to s. 43(2) of the Actand further ordered him to pay up RM802.00 with interest at 6.7% pa under s. 63(1) of the Act. The High Court upheld the decision and orders of the magistrate and the employer appealed further.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The learned judge was right in holding that the inadvertent use of the words “… the accused must prove beyond a reasonable doubt…” by the magistrate in his grounds of judgment did not amount to a fatal misdirection of law occasioning a miscarriage of justice. The magistrate had obviously meant to say “… the prosecution must prove beyond a reasonable doubt…”. This became evident when in a later part of his judgment the magistrate said “… the accused had failed to raise a reasonable doubt on the prosecution’s case…”.
[2] There was absolutely no basis to the employer’s contention that the order of the magistrate (directing him to pay up RM802 pursuant to s. 63(1) of the Act) was unconstitutional. It was clear that there was no necessity for the prosecution to state that amount in the charge. In any event, the employer had every opportunity to dispute the said amount in court.
[3] The employer’s submission that the prosecuting officer had no ‘authority to conduct the prosecution’ against him was misconceived. Even if the authority to conduct the prosecution was given after the summons had been issued and served on the employer, it was, nevertheless, given to the prosecuting officer before the commencement of the trial. This was sufficient. The ‘institution’ of a criminal proceeding may be distinguished from the ‘conduct’ of one; the former refers to the preliminary stages whilst the latter refers to the actual ‘trial’ stage wherein witnesses are called.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Perayu/majikan telah dituduh dan disabitkan di bawah s. 43(2) Akta Kumpulan Wang Simpanan Pekerja 1991(‘Akta tersebut’) kerana gagal menyumbang kepada KWSP bagi seorang pekerja sepertimana yang dikehendaki di bawah per. 3 Peraturan-Peraturan Kumpulan Wang Simpanan Pekerja 1991. Majistret telah mendenda beliau RM500 selaras dengan s. 43(2) Akta tersebut dan selanjutnya memerintahkan beliau supaya membayar RM802 dengan faedah pada kadar 6.7% setahun di bawah s. 63(1) Aktatersebut. Mahkamah Tinggi telah mempertahankan keputusan dan perintah-perintah majistret dan majikan tersebut telah merayu selanjutnya.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Hakim yang bijaksana adalah betul dalam mempertahankan bahawa penggunaan secara tidak sengaja perkataan-perkataan “… the accused must prove beyond a reasonable doubt…” oleh majistret dalam alasan-alasan penghakiman beliau tidak membawa kepada salah-arahan undang-undang yang memudaratkan yang menyebabkan salahlaksana keadilan. Majistret tersebut telah nyatanya bermaksud untuk menyebut “… the prosecution must prove beyond a reasonable doubt…”. Ini menjadi jelas apabila pada bahagian yang terkemudian dalam penghakiman beliau majistret tersebut mengatakan “… tertuduh telah gagal untuk membangkitkan keraguan yang wajar pada kes pendakwaan…”.
[2] Adalah tidak terdapat sebarang asas kepada penegasan majikan bahawa perintah majistret tersebut (yang mengarahkan beliau supaya membayar RM802 selaras dengan s. 63(1) Aktatersebut) adalah tidak berpelembagaan. Adalah jelas bahawa tidak terdapat sebarang keperluan bagi pihak pendakwaan untuk menyatakan jumlah itu di dalam pertuduhan tersebut. Dalam sebarang keadaan, majikan tersebut mempunyai setiap peluang untuk mempertikaikan jumlah tersebut di dalam mahkamah.
[3] Hujahan majikan tersebut bahawa pegawai mendakwa tiada ‘authority to conduct the prosecution’ terhadap beliau adalah disalahtafsirkan. Meskipun jika kuasa untuk mengendalikan pendakwaan telah diberikan selepas saman telah dikeluarkan dan disampaikan ke atas majikan, ianya namun begitu diberikan kepada pegawai yang mendakwa sebelum permulaan perbicarfaan. Ini adalah memadai. “Permulaan” prosiding jenayah boleh dibezakan daripada ‘pengendalian’ sesuatu prosiding; yang terdahulu merujuk kepada peringkat awal sementara yang terkemudian pula merujuk peringkat ‘trial’ sebenarnya di mana saksi-saksi dipanggil.
Rayuan ditolak.]
Case(s) referred to:
PP v. Datuk Harun Idris & Ors [1976] 1 LNS 180; [1976] 2 MLJ 116 (refd)
Legislation referred to:
Criminal Procedure Code, ss. 177A, 377, 422(b)
Employees Provident Fund Act 1991, ss. 43(2), 63(1)
Employees Provident Fund Regulations 1991, reg. 3
For the appellant – Mohamad Afza Dahari; M/s Jayadeva & Kamal
For the respondent – Kamarul Hisham Kamaruddin DPP
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant was charged in the Magistrate’s Court for failing to make the EPF contribution of his employee, Norma bt Seman, for the month of February 1991, as required by reg. 3 of the Employees Provident Fund Regulations 1991, thereby committing an offence punishable under s. 43(2) of the Employees Provident Fund Act 1991. On 10 June 1991 he was found guilty, convicted and sentenced to a fine of RM500 in default 14 days imprisonment. He was also ordered to pay a sum of RM802 and interest thereon at 6.7% per annum until full and final payment, under s. 63(1) of the Act. This amount was the amount of the contribution in respect of the same employee that should have been paid but was not paid. He appealed to the High Court which dismissed the appeal. Having obtained leave of this court, he appealed to this court.
(To avoid any confusion, it is important to note that this appeal arises from the Kangar Magistrate’s Court Summons Case No. 87-423-97. There was another proceeding against him vide Kangar Magistrate’s Court No. 87-162-95. That case is not the subject matter of this appeal.)
The Petition of Appeal filed in respect of the appeal to this court contains three grounds:
(1) Yang Arif Hakim, telah terkhilaf dari segi undang-undang apabila memutuskan bahawa tahap beban bukti melampaui keraguan munsabah yang ditetapkan oleh Tuan Majistret terhadap perayu tidak fatal dan bukanlah suatu yang salah arah di dalam undang-undang.
(2) Yang Arif Hakim telah terkhilaf dari segi undang-undang apabila membenarkan perintah yang dibuat di bawah seksyen 63 Akta Kumpulan Wang Simpanan Pekerjawalaupun ia bercanggah dengan Perlembagaan Malaysia apabila Perayu tidak diberi peluang untuk membuat pembelaan dan tidak ada di dalam pertuduhan.
(3)Yang Arif Hakim telah terkhilaf dari segi undang-undang apabila memutuskan bahawa perbicaraan adalah sah walaupun ia dijalankan oleh pihak yang bukan dari pihak pendakwaraya dan bercanggah dengan Perlembagaan Malaysia.
First Ground
The first ground concerns the standard of proof. The learned magistrate had said in his grounds of judgment “Orang Kena Saman mesti buktikan melampaui keraguan munasabah”. However, he later said, “Orang Kena Saman telah gagal menimbulkan keraguan munasabah atas kes pendakwaan.”
The learned judge held that the unfortunate use of the words in the first quoted sentence above was not fatal to the decision of the learned magistrate. He noted that subsequently the learned magistrate “had also quite correctly used the words” in the second quoted sentence above. The learned judge went on to say:
The wrong choice of words does not constitute a misdirection of law. This issue could be resolved only after taking into consideration the evidence as a whole. (See Shamugam Munusamy v. PP [1999] 1 CLJ 783; and MohamadJalani bin Saliman v. PP [1998] 1 CLJ 123). Incorrect choice of words by the Magistrate does not negate his decision unless there occurred a miscarriage of justice. What is clear from the notes of evidence in the instant case is that the learned Magistrate had directed himself and applied the correct standard of proof at the end of the prosecution case as well as the defence case. The Appellant had said that he had pleaded guilty to a charge in case no. 87-162-95 for non-payment of EPF dues and was ordered to pay the arrears of contributions for period January 1990 to January 1993, and did pay RM4,600 in respect of an employee named Nasir b. Yatim and Norma bt. Seman for January 1993. He was then given a breakdown statement of the respective amounts due before he was charged in case no. 87-162-95. In this case, he was charged for non-contribution of EPF in respect of a worker name Norma bte Seman for January 1991 wages due in February 1991. His only defence was that his above payment of RM4,6000.00 in respect of case 87-162-95 also covered Norma for her January 1991 wages. He laboured under his own misconception which later proved to be unfounded. The Appellant did not inform the EPF authorities that Norma was also employed by them before December 1992 (see exh P4 at page 82 of RR). Thus, it was only after the charge under case no. 87-162-95 was preferred that the authorities, upon further investigations, discovered that Norma was also working in January 1991. Consequently, based upon the complaint statement of Norma, the EPF authorities leveled the charge against the Appellant in the subsequent instant case. The Appellant failed to show any prove that he had settled the EPF contribution for Norma in respect of her January 1991 wages.
Clearly, in this matter the magistrate had made a finding of fact (see page 63 to 66 AR) and it is trite that an appellate court is averse to disturb a finding of fact unless such finding is clearly perverse and has led to a miscarriage of justice which was not the case here. (See PP v. Wan Razali Kassim [1970] 2 MLJ 79; PP v. Munusamy [1980] 2 MLJ 133 and Law Tim Wah v. PP [1978] 1 MLJ 167.)
We agree with the learned judge. It is very clear from the context that the words “Orang Kena Saman” were somehow used in place of the words “Pihak Pendakwaan”. The fact that he meant the prosecution is clear from the following sentence when he talked about the “Orang Kena Saman” (meaning the appellant) having failed to raise a reasonable doubt, which as the learned judge said, and we agree, is correct.
As stated by the learned judge the case did not involve complicated facts. The issue is whether the appellant paid his EPF contribution in respect of his employee Norma bte Seman for January 1991 wages due in February 1991 or not. On the facts the learned magistrate was satisfied that he had not. The learned judge was of the view that he should not disturb the findings of facts of the trial magistrate. This court too has no reason to disturb that finding of facts.
Second Ground
The second ground concerns the order made by the learned magistrate ordering the appellant to pay RM802 and interest thereon for arrears of the contributions as provided by s. 63(1) of the Act. Section 63(1), prior to the amendment by the Employees Provident Fund (Amendment) Act 2000 (Act A1080)) reads:
(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of any other written law, where an employer is guilty of an offence under section 43(2)or section 48(3), the Court before which the employer is found guilty shall order such employer to pay to the Fund the amount of contributions, together with any dividend credited thereon, due and payable to the Board and certified by an officer authorized by the Board to be due from such employer, prior to the date of such finding of guilt.
The argument of the learned counsel appears to be that the order is unconstitutional as the appellant was not given an opportunity to defend himself and the amount was not stated in the charge. His written submission on this point consists of one sentence which consists of the ground stated in the preceding sentence. No argument was put forward. No elaboration was given. No authority was shown to us.
If the learned counsel wants to put forward a proposition of law, he must substantiate it with reasons and authorities. We do not even know on what grounds he made the proposition and on what authorities, if there are. We do not think we should step into his shoes and substantiate his proposition for him.
Be that as it may, it must be remembered that the argument is that the order is unconstitutional. As we understand him, he did not say that s. 63 of the Actwas unconstitutional. His two reasons for the argument are, first, the appellant had no opportunity to defend himself and secondly, the amount was not stated in the charge. We shall only confine ourselves to these two narrow grounds.
The point is, the appellant was not charged for a criminal offence for failure to pay the other amount due. That is why the amount was not stated in the charge. The question of “defending” himself did not arise. That section provides for a consequential order for the payment of the amount of contributions due and payable to the Board and certified by an officer authorized by the Board to be due from such employer prior to the date of such finding of guilt. All that the section requires is that the amount must be certified by an officer authorised by the Board. That is to ensure the correctness of the amount. The “Jadual Tunggakan Caruman” was produced as exh P4. The two amounts of RM572 on p. 65 and RM230 on the following page add up to RM802. It was signed by the “Pemeriksa Kanan, KWSP Negeri Perlis”. Both amounts are in respect of Norma binti Seman, the employee named in the charge. In fact in a letter dated 17 November 1997 by the same officer to the appellant, the appellant was informed that he had failed to pay the EPF contributions of Norma bt Seman totaling RM802. He was told to pay within 14 days.
Clearly he did not pay as directed. Whatever it is, he cannot claim that he did not know about it, or could not have disputed it, if he was of the view that the amount was wrong. Again he had the opportunity to dispute it when the account was produced in court. He had himself to blame. So this ground too is without merit.
Third Ground
In both his written and oral submissions, the learned counsel for the appellant addressed us only on one point on this issue. He submitted that the authority to conduct the prosecution was only given on 3 June 1998. The trial commenced on 14 August 1998. However, he pointed out to the charge sheet where in the column “Name of Complainant, if any” the name Mohd. Termizi bin L. Karim appears. He submitted that Mohd. Termizi was not a deputy public prosecutor nor a person empowered to prosecute.
This argument can be disposed off immediately. As the wording in the column clearly says, Mohd. Termizi was the complainant, the person who made the complaint to the magistrate. The “pengaduan” (complaint) which is to be found in the record of appeal also shows that he was the complainant, not the prosecuting officer.
The learned counsel for the appellant also pointed out to the column “Date of first appearance” in the charge sheet in which the figures “15/5” were written. He submitted that prosecution had commenced by then but the authority to conduct the prosecution was only given on 3 June 1998. For the purpose of this argument we will assume that “15/5” means “15/5/98”. So, it appears that the authority to conduct the prosecution was given after the summons had been issued and served but before the actual trial (meaning, the day the prosecution started calling its witnesses) began. In our view the cases on sanction should be distinguished. Where sanction is required, no prosecution can commence unless it is sanctioned by the public prosecutor. Even then, under the circumstances provided in s. 422(b) of the Criminal Procedure Code, want of sanction is excused. In the case of “consent to prosecute”, no prosecution shall be instituted except by or with the consent of the Public Prosecutor s. 177A of the Criminal Procedure Code. But want of consent is not excused by s. 422 of the Criminal Procedure Code.
In our view, the prosecution cannot be instituted unless the consent or sanction is given (in the case of sanction, subject to s. 422(b)). But, in the present case, it is the authority to conduct the prosecution that is in issue. In our view, so long as it is given, in this case, before the trial began, it should be sufficient. It is at the trial stage that one really “conducts” the prosecution.
Support for this proposition is found in the judgment of Abdoolcader J (as he then was) in Public Prosecutor v. Datuk Harun bin Idris & Ors[1976] 1 LNS 180; [1976] 2 MLJ 116:
Pursuing its significance, ‘to conduct’ means to lead, guide, manage (In re Bhupalli Malliah (AIR [1959] And Pra. 477); Pride of Derby v. British Celanese Ltd. ([1953] 1 Ch. 149) at p. 167 per Lord Evershed MR). It conveys the idea of leading and guiding, that is to say, the person who conducts the prosecution determines all important questions of policy involved in the course of the trial and the attitude to be adopted by the prosecution towards material objections raised or demands made by the accused with respect to the evidence. (emphasis added).
Perhaps we may add that “to institute” a proceeding should be distinguished from “to conduct” a proceeding. Institution is the earlier stage while “conducting” is the later stage, more properly refers to the trial stage.
In this case, as the prosecuting officer was in fact given the authority to conduct the prosecution of the appellant, he had the authority to do so.
As the learned counsel for the appellant had chosen to argue this appeal on this narrow issue, ie, the prosecuting officer had no authority to conduct the prosecution, we see no reason why we should go any further and consider the issue of the constitutionality of s. 377 of the Criminal Procedure Code(as amended by the Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act 1998 (Act A1015).
On these grounds we dismiss the appeal and confirm the order of the High Court and the Magistrate’s Court.

HARBHAJAN SINGH v. SURUHANJAYA PASUKAN POLIS MALAYSIA& ANOR

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD SAARI YUSOFF, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-01-02-1999
[2002] 4 CLJ 85
POLICE: Disciplinary proceedings – Dismissal – Delay by Police Commission in making decision to dismiss police officer – Whether Commission decided ‘with all convenient speed’ – Meaning of ‘with all convenient speed’ – Whether Commission must inform police officer as to which of the charges against him was his dismissal founded upon – Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, s. 54(2)- Public Officers (Conduct & Discipline) Regulations 1993 – Public Officers (Conduct & Discipline) (Chapter D) General Orders 1980

ADMINISTRATIVE LAW: Public servants – Dismissal – Police officer – Delay by Police Commission in making decision to dismiss police officer – Whether Commission decided ‘with all convenient speed’ – Meaning of ‘with all convenient speed’ – Whether Commission must inform police officer as to which of the charges against him was his dismissal founded upon – Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, s. 54(2)- Public Officers (Conduct & Discipline) Regulations 1993 – Public Officers (Conduct & Discipline) (Chapter D) General Orders 1980

WORDS & PHRASES: “with all convenient speed” – Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, s. 54(2)- Meaning of – Within a reasonable time having regard to the peculiar facts and circumstances of the case

This was the plaintiff’s appeal from the decision of the High Court disallowing his action for a declaration that his dismissal from the force as an Assistant Superintendent of Police was null and void. The principal grounds of appeal were that: (i) there was a 20-month delay before the Police Commission made its decision to dismiss the plaintiff; and (ii) the plaintiff was never informed as to which of the three charges against him was his dismissal founded upon.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] Since the Public Officers (Conduct & Discipline) Regulations 1993 does not stipulate a time limit within which the Police Commission had to make its decision on the plaintiff’s case, such a decision must, in keeping with s. 54(2) of the Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, be made “with all convenient speed” which phrase, according to decided authorities, means ‘within a reasonable time having regard to the peculiar facts and circumstances of the case’. In the instant case, the learned judge had considered the various, exacting duties of the members of the Police Commission, which included inter alia the Minister of Home Affairs, the President of the Court of Appeal and the Inspector General of Police, and rightly concluded that the Police Commission had made its decision with all convenient speed.
[2] There is no requirement in the Public Officers (Conduct & Discipline) (Chapter D) General Orders 1980, or in any other law, that the Police Commission must inform the plaintiff as to which of the three charges his dismissal was founded upon.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Ini adalah rayuan plaintif terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi kerana menolak permohonan plaintif untuk deklarasi bahawa pemecatannya dari jawatan Penguasa Polis adalah batal dan tak sah. Alasan-alasan penting rayuan adalah bahawa: (i) terdapat kelengahan selama 20 bulan sebelum Suruhanjaya Polis membuat keputusan untuk memecatnya; dan (ii) beliau tidak diberitahu tentang pertuduhan manakah, di antara tiga pertuduhan yang dihadapkan kepadanya, yang menjadi asas kepada pemecatannya.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Oleh kerana Peraturan Pegawai-pegawai Awam (Kelakuan dan Disiplin) 1993 tidak menetapkan suatu tempoh dalam mana Suruhanjaya Polis perlu membuat keputusan terhadap kes plaintif, maka, bersesuaian dengan s. 54(2) Akta-Akta Pentafsiran 1948 & 1967, keputusan tersebut hendaklah dibuat ‘dengan kepantasan yang patut’ yang mana, mengikut keputusan autoriti-autoriti, bermaksud ‘dalam masa yang munasabah dengan mengambilkira fakta khusus dan halkeadaan kes’. Dalam kes di sini, hakim perbicaraan telah mengambilkira keperbagaian dan beban tugas yang dipikul oleh anggota-anggota Suruhanjaya Polis, yang antara lain termasuk Menteri Dalam Negeri, Presiden Mahkamah Rayuan dan Ketua Polis Negara, dan telah memutuskan dengan betul bahawa Suruhanjaya Polis telah membuat keputusan dengan kepantasan yang patut.
[2] Tidak ada peruntukan dalam Perintah Am Pegawai-pegawai Awam (Kelakuan dan Disiplin) (Bab ‘D’) 1980, atau mana-mana undang-undang sekalipun, yang mengkehendakki Suruhanjaya Polis memberitahu plaintif berkenaan pertuduhan yang manakah di antara tiga pertuduhan tersebut yang menjadi asas kepada pemecatannya.
[Rayuan plaintif ditolak.]
Legislation referred to:
Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967, s. 54(2)
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang
Case(s) referred to:
Ghazi Mohd Sani v. Mohd Haniff Omar, Ketua Polis Negara Malaysia & Anor [1994] 2 CLJ 333 (refd)
SK Serajah v. State of West Bengal AIR [1975] SC 1517 (refd)
Tai Choi Yu v. Government of Malaysia [1994] 2 CLJ 174 (foll)

Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Karpal Singh; M/s Karpal Singh & Co
For the respondent – Azizah Nawawi

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant was the plaintiff in the High Court. He filed a suit against the respondents seeking a declaration, in brief, that his dismissal as a police officer was null and void, and consequential orders. The High Court dismissed his action. He appealed to this court. We dismissed the appeal. Here are our grounds.
The appellant joined the Police Force in 1960. He rose to the rank Assistant Superintendent of Police (ASP). He held this rank until his dismissal.
On 30 September 1994, a show cause letter with a view to disciplinary action against him was forwarded to him. On 17 November 1994 the appellant made a written representation to the first respondent. By a letter dated 9 August 1996, the appellant was informed that he was dismissed from the force with effect form 29 June 1996. At the time when he received the letter of dismissal, he had passed his mandatory retirement age which fell on 7 July 1996 but his services were extended until the day the decision to dismiss him was made.
Two grounds were argued before us. The first ground was the delay of one year and eight months for the first respondent to make its decision to dismiss the appellant. The second ground was that the appellant was not informed on which of the three charges he was dismissed.
This is one appeal in which we agree entirely with the decision and the reasons thereto of the learned judge that we do not think it is necessary to repeat the same reasons at length.
The relevant provision is the Public Officers (Conduct and Discipline) Regulations 1993, in so far as it is relevant to the facts of this case, provides:
If… the officer furnishes a representation which does not exculpate himself to the satisfaction of the appropriate Disciplinary Authority, the Disciplinary Authority shall then proceed to consider and decide the dismissal… of the officer.
No time limit is provided for the decision to be made.
Section 54(2) of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967inter alia, provides:
Where no time is prescribed within which anything shall be done, that thing shall be done with all convenient speed….
As correctly pointed out by the learned judge, quoting Bhagwal J in SK Serajah v. State of West Bengal AIR [1975] SC 1517:
Each case must depend on its own peculiar facts and circumstances.
Our own Supreme Court, in Tai Choi Yu v. Government of Malaysia[1994] 2 CLJ 174, has held:
What is ‘convenient speed’ has been held by the courts to mean reasonable time within which an act has to be done, but always having regard to the facts and peculiar circumstances of each case.
We accept that that is the law.
The facts and circumstances of this case were discussed at length by the learned judge. He considered them under two heads, first, the constitution of the members of the Commission and secondly, the administrative machinery of the Commission.
Regarding the constitution of the Commission, as pointed out by the learned judge, it consists of nine members, headed by the Prime Minister of Malaysia in his then capacity as Minister of Home Affairs. The other members were the Inspector General of Police, the President of the Court of Appeal and six other notable personalities. DW1, the Assistant Secretary of the Commission explained the procedures of the decision making process: The relevant documents were forwarded to the members of the Commission who had to study them and return them to the Commission Secretariat with their views. The views subsequently received from the members were “processed” and the decision would then be forwarded to the Chairman of the Commission.
The learned judge considered the extremely heavy duties of the members and the fact that the Commission’s Secretariat was handling a great number of disciplinary cases and concluded that the Commission had discharged its duties within a reasonable time or, in the words of s. 54 of the Interpretation Acts”with all convenient speed”.
We agree with him.
On the second ground, it was argued that the appellant should have been told on which charge(s) he was dismissed. On this ground also we agree entirely with the decision and the reasons thereto given by the learned judge, although the learned judge had misstated that the Commission accepted the appellant’s representation on the first charge but not on the second and third charges for which he was dismissed. In fact, according to DW1, the Commission accepted the appellant’s representation as to the third charge but not on the first and second charges. We agree with the learned judge that there is no requirement in Chapter D of the 1980 General Orders, or for that matter, in any law, that such a decision must be communicated to the appellant. We would like to reiterate what Jemuri Serjan CJ (Borneo), delivering the judgment of the Supreme Court, said in Ghazi bin Mohd. Sani v. Mohd. Haniff bin Omar, Ketua Polis Negara Malaysia & Anor[1994] 2 CLJ 333, which was also referred to by the learned judge:
In dealing with Ch. D of the 1980 General Orders we remind ourselves that we are dealing with General Orders that have legislative effect and we must guard ourselves against adding words into them which were never intended.
We would add that, in dealing with tribunals like the Police Commission, we should also guard ourselves from turning them into a court of law trying a criminal case, which they were not, and was never intended to be.
On these grounds we dismissed the appeal with costs and ordered that the deposit be paid to the respondents towards taxed costs.

AMERICAN INTERNATIONAL ASSURANCE COMPANY LTD v. KOH YEN BEE

AMERICAN INTERNATIONAL ASSURANCE COMPANY LTD v. KOH YEN BEE
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD SAARI YUSOFF, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: J-02-143-00
16 AUGUST 2002
[2002] 4 CLJ 49

AGENCY: Termination – Revocation by principal – Agency revoked on 15 days’ notice without reasons assigned – Whether just and equitable – Whether ss. 158& 159 Contracts Act 1950applicable – Whether s. 158only covers fixed-term agency Contracts – Whether application of s. 159 subject to s. 158- Whether agency Contract valid – Natural justice – Audi alteram partem – Suitability and application of in private Contracts – Distinction between principal/agent relationship and Employer/Employee relationship – Doctrine of estoppel – Inequality of bargaining power – Compensation for termination of agency, calculation of and reasonable notice

CONTRACT: Agency – Termination – Revocation by principal – Agency revoked on 15 days’ notice without reasons assigned – Whether just and equitable Whether ss. 158& 159 Contracts Act 1950applicable – Whether s. 158only covers fixed-term agency Contracts – Whether application of s. 159subject to s. 158- Whether agency Contract valid – Natural justice – Audi alteram partem – Suitability and application of in private Contracts – Distinction between principal/agent relationship and Employer/Employee relationship – Doctrine of estoppel – Inequality of bargaining power – Compensation for termination of agency, calculation of and reasonable notice

CONTRACT: Inequality of bargaining power – Applicability under Malaysian common law – Considerations – Contracts Act 1950, s. 14- Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3(1)- Judicial ‘legislation’ on substantive law with retrospective effect – Uncertainty in the law – Freedom of parties to Contract

WORDS & PHRASES: “continued for any period of time” – Contracts Act 1950, s. 158- Whether only covers fixed-term agency Contracts – Whether all agency Contracts continuing for any period of time are covered

This was an appeal by the appellant/insurance company (‘the principal’) from the decision of the High Court allowing the claim of the respondent/insurance agent (‘the agent’) against the principal for terminating the agency contract between the two parties. The High Court had found that the termination of the agency by the principal based upon cl. 26(b) of the agency contract was without sufficient cause and without reasonable notice and thus contrary toss. 158and 159 of the Contracts Act 1950(‘the Act’) respectively; that no reasons were given by the principal to the agent for the termination of the agency; and that the termination of the agency was in bad faith, unlawful, unfair and unjust, and in contravention of the rules of natural justice. In the upshot, the learned judge awarded the agent RM3 million for loss of earnings. The issues central to the principal’s instant appeal were: (i) whether cl. 26(b) of the agency contract which provided that “… this agreement may be terminated without giving any reason thereof… by either party upon 15 days’ notice in writing…” was valid in the face of ss. 158and 159 of the Act; (ii) whether the rules of natural justice, in particular the audi alteram partem rule, were applicable; (iii) whether the conduct of the principal leading up to the termination of the agency was such that it ought to be estopped from enforcing its strict contractual rights under cl. 26(b) of the agency contract; and (iv) the applicability of the doctrine of inequality of bargaining power under Malaysian common law.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA (majority)
[1] The phrase “… contract that the agency should be continued for any period of time…” in s. 158 of the Actmeans ‘an agency contract for a fixed or definite period of time’. Thus, as the agency contract between the principal and the agent was not one for a fixed period of time, s. 158 of the Actwas not applicable and the remedies provided therein were not available to the agent. Furthermore, the operation of s. 159 of the Actis subject to s. 158which precedes it; it followed, therefore, that s. 159 of the Actwas also not applicable to the agency contract herein. Consequently, cl. 26(b) of the agency contract was valid under the law of contract.
[2] The rules of natural justice which are applicable to public bodies should not be applied to a purely contractual relationship. Judges should be slow in extending such doctrines into the world of business. Business management cannot be equated with the administration of justice. The economy of the country may grind to a halt if companies are expected to be run like a court of law.
[3] The instant case concerned the exercise of private-law rights under a private contract. The relationship between the principal and the agent was purely contractual and not that of an employer and an employee. The audialteram partem rule was, therefore, inapplicable.
[4] There was no evidence that the principal would forbear from exercising its rights under cl. 26(b) of the agency contract, or that as a result of such a promise or representation from the principal, and in reliance thereof, the agent entered into the agency contract. The facts of the instant case simply did not justify the invocation of the doctrine of estoppel against the principal.
[5] The applicability of the doctrine of inequality of bargaining power under the common law of Malaysia is still doubtful because: (i) section 14 of the Actonly recognises coercion, undue influence, fraud, misrepresentation and mistake as the factors that affect free consent; (ii) section 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956 in particular its opening words, the cut-off dates therein and the proviso thereto is couched in restrictive language; (iii) the courts are hesitant about ‘legislating’ on substantive law with retrospective effect; and (iv) of the uncertainty in the law that may be caused. The courts should scarcely interfere with the freedom of parties to contract unless the bargain is contrary to the clear provisions of the law, in particular the Act.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes
Ini adalah rayuan perayu/syarikat insuran (‘prinsipal’) terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi yang membenarkan tuntutan responden/agen insuran (‘agen’) terhadap prinsipal kerana menamatkan perjanjian agensi di antara mereka. Mahkamah Tinggi berpendapat bahawa penamatan perjanjian agensi oleh prinsipal yang berasaskan fasal 26(b) perjanjian tersebut adalah tanpa sebab dan tanpa notis yang munasabah dan dengan itu bertentangan dengan peruntukan ss. 158dan 159 Akta Kontrak 1950(‘Akta’); bahawa tiada alasan diberikan oleh prinsipal kepada agen atas penamatan agensi; bahawa penamatan agensi adalah berniat jahat, tidak sah, tidak adil dan melanggari prinsip keadilan asasi. Berikutnya, hakim bijaksana memberikan award RM3 juta kepada agen kerana kehilangan pendapatan. Dalam rayuan prinsipal di sini isu-isu yang berbangkit ialah: (i) sama ada fasal 26(b) perjanjian agensi yang memperuntukkan “…perjanjian ini boleh ditamatkan tanpa memberi apa-apa alasan… oleh mana-mana pihak dengan memberi 15 hari notis” adalah sah mengambilkira peruntukan ss. 158dan 159 Akta; (ii) sama ada prinsip keadilan asasi, terutama audi alteram partem, terpakai; (iii) sama ada kelakuan prinsipal hingga kepada penamatan perjanjian agensi adalah sebegitu rupa ianya harus diestop dari melaksanakan hak-hak kontraktualnya di bawah fasal 26(a) perjanjian agensi; dan (iv) keterpakaian doktrin ketidakseimbangan kuasa tawar-menawar dalam undang-undang awam Malaysia.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR (majoriti)
[1] Ungkapan “… contract that the agency should be continued for any period of time…” dalam s. 158 Aktabermaksud ‘suatu perjanjian agensi untuk suatu tempoh tertentu atau ditetapkan’. Dengan demikian, oleh kerana perjanjian di antara prinsipal dan agen bukan merupakan perjanjian untuk suatu tempoh yang ditetapkan, maka s. 158adalah tidak terpakai dan segala remedi di dalamnya adalah tidak terbuka kepada agen. Selain itu, pemakaian s. 159adalah tertakluk kepada s. 158 yang mendahuluinya; ianya dengan itu mengikut bahawa s. 159Akta juga tidak terpakai kepada perjanjian agensi di sini. Dengan yang demikian, fasal 26(b) perjanjian agensi adalah sah di sisi undang-undang kontrak.
[2] Prinsip-prinsip keadilan asasi yang terpakai kepada badan-badan awam tidak harus terpakai kepada perhubungan yang merupakan suatu perhubungan kontraktual semata-mata. Para hakim seharusnya tidak terburu-buru untuk menggunapakai doktrin ini kepada dunia perniagaan. Pengurusan perniagaan tidak boleh disamakan dengan pentadbiran keadilan. Ekonomi negara mungkin boleh terhenti jika syarikat-syarikat dikehendaki menjalankan urusan seperti sebuah mahkamah keadilan.
[3] Kes semasa membabitkan pelaksanaan hak undang-undang persendirian di bawah perjanjian persendirian. Hubungan di antara prinsipal dan agen adalah semata-mata berbentuk kontraktual dan bukan di antara majikan dan pekerja. Prinsip audi alteram partem, dengan itu, tidak terpakai.
[4] Tiada keterangan yang menunjukkan bahawa prinsipal tidak akan melaksanakan hak-haknya di bawah fasal 26(b) perjanjian egensi, ataupun bahawa agen bertindak untuk memeterai perjanjian agensi tersebut akibat dari janji atau representasi yang sedemikian rupa yang dibuat oleh prinsipal. Fakta kes semasa tidak menjustifikasikan penggunaan doktrin estopel terhadap prinsipal.
[5] Keterpakaian doktrin ketidakseimbangan kuasa tawar-menawar di bawah undang-undang awam Malaysia masih meragukan kerana: (i) seksyen 14 Aktahanya mengiktiraf paksaan, pengaruh tidak wajar, fraud, misrepresentasi dan khilaf sebagai faktor yang menjejaskan kerelaan; (ii) seksyen 3(1) Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 terutama ungkapan pembukaannya, tarikh-tarikh penentuan di dalamnya serta proviso kepadanya diolah dengan perbahasaan sempit; (iii) mahkamah bersikap berhati-hati untuk ‘menggubal’ undang-undang substantif dengan kesan retrospektif; dan (iv) ketidakpastian dalam undang-undang yang mungkin berbangkit. Mahkamah seharusnya tidak mengganggu kebebasan pihak-pihak untuk berkontrak kecuali apa yang meterai bertentangan secara jelas dengan peruntukan undang-undang, terutama Akta.
Rayuan dibenarkan dengan keputusan majoriti.]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case(s) referred to:
A/S Awilco v. Fulvia SPA di Navigazione, The Chikuma [1981] 1 All ER 652 (refd)
Boustead Trading (1985) Sdn Bhd v. Arab-Malaysian Bank Bhd [1995] 4 CLJ 283 (refd)
Chan Chow Kian v. International Trading Co Ltd [1969] 1 LNS 20; [1969] 2 MLJ 233 (refd)
Datuk Joginder Singh & Ors v. Tara Rajaratnam [1983] 1 LNS 21; [1983] 2 MLJ 196 (refd)
Johnson v. Moreton [1978] 3 All ER 37 (refd)
Landau and Sons v. Ahmed Ayub AIR [1922] Sind 25 (refd)
Lloyd v. MacMahon [1987] AC 625 (dist)
Menteri Sumber Manusia v. Association of Bank Officers [1999] 2 CLJ 471; [1999] 2 MLJ 359 (refd)
Mohamed Selan v. PB Securities Sdn Bhd [1992] 1 LNS 23; [1992] 1 MLJ 762 (refd)
Rookes v. Barnard [1964] AC 129 (refd)
Saad Marwi v. Chan Hwan Hua & Anor [2001] 3 CLJ 98 (refd)
SEA Housing Corporation Sdn Bhd v. Lee Poh Choo [1982] CLJ 355; [1982] CLJ (Rep) 305 (refd)
Sohrabji Dhunjibhoy Medora & Anor v. The Oriental Government Security Life Assurance Co Ltd AIR (33) [1946] PC 6 (dist)
Sykt Jaya v. Star Publications (M) [1990] 1 CLJ 155; [1990] 3 CLJ (Rep) 151 (dist)
Teh Poh Wah v. Seremban Securities Sdn Bhd [1996] 4 CLJ 16 (refd)
WJ Allan & Co Ltd v. El Nasa Export and Import Co [1972] 2 QB 189 (refd)
Wong Pa Hock v. American International Assurance Co Ltd & Anor [2002] 2 CLJ 267 (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3(1)
Contracts Act 1950, ss. 14, 158, 159

Other source(s) referred to:
GH Treitel, Law of Contract, 9th edn
Prof Sir William, Administrative Law, 5th edn
Pullock & Mulla, Indian Contract & Specific Relief Acts, 12th edn, vol II

Counsel:
For the appellant – Dato’ Sivaparanjothi (S Ruthern, Ch’ng Kim Hock, Wong Kee Them & Wong Kee Them); M/s V Siva & Partners
For the respondent – Dato’ Dr Cyrus Das (Ong Chee Yong & Ong Peck Ha); M/s Ong & Ong

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant is an insurance company. The respondent was the appellant’s insurance agent. The respondent’s agency was terminated by the appellant. The respondent sued the appellant alleging that the termination letter dated 26 January 1995 was given in bad faith and/or was unlawful, unfair, unjust and/or in contravention of the rules of natural justice. It was alleged that the termination of the agent’s contract dated 27 February 1992 by the appellant was without sufficient cause, that the appellant failed to give to the respondent a reasonable notice of the termination of the agency contract, that the appellant had failed to disclose the reasons for the dismissal, and that she had suffered loss and damage and had been deprived of her rights, privileges and benefits contained in the agent’s contract. She claimed loss of earnings, being the total of First Year Commission, General Business Commission, Career Benefits Payment and other incomes from 1995 until the age of 65 years, calculated on a projected increase of 10% per annum totalling RM9,720,000. She also claimed loss of Agent’s Provident Fund totalling RM300,000. Of course, she also claimed interest and costs.
The learned judge gave judgment in her favour and awarded her RM3,000,000 for loss of earning which was to be paid forthwith “as she had suffered all these years while waiting for justice from this court”. The learned judge also awarded a sum of RM20,804.17 for loss of provident fund. The learned judge also awarded interest of 8% per annum on the pre-trial damages from the date of termination of the agent’s contract until the date of judgment and 8% from the date of judgment until the date of full payment thereof.
The appellant appealed to this court. We gave our decision on 3 May 2002. It was a majority decision. My brother Mohd. Saari Yusoff and I were of the view that the appeal should be allowed. My brother Mohd. Noor Ahmad was of the view that the appeal “on liability” should be dismissed but the appeal “on quantum” should be allowed partly by reducing the damages to RM50,000.
Coming back to the facts. As said earlier, the respondent was an insurance agent of the appellant. The agency was governed by an agent’s contract dated 27 February 1992.
The preamble to the agent’s contract reads as follows:
WITNESSETH: That the Agent is hereby authorised to procure and transmit to the Company applications for all forms of life assurance, group insurance, annuities and general insurance within the territory wherein the Company has the right to do business, and to collect and pay over the Company first year and renewal premiums and on such business; all subject to the Terms and Conditions on the following pages hereof which the Agent has read which forms part of this Agreement, as fully as if set forth over the signatures of the parties hereto.
The Company agrees to pay and the Agent agrees to accept as full and complete remuneration for his services under this Agreement, Commissions and Incentives as specified in the Schedule of Commissions attached to and forming a part hereof, which schedule shall be subject to change or revocation at any time on written notice by the Company.
Clause 24 reads as follows:
24(a) This written contract constitutes the whole agreement between the parties herein
b) This agreement shall unless the Company otherwise consents in writing supersede abrogate and annul any contract or relationship heretofore held by the Agent with the company as agent, broker or otherwise but shall not affect any bond given there under. The provisions of this Clause shall not apply to any existing Agency Leader’s Contract entered into between the Agent and the Company.
Clause 26(b) reads as follows:
26(b):
Subject to sooner termination of this Agreement by the Company in Accordance with Clause 27 hereof this Agreement may be terminated without giving any reason thereof.
b) By either party upon 15 day’s notice in writing;…
Clause 32 reads:
32. Nothing contained herein shall be construed to create the relationship of employer and employee whether expressly or impliedly between the Company and the Agent.
The respondent had been an agent of the appellant since 28 December 1987. By a letter dated 26 January 1995 the appellant terminated the respondent’s contract. The content of the letter reads as follows:
Dear KOH YEN BEE
Re: TERMINATION OF AGENT’S CONTRACT
In accordance with Clause 26(b) of your Agent’s contract signed between you and our Company, we hereby give you fifteen (15) days notice effective from today to terminate the said contract.
You are required to return to us immediately the following:
1)Agent’s authorisation Card.
2)Application forms, brochures and other sales material and documents supplied to you by our Company.
3)Condition Binding Receipt Books.
Yours faithfully
Sgd. (Illegible)
LIM BOON KWEE
Manager Agency Records Department.
For the purpose of this judgment, we do not think it is necessary to reproduce the subsequent correspondence between the parties.
The main issue is whether cl. 26(b) of the agent’s contract is valid, in particular, whether the agreement may be terminated by giving 15 days’ notice without giving any reasons.
Before embarking on the specific grounds, it is important to note that the provision applies to both parties, not just the principal, ie, the appellant. Just as the principal may by giving a 15-day notice without giving any reason, terminate the agreement, the agent may do likewise. We do not know the practice or the norm in the insurance industry. That may well be the norm in the industry.
However, in this case, where the agreement was terminated by the principal, the learned judge talked about the case as “a classic case of a master flexing its muscles to show its might notwithstanding the innocence of it servant”, “outrageous behaviour of the appellant”, “a case pure and simple, of the big bullying the small, and the strong oppressing the weak… an oppression which manifested its ugly head for every one to see”, “cruelty and malice”, “inhumane conduct” and so on, and the agent is viewed as “weak”, “innocent”, “simple”, “scapegoat” and so on and for all that, the agent must be compensated. What if the agent is the one who gives the 15 days’ notice of termination of the agreement without giving any reasons? Would the position be reversed?
Sections 158and 159 of the Contracts Act 1950
We shall first deal with the issue whether cl. 26(b) is inconsistent with ss. 158and 159 of the Contracts Act 1950. Indeed, it is only on this point that our views differ: the majority holds the view that ss. 158and 159are not applicable whereas the minority holds the view that they are applicable.
The two sections read as follows:
158. Where there is an express or implied contract that the agency should be continued for any period of time, the principal must make compensation to the agent, or the agent to the principal, as the case may be, for any previous revocation or renunciation of the agency without sufficient cause.
159. Reasonable notice must be given of such revocation or renunciation; otherwise the damage thereby resulting to the principal or the agent, as the case may be, must be made good to the one by the other.
There appears to be only two decided cases in this country, both of the High Court, in which the two sections were considered. The first is Chan Chow Kian v. International Trading Co. Ltd.[1969] 2 MLJ 233. In that case, the plaintiff brought an action for goods sold and delivered. The defendant counterclaimed that the plaintiff had unjustly and deliberately terminated his appointment as distributor of the goods. The plaintiff had terminated the agency because of late payments. The court held that on the facts the plaintiff had sufficient cause to terminate the agency and therefore the counterclaim should be dismissed.
The first thing that should be noted is that in that case the contract of agency was for a period of five years and it was terminated before the expiry of that period. In the circumstances of that case it was perfectly right for the learned judge to apply s. 158even though he held that the plaintiff had sufficient cause to terminate the agency. Even then, that ground was considered on the assumption that there was a contract.
All that that case decides is that where there is a fixed period of time, in that case five years, s. 158applies. That is perfectly correct and we agree with it.
The next case is the case of Wong Pa Hock v. American International Assurance Company Ltd and Anor. [2002] 2 CLJ 267.
The facts of that case are quite similar to the facts in the present appeal. Indeed the defendants in both cases are the same. Clause 24(b) in that case is in pari materia with cl. 26(b) in this case. Indeed the learned counsel for the plaintiff in that case relied on the judgment of the learned judge now under appeal. But the court in that case was asked to decide a preliminary issue whether the plaintiff was entitled to the rule of natural justice of being given reasons for the termination of the contract and the opportunity to be heard. In coming to the conclusion that he did, the learned judge inter alia, considered the provisions of ss. 158and 159 of the Contracts Act 1950. He concluded that the two sections do not apply as the contract was not for a fixed period of time.
Indeed that is the issue that this court has to decide: is the agent’s contract a contract for “any period of time”? That depends on the meaning of the words “any period of time.” Does it mean a fixed period of time?
Unfortunately, we find little assistance from established text books on the law of contract in Malaysia or even India, where the relevant provisions in their respective Contracts Acts are in pari materia.
The better way therefore is to read the two sections and interprete them. In substance, what s. 158says is that where an agency contract is “for any period of time”, one party must make compensation to the other “for a previous revocation or renunciation of the agency without sufficient cause.” In other words, if the contract is for any period of time, compensation must be made if the contract is revoked or renounced prior to the expiry of the period and without sufficient cause. If the revocation or renunciation is made with sufficient cause, no compensation need be made.
Do the words “for any period of time” mean a fixed period of time? In our view, the answer is “yes”, and it cannot be otherwise. It is true that the word “fixed” is not used, but the word “period” itself must have a beginning and an end. Otherwise, it is not a “period”. The Concise Oxford Dictionary, inter alia, gives the meaning of the word “period” as “a length or portion of time.” Thus for example, we talk about “the period of limitation”. K.J. Aiyar’s Judicial dictionary explains the “Period of limitation” as “the period of years, months or days prescribed by law impassing limitation.”
Secondly, if s. 158applies to all contracts of agency, the words “where there is an express or implied contract that the agency should be continued for any period of time” would have no meaning. The drafters might just as well say, “where a contract of agency is revoked or renounced without sufficient case, the principle must make compensation to the agent, or the agent to the principle, as the case may be.” It is said that this is a continuing contract and therefore, the section applies. But, this is merely stressing on the word “continued” used in the section. But the word “continued” is followed immediately with the words “for any period of time.”
Thirdly, the section also talks of “a previous revocation or renunciation”. The Concise Oxford Dictionary gives the meaning of “previous” as “coming before in time or order”. Something can only happen “previous” to an event if the time of the happening of that event is definite or fixed.
On these grounds, we do not see how the section can be read to cover all contracts of agency, whether or not there is a fixed period of time. In our judgment, the words “continued for any period of time”, can only mean continued for a fixed or definite length of time be it one year, one month or whatever. But there must be a beginning and an end, known to the contracting parties at the time of the contract.
Coming back to the facts of this case. The agent’s contract was signed on 27 February 1992. Clause 1 provides that subject to the appellant’s (company’s) right to terminate the agreement as set out in the agreement, the agreement “shall only be deemed too be valid and binding upon the appellant so long as the agent’s schedule of commissions shall continue to subsist.” The schedule of commission is signed annually. The written contract constitutes the whole agreement between the parties cl. 24. The agreement becomes automatically terminated without prior notice to the agent if, inter alia, the schedule commissions ceases to subsist cl. 27.
We are unable to find any indication that the contract is meant to be for any fixed period of time, be it for one year or whatever. The only indication, perhaps, is that the schedule of commissions is to be signed annually. But that schedule of commissions only fixes the rate of commissions payable during the period of the schedule’s subsistence. That schedule of commissions itself is subject to revocation or change and to the terms and conditions of the agents’ contract.
In the circumstances, we are of the view that the agent’s contract is not “for any period of time,” meaning a fixed or definite period of time. Therefore, the provision of s. 158is not applicable. Therefore, it was not revoked or renounced “previous” to the expiry of the period, as the period does not exist. Therefore the issue whether there was sufficient cause or not did not arise.
We now come to s. 159.
In brief, s. 159says that reasonable notice must be given for such revocation or renunciation, otherwise the damage to the principal or agent must be made good.
The question is whether s. 159 is independent of s. 158 meaning that in all cases of revocations and renunciations, reasonable notice must be given otherwise the damage resulting thereby must be made good.
There appears to be two schools of thought amongst the High Courts in India, one says it is independent of s. 158, the other says the opposite see p. 2204, Pullock & Mulla: Indian Contract & Specific Relief Acts, 12th edn, vol. II.
Again, we prefer to look at the section and interprete it. We are of the view that the words “such revocation and renunciation” only refer to a revocation or renunciation under s. 158. First, this section follows immediately after s. 158. Secondly, there is no reason for the word “such” to be used if it is not meant to refer to the revocation and renunciation mentioned in s. 158. Thirdly, s. 159 uses the very same words used in s. 158 ie “revocation and renunciation.”
The learned judge however, referred to Mohamed Selan v. PB Securities Sdn. Bhd. [1992] 1 MLJ 762 and said:
It would be correct to say that the case of Mohamed Selan (supra)is authority for the following proposition: that notwithstanding the clause “without assigning any reason whatsoever,” a party suspending an agent’s authority may “intentionally and voluntarily abandon” the right not to give any reason and where he has given a reason, the court is entitled to examine that reason and decide whether on the reason given, the principle’s action to suspend the plaintiff’s trading was justified under the circumstances.
Mohamed Selanis a judgment of the High Court. The plaintiff was engaged as a remisier by the defendant stockbrokers. The plaintiff then acted for a client in the sale of a certain shares quoted at the KLSE. It was later discovered that a large number of share certificates concerned had been reported stolen or missing. The client was paid for the shares on the very day that he had delivered the share certificates and transfer forms to the defendant, in contravention of the rules of KLSE. The defendant was required to buy other shares to replace some of the stolen shares and deliver them to the buyers. The defendant then suspended the plaintiff from trading and gave reasons for its decision (although the agreement provided that no reason need be given for suspension) but on appeal he was allowed to continue trading under certain conditions. The plaintiff prayed for various orders including a declaration that the suspension was null and void and damages.
Eusoff Chin J (as he then was), inter alia, held that the defendant had not exercised reasonable deligence in the performance of its duty, flouted the KLSE rules and had not taken reasonable precautions to prevent the receipt of stolen share scripts from the client, and that the losses suffered by the defendant was through its own negligence.
The learned judge (as he then was) in that case said:
It is therefore, clear that the defendant, knowing and being fully aware of its rights under cl. 4 of the remisier’s agreement to suspend the plaintiff without assigning any reason whatsoever, intentionally or voluntarily abandoned that right when it gave its reasons for suspending the plaintiff. In other words, the defendant had waived its rights not to give reasons for suspending the plaintiff from trading.
Now that the defendant had chosen to give its reasons for suspending the plaintiff, the court is entitled to examine the reasons given, and to decide whether on the reasons given, the defendant’s action to suspend the plaintiff from trading was justified under the circumstances. I have already made my findings that on the facts, the defendant had suffered the losses through its own negligence, and because of that it is not justified for the defendant to put the blame on the plaintiff, and to suspend him immediately from trading. Further, the defendant had no just cause to recover its losses suffered through its own negligence by deducting the amount of the losses from the security deposit of the plaintiff. Although the plaintiff had been wrongfully suspended by the defendant from trading, it will not be proper for this court to order the defendant to re-employ the plaintiff as its remisier on the principle that one man will not be compelled to employ another against his will. The plaintiff’s remedy lies in damages.
It is this passage that the learned judge relied on in the present case.
We do not want to say whether Mohamed Selanwas rightly or wrongly decided because an appeal to this court may still be pending.
In the present case, the cause of action is purely on a private contract. The issue is whether cl. 26(b) is valid, under the law of contract. Other principles like natural justice, which is applicable to public bodies, should not be applied to a purely contractual relationship. Judges, who, by the nature of their job, always have natural justice in their minds, should be slow to extend such principles to the world of business. Business management should not be equated with administration of justice. Business, indeed the country’s economy might grind to a halt if companies are expected to be run like a court of law.
The requirement that reasons must be given, if applied to a private contract such as in this case, would work both ways. If, as in this case, a big company, the principal, is expected to adhere to the principles of natural justice when terminating a contract, failing which it is liable to pay damages even though the contract makes clear provision regarding it, the same requirement should also apply to the agent when the agent seeks to terminate the same contract. Would the agent be required to provide grounds thereto (unless where ss. 158and 159 of the Contract Act 1950apply) and give the principle the right to be heard, failing which the termination is void and the agent has to continue to be an agent or pay damages?
In any event, the issue here is whether cl. 26(b) is valid. If it is, then it is a complete answer to the termination of the contract pursuant thereto.
In the circumstances, we are of the view that since s. 158is not applicable, s. 159is also not applicable. Clause 26(b) of the agent’s contract is not void as being inconsistent with the provisions of the two sections.
Natural Justice
The next issue is whether the audi alteram partem rule applies:
In the earlier part of the judgment, the learned judge, under the heading of “Introduction”, made the following remark:
Of crucial importance to this case would be the audi alteram partem rule: the rule requiring fair hearing. It seemed to me the AIA have not heard of this rule requiring fair hearing. Being an international American Corporation, AIA threw this rule to the wind.
However, as we understand the judgment, the learned judge did not hold that the termination of the agents’ contract was unlawful because a fair hearing was not given.
In any event, the question of giving a fair hearing does not arise at all in this case. As submitted by the learned counsel for the appellant, and we agree with him, this is a case of and concerning the exercise of a private law right under a private contract. It does not concern a public body acting pursuant to powers derived from an Act of Parliament. The relationship between the appellant and the respondent was purely a contractual relationship, not that of an employer and an employee. Clause 32 clearly provides so.
The case of Lloyd v. MacMahon [1987] AC 625 relied on by the learned judge is a public law case. For the distinction between the powers of public authorities and those of private persons, see Menteri Sumber Manusia v. Association of Bank Officers[1999] 2 MLJ 359 FC, in particular the passage from Administrative Law, 5th edn by Professor Sir William Wade, quoted by Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ.
Estoppel
Under the heading “AIA must be estopped by their conduct from relying upon cl. 26(b) of the agents’ contract” the learned judge said:
Is it just that AIA should, in the light of its conduct, succeed in the action given the peculiar facts of the case? The answer would certainly be in the negative and the doctrine of estoppel would be vigorously applied in favour of the plaintiff.
And again:
Having perused through the evidence with a toothcomb, I have no hesitation to hold that the circumstances of the conduct and behaviour of AIR were such that it would be wholly inequitable that AIA should be permitted to assert the applicability of clause 26(b) of the Agent’s Contract dated February 27, 1992. This was part and parcel of my judgment and I so hold accordingly.
First, as pointed out by the learned counsel for the appellant, estoppel was never pleaded, nor particulars given, by the respondent.
The “state of affairs” listed by the learned judge on which he “vigorously” applied the doctrine by conduct are as follows:
(1) the plaintiff was an innocent party;
(2)the plaintiff’s Agent’s Contract was terminated for the sole reason of her being married to Soh Chor Ann;
(3)the plaintiff was deprived of an opportunity of explaining why her contract should bot be terminated;
(4)the timing of the termination was done in bad taste; it suggested cruelty or malice; it suggested that AIA had acted rashly in instructing that the letter termination be sent out just before Chinese new year;
(5)that the defendant, AIA, is a large multinational corporation while the plaintiff is a mere ordinary Malaysian citizen earning an honest living;
(6)AIA terminated the plaintiff’s Agent’s Contract in the belief a false delusion, that they did not have to answer to the plaintiff; and
(7)AIA terminated the plaintiff’s Agent’s Contract in the belief again a false delusion, that they did not have to account for their action in a court of law.
As for the law, we would only quote a passage from the judgment of Lord Denning in WJ Allan & Co. Ltd. v. El Nasa Export and Import Co. [1972] 2 QB at p. 189, which was quoted with approval by Gopal Sri Ram JCA in Boustead Trading (1985) Sdn. Bhd. v. Arab-Malaysian Bank Bhd.[1995] 4 CLJ 283at p. 297:
If one party by his conduct, leads another to believe that the strict rights arising under the contract will not be insisted upon, intending that the other should act on that belief, and he does act on it, then the first party will not afterwards be allowed to insist on strict legal rights when it would be inequitable for him to do so.
We agree with the submission of the learned counsel for the appellant that there is no evidence that the appellant would forbear from exercising its rights under cl. 26(b), nor was there any evidence that as a result of such a promise or representation and in reliance thereof the respondent entered into the contract. On the other hand evidence shows that about 120 such notices were issued every month which clearly shows that the appellant was relying on cl. 26(b) and it is very unlikely that there would be a special forbearance in respect of the respondent.
Furthermore, as pointed out by the learned counsel for the appellant, and we agree, that the effect of an estoppel is not to extinguish a right but merely to suspend it. The right can be resurrected through the issuance of notice. In the Law of Contract by G.H. Treitel, 9th edn, the learned author says:
The equitbale doctrine, like the common law doctrine of waiver, does not extinguish, but only suspends, rights. In Hughes v. Metropolitan Ry. The landlord was not forever prevented from enforcing the covenant: he could have enforced it on giving reasonable notice requiring the tenant to do the repairs. This aspect of the doctrine was stressed in Tool Metal Manufacturing Co. Ltd. v. Tungsten Electric Co. Ltd., where a licence for the use of a patent provided that the licensees should pay “compensation” if they manufactured more than a stated number of articles incorporating the patent. In 1942 the owners of the patent agreed to suspend the obligation to pay “compensation” until a new agreement was made. They later gave notice to end the suspension. It was held that they were once again entitled to the payments after the expiry of a reasonable time from the giving of notice. The reason for this rule is that, in equity, the effect of the representation is to give the court a discretion to do what is equitable in all the circumstances; and in the cases just discussed it would not be equitable (or in accordance with the intention of the parties) wholly to extinguish the representor’s or promisor’s rights.
The learned judge also purported to rely on the judgment of this court in Teh Poh Wah v. Seremban Securities Sdn. Bhd.[1996] 2 AMR 2322 to use estoppel not as a shield but as a sword, and invoked the doctrine to estop the appellant from relying on cl. 26(b).
To appreciate what Gopal Sri Ram JCA said in that case, we should first look at the facts of that case, which is aptly summarised in the head note:
In that case, the appellant’s husband, H, had a Mareva injunction imposed on him. The appellant (wife) opened a current account with Public Bank; she says that she signed all the cheques in blank and handed the cheque book to her husband, who entered into a contract with the respondent stock brokers. H bought and sold shares through the respondent and all transactions were done in the wife’s name as her name was on a purported written agreement. After the account went bad, the respondent sued the appellant for recovery of monies owed to them, amounting to RM275,000. The appellant said she did not know of H’s actions; the respondent’s application to strike out the appellant’s defence and counterclaim was allowed by the trial judge. Hence this appeal.

Held
It would be inequitable and unjust for the appellant to now assert facts that contradict her earlier conduct as the undisputed facts reasonably support an inference that the respondent was influenced by the appellant’s conduct to entertain the belief that the appellant had given H carte blanche to act on her behalf. Furthermore, the doctrine of estoppel applies to the facts of this case.
In his judgment, the learned judge of the Court of Appeal said at p. 2325:
This is a case where the wife, by her actions, would have led a reasonable man to believe that she had given her husband a carte blanche to act on her behalf. The undisputed facts reasonably support an inference that the respondent was influenced by the conduct of the appellant to entertain such a belief. She cannot therefore now assert facts that would contradict her earlier conduct. That would be inequitable and therefore unjust. She must face the consequences of the series of events which she set in motion by acceding to the husband’s plan. If it were otherwise, it would amount to our letting her off the hook for assisting in the intentional breach of an order of court. That would, in our judgment, amount to condoning an attempt to subvert the machinery of justice. We will not tolerate such a result.
In our judgment, this appeal may quite satisfactorily be resolved by reference to the doctrine of estoppel. If is a flexible doctrine by which courts seek to do essential justice between litigating parties.
The learned judge of the Court of Appeal, then went on to say:
We would add that it is wrong to apply the maxim ‘estoppel may be used as shield but not a sword’ as limiting the availability of the doctrine to defendants alone. Plaintiffs too may have recourse to it. The true nature of the doctrine in this context is that stated by Lord Russel of Killowen in Dawsons Bank v. Nippon Menkwa Kabushiki Kaisha LR 62 IA 100 at p. 108:
Estoppel is not a cause of action. It may (if established) assist a plaintiff in enforcing a cause of action by preventing a defendant from denying the existence of some fact essential to establish the cause of action, or (to put it in another way) by preventing a defendant from asserting the existence of some fact the existence of which would destroy the cause of action.
In other words, a plaintiff too may rely on estoppel, not as a cause of action, but for the purpose so clearly stated by Lord Russel of Killowen in Dawsons Bank ‘s case.
In that case, the appellant (wife), having opened a bank account, signed all the cheques in blank and handed the cheque book to her husband (who was subjected to a Mareva injunction) who entered into a contract with the respondent, bought and sold shares through the respondent, all done in the wife’s name. Only after the account went bad that she said she did not know of the husband’s actions. Under the circumstances, clearly estoppel applies against her. Otherwise, it would be inequitable and unjust that she be let off the hook for assisting the husband in his intentional breach of the Mareva injunction.
The facts of the present case do not justify the application of the doctrine of estoppel.
The learned judge also held that the appellant was estopped by the agreed facts, para 6(c) to (d). We do not think we need to reproduce them. They are questions posed to the court eg whether the termination was made in bad faith, unlawful, unfair, in breach of natural justice; whether it was without sufficient cause, whether a reasonable notice was given. These are questions for the court to decide based on the pleadings of the respondent. Whether or not they are tabulated, the court would have to consider them anyway, as those are the grounds pleaded by the respondent for challenging the termination. They are not admitted facts. With respect, we do not understand how they can be considered to be “admitted facts” to found an estoppel against the appellant.
Effect Of Addendum
Next the learned judge held that even if the appellant could rely on cl. 26(b), that clause had been varied or modified by the addendum to the agent’s contract.
The addendum, dated 8 March 1994 says:
If the Agent after terminating the Agent’s Contract which he previously held with another Life Insurance Company hereinafter called “the previous Insurer”) joins or had joined the Company, the Agent shall not within two (2) years from the termination date of his previous contract, divert to the Company any policy issued by the previous insurer. If the Agent commits a breach of this condition, the Company shall terminate the Agent’s contract.
Dated this 8th day of MARCH 1994.
Again, with respect, we fail to see how this addendum modifies the provisions of cl. 26(b). An addendum is clearly an addition or a supplement. It is meant to prevent unfair business practice of “pinching” the business from an agent’s former principal. The addendum signed by the parties here is not even in the interest of the appellant. It is, I believe, a rule made in the interest the insurance business as a whole. Of course an agent who breaches it may have his agency terminated. If at all it is an additional ground for the termination of the agency, in case of breach of the addendum. How or how else it modifies or varies the provision of cl. 26(b), we are unable to understand.
The respondent herself in her evidence admitted in no uncertain term that the addendum did not refer to cl. 26(b). She then went on to explain what it meant and confirmed that it did not affect her as she did not work with another company before joining the appellant.
This ground is clearly misconceived.
Inequality Of Bargaining Position
Even though the learned judge in his judgment repeatedly talked about “the big” and “the small”, the “master” and the “servant”, the “strong” and the “weak” and so on, he did not however deal with this ground separately. Neither did he conclude that cl. 26(b) was void on the ground of inequality of bargaining position, coercion or undue influence. Perhaps the reason is understandable: the respondent did not plead this ground in her statement of claim.
However, before us, more so in his written submission, the learned counsel for the respondent devoted one part under the heading “The termination is invalid and an unconscionable exercise of contractual power.” He resorted to the word “unconscionable” pleaded in para 6 of the statement of claim. He argued that the contractual power was “exercised widely and in a willy nilly fashion.” He argued that there was overwhelming evidence “of the callous and unconscionable exercise of this power of termination.” They are that the appellant had no complaint personally against the respondent “who was at all times an outstanding performer”. The only ground was the decision to terminate her husband’s agency. It was argued that the appellant was “able to take this high handed attitude because of the absolute power it has reserved for itself under cl. 26(b).”
First, it must be pointed out it is wrong to say that cl. 26(b) contains absolute powers of termination reserved by the appellant for itself. The provision of cl. 26(b) applies to both parties. Both the appellant and the respondent may resort to it. If and when the agent resorts to it, is it also “unconscionable”?
Learned counsel for the respondent relied heavily on the provision of s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956and the decision of this court in Saad bin Marwi v. Chan Hwan Hua & Anor[2001] 3 CLJ 98. That case appears to be the first case in this country in which the court applied the doctrine of inequality of bargaining power independently of the well-established doctrine of undue influence. In Datuk Joginder Singh & Ors. v. Tara Rajaratnam[1983] 2 MLJ 196 (FC) a case involving a solicitor and his client, where the word “unconscionable” was used in passing, the issue was considered under the head of “undue influence”.
We do not wish to enter into an argument whether the doctrine of inequality of bargaining power or unconscionable contract may be imported to be part of our law. However, we must say that we have some doubts about it for the following reasons. First is the specific provisions of s. 14 of the Contracts Act 1950which only recognises coercion, undue influence, fraud, misrepresentation and mistake as factor that affect free consent. Secondly, the restrictive wording of s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956, in particular, the opening words of that subsection, the cut-off date and the proviso thereto. Thirdly, that fact the court by introducing such principles is in effect “legislating” on substantive law with retrospective effect. Fourthly, the uncertainty of the law that it may cause.
Be that as it may there is a lot to be said for the decision of this court in Saad ‘s case in view of the facts therein and the justice that the court should do. Saad ‘s case is a very clear case where a farmer whose earnings came, partly, from collecting coconuts. He had two pieces of land the value of which, as accepted by the High Court, was about RM2.4 million. Yet, the respondent, undoubtedly one of those unscrupulous businessmen, got him to sign an agreement to sell the property to him for RM42,000. The agreement was in English which language was not understood by Mr Saad. He was not represented by a lawyer. Even the so-called deposit of RM4,200 which was said to have been paid was never paid. It was set off against the rental of the coconut land of the respondent that he harvested. The contract imposed a liability on Saad to apply for and obtain indefeasible title within 12 months of the agreement, something which is almost impossible for him to do. Even if he could, the legal fees would have left him with nothing. Indeed he might end up a debtor minus the land.
The facts of that case clearly supports such a decision if justice were to prevail.
The facts of this case is nowhere similar to the facts in Saad ‘s. Here the respondent was an insurance agent. The contract was perfectly understood by her. It was not a one-off contract, but was subsisting for about ten years and there was no complaint by her of the terms thereof. The clause which is now challenged is applicable to both parties. If it is not unconscionable to the appellant if she exercises that right, why should it be unconscionable to her when the respondent exercises that same right?
In this kind of case, we think that the court should be slow to interfere with the freedom of the parties to contract unless it is contrary to the clear provisions of the law, in this case, in particular the Contracts Act 1950. Bearing in mind the tone of the judgment of the learned Judge, the reminder by Lord Bridge in A/S Awilco v. Fulvia SPA di Navigazione, The Chikuma [1981] 1 All ER 652 (H.L.) may be useful:
The ideal at which the courts should aim, in construing such clauses, is to produce a result that in any given situation both parties seeking legal advice as to their rights and obligations can expect the same clear and confident answer from their advisers and neither will be tempted to embark on long and expensive litigation in the belief that victory depends on winning the sympathy of the court. (emphasis added).
We are of the view that this ground too has no merits.
On these grounds we are of the view that the appeal should be allowed with costs.
Quantum
Even though, in view of our decision on liability, it would be academic for us to deal with the issue of quantum of damages, since there is an appeal and a dissenting judgment, it appears that we have to say something about it.
However, our job has been made easier because we have now had the advantage of reading the judgment of our brother Mohd. Noor Ahmad in draft on it. That saves us the necessity of discussing the judgment of the learned judge on the issue of damages at length. We agree with our brother Mohd. Noor Ahmad who disagreed with the approach taken by the learned judge and the award made by him for the reasons given by our brother Mohd. Noor Ahmad.
Unfortunately and with respect we also do not agree with our brother Mohd. Noor Ahmad who calculated the amount of damages based on one year’s income less 50%.
In our view, if the provisions of s. 158 and/or 159 apply/applies and because of that the 15-day notice provided by cl. 26 is void, being unreasonable, then the question is what is the reasonable notice?
We were shown the case of Sohrabji Dhunjibhoy Medora and Another v. The Oriental Government Security Life Assurance Co. Ltd. A.I.R. (33) [1946] Privy Council 6.
The facts and the decision of the Privy Council was aptly summarized thus:
A life insurance company appointed D as its Chief Agent for Gujerat. The letter of appointment dated 9th July 1892, contained the following paragraph: “The Agency would stand in the name of D & Co., but as already explained you alone would be our recognised agent and would be solely responsible. On your retiring or otherwise discontinuing the work the agency would cease and your partner would have absolutely no claim thereunder.” Later on, on the suggestion of D this paragraph was cancelled by the company by a letter and D and two others were admitted as partners and recognised as agents working under the title of D and Co., but the other suggestion that the agency should last so long as the firm of D and Co., stood was ignored. In 1917, on the death of D and other partners the appellants who were D’s sons, were allowed by the company to come into the firm as partners in connexion with the agency. But nothing was said in the letter of appointment about the duration of agency. In 1939 the company terminated their agency by giving 3 1/2 months notice:
Held that, as the letter of 9th July 1892 showed, the original appointment was to last for the life time of D if he so long continued in business and it could not have been determined by notice. But in the absence of any reference in the correspondence to the duration of the agency of the appellants, the agency was terminable by reasonable notice.
Held further that the notice of 3 1/2 months given by the company was inadequate to determine an agency which had lasted for nearly 50 years, under which a very large business had been built up, and great expense incurred by the agents.
Sri John Beaumont, delivering the judgment of the Privy Council said:
On the question as to what notice was reasonable, if their Lordships had agreed with the High Court upon the other questions at issue, they would have accepted without question the concurrent findings of fact that two years was a reasonable notice; nor must their Lordships be taken as dissenting from that view. But as the case will have to be remitted to the High Court for the assessment of damages on the basis that the appellants have certain rights in relation to commission on renewal premiums after the termination of their contract, their Lordships think that the High Court should be free to reconsider the question of length of notice. The only opinion on the matter which their Lordships feel called upon to express is that the notice of 3 1/2 months given by the respondents was inadequate to determine an agency which had lasted for nearly 50 years, under which a very large business had been built up and great expense incurred by the agents.
In our view that case is not an authority that should be followed regarding the length of a reasonable notice. First, it is a 1945 judgment coming from the then India. We are talking about 21st century Malaysia. We doubt very much whether that authority is followed even in India now, what more in England. Time and things certainly have changed over the past 57 years. Secondly, even the Privy Council had not finally decided that, in that case, the notice should be two years. The Committee left it to the High Court to reconsider the question of the length of notice. Thirdly, the original appointment was to last for life, a far cry from the terms agreed to by the parties in the present appeal. Fourthly, D was appointed a sole agent, whereas in the present appeal the respondent is one of the many, may be hundreds, that may be terminated. We do not know how many agents terminate their agency during the same period.
Another case we think we should mention is Syarikat Jaya v. Star Publications (M)[1990] 1 CLJ 155; [1990] 3 CLJ (Rep) 151. It is a judgment of Edgar Joseph Jr. J (as he then was). In that case the defendants appointed the plaintiff sole agent for the sale of newspapers published by the defendant. The agreements were each for a period of three years but terminable after the first year upon, inter alia, three month’s notice in writing. Regarding the issue of a reasonable notice of termination, the learned judge, considering the circumstances of the case as a whole, “not forgetting the expedition and time spent by the plaintiffs and the desirability of a period of adjustment of business”, held that six months would have been a reasonable period.
Again, it must be pointed out that the agent there was a sole agent and the contract period provided in the agreements was three years. So, in our view that case too is not an authority for the proposition that the reasonable notice for the termination of an agency, of whatever type, should be six months.
What then is a reasonable notice for the termination of an insurance agency contract at the present time?
Unfortunately, we do not have any evidence of the current practice in the industry. The fact that the impunged agreement states 15 days, the fact that about 120 agents are terminated every month by the appellant and the fact that there had not been any challenge prior to this case, seems to suggest that the accepted norm in the industry is that the period is much shorter than even six months.
We are of the view that the better way for the court to decide the issue is, first, to hear evidence of the practice in the industry as the decision may be detrimental, not only to the insurance companies but also the agents themselves and the industry. The period fixed by the court will not only bind future agreements but will also operate retrospectively on existing agreements. (Even Parliament does not usually make laws with retrospective effect.) The period will bind both the insurance companies and the agents. If the period is too long, an insurance company genuinely wanting to terminate an unproductive and uncooperative agent may be jeopardised. Similarly, an agent who cannot make ends meet as an agent of a particular insurance company, may have to remain with the company until the period expires.
The fact that the law does not fix a definite period for such notice of termination shows that circumstances may be different from one type of agency and the other, from one industry to another.
It is no answer, we think, to say that each case should be decided on the facts and in the circumstances of that particular case. The principals and the agents would want to know what is the reasonable length of notice to be stipulated in future agreements. Otherwise there would be no certainty that a period believed to be reasonable by both parties at the time the contract was executed, agreed to by both parties, would be upheld by the court much later, and with retrospective effect. The judgment of the High Court in this case has given rise to, at least, one similar suit already.
In short, the judgment of the court, in fixing such a period, should not be a guesswork. The test of what “a reasonable man” thinks is reasonable does not help either, if though “the reasonable man” is reasonable, he is ignorant of the practice in the industry and the implications of his opinion. A principle of law should not be born out of ignorance. That is why in our view the practice in the industry is a factor that should be considered.
But, if, in spite of our shortcomings, our view is required, on the facts of this case, we are of the view that a notice of three months should be reasonable. The award of damages should then be arrived at by taking the average income per month multiply by three months, making a total of about RM25,000. We would grant that amount if we have to make our decision on it.

DAUD MAMAT lwn. MAJLIS AGAMA ISLAM DAN ADAT ISTIADAT MELAYU KELANTAN & SATU LAGI DAN RAYUAN YANG LAIN

DAUD MAMAT lwn. MAJLIS AGAMA ISLAM DAN ADAT ISTIADAT MELAYU KELANTAN & SATU LAGI DAN RAYUAN YANG LAIN
MAHKAMAH RAYUAN, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, HMR; ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF, HMR
RAYUAN SIVIL NO: D-02-257-2001, D-02-258-2001, D-02-259-2001 & D-02-260-2001
2 OGOS 2002
[2002] 3 CLJ 761
PROSEDUR SIVIL: Deklarasi – Deklarasi untuk kebebasan beragama – Deklarasi bahawa undang-undang Persekutuan dan undang-undang Negeri yang bercanggah dengan per. 11 Perlembagaan Persekutuantaksah – Deklarasi bahawa undang-undang Persekutuan dan undang-undang Negeri yang menyekat hak kebebasan pemohon keluar daripada agama Islam tidak sah- Sama ada deklarasi-deklarasi tersebut terlalu umum – Sama ada satu usaha untuk mengagalkan pertuduhan

Terdapat lapan rayuan yang berkaitan, iaitu empat terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi Kota Bharu di Kelantan menolak permohonan habeas corpus supaya membebaskan perayu-perayu daripada menjalani hukuman penjara yang dijatuhkan ke atas mereka oleh Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah, Kota Bharu (lihat [2002] 3 CLJ 766) dan empat lagi terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi tersebut menolak permohonan untuk perintah perisytiharan mengenai kebebasan perayu-perayu keluar daripada agama Islam. Ini adalah empat rayuan berkenaan perintah perisytiharan tersebut.
Peguam perayu-perayu membahagikan deklarasi-deklarasi yang dipohon oleh perayu-perayu kepada tiga kategori. Pertama, deklarasi mengenai hak mereka berkenaan kebebasan beragama. Kedua, deklarasi bahawa undang-undang Persekutuan dan undang-undang Negeri yang bercanggah dengan per. 11 Perlembagaan Persekutuanadalah tidak sah. Ketiga, deklarasi bahawa undang-undang Persekutuan dan undang-undang Negeri yang mengganggu hak mereka untuk keluar daripada agama Islam tidak sah.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Ketiga-tiga kategori deklarasi yang dipohon adalah terlalu umum. Bukanlah tugas mahkamah untuk mengkaji semua undang-undang Persekutuan dan Negeri untuk menentukan keberpelembagaannya atas alasan ia bercanggah dengan per. 11 Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Tugas mahkamah adalah untuk memutuskan kes di hadapannya berdasarkan fakta yang dikemukakan kepadanya dan undang-undang yang berkaitan.
[2] Memandangkan pertuduhan baru terhadap perayu-perayu yang masih belum dibicarakan, deklarasi-deklarasi yang mereka pohon merupakan satu usaha untuk mengagalkan pertuduhan tersebut.
[3] Mahkamah bersetuju dengan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi bahawa adalah “premature” baginya membuat deklarasi yang akan memberi kesan kepada perjalanan kes-kes itu.
[4] Mengenai peruntukan-peruntukan undang-undang setakat yang berkenaan, ia telah pun dibicarakan dengan panjang lebar dalam penghakiman mengenai rayuan-rayuan habeas corpus itu (lihat [2002] 3 CLJ 766). Ianya terpakai dalam rayuan-rayuan ini dan tidak perlu diulangi.
Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – Haris Mohd Ibrahim (Mohana Kumar & Jahaberdeen Md Yunos); T/n Haris & Co
Bagi pihak responden pertama – YB Penasihat Undang-undang Negeri Kelantan
Bagi pihak responden kedua – Pengarah Jabatan Penjara Kelantan

Dilaporkan oleh Usha Thiagarajah

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR:
Seperti yang disebut dalam penghakiman saya dalam empat lagi rayuan-rayuan berkaitan No. D-01-12-01, D-01-13-01, D-01-14-01, D-01-15-01 (selepas ini disebut “rayuan-rayuan habeas corpus itu), keempat-empat rayuan ini adalah oleh empat orang perayu yang sama. Rayuan-rayuan ini berbangkit daripada permohonan mereka untuk mendapatkan perintah-perintah perisytiharan (atau deklarasi) yang dibuat di Mahkamah Tinggi berasaskan fakta yang sama dengan fakta dalam rayuan-rayuan habeas corpus itu. Permohonan mereka telah ditolak oleh Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi. Mereka merayu ke mahkamah ini.
Saya tidak akan mengulangi fakta-fakta kes ini. Rujukan kepadanya, jika perlu, hendaklah dibuat kepada penghakiman dalam rayuan-rayuan habeas corpus itu.
Perintah-perintah yang dipohon itu adalah seperti berikut:
1. Deklarasi bahawa Plaintif mempunyai hak yang mutlak dan bebas untuk menganuti (‘profess’) dan mengamalkan agama pilihannya di bawah Artikel 11(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuan;
2.Deklarasi bahawa Artikel 11(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuanmempunyai keutamaan ke atas dan akan mengatasi mana-mana undang-undang persekutuan atau enakmen-enakmen negeri berkenaan dengan perkara pengakuan dan pengalaman agama pilihan Plaintif;
3.Deklarasi bahawa hak mutlak dan bebas Plaintif di bawah Artikel 11(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuanuntuk menganuti (‘profess’) dan mengamalkan agama pilihannya adalah ditentukan oleh Plaintif sendiri dan bukan oleh atau tertakluk kepada pengisytiharan dan/atau pengesahan mana-mana individu, badan, mahkamah dan/atau pihak yang lain;
4. Deklarasi bahawa peruntukan-peruntukan dalam mana-mana undang-undang persekutuan atau enakmen-enakmen negeri atau mana-mana peraturan-peraturan termasuk tetapi tidak terhad kepada Enakmen Majlis Agama Islam dan Adat Istiadat Melayu Kelantan 1994 (selepas ini dirujukki sebagai “Enakmen tersebut”) dan khususnya peruntukan Seksyen 2 Enakmen tersebut berkenaan definasi ‘orang Islam’ yang tidak mengiktirafkan Artikel 11(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuanatau adalah bertentangan dengannya, adalah tidak sah.
5. Deklarasi bahawa mana-mana undang-undang persekutuan dan enakmen-enakmen negeri berkenaan dengan agama Islam ke atas Plaintif termasuk tetapi tidak terhad kepada Enakmen tersebut dan mana-mana enakmen kanun jenayah syariah adalah tidak terpakai kepada Plaintif kerana Plaintif telah mengisytiharkan dirinya tidak lagi menganuti (profess) dan mengamal (practise) agama Islam selaras dengan Artikel 11(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuan.
6.Deklarasi bahawa peruntukan dalam Enakmen tersebut atau mana-mana undang-undang persekutuan dan/atau enakmen-enakmen negeri, sekiranya ada, yang kononnya memberi kuasa atau bidangkuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah untuk menentukan sama ada Plaintif telah keluar dari agama Islam atau mengkehendaki suatu deklarasi dari Mahkamah Syariah sebagai pra-syarat sebelum Plaintif dapat atau dianggap telah keluar dari agama Islam adalah bertentangan dengan Artikel 11(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuan.
7. Deklarasi bahawa peruntukan-peruntukan dalam mana-mana undang-undang persekutuan atau enakmen-enakmen negeri atau mana-mana peraturan-peraturan termasuk tetapi tidak terhad kepada Enakmen tersebut yang menyekat atau melarang atau yang mengenakan syarat-syarat terhadap dan ke atas hak mutlak Plaintif sendiri untuk mengisytiharkan dirinya tidak lagi menganuti (profess) dan mengamal (practise) agama Islam adalah bertentangan dengan Perlembagaan Persekutuan khususnya Artikel 11(1)dan adalah tidak sah;
8.Berlanjutan dengan perintah (1) hingga (7) di atas, deklarasi bahawa berdasarkan Perlembagaan Persekutuan khususnya Artikel 11(1), Defendan Pertama dan Kedua atau mana-mana yang bertindak di bawah mereka tidak berhak mengenakan atau menentukan apa-apa syarat atau pra-syarat sebelum Plaintif dapat atau dianggap terkeluar dari agama dan kepercayaan Islam.
9.Perintah bahawa Defendan-Defendan memasukkan atau mencatatkan dalam rekod dan/atau buku-buku pendaftaran yang lain yang disimpan oleh Defendan-Defendan (sekiranya ada) bahawa Plaintif telah keluar dari atau telah meninggalkan agama dan kepercayaan Islam dan/atau bahawa Plaintif tidak lagi menganuti (profess) dan mengamal (practise) agama Islam;
10.Lain-lain perintah yang difikirkan perlu atau sesuai oleh Mahkamah yang Mulia ini;
11.Kos.
“Prayer” 9 telah ditarik balik.
Di awal hujah peguam perayu-perayu, beliau menegaskan bahawa perayu-perayu tidak meminta mahkamah ini mengisytiharkan bahawa mereka bukan orang Islam kerana mereka berhak menganut apa sahaja agama yang mereka hendak anuti. Beliau membahagikan perisytiharan yang dipohon oleh perayu-perayu kepada tiga kategori. Pertama, perisytiharan mengenai hak mereka berkenaan kebebasan beragama. Kedua, perisytiharan bahawa undang-undang Persekutuan dan undang-undang Negeri yang bercanggah dengan Perkara 11 adalah tak sah. Ketiga, perisytiharan bahawa undang-undang Persekutuan dan undang-undang Negeri yang mengganggu (interferes) hak mereka untuk keluar daripada agama Islam tak sah.
Pada pandangan saya, ketiga-tiga kategori perisytiharan yang dipohon seperti yang disebut itu adalah terlalu umum. Bukanlah tugas mahkamah untuk mengkaji semua undang-undang Persekutuan dan Negeri untuk menentukan keberpelembagaannya atas alasan ia bercanggah dengan Perkara 11 seperti seorang penyelidik (researcher). Tugas mahkamah adalah untuk memutuskan kes di hadapannya, berdasarkan fakta yang dikemukakan kepadanya dan undang-undang yang berkaitan. Perayu-perayu pun bukan datang ke mahkamah untuk belajar undang-undang. Melalui permohonan-permohonan habeas corpus mereka mahu dibebaskan daripada tahanan. Melalui permohonan-permohonan ini, memandangkan kepada adanya pertuduhan baru yang masih belum dibicarakan dan perisytiharan-perisytiharan yang mereka pohon, khususnya “prayer” kelima (bahawa semua undang-undang Persekutuan dan Negeri berkenaan dengan agama Islam tidak terpakai kepada mereka kerana mereka telah mengisytiharkan bahawa mereka tidak lagi menganuti dan mengamal agama Islam) adalah satu usaha untuk menggagalkan (pre-empt) pertuduhan itu.
Saya bersetuju dengan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi bahawa adalah “premature” baginya membuat perisytiharan yang akan memberi kesan kepada perjalanan kes-kes itu.
Mengenai peruntukan-peruntukan undang-undang setakat yang berkenaan, ia telah pun dibincangkan dengan panjang lebar dalam penghakiman mengenai rayuan-rayuan habeas corpus itu. Ianya terpakai dalam rayuan-rayuan ini dan tidaklah perlu diulangi.
Kesimpulannya, rayuan-rayuan ini juga patut ditolak.
Saudara-saudara saya Dato’ Abdul Kadir Sulaiman dan Dato’ Alauddin Mohd. Sheriff HHMR telah membaca penghakiman ini dan bersetuju dengannya.
Rayuan-rayuan ini ditolak dengan kos kepada responden-responden. Deposit hendaklah dibayar kepada responden-responden untuk kos.

MING ANN HOLDINGS SDN BHD v. DANAHARTA URUS SDN BHD

MING ANN HOLDINGS SDN BHD v. DANAHARTA URUS SDN BHD
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; K C VOHRAH, JCA; FAIZA THAMBY CHIK, J
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-02-698-2000
18 JUNE 2002
[2002] 3 CLJ 300

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Execution – Stay – Application for stay pending appeal – Test to be applied – Review of authorities – Special circumstances – Nugatory test – Whether appeal if successful rendered nugatory if stay not granted – Whether applicant’s appeal against money judgment – Whether applicant could be reimbursed in the event appeal was successful – Whether merits of appeal and validity of judgment to be taken into consideration

The applicant applied, by way of a summons-in-chambers, to stay the execution of a High Court judgment against it pending appeal. The grounds of the application were that there were special circumstances, that there were merits in the appeal and also that if stay was not granted, the appeal would be rendered nugatory. The application, however, was dismissed. Hence, the applicant’s appeal.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] There is a unanimous view from the authorities that to grant or not to grant a stay of execution pending appeal is an exercise of discretion by the court on established principles. (p 403 f-g)
[2] The approach taken by most judges appears to be that a successful litigant should not be deprived of the fruits of a judgment obtained in his favour, unless there are special circumstances (or special grounds) that justify a stay of execution to be granted. The weight of authorities consider that special circumstances must be special, not ordinary, common or usual circumstances and that go to the execution of the judgment and not to the validity or correctness of the judgment (or merits of the appeal). The most important factor for consideration in granting a stay appears to be whether the appeal, if successful, is rendered nugatory. It does not matter whether the nugatory factor is considered under the head of “special circumstances”, so long as it is considered. (pp 403 h-i & 404 a-c )
[3] The Court of Appeal in See Teow Guan & Ors v. Kian Joo Holdings Sdn Bhd & Ors declared “special circumstances” as bad law and should no longer be followed. That could not be done in view of the Federal Court decisions in Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn Bhd; Ling Beng Sung v. Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn Bhd & Ors, Kerajaan Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn Bhd, Kerajaan Malaysia v. Dato Haji Ghani Gilong. (p 404 g)
[4] In See Teow Guan, supra, the learned judge found that the appeal would be rendered nugatory because it was doomed to failure. This court agreed that in an application for a stay of execution that the appeal if successful would be rendered nugatory is the paramount consideration. It matters not whether it is considered under the head of “special circumstances”, so long as it is considered with all other relevant factors. However, the nugatory test that the courts consider in an application for a stay of execution goes to the subject matter of the case and not the merits of the appeal. In other words, the appeal, if successful, is worthless because the appellant cannot be put into its former position. That the “appeal is doomed to failure” goes to the merits of the appeal and not to the execution. (p 405 e-g)
[5] Where the Court of Appeal or the Federal Court is concerned, the court that sits to hear the stay application is only constituted to hear the stay application and not the appeal. The appeal may not even be heard by the same panel of judges. Further, the grounds of judgment and the appeal records are not usually before the court. The court, too, does not have the benefits of the argument on the merits of the appeal. In the circumstances, as a general rule, it is not only premature but it is also unfair to the parties and wrong for the court, hearing an application for a stay, to make a finding that the “appeal is doomed to failure”, without any prospect of success”, “has no merits” and the like. (pp 405 h-i & 406 a-b)
[6] The case of See Teow Guan, supra, should not be treated as laying down new principles to be applied in an application for a stay of execution. It should be confined to its own facts in an application for a stay of proceedings. (p 406 f)
[7] The affidavit in support of the application herein stated that there were special circumstances, that there were merits in the appeal and also that if stay was not granted the appeal would be rendered nugatory. The function of the court is not to look at the phrases used but to look at the substance, consider the facts and the circumstances of the case in the light of the relevant factors that should be considered in the exercise of the discretion of the court. (p 406 h)
[8] The applicant’s allegation that the learned judge had unilaterally directed that the case be tried on issues after having fixed a date for a full trial was actually an allegation that went to the correctness or validity of the judgment. Further, on the merits of the appeal, this court would prefer to be neutral at this stage on the issue as it did not have the benefit of the grounds of judgment and a full argument on the merits. (p 407 a-d)
[9] The special circumstances referred to by the applicant was in fact an argument that if stay was not granted, the appeal, if successful would be rendered nugatory, or that the applicant, if successful in the appeal, could not be restored to its former position. The judgment was a money judgment and there was no allegation or evidence that the respondent was not in a financial position to repay the applicant if need be. Further, the respondent was Danaharta Urus Sdn Bhd. (p 407 e-f)
[10] The grounds relied on by the applicant were nothing more than a fear of losing its business, customers, suppliers and goodwill. Also, the applicant feared of not being able to collect its debts from third parties in the event it was wound-up. All that the applicant had to do to avoid such fears was to settle the judgment debt. The winding-up petition was still pending. The applicant still had every opportunity to contest it. Those factors were not special circumstances nor do they show that the appeal, if successful, would be rendered nugatory. Execution is a natural process after obtaining judgment and winding-up was one of them. (p 407 f-h)
[11] From the notes of proceeding, the respondent and the learned judge had been very accommodative with the applicant. Even after a final date of hearing, a number of postponements were granted to suit the applicant. In the circumstances, this was not a case in which the court in the exercise of its discretion should grant a stay. (p 408 a-b)
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Pemohon telah memohon melalui saman dalam kamar untuk menggantung perlaksanaan penghakiman Mahkamah Tinggi terhadapnya sementara menantikan keputusan rayuannya terhadap penghakiman tersebut. Alasan-alasan permohonan tersebut adalah bahawa terdapatnya keadaan-keadaan khas, terdapat merit-merit di dalam rayuan tersebut dan juga bahawa jika penggantungan tidak diberikan, rayuan tersebut akan menjadi sia-sia. Permohonan tersebut, walaubagaimanapun, telah ditolak. Maka, rayuan ini.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Terdapat pandangan sepakat daripada otoriti-otoriti bahawa untuk memberikan atau tidak memberikan penggantungan perlaksanaan sementara menantikan rayuan adalah merupakan perlaksanaan budibicara oleh mahkamah atas prinsip-prinsip yang tetap.
[2] Pendekatan yang diambil oleh kebanyakan hakim nampaknya bahawa seseorang litigan yang berjaya tidak seharusnya dilucut daripada hak menikmati hasil penghakiman yang diperolehinya kecuali terdapatnya keadaan-keadaan khas (atau alasan-alasan khas) yang mewajarkan penggantungan perlaksanaan diberikan. Otoriti-otoriti menekankan bahawa keadaan-keadaan khas semestinya bersifat khas, bukan biasa, keadaan-keadaan yang biasa atau lazim dan yang berhubung dengan perlaksanaan penghakiman tersebut dan bukan kepada keesahan atau ketepatan penghakiman tersebut (atau merit rayuan tersebut). Faktor paling penting untuk dipertimbangkan dalam memberikan sesuatu penggantungan nampaknya adalah sama ada rayuan tersebut, jika berjaya, adalah menjadi sia-sia. Ianya tidak menjadi hal sama ada faktor sia-sia dipertimbangkan di bawah tajuk “special circumstances”, asalkan ianya dipertimbangkan.
[3] Mahkamah Rayuan di dalam See Teow Guan & Ors v. Kian Joo Holdings Sdn Bhd & Ors mengisytiharkan “special circumstances” sebagai tidak wajar di sisi undang-undang dan tidak seharusnya diikuti lagi. Itu tidak dapat dilakukan memandangkan keputusan-keputusan Mahkamah Persekutuan di dalam Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn Bhd; Ling Beng Sung v. Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn Bhd & Ors, Kerajaan Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn Bhd, Kerajaan Malaysia v. Dato Haji Ghani Gilong.
[4] Di dalam See Teow Guan, supra, hakim yang bijaksana mendapati bahawa rayuan tersebut akan menjadi sia-sia kerana ianya pasti akan gagal. Mahkamah ini bersetuju bahawa di dalam sesuatu permohonan untuk penggantungan perlaksanaan bahawa sekiranya rayuan tersebut berjaya ianya akan menjadi sia-sia merupakan pertimbangan yang paling penting. Ianya tidak menjadi hal sama ada ianya dipertimbangkan di bawah tajuk “special circumstances”, asalkan ianya dipertimbangkan bersama kesemua faktor-faktor lain yang relevan. Walaubagaimanapun, ujian sia-sia yang dipertimbangkan oleh mahkamah dalam sesuatu permohonan untuk penggantungan perlaksanaan berhubung dengan hal perkara kes tersebut dan bukannya merit-merit rayuan tersebut. Dalam ertikata lain, rayuan tersebut, jika berjaya, adalah tidak berguna kerana perayu tidak boleh kembali kepada keadaannya yang dahulu. Bahawa “appeal is doomed to failure” berhubung dengan merit-merit rayuan tersebut dan tidak kepada perlaksanaan tersebut.
[5] Di mana ianya berkaitan dengan Mahkamah Rayuan atau Mahkamah Persekutuan, mahkamah yang bersidang untuk mendengar permohonan penggantungan hanya diberi kuasa untuk mendengar permohonan penggantungan tersebut dan bukan rayuan tersebut. Rayuan tersebut mungkin tidak akan juga didengar oleh panel hakim-hakim yang sama. Selanjutnya, alasan-alasan penghakiman dan rekod-rekod rayuan selalunya tidak dikemukakan di hadapan mahkamah. Mahkamah juga tidak mempunyai manfaat hujahan atas merit-merit rayuan tersebut. Dalam keadaan tersebut, secara umumnya, ianya bukan hanya pra-masa tetapi adalah juga tidak adil kepada pihak-pihak tersebut dan salah bagi mahkamah, yang mendengar sesuatu permohonan untuk penggantungan, untuk membuat keputusan bahawa “appeal is doomed to failure”, “without any prospect of success”, “has no merits” dan seumpamanya.
[6] Kes See Teow Guan, supra, tidak seharusnya dianggap sebagai membentangkan prinsip-prinsip baru untuk dipakai di dalam sesuatu permohonan untuk penggantungan perlaksanaan. Ianya haruslah terlingkung kepada fakta-faktanya tersendiri di dalam sesuatu permohonan untuk penggantungan prosiding.
[7] Afidavit yang menyokong permohonan di sini menyatakan bahawa terdapatnya keadaan-keadaan khas, bahawa terdapatnya merit-merit di dalam rayuan tersebut dan juga bahawa jika penggantungan tidak diberikan rayuan tersebut akan menjadi sia-sia. Fungsi mahkamah bukannya untuk melihat ungkapan-ungkapan yang digunakan tetapi melihat pada substannya, pertimbangkan fakta-fakta dan keadaan-keadaan kes tersebut memandangkan faktor-faktor relevan yang harus dipertimbangkan dalam melaksanakan budibicara mahkamah tersebut.
[8] Dakwaan pemohon bahawa hakim yang bijaksana telah secara sebelah pihak mengarahkan supaya kes tersebut dibicarakan atas isu-isu selepas menetapkan satu tarikh untuk perbicaraan penuh adalah sebenarnya satu dakwaan terhadap ketepatan atau keesahan penghakiman tersebut. Selanjutnya, berdasarkan merit-merit rayuan tersebut, mahkamah ini lebih suka bersikap neutral di peringkat ini atas isu tersebut kerana ianya tidak mempunyai manfaat alasan-alasan penghakiman dan hujahan sepenuhnya atas merit-merit tersebut.
[9] Keadaan-keadaan khas yang dirujuk oleh pemohon adalah pada hakikatnya suatu hujahan bahawa jika penggantungan tidak diberikan, rayuan tersebut, jika berjaya akan menjadi sia-sia, atau bahawa pemohon tersebut, jika berjaya di dalam rayuan tersebut, tidak boleh dikembalikan semula kepada kedudukannya yang dahulu. Penghakiman tersebut adalah penghakiman wang dan tidak terdapat dakwaan atau keterangan bahawa responden tidak mampu di sisi kewangan untuk membayar balik pemohon tersebut jika diperlukan. Lagi, responden tersebut adalah Danaharta Urus Sdn Bhd.
[10] Alasan-alasan yang diharapkan oleh pemohon adalah tidak lebih daripada perasaan bimbang akan kehilangan perniagaannya, pelanggan, pembekal-pembekal dan nama baik. Juga, pemohon bimbang tidak akan dapat mengutip hutang-hutangnya daripada pihak-pihak ketiga sekiranya ianya digulung. Apa yang harus dilakukan oleh pemohon untuk mengelakkan kebimbangan sedemikian ialah menjelaskan hutang penghakimannya. Petisyen penggulungan masih menantikan penyelesaian. Pemohon masih mempunyai setiap peluang untuk mencabarnya. Faktor-faktor itu bukannya keadaan-keadaan khas dan tidak juga menunjukkan bahawa rayuan tersebut, jika berjaya, akan dijadikan sia-sia. Perlaksanaan adalah suatu proses biasa selepas mendapatkan penghakiman dan penggulungan adalah salah satu daripadanya.
[11] Daripada nota-nota prosiding, responden dan hakim yang bijaksana telah bekerjasama dengan pemohon. Malahan selepas satu tarikh perbicaraan yang muktamad, beberapa penangguhan telah diberikan mengikut kesesuaian pemohon. Dalam keadaan tersebut, ini bukannya satu kes di mana mahkamah dalam melaksanakan budibicaranya seharusnya memberikan satu penggantungan.
[Permohonan ditolak.]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Ajaib Singh v. Jeffrey Fernandez [1970] 1 LNS 4, [1971] 1 MLJ 139 (refd)
Alexander v. Cambridge Credit Corp Ltd [1985] 10 ACLR 42 (refd)
All Persons In Occupation of the House and the Wooden Stores Erected on a Portion of Land Held Under Grant No 26977 for Lot 4271 in the Township of Johor Bahru, Johor v. Punca Klasik Sdn Bhd [1998] 5 CLJ 49 (refd)
Che Wan Development Sdn Bhd v. Co-operative Central Bank Bhd [1989] 2 CLJ 584; [1989] 1 CLJ (Rep) 366 (refd)
Dickson Trading (S) Pte Ltd v. Transmarco Ltd [1989] 2 MLJ 408 (refd)
Gentali (M) Sdn Bhd v. Kawasaki Sunrock Sdn Bhd [1997] 1 CLJ 70 (refd)
Kerajaan Malaysia v. Dato’ Hj Ghani Gilong [1995] 3 CLJ 161 (refd)
Kerajaan Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn Bhd [1995] 2 CLJ 701 (refd)
Leong Poh Shee v. Ng Kat Chong 1965] 1 LNS 90, [1966] 1 MLJ 86 (refd)
Lim Joo Thong v. Koperasi Serbaguna Taiping Barat Bhd [1998] 1 CLJ 947 (refd)
Matang Holdings Bhd & Ors v. Dato’ Lee San Choon & Ors [1985] 2 MLJ 406 (refd)
Mohamed Mustafa v. Kandasamy (No 2) [1979] 2 MLJ 126 (refd)
Monk v. Bartram [1981] QB 346 (refd)
Perwira Affin Bank Bhd v. KI Production Sdn Bhd [2000] 4 CLJ 482 (refd)
Perwira Affin Bank Malaysia Bhd v. Sunny Travel & Tour Sdn Bhd & Ors (Mallal’s Digest 4th edn, vol 2(2) para 4254) (refd)
Perwira Habib Bank Malaysia Bhd v. Syarikat Johore Tenggara Sdn Bhd & Ors [1989] 2 CLJ 470; [1989] 2 CLJ (Rep) 248 (refd)
Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn Bhd; Ling Beng Sung v. Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn Bhd & Ors (No 2) [1974] 1 LNS 136 , [1976] 1 MLJ 131 (refd)
Salim Ismail & Ors v. Lebby Sdn Bhd (No 1) [1997] 1 CLJ 98 (refd)
Sarwari Ainuddin v. Abdul Aziz Ainuddin [1999] 8 CLJ 534 (refd)
See Teow Guan & Ors v. Kian Joo Holdings Sdn Bhd & Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 299 (dist)
Serangoon Garden Estate Ltd v. Ang Keng [1953] 1 LNS 98, [1953] 19 MLJ 116 (refd)
Syarikat Berpakat v. Lim Kai Kok [1983] 1 MLJ 406 (refd)
The “Yih Shen”: Lai Lai Yin v. MV “Yih Shen”, Owners of and Other Persons Interested [1986] 2 MLJ 65 (refd)
Tropiland Sdn Bhd v. DCB Bank Bhd & Anor [2000] 1 CLJ 568 (refd)
Wu Shu Chen v. Raja Zainal Abidin Raja Hussain & Anor [1996] 2 CLJ 353 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 218
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 33 r. 2, O. 47 r. 1, O. 89
Counsel:
For the applicant/appellant – Richard Tee; M/s SK Lim & Assoc
For the respondent – N Chandran; M/s Albar & Partners

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
In this notice of motion the applicant prays for an order to stay the execution of the judgment of the High Court dated 11 August 2000 until the appeal against that judgment is heard and decided upon. We dismissed the application.
An action was commenced in the High Court at Kuala Lumpur (Civil Suit No. D6-22-1211-97) by Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Berhad, (the former plaintiff) against the applicant claiming a sum of RM1,137,997.79 and costs. The action was based on a banking facility in the form of an “Irrevocable Letter of Credit” given by the respondent to the applicant.
The former plaintiff applied for a summary judgment. The senior assistant registrar allowed the application and gave judgment for the former plaintiff. The applicant appealed to the judge in chambers. On 31 March 1999, after hearing the appeal, the learned judge made the following order:
Court:
I have read the written submission and there appears to be an issue as to who and on whose authority the lien of RM1,046,200/- was released to third party and whether the person giving the instruction is an authorised person. The court requires evidence to be tested at the trial.
I accordingly allow the appeal with costs of RM1,800 all-in.
On 3 November 1999, the case came up for a date of hearing to be fixed. Counsel for the former plaintiff was present. Counsel for the applicant was absent. The court fixed 21 January 2000 for the hearing of the case with a note “(No postponement) one day.”
On 21 January 2000, counsel for both parties were present. Respondent’s counsel informed the court that the debt of the applicant company had been taken over by the respondent and that both parties were negotiating a settlement of the debt and applied for a mention date in two months.
The notes of proceedings recorded by the learned judge reads as follows:
If the matter cannot by then be settled, then the parties have decided to go under Order 33 r. (2) on the question whether the “lien” was intended to be a specific charge over the facility, or was of a general nature; and that by itself would decide the outcome of the liability on the quantum.
It must be emphasised that on that day the counsel for the applicant was present.
The learned judge adjourned the case to 1 March 2000 for mention.
On 1 March 2000, counsel for both sides appeared before the learned judge. The notes recorded by the learned judge reads:
Solicitors inform that no settlement reached and have decided to make a written submission on the point of law under Order 33 Rule 2 as to whether the lien given in favour of the Plaintiff was a general or specific in nature; and which would decide the issue on liability. Mr. Loy needs two weeks to have another round with his client towards settlement.
Again, the court adjourned the case to 22 March 2000 for mention.
On 22 March 2000, counsel for the respondent was present. The applicant’s counsel was represented by a “pupil in chambers” who informed the court that the applicant’s counsel wanted to discharge himself and required time to file the necessary papers.
The learned judge recorded as follows:
To 27th April 2000 (H) Final and also the discharge application to be heard on the same date.
On 27 April 2000, respondent’s counsel appeared in court. The applicant company was not represented by counsel. A director of the applicant company appeared. He applied for postponement because the applicant’s counsel had discharged himself. The counsel for the respondent had no objection. The court again postponed the case to 9 May 2000, again for mention to enable the applicant to engage another counsel and to fix a date of hearing.
On 9 May 2000, the respondent’s counsel was present in court. The applicant was represented by a newly appointed solicitor, Mr. Richard Tee. This is what the learned judge recorded:
Mr. Vijay Kumar for the Plaintiff.
Mr. Richard Tee for the Defendant the newly appointed solicitors, who undertake to file a written submission for a point under Order 33 Rule 3, whether the lien given to the Bank was a general or specific lien.
COURT: To 3rd July 2000 (H) (Directions given). (No postponement).
And this is what happened on 3 July 2000:
3rd JULAI 2000
Perbicaraan
Mr. Richard Tee together with Miss Y. H. Chin for the Defendant.
Miss Phang Sweet Ping for the Plaintiff.
Mr. Richard Tee wants postponement to amend his pleadings.
Miss Phang objects says ready to proceed as the solicitors had on 21st January 2000, and 1st March 2000, agreed to proceed only on a point of law under Order 33 Rule 2 of the Rules of the High court; and should be estopped from going back to the writ and amendments.
COURT:
Request for postponement is granted conditionally upon the payment of the sum of RM1,137,997.79 sen into court; or to produce an irrevocable Demand Bank guarantee in favour of the Plaintiff within 14 days of today’s date undertaking to pay the sum only upon a final Judgment. It is further ordered that if the sum or guarantee as the case may be is not deposited into Court within the 14 days; then default Judgment shall forthwith be entered against the Defendant.
COURT: To 19/7/2000 (Mention).
The court again postponed the case to 19 July 2000 for mention.
This is what happened on 19 July 2000, as recorded by the learned judge:
19HB JULAI 2000
Kandungan (1).
Mr. Vijay Kumar for the Plaintiff.
Mr. Richard Tee for the Defendant.
The Court directed the Defendants at the last hearing date on 3rd July 2000, to deposit the sum or to produce a Bank guarantee as a pre-condition in favour of the Plaintiffs within 14 days of 3rd July i.e. by 17th July 2000. Mr. Tee informs Court that his clients have attempted to obtain the Bank guarantee; but the Bank requires more time to process the application and or take counter security as a consideration for the loan and thus needs extension of time of two weeks to finalise.
Mr. Vijay says his clients object to this request because Danaharta is involved.
COURT: Further time of 14 days granted. Court to 11/8/2000 (Final) Mention.
On 11 August 2000, counsel for both parties were present. Counsel for the respondent had already filed his written submission as directed by the learned judge. Counsel for the applicant failed to do the same. The court made the following order:
… maka Mahkamah memutuskan bahawa lien yang diberikan oleh Defendan kepada Plaintif adalah secara am iaitu lien secara am, pihak Plaintif mempunyai hak untuk menolak (“set-off”) lien am tersebut atas jumlah yang tertunggak dan kena dibayar oleh pihak Defendan DAN SETELAH MENDENGAR Encik V. Vijakumar peguam bagi pihak Plaintif dan Encik Richard Tee Sze Ping peguam bagi pihak Defendan DENGAN INI ADALAH DIPERINTAHKAN bahawa Defendan membayar kepada pihak Plaintif jumlah wang sebanyak RM1,137,997.79 setakat 31hb Ogos 1997 dan faedah selanjutnya ke atas jumlah tersebut pada kadar 5% setahun atas Kadar Asas Pinjaman (BLR) iaitu 9.65% setahun dari 1hb September 1997 sehingga tarikh penyelesaian penuh dan kos RM20,0000. 00.
The applicant appealed against the order. The applicant then filed a summons in chambers to stay the execution of the judgment. The application was dismissed. Hence, the applicant made the present application in this court.
In an affidavit in support of the application, the director of the applicant says that the applicant’s appeal has merits because the learned judge only heard and decided the claim by the respondent on issues of law without hearing evidence of witnesses. According to him, there are issues of facts which can only be decided after hearing evidence of witnesses. He also avers that there are special circumstances (“fakta-fakta luarbiasa”) to support the application. The “special circumstances” are that there are other companies that depend on the applicant company to obtain the supply of traditional medicines from China. The execution of judgment by way of company’s winding-up by the respondent will cause the applicant company to lose its ability to continue to trade and the goodwill that has been established between the applicant company, the supplier and the consumers. That loss, according to the applicant, cannot be compensated with money. The business started in 1987 and has continued without any disturbance (“tanpa gangguan”) until now. If it is wound up, its business might be seized (“dirampas”) by others. A winding-up order will also affect the applicant’s ability to collect its debts from its debtors. He says that if the stay is not granted then the appeal will be rendered academic and nugatory. He says that as proof that it is never the applicant’s intention to escape from its responsibility, the applicant has offered a piece of land in Johore belonging to a third party to be charged to the respondent as security but it was not accepted by the respondent. The respondent has on 18 January 2001 issued a notice under s. 218 of the Companies Act 1965 demanding payment. The respondent has on 2 April 2001 filed the petition of appeal and served it on the applicant on 15 May 2001. The date of hearing was fixed on 12 July 2001.
In its affidavit in reply, the respondent through its General Manager, inter alia, denies that the learned judge had unilaterally directed that the trial be a trial on issues under O. 33 r. 2, Rules of the High Court 1980. Referring to the notes of evidence, he says that it was agreed to by the former counsel for the applicant. He also says that the new counsel for the applicant had, on 9 May 2000 agreed to and undertook to file written submission but failed to do so. He referred to the various postponements and indulgence of the respondent and the court, all of which I have narrated earlier and will not repeat. The respondent says that it is a money judgment, and there are no special circumstances that warrants a stay of execution to be granted.
It was not my intention, at first, to review the law on the subject of stay of execution pending appeal. However, in view of the judgment of this court in See Teow Guan & Ors v. Kian Joo Holdings Sdn. Bhd. & Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 299, I think it is time that the authorities be reviewed. I only hope that I am not causing further confusion on the subject.
I shall take the cases in chronological order.
Serangoon Garden Estate Ltd. v. Ang Keng [1953] 19 MLJ 116, though only a judgment of the High Court (Singapore), is perhaps the most quoted case on the subject. That case is an appeal from the District Court against an order granting a stay of execution in a case where an “order for possession” had been made. The subject matter was an illegal pig-sty. It must be noted that when the application was made, not at the conclusion of the case but subsequently, no affidavit in support was filed. This is what Brown J says in his judgment:
The learned District Judge had a discretion to grant a stay of execution. And I should not think it right to interfere with the exercise of his discretion if I was satisfied that he had exercised it on correct principles. There is no rule of practice limiting the exercise of his discretion. But it is a clear principle that the Court will not deprive a successful party of the fruits of his litigation until an appeal is determined, unless the unsuccessful party can show special circumstances to justify it. The only ground, so far as appears in the written grounds for granting this stay, is that if the defendant succeeded in his appeal he could not be restored to the same position as before because the plaintiffs would have removed his pig-sty. That ground, standing alone, in my opinion cannot be a sufficient ground on which to grant a stay of execution. It seems to me that to hold otherwise would be to establish a precedent, and in effect to lay down a rule of practice, that in all cases where the defendant cannot be restored to his original position if his appeal succeeds, a successful litigant is to be deprived of the fruits of his litigation until such time as the appeal is determined. Such a ground might well be an important factor to take into consideration if there were other grounds. If, for example, another ground had been that there were merits in the appeal, that fact coupled with the fact that the defendant, if successful, could not be restored to his original position might well have afforded special circumstances to justify the learned District Judge in exercising his discretion to grant a stay; and I should not have thought it right to interfere.
The following points emerge from that judgment:
(1)granting a stay pending appeal is an exercise of discretion;
(2)there is no rule of practice limiting the exercise of the discretion;
(3)it is a clear principle that the court will not deprive a successful party of the fruits of his litigation until the appeal is determined unless there are special circumstances;
(4)the ground that, if the defendant is successful in his appeal, he cannot be restored to the same position as before, standing alone, is not a sufficient ground on which to grant a stay, however, it is “an important factor” to take into consideration, if there are other grounds, for example merit of the appeal. Both grounds, together, may well amount to “special circumstances.”
Leong Poh Shee v. Ng Kat Chong [1966] 1 MLJ 86 is a judgment of the High Court. The plaintiff had obtained a judgment in default of appearance for the land in question to be transferred to him. The defendant applied for a stay of execution. The relevant part of the judgment of Raja Azlan Shah J (as he then was) reads as follows:
Although the court has an unqualified discretion to grant a stay it has never been the practice to do so unless it is supported by an affidavit of special circumstances. The law on the point is well settled. I quote a passage from Halsbury’s Laws of England, 3rd Edition, Volume 16, paragraph 51 at page 35:
The court has an absolute and unfettered discretion as to the granting or refusing a stay, and as to the terms upon which it will grant it, and will, as a rule, only grant it if there are special circumstances, which must be deposed to on affidavit unless the application is made at the hearing.
I would also adopt a passage in Mallal’s Supreme Court Practice at page 573 where the learned author said:
A stay will not be allowed unless there are special circumstances.
The substantial question now to be posed, as I see it, is whether the allegation that the land office might take three years to sub-divide the land in question affords special circumstances for a stay. Special circumstances, as the phrase implies, must be special under the circumstances as distinguished from ordinary circumstances. It must be something exceptional in character, something that exceeds or excels in some way that which is usual or common. For the land office to sub-divide a piece of land is common or usual. For it to do so for a period of one, two or three years is usual or common. It is nothing distinctive or out of the way and therefore, to my mind, that by itself does not constitute special circumstances to persuade the court to stay the execution.
In Ajaib Singh v. Jeffrey Fernandez [1971] 1 MLJ 139, Yong J referred to a number of cases, including a Privy Counsel judgment from India and concluded:
After consulting these and other authorities up to the present day I am of the opinion that an application for stay of proceedings should be made promptly, and it must be proved to the satisfaction of the court that special circumstances exist such as if the stay was not granted serious or irreparable injury would result to the party applying.
It is to be noted that the court considered the fact whether the application was made promptly was also relevant. This is understandable in an exercise of a discretion. Secondly, the learned judge treated “serious or irreparable injury” as an example of special circumstances.
Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd.; Ling Beng Sung v. Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. (No. 2) [1976] 1 MLJ 131 is a judgment of the Federal Court. In that case the first respondent applied to the then Federal Court for leave to appeal to the Yang DiPertuan Agong (Privy Council) and for a stay of execution. Lee Hun Hoe CJ (Borneo), in his judgment referred to a number of English cases and held that no special circumstances were shown to support the application for stay of execution and dismissed the application. This is what the learned Chief Justice (Borneo), inter alia, said in his judgment:
It is my view that where stay of execution has previously been refused by this court after a hearing of an appeal lasting over a week, an application made to the same court for stay pending an appeal must be supported by special circumstances. Allegations that there has been misdirections that the verdict of judgement was against the weight of evidence, or that there was no evidence to support the verdict or judgment, are not special circumstances on which the court will grant the application. See Monk v. Bartram [1981] QB 346. Those are matters to be decided in the proper forum.
Mohamed Mustafa v. Kandasamy (No. 2) [1979] 2 MLJ 126 is a judgment of the Federal Court consisting of Lee Hun Hoe CJ (Borneo), Wan Suleiman FJ and Abdul Hamid J (as he then was). It was an application for leave to appeal to the Yang DiPertuan Agong and for a stay of execution. The court granted both applications, the stay being granted “to maintain status quo.”
The judgment of the court was delivered by Abdul Hamid J (as he then was).
On the question of stay this is what the learned judge (as he then was) said:
On the question of stay of execution it is I think settled law that the granting of such a stay is a matter of the court’s discretion, and it is true that the exercise of such discretion must be founded upon established judicial principles. One of the determining factors that calls for consideration is whether by not making an order to stay of the execution it would make the appeal if successful, nugatory in that it would deprive an appellant of the results of the appeal. How pertinent that factor would be may vary according to the circumstances of each particular case.
No reference was made to earlier decisions, local or otherwise. No mention was made about “special circumstances” or “merits of the appeal”, but the “nugatory test” was used in the sense that “it would deprive an appellant the results of the appeal.”
In Syarikat Berpakat v. Lim Kai Kok [1983] 1 MLJ 406, Hashim Yeop A. Sani J (as he then was) held:
Held: as a rule the court will only grant a stay if there are special circumstances. In this case no special circumstances had been shown to justify a stay.
The learned judge (as he then was) referred to Serangoon Garden Estate Ltd. [1953] 19 MLJ 116 and Monk v. Bartram [1891] QB 346.
In Matang Holdings Bhd. & Ors. v. Dato’ Lee San Choon & Ors. [1985] 2 MLJ 406, there was an application for a stay of the order of dissolution of injunction pending appeal to the higher court. Yusoff Mohamed J (as he then was) referred to Leong Poh Shee [1966] 1 MLJ 86, Serangoon Garden Estate Ltd. [1953] 19 MLJ 116 and Ajaib Singh v. Jeffrey Fernandez [1971] 1 MLJ 139, all mentioned earlier and held held:
There are no special grounds in this application except the appeal pending the merits of which have been discussed above.
In my view, the application should be dismissed.
The “Yih Shen”: Lai Lai Yin v. M.V. “Yih Shen”, Owners Of And Other Persons Interested [1986] 2 MLJ 65 is a judgment of Mohamed Dzaiddin J (as he then was). That was an application for a stay of execution of an order for the vessel “YIH SHEN” to be appraised and sold pendente lite. The grounds were, first, the defendants intended to appeal against the said order and, secondly, unless restrained, the vessel, if sold prior to the appeal will render the appeal, if successful, nugatory. The learned judge (as he then was) dismissed the application. The learned judge (as he then was), inter alia, said:
This is a case where the Court has an absolute and unfettered discretion to grant or refuse the stay. Halsbury’s Laws of England, 4th Edition, Vol. 17, para. 455 states as follows:
The court has an absolute and unfettered discretion as to the granting or refusing of a stay, and as to the terms upon which it will grant it, and will, as a rule, only grant a stay if there are special circumstances, which must be deposed to on affidavit unless the application is made at the hearing.
Thus, it is incumbent upon the defendant in this case to show from the affidavit the special circumstances to enable this court to grant a stay of execution. Examples of “special circumstances” are many and are enumerated at the footnote of Halsbury’s Laws (supra). However, the leading authority relied upon by the defendant is Wilson v. Church (No. 2) where Cotton LJ laid down the principle at p. 458 “… when a party is appealing, exercising his undoubted right to appeal, this Court ought to see that the appeal, if successful, is not nugatory.” This principle was applied in Orion Property Trust Ltd. v. Du Cane Court Ltd.; and in the local case of Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd.
From the affidavit of Mr. Chan and the submission of counsel I cannot find anything which would amount to being nugatory in the event the appeal (Supreme Court Civil Appeal No. 173 of 1985) being successful.
I should also add that the fact that the defendants believe they have a reasonable chance of success in the appeal is no ground for granting a stay. See: Atkins v. Great Western Railway Co., where the English Court of Appeal held that strong grounds of appeal are not sufficient to grant the application.
In Perwira Habib Bank Malaysia Bhd. v. Sunny Travel & Tour Sdn. Bhd. & Ors., Mallal’s Digest 4th edn, vol. 2(2) para; 4254, in a judgment dated 13 August 1988, Siti Norma Yaakob J (as she then was) held:
(1) courts have an inherent jurisdiction to stay proceedings but only on grounds which are relevant to a stay. It does not extend to grounds which are properly matters of defence of law or relief in equity, for these must be raised in the action itself. Special circumstances must be shown which must relate to the enforcement of the judgment and not those which go to its validity or correctness;
In Perwira Habib Bank Malaysia Bhd. v. Syarikat Johore Tenggara Sdn. Bhd & Ors [1989] 2 CLJ 470; [1989] 2 CLJ (Rep) 248, Gunn Chit Tuan J (as he then was), in setting aside an order for a stay of execution, held that in hearing commercial cases, courts should recognise business realities by taking notice of the commercial purpose of guarantees, the purport, utility and obvious intent of which are to ensure that creditors would be paid early by guarantors when the principle debtors are unable or unwilling to do so.
In Che Wan Development Sdn. Bhd. v. Co-operative Central Bank Bhd. [1989] 2 CLJ 584; ([1989] 1 CLJ (Rep) 366), NH Chan J (as he then was) wrote a lengthy judgment, relying mainly on English cases again applied the “special circumstances” test. In his judgment, the learned judge, inter alia, says at p. 588 (p. 370) of the report:
Put shortly, it is this: that the court has a discretion as to the granting or refusing of a stay of execution pending appeal and that as a rule it will only grant a stay if there are special circumstances, which circumstances must be deposed in the affidavit supporting the application.
On discretion of the court, the learned judge says:
In this country, the words of s. 73 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 are, ‘unless the court… so orders’. Plainly, this gives a discretion to the court. A judicial discretion, no doubt, which must be guided by proper rules founded on principle.
On special circumstances, the learned judge, inter alia, says:
It is plain that the validity or correctness of the decision appealed from are not special circumstances.
At p. 589 (p. 371) of the report:
Merits or strong grounds for an appeal are also not special circumstances.
At p. 595 (p. 376) of the report:
Again there is no evidence which has been deposed on affidavit which would enable this court to find that if a stay is granted the appeal if successful would become nugatory.
In the concluding paragraph of the judgment, at p. 597 (p. 377) of the report, the learned judge says:
The plaintiff has obtained judgment, and it seems to me impossible to suggest that on the basis of the orders which I have made, the plaintiff ought to be deprived of its rights on the judgment the fruits of which it would have been fully entitled. Therefore, whether the judgment and the orders which I have made are right or wrong and that is a matter which may be tested in the Supreme Court I reach the conclusion that there is nothing in the law and the facts which I have already mentioned which would make it just or proper for me to grant a stay of execution.
We now come to two Federal Court judgments both delivered on 3 May 1995. They are Kerajaan Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn. Bhd. [1995] 2 CLJ 701 and Kerajaan Malaysia v. Dato’ Hj. Ghani Gilong [1995] 3 CLJ 161. Both are income tax cases. Both applied the “special circumstances” test. The judgment of the court in both cases were written by Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ. I shall only quote from the second case, ie, Kerajaan Malaysia v. Dato’ Haji Ghani Gilong. In that case, the appellant having obtained a summary judgment, the respondent applied for and obtained an order for a stay of execution of the judgment. In allowing the appeal, the learned judge said at p. 169 of the report:
However, in the instant appeal, the question arose whether having regard to the particular circumstances of the case, the judge was entitled to exercise his power to grant a stay.
We noted, that in the instant appeal, there was no formal application for stay supported by an affidavit affirmed by the taxpayer or his duly authorised agent, alleging special circumstances to justify the making of the order for stay. In other words, although the onus was upon the taxpayer to demonstrate special circumstances justifying a stay, there was no material upon which the judge could have granted the order for a stay. The Jasanusa case, was therefore readily distinguishable, on the facts. We thus had no option but to discharge the order for stay.
Three months later, on 2 August 1995, Abdul Malik Ishak J delivered his judgment in Wu Shu Chen v. Raja Zainal Abidin bin Raja Hussain & Anor [1995] 2 MLJ 224. That is a case where an application for a stay of execution pending appeal that involves sum of money amounting to RM25,892,000. The decision is well summarised in the headnote:
(2) The court will not deprive a successful party of the fruits of his litigation until an appeal is determined, unless the unsuccessful party can show special circumstances to justify it. What may amount to special circumstances it a question of fact in each case. It must be something distinctive and out of the way. An appeal to the Court of Appeal and the fact that a large amount of money is involved do not constitute special circumstances.
(3)The applicant had failed to establish by affidavit evidence that the first defendant was insolvent and therefore would not be in a position to reimburse the award and to pay damages in the event that the applicant were to succeed in her appeal.
Salim bin Ismail & Ors. v. Lebbey Sdn. Bhd. (No. 1) [1997] 1 CLJ 98 is a judgment of this court consisting of Siti Norma Yaakob, Mahadev Shankar JJCA and Abdul Malik Ahmad J (as he then was). Even though the judgment was delivered on 14 August 1995, which is about three months prior to See Teow Guan & Ors v. Kim Joo Holdings Sdn Bhd & Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 299, it was reported later than See Teow Guan, in the Malayan Law Journal. In that case the respondent had obtained a summary eviction order under O. 89 of the Rules of the High Court 1980. The applicant, having failed to get an order in the High Court, applied for a stay of execution in the Court of Appeal. The Court of Appeal granted a stay. Mahadev Shankar JCA, delivering the judgment of the court, inter alia, said:
It is to be noted that the orders in the court below were not made after full trial, but on a summary application by Lebbey on affidavit evidence. The grounds of judgment of the trial judge are not before us and it would be premature for us to say that this appeal is without any prospect of success.
In deciding whether to grant a stay, we have to balance the financial repercussions which will be suffered by Lebbey with the imminent destruction of the homes of the applicants if the orders appealed against are enforced.
The subject-matter of this appeal from the applicants’ point of view is their continued right to stay in their homes until their claims have been finally disposed of in a full trial. The destruction of that right cannot be adequately compensated with money. This is a special reason why a stay should be granted. Lebbey’s counsel requested that the court only grant a conditional stay and require the applicants to deposit RM1m if a stay is to be granted. We did not think that such a request was realistic.
We now come to See Teow Guan. In that case the appellants presented a petition to wind-up the first respondent company of which they were shareholders. So were the respondents. The petition contained, inter alia, prayer 4(a) that reads:
(4) for an order pursuant to s. 221 of the Companies Act 1965:
(a)That there be a distribution in specie of shares and investments;
The second, third and fourth respondents took out a motion to strike out prayer 4(a) on the ground that it was plain and obvious that the relief claimed therein could not be granted by the court at the hearing of a winding-up petition. The learned Judicial Commissioner who heard the motion acceded to it and struck out the prayer. Against this, the appellants appealed. The appeal was then pending before the Court of Appeal. In the meantime, the learned Judicial Commissioner proceeded to fix the petition for hearing. The appellants then moved the court for a stay of the proceedings on the petition pending the hearing and disposal of their appeal. The court consisting of Gopal Sri Ram JCA, Siti Norma Yaakob JCA (as he then was) and Mokhtar Sidin J (as he then was) unanimously dismissed the motion with costs.
The court, through the judgment of Gopal Sri Ram JCA, found that:
It is clear from the authorities that the substantive appeal, based upon a single point of interpretation, lacks all merit and is doomed to failure.
On “special circumstances”, the learned judge says:
At one time it was thought that an appellant had to demonstrate that there were special circumstances warranting a stay of proceedings or of execution. This was founded on the notion that a successful litigant ought not to be deprived of the fruits of his litigation. See the case of The Annot Lyle [1886] 11 PD 114. The authority constantly relied upon in support of the proposition that special circumstances ought to be demonstrated before a stay of execution may be granted is the judgment of Brown J in Serangoon Garden Estate Ltd v. Ang Keng [1953] MLJ 116. For my part, having considered the more recent authorities on the subject, I have come to the conclusion that that decision is bad law, and ought no longer to be followed by this court.
The learned judge then quotes from the judgment of Chan Sek Keong JC for the reasons thereof and says:
For my part, I am unable to see any good reason for our courts to cling on to a legal test which has been repudiated, for good reasons, by the courts of the jurisdiction from which that test emanated. In any event, I find that there is respectable authority in our own jurisdiction that points to a more practical and less stringent approach to the problem.
For the purpose of the discussion of this judgment later, it is important to reproduce some other parts of the judgment. This is what the learned judge says:
In my judgment, the paramount consideration governing an application for a stay, whether of execution or of proceedings, or, in the case of an application for some other form of interim preservation of the subject matter of an appeal, such as the grant of an injunction or other appropriate relief under s. 44(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, is that the appeal to this court, if successful, should not be rendered nugatory. If upon balancing all the relevant factors, this court comes to the conclusion that an appeal would be rendered nugatory without the grant of a stay or other interim preservation order, then, it should normally direct a stay or grant other appropriate interim relief that has the effect of maintaining the status quo.
But cases may arise where, in determining the critical question whether an appeal would be rendered nugatory, this court comes to the conclusion that the point concerned in the pending appeal is obviously unarguable. In such cases it would not, as I perceive the law, be a proper exercise of discretion for this court to shut its eyes to the practical realities of the situation, and to nevertheless proceed to grant a stay.
Take this very case. It is clear from the authorities that the substantive appeal, based upon a single point of interpretation, lacks all merit and is doomed to failure. In this state of affairs, would it be a proper exercise of discretion to permit a stay and cause a delay in the prosecution of the petition? I think not. Apart from the absence of merits, there are other reasons as well.
Encik Thomas informed this court that his instructions are to consent to a winding-up order at the hearing of the petition. Indeed, the second respondent has, in para 4 of the affidavit filed in opposition to the motion, explicitly confirmed this. So, this is not a case where there will be a bitter opposition to the winding-up of the first respondent. To delay the hearing and disposal of such a case as this will, in my judgment, cause a manifest injustice to the parties. It will also put the list of the commercial court in hopeless disorder.
There is the added consideration that this is a winding-up petition which, on authority, ought to be prosecuted to a conclusion with all due speed.

I am convinced that it would, in the face of the judicial pronouncements which I have referred to, be a poor exercise of discretion to grant a stay in this case. What good will come of it? None, as far as I can see.
The appellants will not suffer any prejudice. They want the first respondent to be wound-up. The other respondents are agreeable to that course. So they will get their primary relief. They want the assets of the first respondent company to be distributed in specie. That, as I have said, is a matter over which the High Court has no jurisdiction at the hearing of the appellants’ petition. But the appellants have, as I earlier observed, the right to raise this with the liquidator. He may or may not agree with the request. Either way, the party who is dissatisfied with the decision of the liquidator is entitled to raise the matter on a summons taken out before a judge of the High Court. He may affirm, vary or set aside the liquidator’s decision. A further appeal against his decision lies to this court.
As against all this is to be weighed the consequences of granting a stay in this case. There is no doubt that the effect of such an order would be to prolong the disposal of what in essence is a simple matter. There will be a delay of several months while awaiting the hearing of an appeal that is bound to fail. Ultimately, after the passage of many wasted months, the petition will be heard unopposed and the first respondent will be wound-up. When viewed in this way, it is not difficult to see where the justice of the case lies.
Accordingly, in the light of the circumstances presented to this court, I am of the view that the appellants’ application for a stay should not be granted. It was, therefore, dismissed with costs. A consequential order was made directing an early hearing and disposal of the petition.
It is to be noted that the judgment was delivered on 27 November 1995, about six months after the judgments of the Federal Court in Kerajaan Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn. Bhd. [1995] 2 CLJ 701 and Dato’ Hj. Ghani Gilong were delivered and after they were reported. No reference was made to these two cases. Only one Malaysian case was cited, that is, Mohamed Mustafa v. Kandasamy (No 2) [1979] 2 MLJ 126, referred to earlier. Two Singapore cases were referred to, first, the Serangoon Garden Estate Ltd. case (which was not followed) and secondly, Dickson Trading (S) Pte. Ltd. v. Transmarco Ltd. [1989] 2 MLJ 408, a decision of the High Court of Singapore by Chan Sek Keong JC (which was followed). It should be mentioned that in Dickson Trading (S) Pte. Ltd., Chan Sek Keong JC not only distinguished Serangoon Garden Estate Ltd. but said that it was wrongly decided. The learned judge in See Teow Guan also appears to rely quite heavily on the case of Alexander v. Cambridge Credit Corp. Ltd. [1985] 10 ACLR 42, a decision of the Court of Appeal of New South Wales, Australia.
The judgment in Sarwari a/p Ainuddin v. Abdul Aziz a/l Ainuddin was delivered on 1 December 1995 but was reported in [1999] 8 CLJ 534. It is a judgment of Shankar J (as he then was) and the learned judge applied the special circumstances test. This is what the learned judge says at p. 538 of the report:
The issue as to whether a stay should be granted has been hotly contested. All the authorities have been reviewed by my brother NH Chan J in Che Wan Development Sdn Bhd v. Co-operative Central Bank Bhd. [1989] 2 CLJ 584; [1989] 1 CLJ (Rep) 366, except the following:
(1)Mohamed Mustafa v. Kandasami (No. 2) [1979] 2 MLJ 126;
(2)Orion Property Trust & Ors v. Du Cane Court Ltd [1962] 3 All ER 466;
(3)Lee Kuan Yew v. Jeyaretnam JB [1991] 1 MLJ 83.
The core factors in this equation which emerge from these cases can be summarised as follows:
(1)The court will not deprive the successful party of the fruits of his litigation until an appeal is determined unless the unsuccessful party can show special circumstances otherwise;
(2)The validity or correctness of the decision appealed from are not special circumstances;
(3)Special circumstances are circumstances which go to the enforcement of the judgment and not those which go to its validity or correctness. Merits or strong grounds of appeal are not special circumstances;
(4)Proof that a successful appeal would be nugatory is a special circumstance.
On 12 March 1996, four months after the Court of Appeal delivered its judgment in See Teow Guan, Abdul Malik Ishak J delivered his judgment in All Persons in Occupation of the House and the Wooden Stores Erected on a Portion of Land Held Under Grant No 26977 for Lot 4271 in the Township of Johor Bahru, Johor v. Punca Klasik Sdn. Bhd. [1998] 5 CLJ 49. In his judgment, the learned judge pointed out:
With respect, See Teow Guan did not consider the Federal Court cases of Kerajaan Malaysia v. Jasanusa Sdn. Bhd. [1995] 2 CLJ 701 (FC) and Kerajaan Malaysia v. Dato’ Hj. Ghani Gilong [1995] 3 CLJ 161 (FC). These two authorities from the highest court in the country, in no uncertain terms, entrenched the special circumstances approach in the context of a stay of execution of a judgment and, I may add, a fortiori it must also be extended to apply to an application for a stay of proceedings in order to preserve the integrity of an appeal.
The learned judge held that he was bound by the Federal Court decisions and adopted the special circumstances approach.
On 10 July 1996, ie, the Court of Appeal delivered its judgment in Gentali (M) Sdn. Bhd. v. Kawasaki Sunrock Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 3 MLJ 597. Ahmad Fairuz JCA (as he then was), sitting with Lamin PCA and Abu Mansor JCA (as he then was) delivered the judgment of the court in Malay, but for convenience, I shall quote the English translation given in the law report which I find to be accurate:
Held, dismissing the appellant’s application:
(1)In an application for a stay of execution, one of the deciding factors that should be considered is whether the appellant’s appeal, if successful, will become nugatory because the order to stay is not given to him nugatory in the sense that the appellant is deprived of the fruits of his success (see p 602F); Mohamed Mustafa v. Kandasami (No 2) [1979] 2 MLJ 126 followed.
The learned judge (as he then was) referred to Mohamed Mustafa but not to See Teow Guan. The judgment is silent about special circumstances. The case appears to have been decided on the “nugatory test” which the learned judge (as he then was) described as “one of the deciding factors”, meaning that there are other factors to be considered. Even then the “nugatory test” was used “in the sense that the appellant is deprived of the fruits of his success” as in Mohamed Mustafa and not in the sense that “the appeal is doomed to failure” as in See Teow Guan.
It is interesting to note that O. 47 r. 1 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 empowers the court to stay an execution by writ of seizure and sale if the court is satisfied “that there are special circumstances which render it inexpedient to enforce the judgment or order”. The relevant case on this provision is Lim Joo Thong v. Koperasi Serbaguna Taiping Barat Bhd. [1998] 1 CLJ 947 (CA).
On 19 February 2000, this court delivered its judgment in Tropiland Sdn. Bhd. v. DCB Bank Bhd. & Anor [2000] 1 CLJ 568. Abu Mansor JCA (as he then was) delivering the judgment of the court, inter alia, said:
We also found that the plaintiff has not shown any special circumstances for a stay to be ordered. We were fortified in our decision by the Federal Court case of Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd; Ling Beng Sung v. Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd. & Ors (No. 2) [1976] 1 MLJ 131 which refused the application for stay as no special circumstances were shown to support the application for stay.
In Perwira Affin Bank Bhd. v. K.I. Production Sdn. Bhd. [2000] 4 CLJ 482 Kamalanathan Ratnam J, relying on the Federal Court judgment in Jasanusa Sdn. Bhd. applied the “special circumstances” test and also considered the merits of the appeal.
The cases mentioned above are by no means exhaustive. (I also avoid citing my own judgments). However, I think, they are sufficient to show the law on the subject that has been understood and applied by the courts in this country, at all levels, before and after See Teow Guan.
Putting aside See Teow Guan for the time being, what do the cases say?
It appears to me that it is a unanimous view that to grant or not to grant a stay of execution pending appeal is an exercise of discretion by the court. Of course some judges merely use the word “discretion”, some use the words “unqualified discretion” and some use the words “absolute and unfettered discretion”. To me that does not really matter. The point is that, it is an exercise of the discretion by the court on established principles.
The approach taken by most judges appears to be that a successful litigant should not be deprived of the fruits of a judgment obtained in his favour, unless there are special circumstances (or special grounds) that justify a stay of execution to be granted. The weight of authorities appears to me to say that the special circumstances must be special, not ordinary, common or usual circumstances and that go to the execution of the judgment and not to the validity or correctness of the judgment (or merits of the appeal). Many judges considered the question whether the appeal, if successful, is rendered nugatory under the head of special circumstances. (Sometimes, the phrase used is whether the appellant, if successful, can be restored to its former position). The general view appears to be that that is the more, if not the most, important factor of all. Of course, no one ever attempts to define special circumstances, for good reasons. It is also a common view that it depends on the facts of a particular case. Thus, “business realities” has been taken into consideration, I believe under this head. It is a common view that merits of the appeal (or correctness or validity of the judgment) is not special circumstances. Some judges do not use the term “special circumstances”. They straight away consider whether the appeal, if successful, would be rendered nugatory. Examples are Mohamed Mustafa and Gentali (M) Sdn. Bhd. v. Kawasaki Sunrock Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 3 MLJ 597 (CA) and the term was used “in the sense that the appellant is deprived of the fruits of his success.” I think it does not matter whether the nugatory factor is considered under the head “special circumstances” or not, so long as it is considered.
I shall now come to See Teow Guan. The first thing to be noted is that it is an application for a stay of proceedings, not for a stay of execution. The decision appealed against was the decision of the learned Judicial Commissioner striking out a prayer in the winding-up petition. There was no judgment to be executed. There was no order that a party was to do something. There was nothing to be executed, really. However, with respect, the confusion arises because the judgment talks about stay of execution. If we confine that case to applications for stay of proceedings and not for stay of executions that judgment can be left alone and nothing more need be said about it.
However, as the judgment deals with principles of a stay of execution and declares that the long established principle ie, the “special circumstances” test should no longer be followed, the judgment has to be discussed.
First, See Teow Guan declares “special circumstances” as bad law and should no longer be followed. With respect, I do not think that the Court of Appeal can do so, particularly in view of the Federal Court judgments in Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd.; Ling Beng Sung v. Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd. & Ors (No 2) [1976] 1 MLJ 131 (FC), Jasanusa Sdn. Bhd. and Dato’ Hj. Ghani Gilong. Mohamed Mustafa, though a Federal Court judgment is no authority to say that “special circumstances” is bad law. The judgment makes no mention of “special circumstances” at all. It may well be that it considers that the appeal being rendered nugatory as “special circumstances” without saying it, or it may consider it under a separate heading, as some judges do. The point is that, that factor (appeal being rendered nugatory) was considered. Furthermore, no reference was made to the earlier Federal Court judgment in Re Kong Thai Sawmill (Miri) Sdn. Bhd & Ors., which used the term “special circumstances.” And, sixteen years after Mohamed Mustafa, the Federal Court was still using the term “special circumstances” in Jasanusa Sdn. Bhd. and Dato’ Hj. Ghani Gilong. The Singapore High Court judgment and the New South Wales Court of Appeal judgment are no authority for this court to overrule our own Federal Court judgments.
Furthermore, even this court, subsequent to See Teow Guan was still using the “special circumstances” test see Tropiland Sdn. Bhd. v. DCB Bank Bhd & Anor [2000] 4 CLJ 482. So, with respect, in my judgment, it is not quite right to say that See Teow Guan has “jettisoned” the “special circumstances” test. The weight of authorities is simply too heavy for this court to do so and even this court subsequent to the attempt, continues to treat it as still very much alive.
My reading of See Teow Guan shows that having “jettisoned” special circumstances the learned judge went on to consider other factors like the appeal, if successful, would be rendered nugatory and concluded that, in that case, the appeal “was doomed to failure.”
I agree that in an application for a stay of execution, that the appeal, if successful, would be rendered nugatory is the “paramount consideration” or by whatever name it is called. And, I do not think that it matters whether it is considered under the head of “special circumstances” or not, so long as it is considered and so long as he does not go so far as to say that no other factors may be considered because this is an exercise of discretion, and therefore all the relevant factors should be considered.
My difficulty with See Teow Guan if it were to be applied to an application for a stay of execution is that that the learned judge found that the appeal would be rendered nugatory because it is doomed to failure. As I understand it, the nugatory test that the courts talk about in an application for a stay of execution goes to the subject matter of the case, not the merits of the appeal. In other words, the appeal, if successful, is worthless because the appellant cannot be put in its former position. That “the appeal is doomed to failure” in my view, goes to the merits of the appeal, not to the execution.
I do not think that a court hearing an application for a stay of execution should make a finding that the appeal is doomed to failure or even that there are no merits in the appeal. The reasons are given by Shankar JCA (as he then was in) in Salim bin Ismail & Ors. v. Lebby Sdn Bhd (No 1) [1997] 1 CLJ 98 (CA):
The grounds of judgment of the trial judge are not before us and it would be premature for us to say that this appeal is without any prospect of success.
I would venture to add additional reasons: in the case of the Court of Appeal or the Federal Court, the court that sits to hear the stay application, it is only constituted to hear the stay application, not the appeal. Indeed the appeal may not even be heard by the same panel. Not only the grounds of judgment, usually, are not before the court, but so are the appeal records. The court too does not have the benefits of the arguments on the merits of the appeal. In the circumstances, I am of the view that, as a general rule, it is not only premature but it is also unfair to the parties and wrong for the court, hearing an application for a stay, to make a finding that the “appeal is doomed to failure”, “without any prospect of success”, “has no merits” and the like.
Think of a trial judge trying to apply the principle when he is hearing an application for a stay of execution against his own judgment, which under the rules will have to be made before him first. Is he going to be his own judge and say that there are no merits in the appeal against his own judgment? Even if he honestly thinks so, experience shows (here I am speaking from my ten years experience as a trial judge in the High Court, not to mention my days in the Sessions and Magistrate’s Courts) that there are cases in which the trial judge is very confident of the correctness of his judgment, yet it is reversed on appeal. On the other hand, there are cases in which he is not that confident, in fact has some doubts whether he has given a correct decision, yet, on appeal it is confirmed. That, perhaps, is one of the reasons why a person should not be his own judge.
In the circumstances, I am of the view that See Teow Guan should not be treated as laying down new principles to be applied in an application for a stay of execution. It should be confined to its own facts in an application for a stay of proceedings. The principles that have been applied by the courts of all levels in this country remain the same. Call them by whatever name one prefers. So long as the relevant factors discussed earlier are considered, the correct principles are applied, the exercise of the discretion should not be faulted.
Back to present case. It is to be noted that the affidavit in support says that there are special circumstances, there are merits in the appeal and also that if stay is not granted the appeal will be rendered nugatory. I have said the function of the court is not to look for phrases used (as they are not “passwords”) but to look at the substance, consider the facts and the circumstances of the case in the light of the relevant factors that should be considered in the exercise of the discretion of the court and decide.
First the applicant alleges that the learned judge had unilaterally directed that the case be tried on issues after having fixed a date for a full trial. This is actually an allegation that goes to the correctness or validity of the judgment, or merits in the appeal. Even then, looking on the notes of proceedings it is clear that it is not so. Anyway, he raised no objection.
Further, even the new counsel for the appellant gave an undertaking to the learned judge to file his written submission. Why should he undertake to file his written submission before the trial if there was to be a full trial?
The applicant then talks about merits of the appeal. I prefer the more cautious approach taken by Shankar JCA in Salim bin Ismail & Ors. and NH Chan J (as he then was) in Che Wan Development Sdn. Bhd. v. Co-operative Central Bank Bhd. [1989] 2 CLJ 584; [1989] 1 CLJ (Rep) 366 and not say emphatically that the appeal is “doomed to failure” or otherwise, “has no merits” or otherwise, without the benefit of the grounds of judgment, a full argument on merits and I may not even be on the panel that hears the appeal eventually. I prefer to be neutral, at this stage, on the issue.
Next, the applicant talks about “special circumstances” which, in fact, is an argument that if the stay is not granted, the appeal, if successful will be rendered nugatory, or that the applicant, if successful in the appeal, cannot be restored to its former position.
It must be remembered that the judgment is a money judgment. There is not even an allegation, what more evidence, that the respondent is not in a financial position to repay the applicant if it need be. And bear in mind that the respondent is Danaharta Urus Sdn. Bhd.
The grounds relied on by the appellant are nothing more than “fear of losing”; fear of losing business, fear of losing customers, fear of losing suppliers, fear of losing goodwill, fear of not being able to collect its debts from third parties, in case the appellant company is wound-up. All that the applicant has to do to avoid such “fears” is to settle the judgment debt.
The winding-up petition is still pending. The applicant still has every opportunity to contest it.
Whatever it is, those factors are not “special circumstances” (if we want to use the term) nor do they show that the appeal, if successful, will be rendered nugatory (if we prefer that term). They are nothing unusual. Execution is a natural process after obtaining a judgment and winding-up is one of them.
From the notes of proceedings, we see that both the learned counsel for the respondent as well as the learned judge have been very accommodative with the applicant. Even after a “final” date of hearing, a number of postponements were granted to suit the applicant.
In the circumstances, is this a case in which, this court, in the exercise of its direction should grant a stay? My answer is clearly “No”.
On these grounds, I would dismiss the application with costs.
My learned brothers KC Vohrah JCA and Faiza Thamby Chik J have read this judgment in draft and have expressed their agreements with it.

SIVANES RAJARATNAM v. USHA RANI SUBRAMANIAM

SIVANES RAJARATNAM v. USHA RANI SUBRAMANIAM
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; K C VOHRAH, JCA; ALAUDDIN MOHD SHERIFF, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-02-357-1997
13 JUNE 2002
[2002] 3 CLJ 300

FAMILY LAW: Matrimonial Property – Division of Property – Past income no longer available at time of Divorce – Rental shortfall – Occupation Rent – Whether must be ‘accounted’ for and divided – Whether only assets available at time of Divorce to be divided – Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976, s. 76 – Suitability of reliance on English cases

This was an appeal by the respondent/husband against the orders of the High Court in respect of the division of matrimonial property made pursuant to his divorce from the petitioner/wife. In challenging the said orders, the husband contended that the High Court had misconstrued s. 76 of the Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976 (‘the Act’), which section, it was argued, envisages only the division of assets acquired during the marriage and available at the time of the divorce, and not the division of past income which is no longer available for distribution at the time of the divorce.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] There are no authorities to support the proposition that s. 76 of the Act exhorts an ‘accounting’ of all the past income and assets acquired during a marriage and then awarding the ‘shortfall’ to the former spouse who benefited less from such income or assets. The matrimonial assets to be divided under s. 76 of the Act must necessarily be assets existing at the time of the divorce. (pp 305 i & 306 a)
[2] The nature and extent of each former spouse’s contribution and the question of whether one has enjoyed the property to the exclusion of the other (and the reasons therefor) are only relevant for determining the portion that each former spouse should receive upon the division of the matrimonial assets. They are not for the purpose of calculating a share of the past income to be given to a former spouse. (p 306 b)
[3] In a marriage, both spouses share everything and contribute to the family and home in one way or another and at varying degrees. Where both spouses work and receive income, each inevitably spends his or her own earnings on the family. Similarly, where there is income from an asset acquired during the subsistence of a marriage, eg rent, even though it may be paid into the account of one spouse, it will eventually go towards the family, either partially or entirely. No one keeps an account indeed no one should as a marriage is not a business venture. Thus when a marriage breaks up, it is unreasonable that the court should undertake an ‘accounting’ of the income and expenditure of the parties during the subsistence of the marriage. The function of the court is to make a fair and equitable division of the matrimonial assets that exist at the time of the divorce, taking into consideration the factors laid down in s. 76 of the Act. It must be remembered that the court is dividing matrimonial assets and not assessing damages. (pp 306 d-f & 309 g)
[4] In dividing matrimonial assets pursuant to a divorce, the courts in Malaysia should pay special attention to the provisions of the Act and not rely uncritically on decided cases from other jurisdictions, except perhaps those from Singapore where the relevant law is similar. It is not advisable to rely ingenuously on English cases. (p 306 g)
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Ini adalah rayuan oleh responden/suami terhadap perintah-perintah Mahkamah Tinggi berhubung dengan pembahagian harta suami isteri yang dibuat selaras dengan perceraian beliau daripada pempetisyen/isteri. Dalam mencabar perintah-perintah tersebut, suami menegaskan bahawa Mahkamah Tinggi telah tersalah-tafsir s. 76 Akta Membaharui Undang-undang (Perkahwinan dan Perceraian) 1976 (‘Akta tersebut’), seksyen yang mana, telah dihujahkan, membayangkan hanya pembahagian aset-aset yang diperolehi ketika perkahwinan dan ada pada waktu perceraian, dan bukan pembahagian pendapatan yang lalu yang mana tidak lagi ada untuk pembahagian pada waktu perceraian.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Tidak terdapat otoriti-otoriti untuk menyokong proposisi bahawa s. 76 Akta tersebut mendesak suatu ‘perakaunan’ akan kesemua pendapatan yang lalu serta aset-aset yang telah diperolehi ketika perkahwinan dan kemudiannya mengawardkan “kekurangannya” kepada bekas suami/isteri yang mendapat manfaat yang kurang daripada pendapatan atau aset-aset yang sedemikian. Aset-aset suami isteri yang akan dibahagikan di bawah s. 76 Akta tersebut semestinya merupakan aset-aset yang wujud pada waktu perceraian.
[2] Sifat dan had sumbangan setiap satu bekas suami atau isteri dan persoalan sama ada salah satu dari mereka telah mendapat nikmat dari harta tersebut dengan mengecualikan pihak yang satu lagi (dan alasan baginya) adalah hanya relevan untuk menentukan bahagian yang setiap satu bekas suami atau isteri seharusnya menerima setelah pembahagian aset-aset suami isteri. Ianya bukan untuk tujuan mengira sebahagian dari pendapatan yang lalu untuk diberikan kepada bekas suami atau isteri.
[3] Dalam sesuatu perkahwinan, kedua-dua suami dan isteri berkongsi segalanya dan menyumbangkan kepada keluarga dan rumah dengan satu cara atau pun yang lain dan pada had yang berlainan. Di mana kedua-dua suami dan isteri bekerja dan menerima pendapatan, setiap seorang dari mereka semestinya akan membelanjakan pendapatan mereka sendiri ke atas keluarga. Begitu juga, di mana terdapatnya pendapatan daripada sesuatu aset yang telah diperolehi ketika penerusan perkahwinan, contohnya sewa, meskipun ianya mungkin dibayar ke dalam akaun salah seorang suami atau isteri, ianya akan akhirnya dibelanjakan bagi keluarga sama ada keseluruhannya atau sebahagian daripadanya. Tiada siapa yang menyimpan akaun sesungguhnya tidak seorang pun yang harus melakukannya kerana sesuatu perkahwinan bukannya merupakan suatu usaha perniagaan. Oleh itu apabila sesuatu perkahwinan berakhir, ianya adalah tidak wajar bagi mahkamah menjalankan satu “perakaunan” pendapatan dan perbelanjaan pihak-pihak tersebut ketika penerusan perkahwinan tersebut. Fungsi mahkamah adalah untuk membuat satu pembahagian yang saksama dan adil dari aset-aset perkahwinan yang wujud pada waktu perceraian tersebut, dengan mengambilkira faktor-faktor yang dibentangkan dalam s. 76 Akta tersebut. Adalah harus diingat bahawa mahkamah membahagikan aset-aset suami isteri dan bukannya menaksirkan gantirugi.
[4] Dalam membahagikan aset-aset suami isteri selaras dengan suatu perceraian, mahkamah-mahkamah di Malaysia seharusnya memberikan perhatian khas kepada peruntukan-peruntukan Akta tersebut dan tidak bergantung secara tidak kritikal kepada kes-kes yang telah diputuskan daripada bidangkuasa-bidangkuasa lain, kecuali kes-kes daripada Singapura di mana undang-undang yang relevan adalah sama. Adalah tidak dinasihatkan untuk bergantung secara buta kepada kes-kes Inggeris.
[Rayuan dibenarkan sebahagiannya.]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case(s) referred to:
Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin [1997] 1 CLJ 375 (foll)
Dennis v. Mc Donald [1981] 2 All ER 632 (dist)
Loo Cheng Suan Sabrina v. Khoo Oon Jin Eugene [1995] 1 CLJ 875, [1995] 1 MLJ 115 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976, s. 76
Counsel:
For the appellant – Balwant Singh Sidhu; M/s Balwant Singh Sidhu & Co
For the respondent – Jadadish Chandra; M/s Arbain & Co

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
In this judgment the respondent (husband) in the High Court proceeding will be referred to as “the appellant” and the petitioner (wife) in the High Court will be referred to as “the respondent”. They are both medical doctors. They were married on 1 May 1983. They were separated on 27 October 1990. A decree nisi was issued on 17 September 1993 and was made absolute on 9 May 1994.
This appeal is against the order of the court regarding the division of their matrimonial assets.
At the time of the marriage both parties were employed as medical doctors at the Mentakab District Hospital. After two years of marriage the appellant resigned from government service and joined a group practice in Shah Alam. They set up their matrimonial home in Shah Alam, at a rented house. During that period the respondent (wife) travelled from Mentakab to Shah Alam during weekends. Shortly thereafter she joined the Keretapi Tanah Melayu (KTM). She was given quarters at Kenny Hills. However, they continued to live at the rented house in Shah Alam. The KTM house was occupied by the respondent’s parents for about nine months. In December 1986 the parties used the KTM house as the matrimonial home until their separation in October 1990.
On 21 August 1987 the appellant opened a clinic at No. 43, Jalan Silang, Kuala Lumpur under the name of “Klinik Inter-Med”. However, the respondent remained in the KTM service, in view of the stable income and the benefits of housing and its free maintenance. In early 1990 the appellant purchased a property, the Crescent Court Apartment for RM117,000.
The terms of the order made by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) on 12 May 1997 are as follows:
(1)That the apartment be valued by a qualified valuer to be agreed by the parties and after deduction of the redemption sum of RM90,000 the respondent is awarded one half of the value in cash.
(2)That the appellant do pay the respondent RM20,100 together with interest at 4% per annum from October 1992 to 12 May 1997, being one half of the rental shortfall.
(3)That the appellant pay the respondent RM43,000 being rental due to the respondent from 1 October 1993 until to date and still continuing until such time as the said property is valued and the respondent given her half share.
(4)That the appellant do pay the respondent RM1,133 from the Maybank Savings Account.
(5)That, within seven days of the date of the order, the appellant nominate the sole daughter of the marriage, Shaleen d/o Sivanes, as sole beneficiary of the two Great Eastern Life Assurance insurance policies.
(6)That the appellant pay the respondent RM200,000 being the respondent’s entitlement to one-third of the income from Klinik Inter-Med.
Before us, learned counsel for the appellant challenged items (1), (2), (3) and (6).
However, before dealing with each of the items challenged, there is one general argument that has to be considered first. Learned counsel for the appellant argued that the approach of the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) was wrong. The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was), especially in awarding the rental shortfall (item (2)), occupation rent (item (3)) and one third share of the income of Klinik Inter-Med (item (6)) had contravened the provisions of s. 76 of the Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976. He argued that that section envisaged the division of assets acquired during the marriage and available at the time of the divorce, not the division of past income which was no longer available for distribution at the time of the divorce. He submitted that it was wrong for the court to “do an accounting between the parties” as in the case of, say, two partners in a partnership business in a civil suit. The division of matrimonial assets in a divorce petition is governed by s. 76 of the Act, he submitted.
I find this a very interesting argument. Section 76 of the Act provides:
76. Power for court to order division of matrimonial assets.
(1)The court shall have power, when granting a decree of divorce or judicial separation, to order the division between the parties of any assets acquired by them during the marriage by their joint efforts or the sale of any such assets and the division between the parties of the proceeds of sale.
(2)In exercising the power conferred by subsection (1) the court shall have regard to:
(a)the extent of the contributions made by each party in money, property or work towards the acquiring of the assets;
(b)any debts owing by either party which were contracted for their joint benefit;
(c)the needs of the minor children, if any, of the marriage,
and subject to those considerations, the court shall incline towards equality of division.
(3)The court shall have power, when granting a decree of divorce or judicial separation, to order the division between the parties of any assets acquired during the marriage by the sole effort of one party to the marriage or the sale of any such assets and the division between the parties of the proceeds of sale.
(4)In exercising the power conferred by subsection (3) the court shall have regard to
(a)the extent of the contributions made by the other party who did not acquire the assets to the welfare of the family by looking after the home or caring for the family;
(b)the needs of the minor children, if any, of the marriage;
and subject to those considerations, the court may divide the assets or the proceeds of sale in such proportions as the court thinks reasonable; but in any case the party by whose effort the assets were acquired shall receive a greater proportion.
(5) For the purposes of this section, references to assets acquired during a marriage include assets owned before the marriage by one party which have been substantially improved during the marriage by the other party or by joint efforts.
From the authorities referred to us by both learned counsel and from my research, as far as I can ascertain, I am unable to find any decided case in Malaysia and Singapore to support an accounting of all the assets acquired or improved during the marriage and the income thereof and the determination of who had benefitted more or less and awarding a shortfall to the party who is found to have benefitted less. All the cases simply talk about the “division” of the matrimonial assets, which necessarily means the existing assets at the time of the divorce. Of course the question of the size and nature of each spouse’s contribution and who has enjoyed the property to the exclusion of the other (for example, as in this case, where only one party lived at the Crescent Court Apartment) and the reasons why, are relevant in determining the portion that each spouse should get, but not, in my view, for the purpose of calculating either spouse’s share of past income.
This view, in my opinion, is consistent with the wording and spirit of s. 76. That section talks of “division” of assets acquired during the marriage and provides the factors that should be taken into account when making the division.
Besides (I am speaking generally here) in a marriage, both spouses share everything, both contribute towards the home and family in one way or another, to a bigger or smaller extent. Where both spouses work and earn income, each of them inevitably spends his or her own income for the family. Similarly, where there is income from an asset purchased during the subsistence of the marriage, say rent, even though it may be paid into the account of one spouse, eventually it will go to the family, may be all and may be part of it. No one keeps an account, indeed no one should, as a marriage is not a business venture.
So, if and when the marriage breaks up, it is unreasonable that the court should undertake an accounting of their income and expenditure during the period the marriage subsists. The function of the court is to make a fair and equitable division of the matrimonial assets that exist at the time of the divorce, taking into account the factors provided by s. 76.
Further, in making the division, Malaysian courts should pay special attention to the provision of the Act and not rely uncritically on decided cases from other jurisdictions, except, perhaps, Singapore where the relevant law is similar. To rely uncritically on English cases, in my view, is not advisable. The case of Dennis v. Mc Donald [1981] 2 All ER 632 for example, is a case concerning an unmarried couple with children born out of wedlock. Yet the court in England referred to the relationship as a “matrimonial relationship”. Our own High Court too has referred to it in Loo Cheng Suan Sabrina v. Khoo Oon Jin Eugene [1995] 1 MLJ 115 and also in this case.
I would like to re-emphasise what this court has said through Mahadev Shankar JCA in Ching Seng Woah v. Lim Shook Lin [1997] 1 CLJ 375 at pp. 390-391:
Two points should now be made. The first is that whilst s. 47 refers to English principles we should always keep in the forefront of our minds that when the Act was first initiated we were breaking new ground. It was then necessary to look to English case law because we had adopted much of the wording of the corresponding English statute. In the two decades which have since passed, we have injected enough local experience into the application of the provisions of Pt VI of the Act to become acutely aware that the differences between social and cultural aspirations with regard to marriage, divorce and welfare in England and Malaysia are such that much caution is called for before we adopt modern English attitudes. The measures we should take today to preserve the integrity of the Malaysian family when it is threatened by the calamity of divorce must be determined in the light of the Malaysian conditions. At best therefore the English reports should only be regarded as being of persuasive value or as case studies on why the family as a unit is progressively disintegrating in that country where one-parent households and unmarried mothers now number at least three out of ten.
I am of the view that the courts in this country should not treat such a relationship as in Dennis v. Mc Donald [1981] 2 All ER 632 as a “matrimonial relationship.” There must be a valid marriage under Malaysian law applicable to a couple before there can be any matrimonial relationship. In this country, a person is either married or not married. There is nothing in between. A marriage is either monogamous or polygamous. There is nothing in between. A Muslim marriage is polygamous. A non-Muslim marriage contracted after the coming into force of the Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976 is monogamous. It cannot be both monogamous and polygamous. The line dividing the two is clear.
I shall now deal with the specific issues in this case.
The Crescent Court Apartment
The apartment was purchased in January 1990 in the appellant’s name for RM117,000. At the time of the proceeding in the High Court it was worth about RM210,000. The appellant paid RM24,000. This amount came from their joint account. He also withdrew RM12,700 from his Employees Provident Fund (EPF) for the purpose. As found by the learned trial judge the appellant obtained a loan of RM93,000. A sum of RM25,000 to RM30,00000 was spent on renovations. The apartment was rented out at RM1,600 per month for one year and at RM2,300 up to September 1993. The total amount of rent was RM85,900 which should have been credited to the Citibank account. However, only RM45,700 was credited, leaving a “shortfall” of RM40,200. The apartment was untenanted for three months, that is, from September to November 1993. From December 1993 to April 1997 the appellant was living in the apartment, a period of 41 months. The learned trial judge also found that the final redemption sum (outstanding loan) was RM90,000.
The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) found that the apartment was bought as an investment and it was bringing rental which was being paid towards the loan. The apartment was not a matrimonial home. The respondent never lived in the apartment nor did she leave it voluntarily or otherwise. The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) then went on to say:
The principles of equity referred to in Dennis v. Mc Donald must apply and it is inequitable for the respondent (appellant) to live rent free in the apartment bought solely for investment purposes. It is unacceptable for the respondent (appellant) to suggest that the petitioner ought to have herself stayed in the apartment when she already had a home to stay in and when she knew that the apartment was bought as an investment.
The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) then ordered that the apartment be valued by a qualified valuer to be agreed to by both parties and the sum of RM90,000 (the redemption sum) to be deducted from the said valuation and the respondent be entitled to half the balance in cash.
First, I have no reason to interfere with the finding of facts by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) as narrated above.
Secondly, in spite of what I have said earlier, on the facts of this case where the parties were lawfully married, I have no objection to the principle in Dennis v. Mc Donald [1981] 2 All ER 632 being applied in this case provided it is understood that, I am in no way recognising a “live in” relationship as a “matrimonial relationship” with rights and obligations provided by law to a married couple, no matter how many children they may have together. In other words, the principle in Dennis v. Mc Donald should not, in this country, be applied to unmarried couples. If a couple chooses not to get married as provided by our law, they should not be talking about a “matrimonial relationship”, “matrimonial home”, “conjugal rights”, “matrimonial proceedings” or “division of matrimonial assets”. Those terms are exclusively for lawfully married couples in accordance with our laws.
Thirdly, I take into account the fact that only the appellant had lived in the apartment (a matrimonial asset, not a matrimonial home) as a factor in considering the portion that the respondent (wife) is entitled to, not for the purpose of doing an account of past rents and ordering a “shortfall” to be made good.
It cannot be denied that the respondent is entitled to a share of the Crescent Court apartment. The question is how much. In determining how much we are governed by the provisions of s. 76 of the Act. That is the primary law. And, like any law, it can only be worded in general terms. It is for the court to determine, guided by the principles laid down in the section and based on the facts of each case, how much is the fair and reasonable portion each party is entitled to. Of course the court should also take into account the decided cases, especially of the more superior courts of this country and, in this case also of Singapore, the relevant written law of which is similar to ours.
In this case, as far as direct financial contribution of the respondent is concerned, her contribution came from the “joint account” of RM24,000 used to pay the down payment. Even if her share is taken to be half, it is only RM12,000 of the total purchase price of RM117,000 which is about 10%. But I agree that that is not the only factor that should be taken into account.
What were her other contributions towards the purchase and improvement of the asset? First, the renovation, the total cost of which is between RM25,000 to RM30,000. Where did the money come from? There is no evidence that she contributed any part of it. Her only “contribution” is that she “did the major supervisions”.
Secondly, the fact that the apartment was rented out. Of the total rental earned RM45,000 was credited to the Citibank account and used for the settlement of the loan. RM40,000 was not credited. The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was), at first, at p. 18 of his grounds of judgment, said:
To my mind this shortfall should be disregarded because although the rentals were to be paid towards the loan and yet not paid, however in any case, the respondent had been settling the loan. In the circumstances I made no award with regard to this claim for rentals by the petitioner.
However, on the following day the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) vacated the order. His subsequent order appears at p. 19 of his grounds of judgment. In this new order he made a separate award in respect thereof. He divided the “shortfall” of RM40,200 into two and granted the respondent half the amount, which is RM20,100 as a separate award. His reasons are first, the respondent “ought to have credited the “shortfall” but did not “and secondly, because “credit for the redemption sum has already been given.”
I agree that the “shortfall” should be taken into account, but for the purpose of determining the portion of the contribution, not as in a claim for damages in civil suits. The court is dividing a “matrimonial asset” not assessing damages.
It should also be noted that even though that “shortfall” was not credited to the account and used for the payment of the loan installments, clearly the installments were being paid, otherwise the bank would have instituted proceedings in respect of it. Payment for assessment, quit rent and may be repairs will have to be made. The family too, in some way, may have benefitted from the “shortfall”. Of course we do not know much. But the court is not required to do an accounting.
Next comes the “occupation rent”. The appellant alone lived in the apartment from 1 October 1993 until 1 June 1997, a period of 44 months. The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) ordered that half the “rental” per month be paid to the respondent. The final figure found by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) is RM43,100 and the order continues until such time as the property is valued and the petitioner given her half share.
The question is whether it should be taken into account in determining the portion to be awarded to the respondent or to be awarded as a separate item as the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) had done.
I must admit that I have some difficulty in answering this question. On the one hand, I must bear in mind that the function of the court is to divide the matrimonial assets, not to do an accounting of the income of the spouses during the marriage. A person who buys property should be able to enjoy it and not to be treated as a simple tenant in his own house. It is true that the appellant did not have to move into the apartment if he did not want to but clearly, he moved out of the matrimonial home because the marriage was already breaking down. And, if he had not moved into the apartment, it could have been rented out. But the respondent too was not prevented from moving into the apartment had she wanted to. If she did not, most probably, it was for the same reason why the appellant moved out of the matrimonial home: the marriage was breaking down.
On the other hand, there is the period after the marriage was dissolved until the apartment is valued and the respondent’s entitlement is fully paid to her, during which period the appellant alone stays at the apartment to the exclusion of the respondent.
It does not seem fair to me that that period should not be accounted for and the respondent should not be compensated for.
In the circumstances, without breaching the function of the court of dividing the matrimonial assets, a fair thing to do is to take into account the period prior to the dissolution of the marriage during which period the appellant stayed at the apartment as a factor in determining the portion that the respondent is entitled to. But, for the period after the dissolution of the marriage until the respondent’s share is paid in full, a portion of the rental otherwise would be earned should be paid as a separate item to the respondent.
In the circumstances, in my view, taking all the factors into account, including the direct financial contribution by the respondent towards the purchase of the house (which was about 10%), the fact that the appellant must have utilised part of the rental shortfall exclusively for his own benefit, and the fact that he alone had lived at the apartment prior to the dissolution of the marriage, a reasonable division would be that the respondent is entitled to half the current value of the apartment. As the current value of the apartment is definitely more than the purchase price, both parties stand to gain from their investment.
In other words, I would confirm the order of the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) that the apartment be valued by a qualified valuer to be agreed by both parties and after deducting a sum of RM90,000 (the redemption sum), the balance is to be divided equally and half of it be paid in cash to the respondent. However, in coming to our conclusion, I would differ from the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) in that I take into account two factors (“rental shortfall” and “occupation rent”) on which the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) made separate awards.
Rental Shortfall
I do not think that it is necessary to repeat my discussion of this issue. For the reasons that I have given I do not think it is correct that it should be given as a separate award.
Occupation Rental Prior And Subsequent To The Dissolution Of The Marriage
Similarly, for the reasons that I have given above, I do not think that there should be a separate award for occupation rental prior to the dissolution of marriage. However, half the occupation rental from the date of the dissolution of the marriage until the respondent’s half share of the value of the apartment is paid in full to her, must be paid to the respondent.
Klinik Inter-Med
The facts of the case were dealt with by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) under two headings, first under the heading “the facts” and subsequently under the heading “court’s findings”. The facts, as found by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) under “court’s findings” are quite brief compared to the facts narrated under the heading “The Facts”. They lack the details enumerated under the heading “the facts”. I do not know what the findings of the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) regarding them were. However, I must add that the facts as found by the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) and narrated under the heading “court’s findings” are quite sufficient to show the extent of the respondent’s contribution towards the establishment and the running of the clinic. I accept his findings of facts which is now reproduced for easy reference:
The clinic was opened during the subsistence of the marriage. The petitioner had testified that she had contributed towards the opening of the clinic. She had arranged for the banking facilities and even stood as a guarantor. When they were in need, even the family car, the Mazda, was sold to tide over the difficult period. The respondent admitted that about RM10,000 of their savings had been utilised in the opening of the clinic. Furthermore there was clear evidence that during the initial years the respondent stopped contributing towards the household expenses. The respondent had no rental payments to worry about as the house provided to the petitioner by KTM resolved that issue. All the while the petitioner was working and continued working even when the clinic was doing well. In other words the petitioner contributed financially and physically in the setting up of the clinic, thereby enabling the respondent to devote his energy to the running of the clinic.
But, what the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) did was to do an accounting of the net income supposedly earned by the clinic and awarded one-third of it to the respondent, at a rounded figure of RM200,000.
Here again I am faced with the question of the approach that the court should take: to do an accounting of past income or divide the existing asset. I prefer the second approach, in view of the provisions of s. 76 of the Act. I see the difficulty that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) was facing in trying to determine the income supposedly earned by the clinic. The income declared to the Department of Inland Revenue, and relied on by the appellant is one thing. The income the respondent claimed that the appellant had earned is another. The income, the expenses and the net income the appellant is supposed to have earned per year is actually no more than an arbitrary figure. Then there is the question of income tax that has not been paid on the net income found by the court which is more than the income declared to the Department of Inland Revenue. The respondent says that as the appellant had not paid that tax (again an arbitrary figure), she is entitled to it. On the other hand, the appellant says that since that is the tax that he should pay, he is entitled to it. The point is, if that amount, as found by a court is tax, then neither of them is entitled to it. It is the Government of Malaysia that is entitled to it.
Furthermore, I do not think that it can be denied that income earned from the clinic since its opening had somehow been spent and enjoyed by the family, even though no one knows and I do not think it can be expected to be proved by either party, how much or in what proportion.
In the circumstances, I am of the view that the correct approach is to divide the asset, not to apportion past income which is no more than an arbitrary figure arrived at based, as in this case, on mere assertions of interested parties.
So, the clinic, including all its equiptments and goodwill should be valued by a qualified valuer to be agreed by both parties and one-third of the value be paid in cash to the respondent. As it will take time to finalise and for payment to be made, a fair solution is to order the respondent to pay interest at 4% (taking into account the current rate of interest on fixed deposits) on the amount of the one-third share the respondent is entitled to. The interest should run from the date of the judgment of the High Court until the full amount is paid.
In the circumstances, I would allow the appeal and make the following orders:
(a)The Crescent Court Apartment The order of the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) is confirmed in that the apartment be valued by a qualified valuer to be agreed by both parties and after deducting the redemption sum of RM90,000, the balance is to be divided equally and half of it is to be paid in cash to the respondent.
(b)Rental shortfall no separate award.
(c)Occupation rental prior and subsequent to the dissolution of marriage no separate award for occupation rental prior to the dissolution of marriage. However, half the occupation rental from the date of the dissolution of marriage until the respondent’s half share of the value of the apartment is paid in full to the respondent, is to be paid to the respondent.
(d)Klinik Inter-Med the clinic, including all the equipments and goodwill to be valued by a qualified valuer to be agreed by both parties and one-third of the value be paid in cash to the respondent. Interest of 4% on the amount of the one-third share of the respondent to be paid to the respondent from the date of the judgment of the High Court until the full amount is paid.
(e)Liberty to apply for consequential orders for the carrying of these orders which may be made to the same High Court, even though not before the same judge.
(f)Each party to pay his/her own costs. Deposit to be refunded.
My learned brothers KC Vohrah and Alauddin Mohd. Sheriff JJCA have read this judgment in draft and have expressed their agreement with it

SPEECH TO MEMBERS OF THE DISCIPLINARY BOARD, DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE, INVESTIGATING TRIBUNAL AND  THE STATE BAR COMMITTEES

SPEECH TO MEMBERS OF THE DISCIPLINARY BOARD, DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE, INVESTIGATING TRIBUNAL AND THE STATE BAR COMMITTEES

11th June 2002
(Kuala Trengganu)

By

Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
(Chairman, Advocates and Solicitors’ Disciplinary Board)

On behalf of the Disciplinary Board, I thank you all for attending this meeting. We are very encouraged  by the response we get here. This is the biggest gathering we have so far.

This is the third meeting of this kind we have had had so far, the first being in Penang on 12th. January 2002 and the second in Johor Bharu on 9th. March 2002.

We decided to have these meetings because we think that there is a need to meet the members of the Disciplinary Board, the Investigating Tribunal as well as members of the State Bar Committees. Through these meetings we hope to enlighten you of the number of complaints received,  the number disposed of, the backlog, the need to speed up the disposal of complaints, the problems we are facing and to find ways to overcome them, to hear your grouses and suggestions and to seek your co-operation to effectively and fairly  deal with the complaints. That is why we are here. And that is why we invite you to be here.

The Board was established in 1992 and I was appointed Chairman in February 2001 for a period of two years.

Through the hard work of  our officers and staff and through the computerisation of the office, we now know quite accurately the volume of work that we have.

To give you some idea about it, according to the statistics compiled by the officers and staff of the Board, we find that the number of complaints registered from 1992 until the end of February this year is 5195. In year 2001 alone 655 complaints were registered, i.e. nearly two complaints a day, be it a public holiday or not. During the same period, 2563 complaints were disposed off i.e. about 50%. We still have 2622 complaints pending, i.e. 50%. In year 2001 we managed to dispose off 656 complaints, an increase of 323% compared to the previous year’s disposal of 203 cases. Indeed as the statistics show, year 2001 was the first year in the history of the Board that more cases were disposed of than registered, that too only by one case.

Whilst we should be quite happy with our achievement in year 2001, we should not allow ourselves to be misled by the statistics and to have a false sense of satisfaction and confidence. The reason is this. A large number of the cases disposed of were cases that the Board found to have no merits, after initial study by the Board, to refer to the Investigating Tribunal. In legal terms, we can say that they were dismissed summarily, somewhat like what the Courts do under Order 18 rule 19 of the Rules of the High Court, 1980.

The complaints that are pending or going for investigation (or “trial”, in legal terms) still form the bulk of those pending. These are the ones that will take time to hear. These are the ones that will involve the members of the Investigating Tribunal.

To give you an idea of the volume pending before the Investigating Tribunal and the Disciplinary Committee, at the end of February 2002, about 200 cases have been referred to and are pending before the Investigating Tribunal. About 200 more have been decided by the Board to be referred to the Investigating Tribunal. So you can expect some of them to reach you soon. 60 cases have been referred to the Disciplinary Committee. More will definitely go to the Investigating Tribunal as the Board  completes the initial study of the complaints and subsequently to the Disciplinary Committee and finally to the Board. It is interesting, indeed worrying, to note that, according to our record, in year 2001 only 11 cases were completed by the Disciplinary Committee and 43 investigations were completed by the Investigating Tribunal. (Sometimes I wonder why I accepted this job, but I only have one more year to go. That is a small consolation).

I know that some lawyers are already complaining that they have been given too many cases to investigate. But, I am sorry, we have no choice.

But, to reduce the burden, we are doing two things. First, we are increasing the number of Investigating Tribunal and Disciplinary Committee members. Secondly, we are distributing the case more fairly amongst the members. With the help of the computer, we are in a position to know how many have been given to whom. I urge all of  to give to give top priority to hear those complaints and complete them as soon as possible.

We have also identified that quite a large number of complaints concern delay in obtaining the Sijil Annual. These are straight foward cases. We have decide to put them on a fast track by appointing “special” Investigating Tribunal and fixing a number of such cases per day, first for “mention” (to borrow the Court’s terminology) and subsequently, “for hearing” (again borrowing the Court’s terminology) of cases in which the respondents dispute the complaints. That way we hope to clear the bulk of those Sijil Annual cases.

We have now also identified what we call “serial offenders”, i.e. lawyers with more than five complaints against them. We decide to take the most serious of the complaints and deal with it first, so that if he is struck off the role, we will save the time for the hearing of the other cases.

We realise that the present procedure of is very cumbersome, protracted and costly.  It delays the disposal of the cases. It takes too much of too many people’s time.  Quite often, along the way, even the complainant loses interest and does not turn up at the haring.

Indeed, under the present procedure, a complaint, if it goes through the full course, goes through six tiers i.e. the Investigating Tribunal, the Disciplinary Committee, the Disciplinary Board, the High Court, the Court of Appeal and the Federal Court compared to only three tiers that a  murder case goes through i.e. the High Court, the Court of Appeal and the Federal Court. If you count the number of people involved in the investigation and adjudication,  you will be surprised that as many as 32 people are involved compared to only seven in a murder case. There is something clearly very wrong here.

So, we are in the process of putting up a proposal to amend the Legal Profession Act, at least, to do away with the Investigating Tribunal.

You must have noticed that the Director no longer travels around, sitting as Secretary to every, or almost every, hearing of the Investigating Tribunal and Disciplinary  Committee. We made this decision because we found that it delayed proceedings (as only one hearing can go on at any one time if he were to attend all of them), costly and left very little time for the Director to attend to the work at the office.

Some members of the Investigating tribunal and the Disciplinary Committee are not happy with the decision because they want the luxury of  having someone to record the notes of evidence for them, a luxury which Judges never enjoy. Personally, I do see no problem of you taking down the notes of evidence yourselves, something which I think should not and cannot be delegated to someone else. The hearing is not a meeting of a Board of Directors of a company. It is a “judicial proceeding”. Whatever the law, in most cases, they do not run into very many pages compared to what Judges have to take down. The Board will pay for the typing which may be done by your secretaries or typists.

We have also standardised the claim form and the rates payable for sitting allowance for non-lawyer members and travelling allowances and expenses for all member of the Investigating Tribunal and Disciplinary Committee.

I call on all of you to make some sacrifices for the sake of your profession. This is your profession. It is in the interest of your profession, besides the interest of the nation, that the members of the legal profession are disciplined. It is the wish of the members of the legal profession that the power to discipline their errant members remain with  them. It is, therefore, your duty to make some sacrifices to ensure that the Board, the Committee and the Tribunal function efficiently, speedily and fairly.

Thank you.

YONG TECK LEE v. HARRIS MOHD SALLEH & ANOR

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD SAARI YUSOFF, JCA; K C VOHRAH, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: S-04-75-2001
[2002] 3 CLJ 422
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Appeal – Appeal from decision of Election Judge to Court of Appeal – Whether Court of Appeal has jurisdiction to hear appeal – Whether s. 36 Election Offences Act 1954 excludes jurisdiction thereof – Whether decision of an Election Judge is a decision of a High Court appealable within art. 121(1B)(a) Federal Constitution – Whether art. 121(1B)(a) is subject to federal laws – Courts of Judicature Act 1964, ss. 50, 67, 68 – Federal Constitution, arts. 4(1), 118, 128(3)

CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Courts – Appeals – Decision of Election Judge – Whether appealable – Whether Court of Appeal has jurisdiction to hear appeal within art. 121(1B)(a) Federal Constitution – Whether s. 36 Election Offences Act 1954 excludes jurisdiction thereof – Whether art. 121(1B)(a) is subject to federal laws – Whether absence of a provision similar to art. 128(3) of Constitution in respect of Court of Appeal renders all appeals from High Court to Court of Appeal appealable – Whether decision of Election Judge is a decision of a High Court appealable within art. 121(1B)(a)

STATUTORY INTERPRETATION: Constitution – Interpretation of – Article 121(1B)(a) – Jurisdiction of Court of Appeal to hear appeal from decision of Election Judge – Whether within art. 121(1B)(a) of Constitution – Whether jurisdiction to hear appeal barred by s. 36 Election Offences Act 1954 – Whether conflict between art. 121(1B)(a) and s. 36 – Whether absence of a provision similar to art. 128(3) of Constitution in respect of Court of Appeal renders all appeals from High Court to Court of Appeal appealable – Whether s. 36 rendered null and void by art. 4(1) of Constitution

The appellant won the general election State Assembly for the Likas constituency in Sabah. The election, however, was declared null and void by the Election Judge based on two election petitions presented by the respondents. The appellant appealed to this court and the parties were directed to address on the preliminary issue, ie, whether the decision of the Election Judge was appealable.
The matters that arose for determination were: (1) whether the decision of the Election Judge was a decision of the High Court and therefore appealable within art. 121(1B)(a) of the Federal Constitution (‘the Constitution’); (2) whether the Court of Appeal’s jurisdiction to hear appeals was not abrogated, limited or restricted as it did not have a provision similar to art. 128(3) of the same which provided the Federal Court’s jurisdiction to hear appeals subject to federal law; and (3) whether s. 36 of the Election Offences Act 1954 (‘Act 1954’) which purported to exclude the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal to hear an appeal from a final order of an Election Judge was inconsistent with art. 121(1B)(a) of the Constitution thereby rendering it null and void by art. 4(1) of the same.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad (Mohd Saari Yusoff concurring) JJCA
[1] It is settled law that the decision of an Election Judge is not a decision of a tribunal inferior to the High Court for the purpose of judicial review. But that does not make a decision of an Election Judge a decision of the High Court in the ordinary sense. It must be noted that the only reference made to the High Court in art. 118 of the Constitution is with regard to the place where an election petition is to be presented. A place for presentation has to be named as there is no establishment as an Election Court. That is provided as a matter of convenience. (pp 437 g-h & 438 a-b)
[2] The fact that the petition is filed in a High Court does not empower a judge of the High Court to try the petition as in other cases filed therein. He has to be nominated by the Chief Judge for that purpose. In practice, only a few judges of the High Court are nominated after every general election to try the petitions and, quite often, the resident High Court judge is not the one nominated for such purpose. (p 438 c)
[3] Section 2 of Act 1954 makes a clear distinction between an Election Judge and a High Court judge. Apart from that, the term “Election Judge” is used throughout Act 1954 but when the Act refers to a High Court judge, the words used are “any judge of the High Court”. A clear example is sub-s. 4 of s. 33 of Act 1954. It followed, therefore, that a decision of an Election Judge is not a decision of a High Court or a judge thereof. On this ground alone, the appeal could be dismissed. (pp 438 d-i )
[4] There is not one judgment in this country that states that the decision of an Election Judge is appealable to a higher court. On the other hand, ever since elections were held, the appellate courts were of the view that such decisions were not appealable. Even the decision of an Election Judge in an interlocutory matter has been held not to be appealable. (p 439 a-b)
[5] The question whether the absence of a provision similar to art. 128(3) of the Constitution in respect of the Court of Appeal meant that all decisions of the High Court were appealable to the Court of Appeal depended on whether ss. 50, 67 and 68 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 (‘CJA’) were valid. That in turn depended on whether art. 121(1B) of the Constitution should be read restrictively or whether it should be read together with those sections. (p 444 e-f)
[5a] The amendments to ss. 50, 67 and 68 CJA by Act A886 came into force on the same day the Court of Appeal was created by Act A885. So clearly, these provisions of the CJA and art. 121(1B) of the Constitution were intended to be read together. The intention of Parliament could not be any clearer than that. (pp 444 g-h & 445 a)
[6] The CJA which is a federal law regulates the requirement to obtain leave to the Court of Appeal and not the Constitution. That does not mean that when leave is refused, a constitutional right in the exercise of a federal law has been refused which proves to show that the provision of the Constitution should be read together with the provisions of the CJA. To hold otherwise, leads to a conclusion that ss. 50, 67 and 68 CJA are void and unconstitutional, and that all decisions of the High Court are appealable to the Court of Appeal. Article 121(1B) of the Constitution, even in the absence of a similar provision to art. 128(3) of the same, being a general provision, cannot be read in such a restrictive way. (pp 445 h-i & 446 a)
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Perayu telah menang dalam pilihanraya Dewan Undangan Negeri bagi kawasan pilihanraya Likas di Sabah. Pilihanraya tersebut, walaubagaimanapun, telah diisytiharkan batal dan tak sah oleh Hakim Pilihanraya berdasarkan dua petisyen pilihanraya yang dikemukakan oleh responden-responden. Perayu telah merayu kepada mahkamah ini dan pihak-pihak tersebut telah diarahkan supaya memperkatakan mengenai isu awal, iaitu sama ada keputusan Hakim Pilihanraya tersebut boleh dirayui.
Perkara-perkara yang berbangkit untuk penentuan adalah: (1) sama ada keputusan Hakim Pilihanraya adalah keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi dan oleh itu boleh dirayu di dalam lingkungan per. 121(1B)(a) Perlembagaan Persekutuan (‘Perlembagaan tersebut’); (2) sama ada bidangkuasa Mahkamah Rayuan untuk mendengar rayuan-rayuan tidak dibatalkan, dihadkan atau disekat kerana ianya tidak mempunyai peruntukan yang sama dengan per. 128(3) Perlembagaan tersebut yang memperuntukkan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Persekutuan untuk mendengar rayuan-rayuan tertakluk kepada undang-undang persekutuan; dan (3) sama ada s. 36 Akta Kesalahan-Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 (‘Akta 1954’) yang bertujuan untuk mengecualikan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Rayuan untuk mendengar sesuatu rayuan daripada perintah muktamad seorang Hakim Pilihanraya adalah tidak konsisten dengan per. 121(1B)(a) Perlembagaan tersebut seterusnya menjadikannya batal dan tak sah oleh per. 4(1) Perlembagaan tersebut.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad (Mohd Saari Yusoff bersetuju) HHMR
[1] Ianya adalah merupakan undang-undang yang tetap bahawa keputusan seorang Hakim Pilihanraya bukannya keputusan sebuah tribunal yang lebih rendah dari Mahkamah Tinggi bagi tujuan kajian semula kehakiman. Tetapi itu tidak menjadikan keputusan seorang Hakim Pilihanraya keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi menurut perkara yang biasa. Adalah harus diperhatikan bahawa hanya rujukan yang dibuat kepada Mahkamah Tinggi di dalam per. 118 Perlembagaan tersebut adalah berhubung dengan tempat di mana sesuatu petisyen pilihanraya harus dikemukakan. Sesuatu tempat untuk mengemukakan petisyen haruslah dinamakan kerana tidak terdapat tempat yang dikenali sebagai Mahkamah Pilihanraya. Ianya diperuntukkan semata-mata untuk kemudahan.
[2] Hakikat bahawa petisyen tersebut telah difailkan dalam Mahkamah Tinggi tidak memberikan kuasa kepada seseorang hakim Mahkamah Tinggi tersebut untuk membicara petisyen tersebut sepertimana dalam kes-kes lain yang difailkan di dalamnya. Beliau haruslah dipilih oleh Ketua Hakim bagi tujuan itu. Mengikut amalan, hanya sebilangan kecil hakim Mahkamah Tinggi telah dipilih selepas setiap satu pilihanraya umum untuk membicarakan petisyen-petisyen dan selalunya, residen hakim Mahkamah Tinggi bukannya yang terpilih untuk tujuan tersebut.
[3] Seksyen 2 Akta 1954 membuat perbezaan yang jelas antara Hakim Pilihanraya dan hakim Mahkamah Tinggi. Selain daripada itu, ungkapan “Election Judge” diguna pada keseluruhan Akta 1954 tetapi apabila Akta tersebut merujuk kepada hakim Mahkamah Tinggi, perkataan-perkataan yang digunakan adalah “any judge of the High Court”. Contoh yang jelas adalah sub-s. 4 dari s. 33 Akta 1954 tersebut. Diikuti, oleh itu, bahawa keputusan Hakim Pilihanraya bukannya keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi atau hakimnya. Atas alasan ini sahaja, rayuan tersebut boleh ditolak.
[4] Tidak terdapat satu penghakiman pun di dalam negara ini yang menyatakan bahawa keputusan Hakim Pilihanraya boleh dirayui di mahkamah yang lebih tinggi. Sebaliknya, sejak pilihanraya diadakan, mahkamah-mahkamah rayuan berpendapat bahawa keputusan yang sedemikian tidak boleh dirayu. Keputusan seorang Hakim Pilihanraya sekalipun dalam perkara interlokutori telah diputuskan sebagai tidak boleh dirayui.
[5] Persoalan sama ada ketiadaan peruntukan yang sama dengan per. 128(3) Perlembagaan tersebut berhubung Mahkamah Rayuan bermakna bahawa kesemua keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi boleh dirayu kepada Mahkamah Rayuan bergantung pada sama ada ss. 50, 67 dan 68 Akta Mahkamah-Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 (‘AMK’) adalah sah. Itu sebaliknya bergantung pada per. 121(1B) Perlembagaan tersebut seharusnya dibaca secara terhad atau sama ada ianya harus dibaca bersama-sama dengan seksyen-seksyen itu.
[5a] Pindaan-pindaan kepada ss. 50, 67 dan 68 AMK oleh Akta A886 mula berkuatkuasa pada hari yang sama Mahkamah Rayuan diwujudkan oleh Akta A885. Oleh itu sungguh jelas, peruntukan-peruntukan AMK dan per. 121(1B) Perlembagaan tersebut bertujuan untuk dibaca bersama-sama. Niat Parlimen tidak lebih jelas daripada itu.
[6] AMK yang mana adalah undang-undang persekutuan menyelaraskan syarat-syarat untuk mendapatkan kebenaran merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan dan bukannya Perlembagaan tersebut. Itu tidak bermakna bahawa apabila kebenaran ditolak, suatu hak berperlembagaan dalam melaksanakan undang-undang persekutuan telah ditolak. Ini membuktikan bahawa peruntukan Perlembagaan tersebut haruslah dibaca bersama dengan peruntukan-peruntukan AMK. Untuk memutuskan sebaliknya, membawa kepada kesimpulan bahawa ss. 50, 67 dan 68 AMK adalah batal dan tidak berperlembagaan, dan bahawa kesemua keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi boleh dirayu kepada Mahkamah Rayuan. Perkara 121(1B) Perlembagaan tersebut, meskipun tiada peruntukan yang sama seperti per. 128(3) Perlembagaan tersebut, yang merupakan peruntukan umum, tidak boleh dibaca dengan cara terhad sedemikian.
[Rayuan ditolak oleh satu majoriti.]
For the appellant – Gavan Griffith QC (Alex Decena, PK Lim & John Sikayun, Lawrence Chong); M/s Luping & Co
For the respondents – Ansari Abdullah (Rezuan Borhan); M/s Ansari & Co
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
AJ Arzu v. AE Arthurs & Anor [1965] 1 WLR 675 (refd)
Dewan Undangan Negeri Kelantan & Anor v. Nordin Salleh & Anor [1992] 2 CLJ 1125; [1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 72 (refd)
Dason Gaban v. Zulkifli Majun & Other Cases [1982] 1 MLJ 31 (refd)
Dato’ Menteri Othman Baginda & Anor v. Dato’ Ombi Syed Ahir Syed Darus [1981] 1 MLJ 29 (refd)
Devan Nair v. Yong Kuan Teik [1967] 1 LNS 37, [1967] 1 MLJ 261 (refd)
DYTM Tengku Idris Shah Ibni Sultan Salahuddin Abdul Aziz Shah v. Dikim Holdings Sdn Bhd & Anor [2000] 2 CLJ 57 (refd)
Ignatius Stephen Malanjun v. Election Judge Sabah & Anor (Civil Appeal No: 03-42-89) (unreported) (refd)
Lam Kong Co Ltd v. Thong Guan Co Ptd Ltd [2000] 3 CLJ 769 (refd)
Megat Najmuddin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 645 (refd)
Merdeka University Bhd v. Government of Malaysia [1981] CLJ 175; [1981] CLJ (Rep) 191 (refd)
Raymond v. Honey [1983] 1 AC 1 (refd)
Re Perting Timor Election (No 2) [1962] 1 LNS 162, [1962] 28 MLJ 333 (refd)
Selvanathan Savarimuthu v. Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya Malaysia (Civil Application No: W-08-417-1998) (unreported) (refd)
Sennayake v. Navaratne [1954] AC 640 (refd)
Tengku Razaleigh Tengku Mohd Hamzah v. Election Judge for Election Petition No. 33-6-1995 & Ors [1996] 1 CLJ 366 (refd)
Tunku Abdullah v. Ali Amberan ,[1970] 1 LNS 162,[1971] 1 MLJ 25 (refd)
Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng & Anor [1996] 3 CLJ 508 (refd)
Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng & Anor [1998] 1 CLJ 705 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, ss. 20, 24, 50, 67(1), 68(1)(a) , (b), (c), (d), (2), (3)
Courts Ordinance 1948 , s. 37(c), (d)
Election Offences Act 1954, ss. 2, 11(c) , (d), 32, 33(4), 34(1), 35, 36, 42(2)
Federal Constitution, arts. 4(1), 118, 121(1) , (1B)(a), (b), (2)(a), (b), (c), 128(1) , (3), 130, 160(1)
Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, s. 17A
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 9
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
This appeal arises from two election petitions, ie, Election Petition No. 5 of 1999 and Election Petition No. 11 of 1999. Both petitions concern the general election for the State Assembly for the constituency of Likas, known as “N13”. The present appellant was the second respondent in Election Petition No. K5 of 1999 and third respondent in Election Petition No. K11 of 1999. The present respondent was the petitioner in both petitions. They were both candidates in the said election which was won by the appellant.
In the court below, both the petitions were consolidated.
Election Petition No. 5 of 1999 concerns the erection of four billboards alleged to have contained false statements about the respondent and alleged to have been made and/or put by the appellant. The election judge found that the appellant had committed an offence under s. 11(c) and (d) and s. 32 of the Election Offences Act 1954.
Election Petition No. 11 of 1999 was based on three main grounds:
(1)that the Election Rolls 1998 which was used in the said election was illegal as (it was alleged) it contained names of non-citizens and persons who had been convicted for possession of fake identity cards;
(2)that there were corrupt practices on the part of the appellant;
(3)that there was conspiracy between the Federal Government and Barisan Nasional (the party to which the appellant represented in the said election).
The learned judge found in favour of the respondent on the first ground and held that the 1990 Electoral Roll for the said constituency “was illegal”.
Regarding the second ground, the learned judge found that the respondent “had failed to prove beyond reasonable doubt the offence of bribery or corrupt practices.”
Regarding the third ground, the learned judge found that there was no evidence of the alleged conspiracy.
In conclusion the learned judge declared that the 1998 Electoral Roll for Likas Constituency (N13) was illegal and that the said election was null and void.
The appellant appealed to this court.
When this appeal came before us, we directed the learned counsel for both parties to address us on one point first, and that is whether a decision of an election judge in an election petition is appealable to this court. After hearing the arguments of the learned counsel for both sides, we reserved our judgment as a constitutional issue of great importance and wide implications has been raised. This judgment is in respect of that issue only.
The argument of the learned Queen’s Counsel for the appellant may be summarised thus:
Article 121(1B)(a) vests the jurisdiction in the Court of Appeal to determine appeals from decisions of a High Court or a judge thereof, regardless of whatever the position was as to the jurisdiction of the Federal Court (or Supreme Court) prior to the creation of the Court of Appeal. By virtue of Article 121(1B)(b), this “primary jurisdiction” may be enlarged by federal law but not abrogated, limited or restricted. Any law that attempts to do so is void for inconsistency under art. 4(1) of the Constitution. Jurisdiction under ss. 32, 33 and 36 of the Election Offences Act 1954 is vested exclusively in the High Court by art. 118 of the Constitution and those same sections. To the extent that s. 36 of the Election Offences Act 1954 purports to exclude the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal to hear an appeal from a final order of an election judge, it is void and of no effect by operation of art. 4(1) it being inconsistent with art. 121(1B)(a) of the Constitution. The decisions of the courts prior to 24 June 1994, the date of the creation of the Court of Appeal, are not in point as they do not concern art. 121(1B).
For easy reference the relevant provisions of the Constitution are reproduced:
Article 4(1)
4(1) This Constitution is the supreme law of the Federation and any law passed after Merdeka Day which is inconsistent with this Constitution shall, to the extent of the inconsistency, be void.
Article 118
118 No election to the House of Representatives or to the Legislative Assembly of a State shall be called into question except by an election petition presented to the High Court having jurisdiction where the election was held.
Both these provisions were not touched by the Constitution (Amendment) Act 1994 (Act A 885) that inter alia created the Court of Appeal with effect from 24 June 1994.
Article 121(1B):
(1B) There shall be a court, which shall be known as the Mahkamah Rayuan (Court of Appeal) and shall have its principal registry in Kuala Lumpur, and the Court of Appeal shall have the following jurisdiction, that is to say:
(a)jurisdiction to determine appeals from decisions of a High Court or a judge thereof (except decisions of a High Court given by a registrar or other officer of the Court and appealable under federal law to a judge of the Court); and
(b)such other jurisdiction as may be conferred by or under federal law.
This clause was inserted by Act A885 and came into force on 24 June 1994. Prior to that date appeals from the High Court went straight to the Supreme Court, which was renamed “Federal Court” by the same amendment Act.
Article 121(2):
(2) There shall be a court which shall be known as the Mahkamah Persekutuan (Federal Court) and shall have its principal registry in Kuala Lumpur, and the Federal Court shall have the following jurisdiction, that is to say:
(a)jurisdiction to determine appeals from decisions of the Court of Appeal, of the High Court or a judge thereof;
(b)such original or consultative jurisdiction as is specified in articles 128 and 130; and
(c)such other jurisdiction as may be conferred by or under federal law.
Prior to 24 June 1994 (when amendment A885 came into force) cl. (2)(a) read as follows:
(2) There shall be a court which shall be known as the Mahkamah Agung (Supreme Court) and shall have its principal registry in Kuala Lumpur, and the Federal Court shall have the following jurisdiction, that is to say:
(a)exclusive jurisdiction to determine appeals from decisions of a High Court or a judge thereof (except decisions of a High Court given by a registrar or other officer of the court and appealable under federal law to a judge of the Court.)
The relevant provisions of the Election Offences Act 1954 are ss. 32, 33 and 36. Section 32 empowers the election judge to declare the election of a candidate at an election void on any of the grounds provided thereto.
Section 33(1) provides:
33(1) Every election petition shall be tried by the Chief Judge or by a Judge of any High Court nominated by the Chief Judge for the purpose:
Provided that the Chief Judge shall not nominate a Judge of a High Court of which he is not Chief Judge without consulting the Chief Judge of that High Court.
This section was amended by the Courts of Judicature (Amendment) Act 1994 (Act A886) that came into force as Act A885. The only amendment made was that the word “justice” wherever found was substituted with the word “judge”. These are consequential amendments resulting from Act A885.
It should also be noted that, in respect of interlocutory matters in connection with an election petition subsection (4) provides:
(4) Unless otherwise ordered by the Chief Judge, all interlocutory matters in connection with an election petition may be dealt with and decided by any Judge of the High Court whose decision shall be final.
Section 36, in brief, requires the election judge, at the conclusion of the trial to determine, inter alia, whether the election was void and rectify such determination. Upon such certificate being given such determination shall be final.
Before going any further, something should be said about the principles of the interpretation of constitutions.
The Supreme Court, the highest court in this country before it was renamed the “Federal Court”, in a five-judge panel, has reiterated the principles in Dewan Undangan Negeri Kelantan & Anor v. Nordin bin Salleh & Anor [1992] 2 CLJ 1125; ([1992] 1 CLJ (Rep) 72). Abdul Hamid Omar LP has this to say at p. 1130 (pp. 78-79) of the report:
Secondly, as the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council held in Minister of Home Affairs v. Fisher at p. 329, a constitution should be construed with less rigidity and more generosity than other statutes and as sui juris, calling for principles of interpretation of its own, suitable to its character but not forgetting that respect must be paid to the language which has been used.
In this context, it is also worth recalling what Barwick CJ said when speaking for the High Court of Australia, in Attorney General of the Commonwealth, ex relatione McKinley v. Commonwealth of Australia at p. 17:
the only true guide and the only course which can produce stability in constitutional law is to read the language of the constitution itself, no doubt generously and not pedantically, but as a whole and to find its meaning by legal reasoning.
In our approach to this appeal we have accordingly kept in the forefront of our minds the principles aforesaid.
Raja Azlan Shah, Ag LP (as he then was), in Dato’ Menteri Othman bin Baginda & Anor v. Dato’ Ombi Syed Ahir bin Syed Darus [1981] 1 MLJ 29 (FC) said, at p. 32 of the report:
In interpreting a constitution two points must be borne in mind. First, judicial precedent plays a lesser part than is normal in matters of ordinary statutory interpretation. Secondly, a constitution, being a living piece of legislation, its provisions must be construed broadly and not in a pedantic way “with less rigidity and more generosity than other acts” (see Minister of Home affairs v. Fisher ). A constitution is sui generis, calling for its own principles of interpretation, suitable to its character, but without necessarily accepting the ordinary rules and presumptions of statutory interpretation. As stated in the judgment of Lord Wilberforce in that case: “A constitution is a legal instrument given rise, amongst other things, to individual rights capable of enforcement in a court of law. Respect must be paid to the language which has been used and to the traditions and usages which have given meaning to that language. It is quite consistent with this, and with the recognition that rules of interpretation may apply, to take as a point of departure for the process of interpretation a recognition of the character and origin of the instrument, and to be guided by the principle of giving full recognition and effect to those fundamental rights and freedoms.” The principle of interpreting constitutions “with less rigidity and more generosity” was again applied by the Privy Council in Attorney-General of St. Christopher, Nevis and Anguilla v. Reynolds.
See also Merdeka University Bhd. v. Government of Malaysia [1981] CLJ 175; [1981] CLJ (Rep) 191.
Of late, the present Federal Court has adopted the “purposive approach” of interpreting the Constitution relying, in particular, on the provision of s. 17A of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967 (Act 388). The judgment of Mohamed Dzaiddin FCJ (as he then was) in Lam Kong Co. Ltd. v. Thong Guan Co. Ptd. Ltd [2000] 3 CLJ 769 (FC) is one such example. This judgment was followed in DYTM Tengku Idris Shah Ibni Sultan Salahuddin Abdul Aziz Shah v. Dikim Holdings Sdn. Bhd. & Anor [2002] 2 CLJ 57 (FC). Haidar Mohd. Noor FCJ delivering the judgment of the Federal Court, said at p. 69 of the report:
This purposive approach has now been given statutory recognition by our Parliament enacting s. 17A in the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967 (Act 388) which reads:
In the interpretation of a provision of an Act, a construction that would promote the purpose of object underlying the Act (whether that purpose or object is expressly stated in the Act or not) shall be preferred to a construction that would not promote that purpose or object.
Recently, the Federal Court in a majority judgment in Lam Kong Co. Ltd. v. Thong Guan Co. Ptd Ltd [2000] 3 CLJ 769 Mohamed Dzaiddin, FCJ, (now CJ Malaysia) took the purpose or object of the legislature as provided by s. 17A of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967 (Act 388) for the construction of s. 68(1)(a) of CJA on the “filter’ principle. In view of the statutory recognition we can and should adopt a purposive approach in the interpretation of “Ruler” for the purposes of arts. 181, 182 and 183.”
It should be noted that in Lam Kong Co. Ltd the Federal Court adopted the purposive approach in considering s. 68(a) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, one of the sections presently under consideration. I shall adopt the same approach.
Is the decision of the Chief Judge or a judge of a High Court sitting as an “election judge” a decision of a High Court?
In this respect the learned Queen’s Counsel relied on art. 118 of the Constitution and the cases of Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng & Anor [1998] 1 CLJ 705, Tengku Razaleigh bin Tengku Mohd. Hamzah v. Election Judge for Election Petition No. 33-6-1995 & Ors. [1996] 1 CLJ 366 and Dason Gaban v. Zulkifle bin Majun & 21 Other Cases [1982] 1 MLJ 31.
Wee Choo Keong [1998] is a judgment of the Federal Court. The applicant was elected as a member of Parliament, but in the election petition filed subsequently, he was disqualified and unseated by the election judge. The applicant applied to the High Court for leave to apply for an order of certiorari to quash the decision of the election judge. He was unsuccessful in the High Court and also in the Court of Appeal. He appealed to the Federal Court. The issue was whether an election judge was amenable to an order of certiorari. The Federal Court held that the court in which the election judge sits to hear an election petition is not an inferior court or any statutory authority or tribunal which is amenable to an order of certiorari. Prerogative order cannot be issued by the High Court against an “election court” which is not an inferior court.
In arriving at that conclusion the Federal Court, through the judgment of Peh Swee Chin FCJ relied on the provision of s. 33 of the Election Offences Act 1954 and the fact that “election petitions have not been known to have been filed anywhere else except in the High Court and the title of the election petition in question reads “Dalam Mahkamah Tinggi di Kuala Lumpur.””
The learned judge also relied on art. 118 of the Federal Constitution, and inter alia, said:
High Court is the designated court for an election judge to sit in.
The learned judge then referred to s. 24 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 and said:
… Article 118 of the Federal Constitution in our view, seems to provide the High Court with this additional specific jurisdiction not mentioned in the said Act.
We are of the view that the election court is, in fact, the High Court.
The judgment of the High Court in Tengku Razaleigh is to the same effect.
As far as this court is concerned, it is settled law that for the purpose of judicial review the “election court” is not a tribunal inferior to the High Court, the orders of which are susceptible to judicial review. That is a very sensible view to take, because, when the Chief Judge himself sits as an “election judge”, it is unimaginable that his decision will be subject to judicial review by a High Court judge. Similarly, when a High Court judge is nominated by the Chief Judge to try an election petition, he sits as a judge not as a chairman or member of a tribunal. Therefore it is perfectly correct to treat the decision of an election judge not as a decision of a tribunal inferior to the High Court for the purpose of judicial review.
But that does not make a decision of an election judge a decision of the High Court in the ordinary sense. It must be noted that the only reference made to the High Court in art. 118 is with regard to the place where an election petition is to be presented. Surely, a place for the presentation of an election petition has to be named as there is no such establishment as an election court and as it is either the Chief Judge or a judge of a High Court who may be nominated to try the petition. That is provided as a matter of convenience.
Furthermore, the fact that the petition is filed in a High Court does not empower a judge of that High Court to try the petition as in other cases filed therein. He has to be nominated by the Chief Judge for that purpose. In practice, only a few judges of the High Court are nominated after every general election to try the petitions and, quite often, the resident High Court judge is not the one nominated for such purpose.
Further, it must be noted that the Election Offences Act 1954 makes a clear distinction between an election judge and a High Court judge. Section 2 provides an interpretation of an “election judge”:
“election judge” means the Chief Judge or any judge nominated by the Chief Judge under section 33;
The term “election judge” is used throughout the Act see, for example, ss. 28, 29, 32, 33, 36, and 37.
On the other hand, when the Act refers to a High Court judge, the words used are “any judge of the High Court”. A clear example is sub-s. (4) of s. 33 of the Act:
(4) Unless otherwise ordered by the Chief Judge, all interlocutory matters in connection with an election petition may be dealt with and decided by any judge of the High Court whose decision shall be final. (emphasis added).
The distinction was pointed out by Suffian LP in Dason Gaban v. Zulkifli bin Majun and 21 Other Cases [1982] 1 MLJ 31 (FC) when he said:
Here however while it is true that Seah J was a Judge of the High Court, he made the order appealed from not in exercise of the ordinary jurisdiction of a High Court Judge but of the special jurisdiction of an Election Judge, having been specially so nominated by the Chief Justice under section 33 of the Election Offences Act.
There is therefore clearly a distinction between a High Court judge and an election judge.
On these grounds, in my judgment, a decision of an election judge is not a decision of a High Court or a judge thereof. On this ground alone the appeal could be dismissed.
Assuming that I am wrong, I shall now consider the other arguments. First, I shall look at the decided cases, so far. I have not been able to find even one judgment of any court in this country that says that a decision of an election judge is appealable to a higher court. On the other hand, I find that ever since elections were held in this country, all the appellate courts, be it the former Court of Appeal, the former Federal Court, the Privy Council, the Supreme Court and the present Court of Appeal are all of the same view that such decisions are not appealable.
I shall take the cases in chronological order.
Re Perting Timor Election (No. 2) [1962] 28 MLJ 333 is a judgment of the former Court of Appeal. In that case an election judge made an interim order in Election Petition No. 6 of 1961. The election, it is to be noted, is an election to the Town Council of Bentong in Pahang. The respondent filed a notice of appeal against the said order. The matter for consideration by the court was the motion by the petitioner that the notice of appeal should be struck out on the ground that no appeal should be brought by virtue of s. 37(c) and (d) of the Courts Ordinance 1948.
Hill Ag. CJ sitting with Good JA and Suffian J (as he then was), delivering the judgment of the court, said at p. 333:
The matter only presents difficulty because the order against which the appeal is lodged is an interim or interlocutory order made by the Election Judge in preliminary stages of the hearing of the Election Petition. The learned Judge had not determined the issues set out in section 36 of the Election Offences Ordinance 1954 (No. 9 of 1954) and had not certified his determination. If he had, such determination would be final according to this section and no appeal would lie for section 36 states inter alia “upon such certificate being given, such determination shall be final.”
At p. 334 of the report, the learned Acting Chief Justice said:
What then is the position with regard to appeals from interim or interlocutory orders made by an Election Judge? The right of appeal is not an inherent right, but one that must be expressly granted or conferred. Neither in the Constitution nor in the Courts Ordinance, nor in the Election Offences Ordinance is this right conferred and in any view there is therefore no such right of appeal.
It should be noted that the judgment was delivered on 18 July 1962. At that time the words “whose decision shall be final” were not yet part of sub-s. (4) of the said s. 33. Those words were only added by the Election Offences (Amendment) Act 1986 (Act A640) that came into force on 2 May 1986. Yet, even without those words the former Court of Appeal held that even a decision in an interlocutory matter by “any judge of the High Court” was not appealable to the then Court of Appeal.
Devan Nair v. Yong Kuan Teik [1967] 1 MLJ 261 is a decision of the Privy Council. For the present purpose, it is sufficient to say that the board held at p. 263 that:
There was no appeal to Their Lordship’s Board for it has been settled by a long time of decision of their Lordships starting with Theberge v. Laudrey ([1876] 2 App. Cas 102, PC) in 1876 and ending with Arzu v. Arthurs ([1965] 1 WLR 675 PC)… in 1961 that their Lordships will not entertain appeals from the determination of an election judge.
And, again:
Looking at sections 33 and 36 (of the Election Offences Ordinance 1954), while it is clear that section 36 enacts that final orders are not subject to appeal, there were no such limiting words in section 33(4).
The issue whether a decision in an interlocutory matter is appealable arose again in Dason Gaban v. Zulkifli bin Majun & Ors [1982] 1 MLJ 315 (FC). Suffian LP distinguished the facts in Devan Nair ‘s case in considering the observation of the Privy Council and invited Parliament to “consider the ambiguity in the law disclosed in these appeals, decide as a matter of policy whether or not interlocutory orders made in an election petition should be appealable and legislate accordingly.”
Clearly, it was that invitation that led the Parliament to amend sub-s. (4) of s. 33 by adding the words “whose decision shall be final” in 1986.
Be that as it may, we are concerned with a final order of an election judge.
Tunku Abdullah v. Ali Amberan [1971] 1 MLJ 25 is again a judgment of the Federal Court, consisting of Azmi LP, Suffian and Gill FJJ (as they then were). In that case the appellant sought to appeal from the decision of the election judge against the finding that he was guilty of corrupt practice and against the award of costs against him. The Federal Court held that the final order of an election judge was unappealable and therefore the Federal Court had no jurisdiction to entertain the appeal. Devan Nair v. Yong Kuan Teik [1967] 1 MLJ 261, A.J. Arzu v. A.E. Arthurs & Anor [1965] 1 WLR 675, Sennayake v. Navaratne [1954] AC 640 and Re Perting Timor Election (No 2) [1962] 28 MLJ 333 were followed.
It is interesting to note that a similar argument was put forward in that case, and I quote from the judgment of Suffian FJ (as he then was):
It is submitted that Article 118 overrides all the provisions in the Election Offences Act relating to Election Judges. Dato’ Nahappan does not say that the learned judge had no jurisdiction to determine this election petition. All he says is that in view of Article 118 the learned judge must be deemed to have been sitting as an ordinary judge of the High Court, and from his judgment an appeal lies under s. 67 of the Courts of Judicature Act. Dato’ Nahappan points out that Article 118 was not brought to the notice of the Federation Court of Appeal in Re Perting Timor Election [1962] 28 MLJ 333, 334 or to the notice of the Privy Council in the Devan Nair case [1967] 1 MLJ 261 where it was held that there is no appeal from the decision of an Election Judge;
The learned judge (as he then was) went on to say:
I am of the opinion that this court has no jurisdiction to entertain this appeal.
And again:
In my judgment there is no inconsistency between our Election Offences Act and Article 118 of the Constitution, for Article 118 does not guarantee the citizen the right of appealing against the decision of a High Court Judge, and it is therefore open to Parliament to provide (by law) which decisions of a High Court may be appealed against and which not. By s. 36 of the Election Offences Act, Parliament has clearly provided that the determination of a judge hearing an election petition shall be final. When Parliament enacted s. 67 of the Courts of Judicature Act it knew of the court’s reluctance to accept jurisdiction in a case concerning the election of a member of the legislature and that court will not entertain an appeal such as the one under consideration. If Parliament had intended to change this law, surely it would have written s. 67 of the Courts of Judicature Act in such a way as to make it clear beyond doubt that the Federal Court has jurisdiction to hear appeals from the judgment of the High Court not only in any civil matter but also in election petitions. It did not do so and I am convinced that the reason for that is that Parliament did not intend to change the law to render the decisions of an Election Judge appealable.
It should be pointed out that the provision of art. 118 of the Federal Constitution is the same now as it was on 14 August 1970 when that case was decided by the then Federal Court. The then s. 67 was the same as the present s. 67(1) except that s. 67 was renumbered as s. 67(1) by the Courts of Judicature (Amendment) Act 1972 (Act A126) with effect from 1 November 1972, that the words “Court of Appeal” was substituted for the words “Federal Court” by Act A886 with effect from 24 June 1994 and the word “cause or” was added by Act A909 also with effect from the same date, which is not material for our purpose now.
Dasan Gaban v. Zulkifli bin Majun and 21 Other cases [1982] 1 MLJ 315 is again a judgment of the Federal Court. In that case, a number of election petitions were presented in the High Court at Kota Kinabalu Sabah. The applicants argued in 20 of the petitions that the petitions should be struck out on the grounds of failure to comply with the provisions of the Election Petition Rules 1954 and s. 34 of the Election Offences Act 1954. The learned judge rejected all the applications and refused to strike out any of the petitions. The applicants appealed to the Federal Court. The court dismissed the appeal on a preliminary objection on the ground that the court had no jurisdiction to hear the appeal.
Suffian LP, sitting with Lee Hun Hoe (CJ Borneo) and Hashim Yeop A. Sani J (as he then was), delivering the judgment of the court, said:
We dismissed these appeals because there is no inherent right of appeal to us, such a right if any must be granted by statute, and if there is any right of appeal at all it must be under s. 67(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act. That section provides:
(1) The Federal Court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine appeals from any judgment or order of any High Court in any civil matter, whether made in the exercise of its original or of its appellate jurisdiction, subject nevertheless to the provisions of this or any other written law regulating the terms and conditions upon which such appeals shall be brought.
Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng & Anor [1996] 3 CLJ 508 is a judgment of this court. It is this judgment that went up to the present Federal Court which confirmed it and which has been referred to earlier. It concerns an application for an order of certiorari. However, Abdul Malek Ahmad JCA (as he then was) in his judgment at p. 56 said:
The law is well-settled that there shall be no appeal from the decision of an election judge. Section 36 of the Election Offences Act 1954 states that the election judge shall determine at the conclusion of the trial of an election petition whether the candidate whose return or election is complained of or any other and what person, was duly returned or elected, or whether the election was void, and shall certify such determination to the election commission or to the state authority, as the case may be, and upon such certificate being given such determination shall be final.
This legislative provision had been given judicial sanction as long ago as in 1962 by the Court of Appeal in Re Perting Timor Election (No. 2) [1962] MLJ 333 and in 1970 when the Federal Court decided in Tunku Abdullah v. Ali Amberan [1971] 1 MLJ 25 that the final order of an election judge is unappealable and therefore, the Federal Court had no jurisdiction to entertain the appeal. The same situation arose again in 1982 when the Federal Court held in Dasan Gaban v. Zulkifle bin Majun & Ors [1982] 1 MLJ 315 that there is no inherent right of appeal to the Federal Court from the decision of an election judge.
It is not necessary for me to discuss the unreported judgment of the Supreme Court in Ignatius Stephen Malanjun v. Election Judge Sabah & Anor (Supreme Court Civil Appeal No. 03-42-89), reproduced in the judgment of Abdul Malek Ahmad JCA (as he then was) in Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng [1996] 3 CLJ 508. It is to the same effect that there is no appeal from a decision of an election judge.
Similarly this court in Selvanathan a/l Savarimuthu v. Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya Malaysia (Permohonan Sivil No. W-08-417-1998) dismissed an application for leave to appeal against an order of costs made by an election judge as there is no appeal from that decision.
It is thus clear that all the appellate courts in this country, be it the former Court of Appeal, the former Federal Court, the Privy Council, the Supreme Court and the present Court of Appeal, have unanimously over the years held that the decision of an election judge is not subject to appeal.
However, before us it is argued that this court should not look at decisions before 24 June 1994 as they are not relevant, because, at that time, this court has not been established yet. The cut-off date is 24 June 1994, the date of the establishment of the present Court of Appeal. It is true that of all the cases mentioned above Wee Choo Keong v. Lee Chong Meng & Anor [1996] 3 CLJ 508 appears to be the only judgment of this court delivered after that date besides Selvanathan a/l Savarimuthu v. Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya Malaysia (Permohonan Sivil No. W-08-417-1998) which was also decided on the ground that there was no right of appeal.
I shall now consider the wording of art. 121(1B).
Article 121(1B) was inserted by Act A885. The same amendment Act amended the then existing art. 121(2) by changing the name of the “Mahkamah Agong (Supreme Court)” to “Mahkamah Persekutuan (Federal Court)” and secondly, by substituting a new para. (a) for the old para. (a). This is due to the creation of the Court of Appeal. A provision must be made to enable the Federal Court to hear appeals from the newly created Court of Appeal. Other than that the old provision of cl. (2) remains unchanged. For the present purpose the following words which have remained unchanged are important:
(2) There shall be a court which shall be known as the Mahkamah Persekutuan (Federal Court)… and the Federal Court shall have the following jurisdiction, that is to say:
(a)jurisdiction to determine appeals from decisions of…
Compare that with the wording of art. (1B) that creates the Court of Appeal:
(1B) There shall be a court which shall be known as the Mahkamah Rayuan (Court of Appeal)… and the Court of Appeal shall have the following jurisdiction, that is to say:
(a) jurisdiction to determine appeals from decisions of…
Note that the wording of the two clauses are exactly the same except for the name of the respective courts.
It is argued that there is no provision concerning the Court of Appeal similar to that of art. 128 concerning the Federal Court, in particular cl. (3):
(3) The jurisdiction of the Federal Court to determine appeals from the Court of Appeal, a High Court or a judge thereof shall be such as may be provided by federal law.
That provision was inserted by Act 26/1963, s. 14, and came into force on 16 September 1963 (on the formation of Malaysia) replacing the earlier art. 128. It is argued that since there is no such provision regarding the Court of Appeal, federal laws cannot impose restrictions on the right of appeal to the Court of Appeal. In other words, all decisions of the High Court are appealable to the Court of Appeal.
The question is whether because of the absence of a provision similar to art. 128(3) in respect of the Court of Appeal means that all decisions of the High Court are appealable to the Court of Appeal. That depends on whether the provisions of arts. 50, 67 and 68 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 are valid and that depends on whether the provision of art. 121(1B) should be read restrictively or whether it should be read together with those sections.
Sections 50 and 67 provide for the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal in criminal and civil matters respectively. Section 68 goes further to provide matters which otherwise would be appealable under s. 67 are not appealable. Both ss. 50 and 67 were substituted for the old ss. 50 and 67 by Act A886 and came into force on the same day as Act A885 that, inter alia, created the Court of Appeal, ie, 24 June 1994. Section 68 was also amended by Act A886. Subsection (1)(a) was amended by substituting for the words “one hundred” the words “two hundred fifty” and by deleting the words “or a judge of the High Court”. Subsection (2) was deleted. Subsection (3) was amended by deleting the words “or a judge of the High Court.” All these amendments came into force on the same day as Act A885, ie, 24 June 1994.
So, clearly, these provisions of the Court of Judicature Act 1964 and art. 121(1B) of the Constitution are intended to be read together. The intention of Parliament cannot be clearer than that.
The words of Suffian FJ (as he then was) in Tunku Abdullah ‘s case, reproduced earlier are also relevant.
Furthermore, the observation made by Steve Shim CJ (Sabah & Sarawak) in Megat Najmuddin Dato’ Seri (Dr) Megat Khas v. Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd. [2002] 1 CLJ 645 (FC) supports this view. Even though the learned Chief Judge was interpreting art. 121(2), as has been pointed out, the wording of cl. (2) and cl. (1B), in so far as they are material for the present discussion, is identical. The learned Chief Judge, at p. 660 of the report says:
In my view, art. 121(2) Federal Constitution is a general provision relating to the jurisdiction of the Federal Court. It is an empowering provision which states that the Federal Court shall have jurisdiction to determine appeals from decisions of the Court of Appeal and the High Court. It is pertinent to note the conspicuous absence of the word “all” or “any” preceding the word “decisions” in the provision. If it was the intention of Parliament to confer jurisdiction on the Federal Court to hear appeals from all decisions of the Court of Appeal, the word “all” or “any” would have been included therein. The exclusion of those words, in my view, was clearly deliberate. It was intended that not all decisions are appealable.”
Of course, having said that the learned Chief Judge went on to consider the provision of art. 128(3), which has no equivalent in respect of the Court of Appeal. However, I am only relying on his view regarding the provision of art. 121(2) which is, in substance, in pari materia with art. 121(1B).
In this connection, it is argued that vesting of the jurisdiction by the Constitution in the Court of Appeal to hear appeals from the High Court cannot be detracted, limited or restricted by a federal law, even though federal law may regulate it. Examples of such “regulations” are the requirement to file notice of appeal and the requirement to obtain leave in certain cases.
I have no problem with the first example. But, there is clearly a problem in respect of the requirement to obtain leave. Leave may be granted or refused. When leave is refused, following this argument, does it not mean that a constitutional right has been refused in the exercise of a federal law? It is the federal law, ie, the Court of Judicature Act 1964 that provides for such requirements, not the Constitution. This, to my mind, shows that the provision of the Constitution should be read together with the provisions of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964. To hold otherwise would lead to a conclusion that even ss. 50, 67 and 68 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 are void and unconstitutional. It means that all decisions of the High Court are appeallable to the Court of Appeal. With respect, I do not think that art. 121(1B), even in the absence of a provision similar to art. 128(3), being a general provision, can be read in such a restrictive way.
On these grounds, in my judgment, the decision of an election judge in question is not appealable to this court. The appeal is therefore dismissed with costs.
My learned brother Mohd. Saari Yusoff has read this judgment in draft and has expressed his agreement with it.

RIH SERVICES (M) SDN BHD v. TANJUNG TUAN HOTEL SDN BHD

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD SAARI YUSOFF, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-02-24-2002
[2002] 3 CLJ 83
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Injunction – Ex parte injunction – Order of – Life span – Computation of 21 days – Whether includes the day order is made – Whether life span can be extended beyond 21 days – Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 3 r. 2(2), O. 29 r. 1(2B) – Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, s. 54(1)(a)

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Injunction – Ex parte injunction – Order of – Whether order automatically lapses after life span of 21 days – Whether application for injunction still subsists upon lapse of order – Whether court has jurisdiction to grant ad interim injunction pending inter partes hearing of application

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Injunction – Ex parte injunction – Damages – Entitlement of – Upon lapse of order

The issue before the court was whether the learned judge was right in setting aside an ex parte injunction order on the basis that it fell outside the 21-day period pursuant to O. 29 r. 1(2B) Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘RHC’). The learned judge had included the day the ex parte injunction order was made in computing the 21 days.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The day the injunction order was made should be excluded in computing the 21 days (Sam Peng Thong & Ors v. Tetap Meriah Sdn Bhd). Order 29 r. 1(2B) RHC states “at the end of 21 days from the date on which it is granted”. Both O. 3 r. 2(2) RHC and s. 54(1)(a) of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967 require that the day the order is made to be excluded in reckoning the 21 days. Therefore, the ex parte injunction granted on 6 December 2001 expired on 27 December 2001. (p 90 d-f)
[2] The case of Cheah Cheng Lan v. Heng Yea Lee which decided that an ex parte injunction cannot be extended beyond the 21 days, was correctly decided. The ex parte order automatically lapses after 21 days. However, it is the ex parte order that lapses and not the application. The application upon service is converted to an inter partes application. The application now inter partes still subsists. (p 90 g)
[3] Even though the ex parte injunction order expired on 27 December 2001, the application was still in existence. In fact, it was still in existence on the day this appeal was heard. That being the case, the problem faced by the learned judge who for good reasons, could not hear the application inter partes on 26 December 2001 did not arise. (p 91 d-e)
[4] The learned judge clearly had the jurisdiction to consider whether to grant an ad interim injunction pending the inter partes hearing of the application. In Jakob Renner v. Scott King, an ad interim injunction was granted pending the hearing of an application for an interim injunction which was to be heard inter partes. (p 92 b-e)
[5] The ad interim injunction is not an extension of the ex parte order which expires after 21 days. It is a fresh order made on the converted inter partes application now before the court. When the court finally hears the application inter partes, the court will then decide whether to grant an injunction, inter partes. That will be a fresh order again. (p 92 f)
[6] If the defendant wants to set aside the ex parte order, the defendant is at liberty to file an application for that purpose. It is at the hearing of that application that the court should decide whether to set it aside, if it has not lapsed. If in the meantime, the ex parte order has lapsed, the court should nevertheless hear the application, not for the purpose of determining whether to set it aside because it has lapsed, but for the purpose of determining whether it should have been made in the first place. This is necessary in order to determine whether damages should be awarded. (pp 92 h-i & 93 a)
[7] It was wrong for the learned judge to set aside the ex parte order. The fact that the ex parte order automatically expired after 21 days did not mean that it was wrongly granted in the first place. Also, the fact that the application could not be heard inter partes within 21 days did not mean that it was wrongly given. Further, there was no application before the court to set aside the ex parte order. (p 93 b-d)
[8] The learned judge should not have made an order that the appellant make good its undertaking as to damages. The fact that an ex parte order automatically lapses after 21 days does not mean that the defendant is automatically entitled to damages. The question should have been whether the ex parte should have been made at all? Only if it should not have been made, should the order for assessment of damages be made. That had not been decided. There was not even an application for that purpose. (p 93 e)
[9] It was unfair of the learned judge to penalise the appellant with costs as the ex parte order had lapsed and was not set aside. Neither was it found to have not been made in the first place. Therefore, costs should be in the cause. (p 93 g)
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Isu dihadapan mahkamah ini adalah sama ada keputusan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi mengenepikan perintah injunksi ex parte adalah betul atas dasar perintah itu adalah di luar tempoh 21 hari menurut A. 29 k. 1(2B) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (‘KKMT’). Hakim tersebut telah mengambil kira hari perintah injunksi ex parte itu dibuat dalam pengiraan tempoh 21 hari itu.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Hari perintah injunksi itu dibuat tidak harus diambilkira dalam pengiraan tempoh 21 hari itu (Sam Peng Thong & Ors v. Tetap Meriah Sdn Bhd). Aturan 29 k. 1(2B) KKMT menyatakan “at the end of 21 days from the date on which it is granted”. Aturan 3 k. 2(2) KKMT dan s. 54(1)(a) Akta Tafsiran 1948 dan 1967 mengkehendaki hari perintah itu dibuat dikecualikan dalam pengiraan 21 hari. Oleh itu, perintah injunksi ex parte itu yang dibuat pada 6 Disember luput pada 27 Disember 2001.
[2] Keputusan kes Cheah Cheng Lan v. Heng Yea Lee bahawa injunksi ex parte tidak boleh dilanjutkan melebihi 21 hari adalah betul. Perintah ex parte itu secara automatiknya luput selepas 21 hari. Walaubagaimanapun, hanya perintah ex parte itu yang luput selepas tempoh itu dan bukan permohonannya. Permohonan selepas penyampaian bertukar menjadi permohonan inter partes. Permohonan yang sekarang menjadi permohonan inter partes itu masih sah.
[3] Walaupun perintah permohonan injunksi ex parte itu luput pada 27 Disember 2001, permohonannya masih sah. Malah, permohonan itu masih sah pada tarikh rayuan ini didengar. Atas sebab ini, masaalah yang dihadapi oleh Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang tidak dapat mendengar permohonan inter partes itu pada 26 Disember 2001 atas alasan yang wajar tidak timbul.
[4] Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi jelas mempunyai bidangkuasa sama ada untuk membenarkan injunksi ad interim sementara menunggu pendengaran permohonan inter partes itu. Dalam kes Jakob Renner v. Scott King, injunksi ad interim diberikan sementara menunggu pendengaran permohonan injunksi interim inter partes.
[5] Injunksi ad interim bukanlah tambahan kepada perintah ex parte yang luput selepas 21 hari. Ia adalah satu perintah baru yang dibuat pada masa ini di hadapan mahkamah ke atas permohonan inter partes itu. Apabila permohonan inter partes itu didengar kelak, Mahkamah akan pada masa itu memutuskan sama ada untuk membenarkan perintah injunksi inter partes. Perintah ini akan menjadi satu perintah yang baru.
[6] Sekiranya defendan ingin mengenepikan perintah ex parte itu, defendan bebas memfailkan satu permohonan untuk tujuan tersebut. Pada masa pendengaran permohonan itu, mahkamah akan memutuskan sama ada untuk mengenepikan perintah ex parte itu sekiranya ia tidak luput. Sekiranya dalam masa itu, perintah ex parte itu sudah luput, mahkamah sepatutnya mendengar juga permohonan itu, bukan untuk tujuan memutuskan sama ada untuk mengenepikannya memandangkan perintah itu telah luput tetapi untuk memutuskan sama ada permohonan perintah ex parte itu patut dibuat pada kali pertamanya. Ini adalah perlu dalam memastikan sama ada gantirugi harus diberikan.
[7] Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi tersalah dalam mengenepikan perintah ex parte itu. Oleh kerana perintah ex parte itu secara automatik luput selepas 21 hari bukanlah bermakna ianya telah salah diberikan. Begitu juga, kerana permohonan inter partes itu tidak dapat didengar dalam tempoh 21 hari bukanlah bermakna perintah itu salah diberikan. Lagi, tiada sebarang permohonan dibuat di hadapan mahkamah untuk mengenepikan perintah ex parte itu.
[8] Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi tidak sepatutnya memerintahkan perayu menepati akujanji gantiruginya. Oleh kerana perintah ex parte itu secara automatik luput selepas 21 hari bukanlah bermakna defendan secara automatiknya berhak ke atas gantirugi. Persoalannya adalah sama ada permohonan perintah ex parte itu sepatutnya dibuat. Sekiranya tidak, barulah perintah taksiran itu sepatutnya dibuat. Ini tidak diputuskan, malah tiada sebarang permohonan dibuat untuk tujuan itu.
[9] Adalah tidak adil untuk Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi mengenakan kos ke atas perayu memandangkan perintah ex parte itu telah luput dan bukan diketepikan. Perintah ex parte itu juga bukan tidak sepatutnya dibuat. Oleh itu, kos sepatutnya menjadi dalam kausa.
[Kedua-dua pihak dikehendaki menghadirkan diri di hadapan hakim yang arif untuk mendapatkan tarikh pendengaran permohonan inter partes; injunksi ad interim diberikan sehingga selesai pendengaran permohonan oleh hakim yang arif; deposit dipulangkan kepada perayu.]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Beese & Ors (Managers of Kimpton Church of England Primary School) & Ors v. Woodhouse & Ors [1970] 1 All ER 769 (refd)
Cheah Cheng Lan v. Heng Yea Lee [2001] 1 CLJ 727 (refd)
Jagjit Singh Khanna v. Dr Rakhul Das Mullick & Anor AIR [1988] Cal 9 (refd)
Jakob Renner v. Scott King [2000] 3 CLJ 569 (refd)
Sam Peng Thong & Ors v. Tetap Meriah Sdn Bhd [2002] 1 CLJ 105 (foll)
Legislation referred to:
Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, O. 54(1)(a)
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 3 r. 2(2), O. 29 r. 1(2B)
Counsel:
For the appellant – CV Das (K Mohan & K Prakash); M/s Shook Lin & Bok
For the respondent – Yougesswary Singam; M/s Zainal Abidin & Co

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant (the plaintiff in the High Court) is the company that manages the Regency Hotel and Resort at Port Dickson, belonging to the respondent (the defendant in the High Court). A management agreement was entered by the parties on 15 September 1991. It was to last for ten years. The appellant would be paid 5% of the total annual revenue. Under the agreement the appellant was to have uninterrupted control and operation of the hotel and the respondent agreed not to interfere with the day to day running of the hotel.
On 5 December 2001, the appellant filed a suit (S5-22-1254 of 2001) from which this appeal arises. In the suit, the appellant alleges that the respondent had failed and/or neglected to pay the appellant its management fees from October 1995 amounting to RM348,582.43 as at 31 December 1996. The appellant also alleges that the respondent had wrongfully and unlawfully terminated the management agreement. There is also another suit filed in Kuala Lumpur High Court No. D2-22-67-96 between the parties which is still pending.
On 6 December 2001, the appellant filed an ex parte summons in chambers praying for the following orders:
1. The Defendant whether by its agents, servants, officers or howsoever, be restrained from interfering with or obstructing or hampering the Plaintiffs continued management and operation of The Regency Hotel and Resort, Port Dickson (“the Hotel”).
2. The Defendant within 2 days of service of this order, whether by its agents, servants, officers or howsoever, including by way of signing cheques or issuing instructions, do all things as may be necessary to pay, authorise, or ensure payment of wages, allowances or contractual dues owing to or arising in respect of all persons working at the Hotel for the period November 2001 as specified in SCHEDULE A herein out of the funds generated by the operations of the Hotel including funds in Bumiputra Commerce Bank Account No. 05080007490051 and The Standard Chartered Bank Account No. 836144611102 (“the accounts”), and for subsequent months to pay, authorise or ensure payment from the funds as aforesaid in accordance with such lists of staff or employees as may be submitted by the Plaintiff to the Defendant within 7 days of receipt of such submission;
3. The Defendant within 2 days of service of this order, whether by agents, servants, officers or howsoever, do all things as may be necessary to pay, authorise or ensure payment of outstanding amounts due to suppliers and creditors as specified in SCHEDULE B herein, out of the funds generated by the operations of the Hotel including funds in the accounts and to hereafter pay, authorise or ensure payment from the funds as aforesaid in accordance with such lists of creditors and suppliers as may be periodically submitted to the Defendant by the Plaintiff within 7 days of receipt of such submission;
4. The parties be at liberty to apply;
5. A date to be fixed for the inter partes hearing of this application;
6. That provision may be made for the costs of this application; and
7. Such further or other relief which this Honourable Court deems fit.
The learned judge heard the application (encl. 4) on 6 December 2001 and granted prayers (1), (2), (3) and (4). The learned judge also fixed the inter partes hearing on 24 December 2001.
On 24 December 2001, the inter partes hearing of encl. 4 was adjourned to 26 December 2001.
On 26 December 2001, learned counsel for the appellant, sought an adjournment because he had only been served with an affidavit by the respondent that very same morning and suggested that the inter partes hearing be fixed in the first week of January 2002. The learned counsel also prayed that in the interim period the ex parte injunction that was granted on 6 December 2001 be extended. There was an argument whether the ex parte order would expire on 26 December 2001 or 27 December 2001. That depends on when the computation of the 21 days is to begin, that is, whether the day the order was made is to be included or not. The learned judge held that the day the order was made must be counted and that the 21 days expires on 26 December 2001.
On the power to extend the ex parte order, the learned judge held that he was “constrained to follow” Cheah Cheng Lan v. Heng Yea Lee [2001] 1 CLJ 727 CA. This is what the learned judge says:
With a heavy heart, I was constrained to follow Cheah Cheng Lan even though that decision was decided per incurium and even though that decision greatly eroded the inherent powers of the court “to make any order as may be necessary to prevent injustice or to prevent an abuse of the process of the court” as set out in Order 92, rule 4 of the RHC. The doctrine of stare decisis compelled me to follow Cheah Cheng Lan blindly.
Consequently, the learned judge made the following orders:
(1) set aside the ex parte interim injunction that was granted on 6 December 2001;
(2) order that the plaintiff make good its undertaking as to damages to the defendant and here the defendant has to file a formal application to support its application for that prayer;
(3) refuse to extend the ex parte interim injunction that has automatically lapsed by today (26 December 2001) which the plaintiff orally requested to be extended until the hearing of the inter partes; and
(4) costs to the defendant.
Before us, even though it is not essential for the determination of the appeal, we were asked to decide on the issue whether, in the computation of the 21 days life span of an ex parte injunction under O. 29 r. 1(2B) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980), the day the order is made should be counted or not.
Order 29 r. 1(2B) reads:
(2B) Unless sooner revoked or set aside, an interim injunction obtained on an ex parte application shall automatically lapse at the end of 21 days from the date on which it is granted.
Order 3 r. 2(2) RHC 1980 provides:
(2) Where the act is required to be done within a specified period after or from a specified date, the period begins immediately after that date.
Order 54 of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967 (Act 388) provides:
54(1). In computing time for the purpose of any written law:
(a) a period of days from the happening of an event or the doing of any act or thing shall be deemed to be exclusive of the day on which the event happens or the act or thing done;
The learned judge in this case had counted 6 December 2001, the day the injunction order was made in computing the 21 days. Our attention was drawn to the judgment of Syed Ahmad Helmy JC in Sam Peng Thong & Ors. v. Tetap Meriah Sdn. Bhd. [2002] 1 CLJ 105 in which the learned Judicial Commissioner excluded the day the order was made in computing the 21 days.
In our judgment, the view taken by Syed Ahmad Helmy JC is the correct view. It should be noted that O. 29 r. 1(2B) RHC 1980 talks about “at the end of 21 days from the date on which it is granted.” Both O. 3 r. 2(2) RHC 1980 and s. 54(1)(a) of the Interpretation Acts 1948 and 1967 require that the day the order is made to be excluded in reckoning the 21 days. So, the ex parte injunction granted on 6 December 2001 expired on 27 December 2001.
The next question to be answered is whether an ex parte injunction can be extended beyond the 21 days. The answer has clearly been given by this court in Cheah Cheng Lan. We have no reason to disagree with it, even if we can. We are of the view that that case was correctly decided, and all that it decided is that an ex parte injunction cannot be extended beyond the 21 days. The order automatically lapses after 21 days. It is the ex parte order that lapses, not the application, which upon service, is, by law, converted to an inter partes application. The application, now inter partes, subsists.
Previously, there was no provision as the present r. 1(2BA) of O. 29. So, upon the order being made on the ex parte application, the application can logically be said to have been exhausted. Now the rule provides that the same ex parte application be served on the relevant party within one week and the court is required to fix a date for inter partes hearing to be held before the expiry of the 21 days. What it means is that, upon it being served, its character changes to one of inter partes. True that a date of hearing inter partes must be fixed before the expiry of the 21 days. The purpose is to require the parties (now the parties, not just the applicant) to appear before the judge before the ex parte injunction expires. Of course, if the parties are ready, the court may hear and may decide whether to grant a fresh inter partes injunction or not. The court is not extending the ex parte injunction because it cannot by law be extended. Of course, it may be, for one reason or other, as in this case, that the court is unable to hear the application inter partes. What happens then? The ex parte order expires? Yes. The application, now converted into an inter partes application, also expires? No. The application does not expire, only the ex parte order expires. By analogy, an ex parte application, which for some reasons cannot be heard or heard but no decision is given within 21 days from its filing, does not expire after 21 days from its filing. It is still there until it is heard and decided upon, even well after 21 days of its filing.
So, even though in this case, the ex parte injunction expires on 27 December 2001, the application, on 26 December 2001 when the parties appeared before the learned judge, was still in existence, indeed it was still in existence even on the day we heard this appeal.
That being the case the “problem” faced by the learned judge who, for good reasons, could not hear the application inter partes on 26 December 2001 actually did not arise. The “problem” was thought to have arisen because the learned judge thought that not only the ex parte order expired after 21 days, but the application, now inter partes, had also expired. With respect, we think that is not the case.
So, faced with the situation that the learned judge did, ie, he could not hear the application inter partes before the expiry of 21 days and the ex parte injunction was expiring, what could he do?
Bear in mind, that the application was still before him, alive and pending. He clearly had the jurisdiction to consider whether or not to grant an ad interim injunction pending the hearing inter parties of the application. From my own experience, quite often parties would agree to such an order or the defendant would give an undertaking to maintain the status quo pending the hearing of the application inter partes. But even if they do not agree, the court has the jurisdiction to make such an order.
Such a practice has been adopted in England. In Beese and Others (managers of Kimpton Church of England Primary School) and Others v. Woodhouse and Others [1970] 1 All ER 769 (CA) the plaintiff having filed a writ and the statement of claim, took out a summons for an interim injunction. However, pending the hearing of the application inter partes, the judge granted an injunction, ex part e. The Court of Appeal held that the court below had the jurisdiction to do so. The headnote summarises the judgment thus:
Where an application for an injunction cannot be heard by the court through no fault of the plaintiff or defendant, and the judge comes to the conclusion on a prima facie view that irreparable damage may be done to the plaintiff by not preventing the continuance of the alleged nuisance or whatever other wrongdoing it may be by the defendant, he has jurisdiction to grant an ex parte injunction (see p. 771 g, p. 772 g, and p. 773 j, post).
In this country Low Hop Bing J has also granted an ad interim injunction pending the hearing of an application for an interim injunction which was to be heard inter partes in Jakob Renner v. Scott King [2000] 3 CLJ 569. The learned judge relied on a decision of the court in India in Jagjit Singh Khanna v. Dr. Rakhul Das Mullick & Anor AIR [1988] Cal. 9 and said:
Applying the principle enunciated in the above case, I am of the view that it is within the jurisdiction of our superior courts to grant ad interim injunction pending the disposal of an application for interlocutory injunction, such as encl. 2 in the instant case. This view is in line with the powers of the High Court under s. 25 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 and the additional powers under para 6 of the schedule to the same Act which include the power to grant injunction in any manner whatsoever.
Indeed, as we understand it, it is quite a common practice amongst judges in this country.
That way, the status quo is preserved after the expiry of the ex parte order until the inter partes hearing of the application.
It must be pointed out that the ad interim injunction is not an extension of the ex parte order which expires after 21 days. It is a fresh order made on the converted inter partes application now before the court. And, when the court finally hears the application, inter partes, the court will then decide whether or not to grant an injunction, inter partes. That will be a fresh order again.
It should be added, that when the court hears the application, inter partes, the issue is whether the court should or should not grant a fresh injunction, inter partes. The court is not considering whether or not to extend the ex parte order, which cannot be extended beyond 21 days. Neither is the court concerned with the question whether the ex parte order should be set aside or not. Those are not the issues before the court.
However, if the defendant wants to set aside the ex parte order, the defendant is at liberty to file an application for that purpose. It is at the hearing of that application that the court should decide whether to set it aside or not, if it has not lapsed. If in the meantime the ex parte order has lapsed, the court should nevertheless hear the application, not for the purpose of setting it aside or not, because it has lapsed, but for the purpose of determining whether that ex parte order should or should not have been made in the first place. This is necessary in order to determine whether damages should be awarded or not.
In this case, the learned judge, having found that the ex parte order would expire on 26 December 2001 and the application could not be heard, inter partes, before the expiry of the 21 days proceeded to set aside the ex parte order of 6 December 2001.
With respect, we are of the view that it is wrong for the learned judge to do so. First, the order would expire anyway after 21 days. Secondly, the fact that it automatically expires does not mean that it was wrongly granted in the first place that justifies it to be set aside. Thirdly, the fact that the application could not be heard inter partes within 21 days does not mean that the ex parte order was wrongly given. Fourthly, there was no application to set aside the ex parte order before the court.
The learned judge also made an order that the appellant makes good its undertaking as to damages. Again, with respect, for the same reasons given in the preceding paragraph, such an order should not have been made. The fact that an ex parte order lapses automatically after 21 days does not mean that the defendant is automatically entitled to damages. The question is should the ex parte order have been made at all? Only if it should not, then the order for assessment of damages should be made. That has not been decided. There was not even an application for that purpose.
Regarding the order of the learned Judge refusing to extend the ex parte interim injunction, we made no order as the question extending it does not arise at all because it cannot be extended anyway.
The learned judge also ordered that costs be paid to respondent. Here again, with respect, we are of the view that it is unfair to penalize the appellant (plaintiff) with costs as the ex parte order had lapsed and was not set aside, nor was it found that it should not have been made in the first place. We ordered that costs be in the cause.
Now, as has been said earlier, what had lapsed is the ex parte order, not the application, which has now become an inter partes application. There is no time limit for it to be heard. It still subsists. So, we directed that the parties appear before the learned judge on 15 April 2002 to get a date of hearing, inter partes, of the application which should be heard as a matter of urgency. In the meantime, we were told that there was an Erinford injunction granted by this court until the day we decide this appeal. In the interest of justice and in the circumstances of this case, we granted an ad interim injunction on the same terms as the Erinford injunction granted by this court on 28 January 2002 until the disposal of the application by the learned judge.
In the circumstances of this case we ordered that the costs of this appeal be costs in the cause and that the deposit to be refunded to the appellant.

SPEECH TO MEMBERS OF THE DISCIPLINARY BOARD, DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE, INVESTIGATING TRIBUNAL AND  THE STATE BAR COMMITTEES

SPEECH TO MEMBERS OF THE DISCIPLINARY BOARD, DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE, INVESTIGATING TRIBUNAL AND THE STATE BAR COMMITTEES

9th March 2002
(Johor Bharu)

By

Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
(Chairman, Advocates and Solicitors’ Disciplinary Board)

I welcome you all to this meeting and thank you for coming. We appreciate your sacrifices.

This is the second meeting of this kind we have had had so far, the first being in Penang on 12th. January 2002. Even though the response in Penang in  terms of the number of people attending the meeting was poor, but the participation of those who attended was very encouraging. They showed their willingness to sacrifice their time (and with it income) not just to attend the meeting, but also to sit as members of the Disciplinary Committee and the Investigating Tribunal.

Special mention must be made of the non-lawyer members. Percentage-wise, the number of non-lawyer members who attended the meeting in Penang was many times more than the lawyer members. A special thanks to  them.

We decided to have these meetings because we think that there is a need to meet the members of the Disciplinary Board, the Investigating Tribunal as well as members of the State Bar Committees. Through these meetings we hope to enlighten you of the number of complaints received,  the number disposed of, the backlog, the need to speed up the disposal of complaints, the problems we are facing and to find ways to overcome them, to hear your grouses and suggestions and to seek your co-operation to effectively and fairly  deal with the complaints. That is why we are here. And that is why we invite you to be here.

The Board was established in 1992 and I was appointed Chairman in February 2001 for a period of two years. One year has gone and another year left. Time really flies.

Through the hard work of  our new Director, Ms. Lim Eye Thun (I must make a special mention of her), not forgetting the officers and staff of the Board and members of the Board (who I find are very committed in the discharge of their duties), and through the computerisation of the office, we now know exactly (almost) the volume of work that we have.

To give you some idea about it, according to the latest statistics compiled by the officers and staff of the Board, we find that the number of complaints registered from 1992 until the end of February this year is 5195. In year 2001 alone 655 complaints were registered, i.e. nearly two complaints a day, be it a public holiday or not. During the same period, 2563 complaints were disposed off i.e. about 50%. We still have 2622 complaints pending, i.e. 50%. In year 2001 we managed to dispose off 656 complaints, an increase of 323% compared to the previous year’s disposal of 203 cases. Indeed as the statistics show, year 2001 was the first year in the history of the Board that more cases were disposed of than registered, that too only by one case. I thank all of you, especially the members of the Board for the hard work they have put in.

Whilst we should be quite happy with our achievement in year 2001, we should not allow ourselves to be misled by the statistics and to have a false sense of satisfaction and confidence. The reason is this. A large number of the cases disposed of were cases that the Board found to have no merits, after initial study by the Board, to refer to the Investigating Tribunal. In legal terms, we can say that they were dismissed summarily, somewhat like what the Courts do under Order 18 rule 19 of the Rules of the High Court, 1980.

The complaints that are pending or going for investigation (or “trial”, in legal terms) still form the bulk of those pending. These are the ones that will take time to hear. These are the ones that will involve the members of the Investigating Tribunal.

To give you an idea of the volume pending before the Investigating Tribunal and the Disciplinary Committee, at the end of February 2002, about 200 cases have been referred to and are pending before the Investigating Tribunal. About 200 more have been decided by the Board to be referred to the Investigating Tribunal. So you can expect some of them to reach you soon. 60 cases have been referred to the Disciplinary Committee. More will definitely go to the Investigating Tribunal as the Board  completes the initial study of the complaints and subsequently to the Disciplinary Committee and finally to the Board. It is interesting, indeed worrying, to note that, according to our record, in year 2001 only 11 cases were completed by the Disciplinary Committee and 43 investigations were completed by the Investigating Tribunal. (Sometimes I wonder why I accepted this job, but I only have one more year to go. That is a small consolation).

I know that some lawyers are already complaining that they have been given too many cases to investigate. But, I am sorry, we have no choice.

But, to reduce the burden, we are doing two things. First, we are increasing the number of Investigating Tribunal and Disciplinary Committee members. Secondly, we are distributing the case more fairly amongst the members. With the help of the computer, we are in a position to know how many have been given to whom. I urge all of  to give to give top priority to hear those complaints and complete them as soon as possible. The law requires that the investigation be completed in two months. In most cases they are not and I have been extending the time as a matter of course, because I have no choice. I hope a time will come when we will be able to comply with the requirement of the law, i.e. without extension of time.

We have also identified that quite a large number of complaints concern delay in obtaining the Sijil Annual. These are straight foward cases. We have decide to put them on a fast track by appointing “special” Investigating Tribunal and fixing a number of such cases per day, first for “mention” (to borrow the Court’s terminology) and subsequently, “for hearing” (again borrowing the Court’s terminology) of cases in which the respondents dispute the complaints. That way we hope to clear the bulk of those Sijil Annual cases.

We have now also identified what we call “serial offenders”, i.e. lawyers with more than five complaints against them. We decide to take the most serious of the complaints and deal with it first, so that if he is struck off the role, we will save the time for the hearing of the other cases.

We realise that the present procedure of is very cumbersome, protracted and costly.  It delays the disposal of the cases. It takes too much of too many people’s time.  Quite often, along the way, even the complainant loses interest and does not turn up at the haring.

Indeed, under the present procedure, a complaint, if it goes through the full course, goes through six tiers i.e. the Investigating Tribunal, the Disciplinary Committee, the Disciplinary Board, the High Court, the Court of Appeal and the Federal Court compared to only three tiers that a  murder case goes through i.e. the High Court, the Court of Appeal and the Federal Court. If you count the number of people involved in the investigation and adjudication,  you will be surprised that as many as 32 people are involved compared to only seven in a murder case. There is something clearly very wrong here unless lawyers are very special people, more special than the Rulers whose cases are heard by only a one-tier Court of five Judges.

So, we are in the process of putting up a proposal to amend the Legal Profession Act, at least, to do away with the Investigating Tribunal and, may be, the appeal to the High Court so that it will go direct to the Court of Appeal.

You must have noticed that the Director no longer travels around, sitting as Secretary to every, or almost every, hearing of the Investigating Tribunal and Disciplinary  Committee. We made this decision because we found that it delayed proceedings (as only one hearing can go on at any one time if he were to attend all of them), costly and left very little time for the Director to attend to the work at the office.

Some members of the Investigating tribunal and the Disciplinary Committee are not happy with the decision because they want the luxury of  having someone to record the notes of evidence for them, a luxury which Judges never enjoy. Personally, I do see no problem of you taking down the notes of evidence yourselves, something which I think should not and cannot be delegated to someone else. The hearing is not a meeting of a Board of Directors of a company. It is a “judicial proceeding”. Whatever the law, in most cases, they do not run into very many pages compared to what Judges have to take down. The Board will pay for the typing which may be done by your secretaries or typists. Indeed, if some of you wish to be appointed Judges one day, it is a good practice.

We have also standardised the claim form and the rates payable for sitting allowance for non-lawyer members and travelling allowances and expenses for all member of the Investigating Tribunal and Disciplinary Committee.

I call on all of you to make some sacrifices for the sake of your profession. This is your profession. It is in the interest of your profession, besides the interest of the nation, that the members of the legal profession are disciplined. It is the wish of the members of the legal profession that the power to discipline their errant members remain with  them. It is, therefore, your duty to make some sacrifices to ensure that the Board, the Committee and the Tribunal function efficiently, speedily and fairly. Otherwise, if and when the public loses confidence in us, you may even lose that right. I admit I am being pessimistic. But, I think it is better to err on the side of pessimism than to be wrongly over confident.

Thank you.

CADANGAN MEWUJUDKAN BAHAGIAN MUAMALAT DI MAHKAMAH TINGGI: SUATU ULASAN

CADANGAN MEWUJUDKAN BAHAGIAN MUAMALAT DI MAHKAMAH TINGGI: SUATU ULASAN

Oleh

Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Rayuan, Malaysia

 

Latarbelakang

Akta Bank Islam 1983 mula berkuatkuasa pada 7 April 1983. Ini diikuti oleh Akta Takaful 1984 yang mula berkuatkuasa pada 1 Januari 1985. Kedua-dua undang-undang itu adalah undang-undang Persekutuan. Kes-kes yang berbangkit daripada undang-undang itu dibicarakan oleh mahkamah sivil. Pemakaian undang-undang itu tidak terhad kepada orang-orang Islam sahaja.

Akta Bank Islam 1983 dan Akta Takaful 1984 tidak memperuntukkan format transaksi-transaksi, contoh-contah perjanjian atau borang bagi transaksi-transaksi yang dikatakan mengikut hukum syarak itu. Pegawai-pegawai bank yang menjalankan kerja-kerja itu, baik pegawai bank Islam atau bank-bank konvensional yang turut mewujudkan perkhidmatan perbankan Islam itu adalah pegawai-pegawai yang terlatih dan mempunyai pengalaman kerja di bank-bank konvensional. Demikian juga dengan takaful. Peguam-peguam yang menggubal perjanjian-perjanjian yang dipakai untuk transaksi-transaksi itu adalah peguamcara dan peguambela sivil. Mereka semestinya memakai contoh-contoh dokumen atau perjanjian yang biasa mereka guna. Itu sahaja yang ada pun. Lagi pula jika suatu kontrak hendak dibuat, undang-undang yang terpakai adalah Akta Kontrak 1950. Kita belum ada Akta Kontrak Syariah. Bentuk transaksi-transaksi yang dipakai dalam perbankan Islam dan takaful pun adalah berasaskan transaksi-transaksi yang biasa digunakan oleh bank-bank dan syarikat-syarikat insurans konvensional, dengan pengubahsuaian yang difikirkan perlu untuk “mengIslamkannya”, khususnya untuk mengelak unsur riba. Di samping itu, dalam transaksi perbankan Islam itu pun, ada pula dokumentasi-dokumentasi yang perlu dilakukan mengikut undang-undang sivil seperti gadaian mengikut peruntukan-peruntukan Kanun Tanah Negara, jaminan (“guarantee”), surat kuasa wakil (“power of attorney”) dan lain-lain. Ini belum mengambil kira produk-produk lain yang lebih “sophisticated” seperti pengeluaran bon, debentur dan sebagainya.

Saya tidak fikir ada pilihan lain kerana urusan perbankan Islam dan takaful dalam bentuk yang diamalkan sekarang itu sendiri adalah suatu perkara baru dan tidak ada precedent dalam kitab-kitab fiqah lama. Ini adalah hakikat yang perlu diterima. Adalah tidak betul membuat anggapan bahawa  undang-undang sivil tidak relevan dalam urusan perbankan Islam atau takaful.

Daripada perbincangan-perbincangan saya dengan pegawai-pegawai Bank Negara dan peguamnya nampaknya ada dua bidang yang memerlukan perhatian. Pertama, forum. Kedua, undang-undang substantif.

Forum

Mengenai forum, soalnya ialah mahkamah atau badan manakah yang patut membicarakan kes-kes perbankan Islam dan takaful. Saya berpendapat bahawa forum yang paling baik ialah mahkamah sivil. Ini kerana, pertama, perbankan dan insurans terletak dalam bidangkuasa perundangan Persekutuan dan mahkamah sivil.

Kedua, undang-undang yang terlibat dalam transaksi-transaksi itu, hampir kesemuanya, adalah undang-undang sivil seperti Akta Syarikat 1965, Kanun Tanah Negara, Akta Setem 1949, Akta Surat Kuasa Wakil 1949, Akta Perindustrian Sekuriti 1983 dan lain-lain.

Ketiga, undang-undang yang berkenaan dan kebanyakan dokumentasi adalah dalam bahasa Inggeris dan hakim-hakim mahkamah syariah tidak “familiar” dengannya.

Keempat, ada pihak-pihak dalam sesuatu kes itu yang bukan beragama Islam sedangkan mahkamah syariah hanya mempunyai biangkuasa terhadap orang-orang Islam.

Kelima, mahkamah syariah adalah mahkamah Negeri yang bidangkuasanya terhad kepada sesuatu Negeri itu sahaja. Ini menimbulkan masalah panyampaian proses mahkamah dan pelaksanaan perintah di Negeri lain. Apatah lagi jika defendan berada di luar negera yang memerlukan penyampaian dan pelaksanaan di luar negara.

Keenam, bentuk pelaksanan yang terdapat di mahkamah syariah amat terhad. Sebagai misalan, mahkamah syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa memberi remedi seperti kebankrapan, penggulungan syarikat, lelongan di bawah Kanun Tanah Negara dan lain-lain. Dalam kes Tinta Press Sdn. Bhd. V. Bank Islam Malaysia Bhd. (1987) 2 MLJ 192 misalnya perintah yang dipohon oleh Bank Islam ialah injunksi mandatory, satu remedi “common law”. Semua ini bukan sahaja di luar bidangkuasa mahkamah syariah malah asing (“foreign”) kepada hakim-hakim mahkamah syariah.

Ketujuh, manakala mahkamah sivil cuma mempunyai satu Mahkamah Rayuan dan satu Mahkamah Persekutuan untuk seluruh negara, mahamah syariah mempunyai empat belas Mahkamah Rayuan Syariah, satu bagi setiap Negeri. Kemungkinan mahkamah-mahkamah itu memberi keputusan yang berlainan dalam hal yang serupa tidak boleh ditolak. Malah, ada pula pendapat di kalangan hakim-hakim mahkamah syariah dan “pakar-pakar perundangan Islam” bahawa doktrin “stare decisis” (penghakiman mahkamah yang lebih tinggi mengikat mahkamah yang lebih rendah mengenai persoalan yang serupa) tidak terpakai di mahkamah syariah. Ini akan mengakibatkan ketidakpastian dalam undang-undang dan kesukaran peguam-peguam menasihatkan anakguamnya. Selain daripada itu, Mahkamh Rayuan Syariah masih tidak berfungsi sepenuhnya. Ada yang tidak pernah bersidang langsung selama beberapa tahun kerana ketiadaan Ketua Hakim Syarie dan lain-lain.

Untuk perbincangan lebih lanjut mengenai perkara ini lihat “Sistem Kehakiman dan Perundangan di Malaysia: Satu Wawasan” (2001) 4 MLJ clxxx.

Saya berpendapat bahawa suatu tribunal khas juga tidak sesuai kerana, antara lain, ia tidak mempunyai kuasa “memaksa” sesuatu pihak atau saksi hadir, mengemukakan dokumen dan lain-lain seperti yang boleh dilakukan melalui proses mahkamah. Ia tidak boleh memberi remedi-remedi yang boleh diberi oleh mahkmah seperti injunksi, pelaksanaan spesifik dan lain-lain. Ia tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa memberi perintah kebankrapan, penggulunagn syrikat, perintah jualan (lelonagan) dan lain-lain. Ia juga tidak mempunyai jentera untuk menguatkuasakan perintahnya. Prosiding dan keputusannya senentiasa tertakluk kepada kajian kehakiman (“judicial review”).

Undang-undang Substantif

 

Kemusykilan kedua ialah mengenai undang-undang substantif, khususnya berkenaan hukum syarak. Adalah dikhuatiri kiranya persoalan hukum syarak berbangkit dalam sesuatu prosiding, hakim-hakim mahkamah sivil mungkin akan menghadapi masalah memutuskannya.

Patut diambil perhatian bahawa mengikut kes-kes yang dilaporkan dalam jernal-jernal undang-undang, sehingga ke hari ini, walaupun beratus-ratus kes telah difailkan di mahkamah sivil, belum pernah ada satu kes pun di mana persoalan hukum syarak perlu diputuskan. Kebanyakan kes-kes itu adalah berasaskan pecah kontrak dan permohonan untuk mendapat perintah jualan mengikut peruntukan-peruntukan di bawah KanunTanah Negara. Tiga kes kerap disebut. Kes-kes itu ialah: Tinta Press Sdn. Bhd. V. Bank Islam Malaysia Bhd. (1987) 2 MLJ 192 (Mahkamah Agung), Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad v. Adnan Bin Omar (1994) 3 CLJ 735 (Mahkamah Tinggi) dan Dato’ Hj. Nik Mahmud bin Daud v. Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad (1996) 4 MLJ 295 (Mahkamah Tinggi).

Dalam kes Tinta Press Sdn. Bhd., persoalan utama ialah sama ada Mahkamah Tinggi betul dalam mengeluarkan perintah injunksi mandatory. Injunksi mandatory adalah satu remedi “common law” dan undang-undang berkenaan dan prosedurnya diperuntukkan dalam Akta Relif Spesifik 1950  dan Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 980). Tidak ada hukum syarak mengenainya. Memanglah salah satu hujah yang dikemukakan ialah bahawa transaksi itu sebenarnya adalah satu transaksi pinjaman, bukan pajakan (“a loan transction not a lease”). Mahkamah melihat kepada kandungan perjanjian yang dimasuki dan memutuskan bahawa ia adalah satu transaksi pajakan. Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa apa yang dihujahkan ialah bahawa transaksi itu adalah satu pinjaman dan bukan bahawa transaksi itu bercanggah dengan hukum syarak atau mengikut hukum syarak transaksi itu adalah satu pinjaman.

Dalam kes Adnan Bin Omar, Bank Islam memberi kemudahan kewangan mengikut prinsip Al-Bai’ Baithaman Ajil kepada Adnan yang dijamin (“secured”) dengan satu pajakan (“charge”) mengikut Kanun Tanah Negara. Adnan gagal menjelaskan bayaran ansuran seperti yang dipersetujui. Adalah salah satu terma perjanjian itu jika Adnan gagal menjelaskan ansurn itu, Bank Islam berhak menjual tanah yang digadai itu, juga mengikut peruntukan Kanun Tanah Negara seperti transaksi bank konvensional juga. Oleh itu Bank Islam memohon melalui saman pemula saperti yang diperuntukkan oleh KMT 1980, juga seperti yang biasa dilakukan oleh bank-bank konvensional. Hujah yang dikemukakan ialah bahawa Bank Islam dalam prosiding itu gagal mematuhi kehendak peruntukan-peruntukan Aturan 83 kaedah 3(3) dan (7) KMT 1980. Bantahan itu dibuat atas dua alasan. Pertama, kerana Adnan hanya menerima RM265,000.00 bukan RM583,000.00 seperti yang dituntut itu. Kedua, kerana tuntutan Bank Islam tidak termasuk faedah “seperti yang dikehendaki oleh kaedah tersebut.”

Persoalan pertama ada meritnya. Memang betul bahawa jumlah wang yang dikeluarkan oleh Bank Islam (dibayar kepada Adnan) hanyalah sebanyak RM265,000.00 bukan RM583,000.00 seperti yang dituntut oleh bank itu. Bank itu menuntut RM583,000.00 iaitu harga jualan oleh bank itu kepada Adnan mengikut prinsip Al-Bai’ Bithaman Ajil, tetapi bank itu memberi akujanji untuk memulangkan bakinya. Pesuruhjaya Kehakiman yang membicarakan kes itu menerima kenyataan bank itu bahawa jumlah yang diberi (“advanced”) berdasarkan dokumen-dokumen yang dikemukakan sebagai ekshibit, adalah RM583,000.00. Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa hujah itu dikemukakan atas alasan ia melanggar peruntukan Aturan 83 kaedah 3(3), KMT 1980, bukan kerana ia melanggar hukum syarak.

Persoalan kedua adalah ganjil. Kaedah berkenaan (kaedah 3(7), Aturan 83, KMT 1980) bukan mengatakan faedah mesti dituntut. Ia cuma menghendaki supaya faedah itu dinyatakan dalam sesuatu tuntutan supaya mahkamah dapat tahu berapa hutang pokoknya dan berapa faedahnya. Jika tidak ada faedah apa yang hendak dinyatakan dalam tuntutan itu? Sekali lagi, hujah itu bukan satu persoalan hukum syarak.

Kes Dato’ Hj. Nik Mahmud juga melibatkan kemudahan kewangan mengikut prinsip Al-Bai’ Bithaman Ajil. Sebagai jaminan (“security”) gadaian mengikut Kanun Tanah Negara dibuat. Melalui notis usul Dato’ Hj. Nik Mahmud memohon perintah bahawa gadaian dan perjanjian jual beli itu tak sah. Alasannya ialah bahawa transaksi itu bercanggah dengan peruntukan Enakmen Tanah Rizab Melayu Kelantan 1930 (“Kelantan Malay Reservation Enactment 1930”). Persoalan undang-undang tanah mengikut Kanun Tanah Negara juga telah dibangkitkan. Mahkamah Tinggi menolak hujah-hujah itu. Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa pada mulanya peguam Nik Mahmud telah juga membangkitkan hujah bahawa Bank Islam dilarang daripada menerima gadaian mengenai satu transaksi berunsur riba dan oleh itu penerimaan gadaian tersebut adalah menyalahi (“ultra vires”) Tataurusan Persatuan (“Articles of Association”) bank itu. Mujurlah kemudiannya peguam Nik Mahmud tidak meneruskan dengan hujah itu. Jika tidak, mahkamah akan perlu memutuskan persoalan hukum syarak, ia itu sama ada transaksi itu satu transaksi berunsur riba atau tidak. Pesoalan itu perlu diputuskan terlebih dahulu sebelum mahkamah boleh memutuskan sama ada ia melanggar Tataurusan Persatuan Bank Islam atau tidak. Jadi, walau pun setakat ini mahkamah belum kena membuat keputusan mengenai hukum syarak, ia sudah hampir-hampir kena membuatnya. Maka kemungkinan ia akan kena berbuat demikian tidaklah boleh dipandang ringan. Persediaan perlulah dibuat.

Sebelum membincang badan mana yang lebih sesuai untuk memutuskan persoalan-persoalan seperti itu, ada beberapa perkara yang patut dijelaskan terlebih dahulu. Pertama, pada pandangan saya, tanggapan umum bahawa orang-orang yang berkelulusan “universiti Islam” dan pandai berbahasa Arab semestinya mempunyai kepakaran dalam perbankan Islam dan takaful adalah tidak tepat. “Universiti Islam”, seperti universiti-universiti lain, menawarkan berbagai-bagai disiplin. Malah, seorang yang berkelulusan syariah pun tidak semestinya arif dalam perbankan Islam dan takaful. Dia besar kemungkinan arif mengenai hukum berkenaan riba dan jual beli mengikut hukum syarak dan lain-lain. Tetapi, perbankan Islam dan takaful seperti yang diamalkan sekarang ini bukannya sesuatu yang terdapat dalam kitab-kitab fiqah tradisional. Malah, bentuknya pun direka oleh ahli-ahli ekonomi konvensional yang tahu selok-belok perbankan dan insurans konvensional dengan menyesuaikannya dengan kehendak-kehendak syarak. Bentuk transaksi dan dokumentasi adalah berlandaskan transaksi dan dokumentasi perbankan dan insurans konvensional, dengan pengubahsuaian yang perlu. Transaksi dan dokumentasi (kebanyakannya dalam bahasa Inggeris) itu pula berlandaskan undang-undang yang terpakai dalam perbankan dan insurans konvensional. Pendek kata, seseorang yang tidak mengetahui perbankan dan insurans konvensional besar kemungkinan tidak akan faham perbankan Islam dan takaful yang diamalkan sekarang.

Kedua, pada pandangan saya, adalah tidak tepat membuat tanggapan bahawa orang-orang yang tidak tahu berbahasa Arab tidak boleh mempelajari undang-undang mengenai perbankan Islam dan takaful. Memang orang-orang yang tahu bahasa Arab mempunyai kelebihan dalam mengkaji hukum syarak secara umum kerana Al-Quran, Hadith dan kitab-kitab fiqah tradisional adalah dalam bahasa Arab. Mereka boleh membuat rujukan yang lebih luas mengenai hukum syarak. Tetapi, dalam bidang perbankan Islam dan takaful khasnya, penulisan dalam bahasa Inggeris tidak kurang banyaknya, jika tidak lebih daripada dalam bahasa Arab. Di negara kita pun, kebanyakan kertas-kertas kerja yang dikemukakan dalam seminar-seminar mengenai perbankan Islam dan takaful ditulis dalam bahasa Inggeris. Pada pandangan saya, seorang peguam yang menguasai bahasa Inggeris tetapi tidak tahu bahasa Arab akan dapat memahami perbankan Islam dan takaful seperti yang diamalkan hari ini dengan lebih mudah daripada seorang yang berkelulusan syariah yang menguasai bahasa Arab tetapi tidak menguasai bahasa Inggeris dan tidak mempunyai latarbelakang undang-undang sivil.

Biar apa pun, pada pandangan saya, persoalan undang-undang berkaitan dengan perbankan Islam dan takaful tidak boleh diputuskan oleh seseorang yang hanya mengetahui hukum syarak atau undang-undang sivil atau kedua-duanya sahaja. Pandangan orang-orang daripada disiplin lain, seperti “bankers” dan ahli-ahli insurans juga perlu. Ini khususnya untuk memahami fakta sesuatu masalah itu dan amalan perbankan atau takaful yang berkenaan. Kita mungkin mengetahui hukum mengenai sesuatu perkara itu dengan betul. Tetapi, jika hukum yang betul itu di pakai kepada fakta yang salah, keputusannya mungkin salah. Kes G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Hal Ehwal Ugama Isam Pulau Pinang (1993) 2 MLJ 166 adalah satu misalan yang baik. Dalam kes itu Jawatankuasa Syariah (Fatwa) Pulau Pinang memutuskan bahawa sebahagian daripada masjid dan kubur yang berada hampir seratus tahun di atas tanah yang baru dibeli oleh G. Rethinasamy daripada seorang Cina dalam tahun 1980 hendaklah “dipindahkan”. Keputusan itu dibuat semata-mata berdasarkan pengataan G. Rethinasamy bahawa tanah itu tanahnya dan sebahagian daripada masjid dan kubur itu berada di atas tanahnya tanpa kebenarannya. Jawatakuasa itu tidak langsung menimbang sama ada bahagian tanah yang di atasnya terletak sebahagian masjid dan kubur sejak beberapa lama itu adalah tanah wakaf. Jika jawatankuasa itu menimbang fakta itu dan memutuskan bahawa bahagian tanah itu adalah tanah wakaf, seperti yang dilakukan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi, keputusan jawatankuasa itu, mengikut hukum syarak, semestinya berlainan. Kesilapan jawatankuasa itu bukan kerana ahli-ahlinya, yang terdiri daripada ulamak-ulamak itu, tidak tahu hukum syarak, tetapi kerana kesilapan mengenai fakta kes. Kita juga baca bahawa pada suatu masa dahulu ulamak-ulamak di Timur Tengah pernah mengharamkan minuman kopi. Mungkin mereka menyangka bahawa “caffeine” yang terdapat dalam kopi itu menyerupai alkohol dan oleh itu kopi menyerupai arak.

Oleh itu, badan yang lebih baik untuk membuat sesuatu keputusan, walau pun mengenai hukum syarak yang berbangkit dalam urusan perbankan Islam dan takaful, adalah satu badan yang dianggotai oleh orang-orang yang mempunyai pengetahuan dan pengalaman dalam semua bidang yang terlibat itu seperti hukum syarak, undang-undang sivil, perbankan dan insurans.

Sekarang saya akan bincang mengenai badan-badan yang mungkin boleh diberi tugas itu.

Mahkamah Syariah

Perbincangan saya mengenai mahkmah syariah yang lebih awal terpakai di bahagian ini. Saya tidak fikir mahkamah syariah adalah satu forum yang sesuai untuk dirujuk persoalan-persoalan seperti itu.

Bahagian Muamalat Mahkmah Sivil

Saya berpendapat bahawa mahkamah sivil adalah lebih sesuai untuk membicarakan kes-kes perbankan Islam dan takaful. Sebab-sebabnya telah diberi dan tidaklah perlu diulangi. Tetapi, apa yang difikirkan oleh Bank Negara perlu dilakukan ialah mewujudkan satu Bahagian di Mahkamah Tinggi, sama seperti Bahagian Perdagangan, khusus untuk membicarakan kes-kes perbankan Islam dan takaful. Tujuannya ialah untuk memberi pengkhususan kapada hakim atau hakim-hakim berkenaan supaya mereka lebih arif dalam bidang yang baru ini dan dapat membangunkan (“develop”) undang-undang mengeninya yang masih samar-samar itu.

Pada pandangan saya ini adalah satu cadangan yang baik dan mudah dilakukan, iaitu melalui tindakan pentadbiran sahaja.

Cuma, dalam melakukannya kita perlu ingat bahawa kes-kes itu tidak hanya difail di Kuala Lumpur sahaja malah di seluruh negara, tidak hanya di Mahkamah Tinggi sahaja tetapi juga di Mahkamah Majistret dan Mahkamah Sesyen, mengikut jumlah yang dituntut dan jenis perintah yang dipohon. Rayuan akan pergi ke Mahkamah Rayuan dan juga ke Mahkamah Persekutuan. Namun demikian, memandangkan cadangan ini boleh dilaksanakan melalui arahan pentadbiran sahaja, memandangkan bahawa majoriti kes-kes itu adalah di Mahkamah Tinggi dan bahawa penghakiman Mahkamah Tinggi mengikat Mahkamah Majistret dan Mahkamah Sesyen, sebagai permulaan, ia bolehlah dilaksanakan di Mahkamah Tinggi dahulu. Sebagai misalan, di Kuala Lumpur, jika bilangan kes mencukupi, seorang hakim bolehlah ditugaskan khas untuk mendengar kes-kes perbankan Islam dan takaful. Di tempat-tempat lain yang mempunyai lebih daripada seorang hakim, seorang hakim bolehlah ditugaskan untuk membicarakan kes-kes tersebut, disamping kes-kes lain. Di tempat-tempat  di mana cuma terdapat seorang hakim, hakim itu bolehlah membicarakannya melainkan jika dan apabila difikirkan perlu, seoramg hakim dari tempat lain yang mempunyai pengalaman yang lebih banyak bolehlah dihantar membicarakan kes-kes tertentu.

Pada pandangan saya, eloklah kita lakukan seperti itu dahulu dan kita lihat kesannya.

Bagaimana jika dalam kes-kes itu timbul persoalan hukum syarak? Seperti yang disebut di atas, undang-undang mengenai perbankan Islam dan takaful adalah satu bidang baru yang menggabungkan perbankan dan insurans konvensional, undang-undang sivil dan hukum syarak yang masih samar-samar.

Saya tidak fikir seorang hakim mahkamah sivil akan menghadapi masalah memahami ursuan dan transaksi perbankan Islam dan takaful. Mereka juga bukan dilatih dalam perbankan atau insurans konvensional tetapi selama ini mereka membicarakan kes-kes perbankan dan insurans konvensional. Penghakiman-penghakiman mereka boleh di baca dalam jernal-jernal undang-undang. Tetapi, yang akan menimbulkan masalah kepada mereka ialah menentukan hukum syarak mengenai sesuatu perkara, terutama sekali apabila terdapat pendapat-pendapat yang bercanggah.

Hal seperti ini pernah berlaku kepada saya dalam kes Isa Abdul Rahman v. Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang (1996) 1 CLJ 283. Dalam kes itu Jawtakuasa Syariah (Fatwa) yang sama mengeluarkan dua fatwa yang bercanggah mengenai masalah yang sama. Dua orang “ulamak” yang memberi keterangan pakar mengenai hukum syarak memberi pendapat yang bercanggah. Saya sendiri tidak dapat menentukan melalui kajian saya sendiri pendapat mana yang betul atau sama ada kedua-duanya tidak betul seperti yang saya boleh lakukan mengenai hujah berkenaan “common law”. Maka oleh sebab remedi yang dipohon, perisytiharan (“declaration”), satu remedi budibicara mahkamah, saya enggan mengeluarkan perintah yang dipohon itu. Sebaliknya saya mengesyorkan supaya persoalan itu dikemukakan kepada Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan (pada masa itu saya menyangkakan bahawa Majlis itu adalah satu Majlis tetap di peringkat kebangsaan) untuk mendapat keputusan muktamad. Setakat yang saya tahu, hingga ke hari ini, persoalan itu masih belum di bawa ke Majlis itu. Rayuan ke Mahkamah Rayuan pun masih belum didengar. Mungkin semua pihak telah hilang minat atau semangat.

Saya boleh mencari jalan keluar seperti itu dalam kes itu kerana remedi yang dipohon ialah perisytiharan. Tetapi, seorang hakim yang membicarakan suatu tuntutan sivil yang memohon perintah pembayaran wang, misalnya, atau suatu tindakan untuk mendapat perintah jualan (lelongan) tidak boleh berbuat demikian. Beliau terpaksa memutuskan persoalan itu dan membuat keputusannya.

Patutkah hakim mahkamah sivil membuat keputusan mengenai persoalan seperti itu secara sendirian atau patutkah beliau dibolehkan merujuk kepada sesuatu badan lain? Pada pandangan saya, hakim mahkamah sivil tidak patut dibebankan untuk membuat keputusan mengenai hukum syarak yang beliau sendiri tidak yakin betul atau tidak. Lagi pula, ini adalah persoalan hukum syarak yang berkait rapat dengan soal haram-halal dan dosa-pahala. Maka, pada pandangan saya, patutlah beliau dibolehkan untuk merujuk persoalan itu kepada satu badan yang lebih arif dalam hal itu.

Kita bincangkan sekarang beberapa pilihan yang ada. Pertama, Jawatankuasa Syariah (Fatwa) di Majls Agama Islam di setiap Negeri. Kedua, Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan. Dan ketiga, Jawatankuasa Syariah di Bank Negara.

Jawatankuasa Syariah (Fatwa) yang terdapat di setiap Negeri adalah satu jawatankuasa yang terletak di bawah Majlis Agama Islam Negeri itu. Ada kemungkinan Majlis Agama Islam akan menjadi satu pihak dalam sesuatu kes yang di dalamnya persoalan itu timbul. Dalam keadaan itu, adalah “tidak telus” jika satu jawatankuasa Majlis itu yang akan memutuskan persoalan itu.

Kedua, ahli-ahli jawatankuasa itu terdiri daripada “ulamak-ulamak” yang besar kemungkinan tidak mengetahui selok-belok perbankan Islam dan konvensional, takaful dan insurans konvensional dan undang-undang sivil yang berkaitan.

Ketiga, setiap Negeri mempunyai satu jawatankuasa itu. Maka, keputusan yang bercanggah mengenai masalah yang sama mungkin berlaku.

Dalam keadaan ini, pada pandangan saya, Jawatankuasa Syariah (Fatwa) di Negeri-Negeri bukanlah pilihan yang baik.

Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan diadakan secara ad hoc apabila Majlis Raja-Raja merujukkan sesuatu masalah kepadanya. Ahli-ahlinya terdiri daripada Mufti-Mufti dan ulamak-ulamak. Saya tidak yakin mereka mengetahui selok-belok urusan berbankan Islam atau konvensional, takaful atau insurans konvensional dan undang-undang sivil yang berkaitan. Untuk mengumpulkan kesemua mereka untuk bersidang bagi memutuskan persoalan yang dikemukakan juga mungki sukar. Ia juga melibatkan perbelanjaan yang tinggi kerana mereka datang dari setiap Negeri di Malaysia. Dalam semua keadaan ini saya juga tidak fikir ia satu plihan yang baik.

Maka yang tinggal ialah Jawatankuasa Syariah Bank Negara Malaysia. Pada pandangan saya, inilah pilihan yang paling baik, dalam keadaan sekarang. Ini kerana, Pertama, untuk merujuk kepada Jawatankuasa itu tidak perlu dipinda Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Memadai hanya dengan mengadakan peruntukan mengenainya dalam undang-undang berkenaan.

Kedua, jawatankuasa itu adalah satu jawatankuasa tetap di peringkat pusat. Ertinya, cuma ada satu badan yang akan memutuskan persoalan-persolan itu. Maka, kemungkinan terdapat keputusan yang bercanggah mengenai masalah yang serupa akan dapat dielak. (Tugas Jawatankuasa-Jawatankuasa Syariah yang terdapat di institusi-institusi kewangan lain hendaklah terhad kepada menasihat institusi-institusi yang melantiknya sahaja. Keputusan muktamad mengenai sesuatu masalah hendaklah dibuat oleh Jawatankasa Syariah Bank Negara sahaja. Ini perlu untuk mengelak keputusan-keputusan yang bercanggah mengenai sesuatu perkara.)

Ketiga, tidak ada kemungkinan Bank Negara akan menjadi salah satu pihak dalam sesuatu kes, seperti Majlis Agama Islam, yang akan memungkinkan keputusan jawatankuasa itu dipersoalkan mengenai ketelusannya.

Keempat, ahli-ahli jawatankuasa itu, pada masa ini pun, terdiri daripada Mufti-Mufti, Bekas Ketua Hakim Syarie, “bankers” dan ahli-ahli ekonomi dan akademik. Mereka adalah perintis perbankan Islam dan takaful di Malaysia.

Saya percaya, pada masa ini, sebagai satu badan, jawatankuasa itu lebih arif dalam perbankan Islam dan takaful di Malaysia. Tetapi, jika tugas baru itu hendak diberi kepadanya, jawatankuasa itu patutlah diperbesarkan dengan memasuki hakim mahkamah sivil dan peguam sivil, kedua-duanya yang mengetahui sedikit sebanyak hukum syarak dan sistem kewangan Islam dan takaful. Mereka ini perlu kerana merekalah yang terlibat secara langsung dalam kes-kes itu. Peguam sivil terlibat daripada menggubal (“drafting”) perjanjian-perjanjian hinggalah kepada memberi nasihat kepada anakguamnya apabila timbul sesuatu masalah, menggubal pliding dan menghujahkan kes di mahkamah. Hakim-hakim mahkamah sivil membicarakan kes, termasuk mendengar keteragan, meneliti dokumen-dokumen, mendengar hujah, meneliti undang-undang, membuat keputusan dan menulis alasan penghakiman. Pada pandangan saya, adalah baik jika jawatankuasa itu turut dianggotai oleh hakim mahkamah sivil. Bekas Ketua Hakim Syarie sudah ada. Adalah lebih seimbang jika hakim mahkamah sivil juga ada, apatah lagi yang membicarakan kes-kes itu adalah mahkamah sivil, bukan mahkamah syariah. Lagi pula, jika keputusan yang diberi oleh jawatankuasa itu hendak dijadikan mengikat (“binding”) mahkamah sivil, eloklah ada seorang hakim mahkamah sivil dalam jawatankuasa itu.

Saya juga berpendapat bahawa tidak ada “salahnya” seorang hakim mahkamah sivil menganggotai jawatankuasa itu. Pada masa ini pun ada hakim mahkamah sivil yang menjadi anggota Jawatankuasa Teknikal Undang-Undang Syarak dan Sivil di peringat kebangsaan dan Negeri. Hakim-Hakim mahkamah sivil juga menjadi Pengerusi Lembaga Sewa, Pengerusi Lembaga Tatatertib Peguam-Peguam malah pada suatu masa dahulu Pengerusi, Tribunal Perkhidmatan Awam.

Patutkah keputusan jawatankuasa itu mengikat mahkamah sivil? Mungkin ada orang-orang yang akan menentang peruntukan bahawa keputusan jawatankuasa itu akan mengikat mahkamah atas alasan bahawa mahkamah adalah penentu terakhir sesuatu undang-undang. Pada pandangan saya mereka patut terima hakikat bahawa persoalan berkenaan adalah persoalan hukum syarak yang mereka sendiri tidak boleh membuat penentuan seperti mereka membuat penentuan apakahkah “common law of England” dalam sesuatu perkara. Mereka patut menerima hakikat bahawa hukum syarak tidak boleh “ditafsirkan” dengan memakai prinsip-prinsip “common law” mengenai tafsiran undang-undang. Mereka juga patut menerima hakikat bahawa hukum syarak adalah berhubung rapat dengan soal haram-halal dan dosa-pahala.

Pada pandangan saya, demi kepastian undang-undang dan untuk mengelak orang-orang yang tidak atau kurang arif dalam bidang itu membuat keputusan mengenainya, keputusan jawatankuasa itu patutlah mengikat mahkamah dan tidak boleh dipersoalkan di mana-mana mahkamah dengan apa cara juga pun termasuk semakan kehakiman (“judicial review”). Jika tidak, tujuan merujuk persoalan itu kepada jawatankuasa itu atau sendiri tidak akan memberi apa-apa makna.

Perlu disebut bahawa pada masa ini pun ada peruntukan dalam Enakmen-Enakmen Pertadbiran Undang-Undang Islam yang membolehkan Mahkamah Tinggi mengemukakan persoalan-persoalan hukum syarak untuk dijawab oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah. Rujukan seperti itu pernah dibuat  dalam kes Dalip Kaur v. Pegwai Polis Daerah, Balai Polis Daerah , Bukit Mertajam & Anor. (1992) 1 MLJ 1, satu kes murtad. Keputusan Jawatankuasa Syariah itu diterima oleh Mahkamah Tinggi dan juga Mahkamah Agung. Peguam-peguam yang mewakili pihak yang bukan Islam dalam kes itu juga menerima keputusan mengenai hukum syarak yang diberi oleh jawatankuasa itu dalam kes itu.

Jadi, apa yang perlu dilakukan hanyalah mengadakan peruntukan yang serupa dalam undang-undang yang berkenaan.

Bagaimana permohonan untuk mendapat keputusan jawatankuasa itu akan dibuat? Dalam suatu tindakan melalui writ atau saman, pembelaan itu, jika hendak dibangkitkan kena dan akan dibangkitkan dalam pliding (pernyataan pembelaan). Dalam permohonan lain seperti saman pemula (“originating summons”) ia kena dan akan dibangitkan dalam affidavit balasan. Dalam kesemua prosiding itu, kewujudan persoalan itu, jika ada, akan diketahui dari awal-awal lagi. Maka, sebelum perbicaraan bermula, malah di peringkat pengurusan kes (“case management”), hakim, dengan bantuan dan/atau persetujuan peguam kedua belah pihak telah boleh merangka fakta dan persoalan yang hendak dikemukakan dan mengemukakannya untuk mendapat keputusan (“ruling”).

Perlukah peguam-peguam diberi kebenaran hadir di hadapan jawatankuasa itu untuk menyampaikan hujah-hujah mereka? Pada pandangan saya tidak. Kerana, pertama, ia akan melambatkan lagi proses mendapat keputusan (“ruling”) itu disebabkan oleh penangguhan kerana tarikh-tarikh yang ditetapkan oleh jawatankuasa itu tidak sesuai dengan peguam-peguam dan sebagainya.

Kedua, kerana ia akan mengubah prosiding di hadapan jawatankuasa itu menjadi satu “perbicaraan” pula.

Ketiga, rujukan itu adalah rujukan oleh mahkamah, bukan oleh salah satu atau kedua-dua pihak dalam kes itu.

Kesimpulan

 

Saya berpendapat bahawa cadangan mewujudkan Bahagian Muamalat Mahkamah Tinggi adalah satu cadangan yang baik dan boleh dilaksanakan, buat permulaan, secara terhad seperti yang disebut di atas. Untuk memutuskan persoalan-persoalan hukum syarak mengenai perbankan Islam dan takaful, persoalan-persoalan itu eloklah di rujuk kepada Jawatankuasa Syariah Bank Negara yang diperbesarkan keahliannya.

 

Akhir kata

 

Saya akhiri dengan memetik kata-kata Imam Abu Hanifah yang bermaksud lebih kurang: “Apa yang saya katakanan ini hanyalah pendapat saya. Jika ada hujah yang lebih baik, ikutlah.”

9.2.2002

MOHD TAUFIQ MANI ABDULLAH lwn. PP

MOHD TAUFIQ MANI ABDULLAH lwn. PP
MAHKAMAH RAYUAN, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR; K C VOHRAH, HMR; FAIZA THAMBY CHIK, H
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO: R-05-4-94
21 JANUARI 2002
[2002] 1 CLJ 558
PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Rayuan – Rayuan terhadap sabitan dan hukuman – Sabitan mengedar dadah berbahaya 2,808.8 gram cannabis di bawah s. 39B(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 dengan hukuman mati mandatori di bawah s. 39B(2) Akta yang sama – Sama ada hakim perbicaraan telah tersalah arah kerana memakai kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) dan (da) untuk membuktikan pengedaran dadah tersebut – Sama ada proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 terpakai untuk membolehkan mahkamah mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman perayu oleh hakim perbicaraan

UNDANG-UNDANG JENAYAH: Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 – Seksyen 39B(1)(a) – Pengedaran dadah – Sama ada kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) & (da) terpakai untuk membuktikan pengedaran dadah – Muhammed Hassan v. PP – Haryadi Dadeh v. PP – Tunde Apatira & Ors v. PP

Ini adalah rayuan tertuduh (‘perayu’) terhadap sabitan mengedar dadah berbahaya 2,808.8 gram cannabis di bawah s. 39B(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 (‘Akta’) dan juga terhadap hukuman mati mandatori yang dijatuhkan di bawah s. 39B(2) Akta oleh hakim perbicaraan.
Isu-isunya adalah: (1) sama ada hakim perbicaraan tersalah arah memakai kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) dan (da) Akta untuk membuktikan pengedaran dadah tersebut; dan (2) sama ada proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 terpakai untuk membolehkan mahkamah mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman perayu tersebut oleh hakim perbicaraan.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Kes-kes Muhammed Hassan v. PP, Haryadi Dadeh v. PP dan Tunda Apatira & Ors v. PP adalah penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan yang mengikat mahkamah ini. Tidak boleh dinafikan bahawa hakim perbicaraan telah memakai kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) dan (da) Akta untuk memanggil perayu membela diri atas pertuduhan mengedar. Ini adalah satu salah arah (‘misdirection’). (ms 563 c-e)
[2] Keterangan dalam kes-kes Muhammed bin Hassan v. PP dan Haryadi Dadeh v. PP adalah lebih kuat daripada keterangan dalam kes ini. Walaupun fakta kes ini lebih menyerupai fakta dalam kes Muhammed Hassan v. PP, bezanya ialah apabila perayu ternampak PW4 (seorang anggota Unit Pencegah Penyeludupan), ia tidak terus lari dan tidak melepaskan bungkusan yang dibawanya. Sebaliknya, apabila PW4 meminta untuk memeriksa beg plastik yang dibawanya, dia menyerahkannya kepada PW4. Juga, dalam beg plastik itu terdapat banyak barang-barang lain. Dalam keadaan itu, tanpa melihat dan mendengar saksi-saksi, tanpa penemuan mengenai milikan positif oleh hakim perbicaraan, adalah tidak selamat bagi mahkamah di peringkat rayuan ini untuk memutuskan secara positif bahawa perayu memiliki dadah tersebut untuk membolehkan anggapan di bawah s. 37(da) dipakai. (ms 565 a-d)
Dilaporkan oleh Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Haryadi Dadeh v. PP [2000] 3 CLJ 553 (diikuti)
Muhammed Hassan v. PP [1998] 2 CLJ 170 (diikuti)
Tunde Apatira & Ors v. PP [2001] 1 CLJ 381 (diikuti)
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 60
Dangerous Drugs Act 1952, ss. 2, 6, 37(d), (da), 39A(2), 39B(1)(a), 39B2

Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – V Rajadevan (V Dhanaraj); M/s Rajadevan & Assoc
Bagi pihak responden – Siti Salwa Musa TPR

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR:
Perayu telah dituduh atas kesalahan mengedar dadah berbahaya, iaitu 2,808.8 gram cannabis, suatu kesalahan di bawah s. 39B(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 yang boleh dihukum di bawah s. 39B(2) Akta yang sama.
Mahkamah Tinggi telah mendapatinya bersalah, mensabitkannya dan menjatuhkan hukuman mati mandatori.
Perayu merayu ke mahkamah ini. Mahkamah ini telah membenarkan rayuannya, mengenepikan sabitan dan hukuman yang dibuat oleh Mahkamah Tinggi itu dan mensabitkan perayu di bawah s. 6 Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 dan mengenakan hukuman penjara selama 15 tahun mulai tarikh dia ditangkap dan sepuluh kali sebatan, mengikut s. 39A(2) Akta yang sama.
Fakta kes ini bolehlah diringkaskan seperti berikut:
Pada hari kejadian iaitu pada 11 Januari 1993, lebih kurang pukul 10 pagi, PW4, seorang anggota Unit Pencegah Penyeludupan (UPP) sedang menjalankan tugas rondaannya di Seksyen D6, Jalan Sadao, Padang Besar. Pada ketika itu beliau ternampak perayu keluar dari Pekan Siam menuju ke gerai buah-buahan di pasar Padang Besar. Apabila sampai di gerai itu, perayu bertanya dengan penjaja-penjaja di situ di mana stesyen teksi. Salah seorang penjaja di situ menunjukkan arah stesyen teksi kepada perayu. Kebetulan pada masa itu datang sebuah teksi berwarna hitam di gerai itu. Pemandu teksi itu (PW5) adalah juga tuan punya gerai tersebut.
PW4, yang pada masa itu berada di belakang gerai tersebut, mendengar perayu bertanya PW5 sekiranya teksinya hendak pergi ke Alor Setar. PW5 memberitahu perayu supaya menunggu sebentar sementara dia hendak mengeluarkan barang-barang dari boot keretanya. Perayu pergi ke gerai buah-buahan untuk membeli buah limau. Apabila perayu kembali semula ke tempat teksi itu, PW4 nampak perayu membawa satu beg plastik berwarna putih (P5) dengan tangan kanannya. PW4 yang berpakaian seragam menghampiri perayu dan meminta untuk memeriksa beg plastik (P5) itu. Perayu menyerahkan beg plastik itu kepada PW4 untuk diperiksa. Di dalam beg plastk itu, PW4 dapati satu beg plastik mengandungi baju tidur kanak-kanak (P14), satu beg plastik mengandungi dua keping poster (P15), sejambak bunga plastik (P13), buah limau dan satu kotak serbuk sabun “Breeze” (Thailand) (P6).
Apabila PW4 mengangkat keluar P6 dari dalam beg plastik (P5) beliau dapati serbuk sabun bertaburan dari bahagian bawah. PW4 terbalikkan kotak serbuk sabun (P6) itu dan mendapati bahagian bawahnya sudah terbuka. Beliau terus membuka P6 dan di dalamnya didapati serbuk sabun dan tiga bungkusan berwarna kuning (P8, P9, P10). Beliau berasa curiga dan mengeluarkan P8, P9 dan P10 dari P6. Selepas itu PW4 meminta kad pengenalan perayu. Ketika itu mengikut PW4, perayu menggigil dan cuba hendak melarikan diri.
Selepas itu PW4 memanggil Sgt. Mohd. Nor (PW6). Perayu dan barang-barang itu dibawa ke balai polis, Padang Besar dengan sebuah Land Rover. Di balai polis Padang Besar PW4 memeriksa P8, P9 dan P10 dan beliau dapati bungkusan-bungkusan itu mengandungi daun-daun kering yang disyaki ganja.
Pemandu teksi (PW5) turut memberi keterangan. Katanya perayu hendak menyewa teksinya untuk ke Alor Setar dan sanggup membayar tambang yang lebih dari biasa. Mengikutnya perayu hendak pergi seorang sahaja dan hendak bertolak dengan serta merta. Beliau merasa “was-was” (curiga) kerana perayu hendak memberi tambang yang lebih dari biasa. Pada masa itu, PW5 nampak PW4 membawa P5 (beg plastik) dengan tangan kanannya. PW5 juga nampak PW4 yang berpakaian seragam berada berhampiran di situ. PW5 juga melihat PW4 memeriksa beg plastik perayu (P5) sebelum dia (PW5) membawa perayu ke teksinya. Keterangannya mengenai barang-barang yang dijumpai dalam beg plastik (P5) itu serupa dengan keterangan PW4 dan tidaklah perlu diulangi.
Keterangan Ahli Kimia (PW1) mengesahkan bahawa ketiga-tiga bungkusan (P8, P9 dan P10) mengandungi 2,808.8 gram cannabis iaitu dadah berbahaya seperti yang ditakrifkan mengikut s. 2 Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952. Hakim perbicaraan itu mendapati bahawa barang-barang kes itu telah dijaga dengan rapi dan “tidak terdapat sebarang kelonggaran” dalam rantaian keterangan mengenai barang-barang kes itu.
Di sini eloklah dipetik penghakiman hakim perbicaraan itu untuk mengetahui alasan beliau memanggil perayu membela diri atas pertuduhan mengedar itu:
Di akhir kes Pendakwa setelah saya memberi penilaian yang secukupnya dan pada kadar yang paling maksima kepada keterangan saksi-saksi Pendakwa saya berpuas hati bahawa Pendakwa telah berjaya membuktikan satu kes prima facie terhadap Tertuduh (Khoo Hi Chiang v. PP [1994] 2 CLJ 151) dan justeru itu saya memanggil Tertuduh membela diri.
Jika penelitian yang sewajarnya diberi kepada keterangan-keterangan PW4 dan PW5 adalah didapati apa yang mereka bentangkan di Mahkamah melalui keterangan mereka bukanlah satu cerita yang mustahil. Umpamanya kedua-dua mereka pasti bahawa Tertuduh membawa dadah tersebut (P8, P9, P10) dengan tangan kanannya. Mereka juga pasti bahawa semasa pemeriksaan dijalankan ke atas dadah tersebut, Tertuduh menggigil dan cuba melarikan diri. Kedua-dua saksi ini didedahkan kepada soalbalas yang begitu keras dan panjang lebar oleh peguam Tertuduh tetapi keterangan mereka langsung tidak tercabar.
Dari keterangan PW4 dan PW5 saya berpuas hati bahawa anggapan-anggapan statutori di bawah s 37(d) dan (da) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 tertimbul terhadap Tertuduh. Jelas bahawa dadah tersebut berada dalam jagaan dan kawalan beliau.
Mengambil kira persoalan yang ditimbulkan dalam hujah kedua-dua belah pihak di mahkamah ini, tidaklah perlu diperturunkan keterangan perayu. Memadailah sekadar menyatakan bahawa hakim perbicaraan mendapati pembelaan perayu adalah penafian semata-mata tanpa sebarang bukti yang boleh menimbulkan keraguan ke atas kes Pendakwa. “Cerita tertuduh tidak lain tidak bukan hanyalah rekaan semata-mata”, kata hakim perbicaraan itu. Hakim perbicaraan menyimpulkan keputusannya seperti berikut:
Setelah saya menimbang keseluruhan keterangan yang ada saya dapati Pendakwa telah membuktikan kesnya tanpa sebarang keraguan munasabah. Keterangan Tertuduh gagal menimbulkan sebarang keraguan ke atas kesahihan kes Pendakwa. Tertuduh juga gagal mematahkan anggapan-anggapan statutori yang timbul terhadapnya di atas imbangan kebarangkalian.
Di mahkamah ini hujah peguam perayu tertumpu kepada persoalan bahawa hakim perbicaraan telah tidak membuat keputusan yang positif berdasarkan keterangan mengenai milikan (possession) tetapi telah memakai kedua-dua anggapan (presumption) di bawah s. 37(d) dan 37(da) dan memutuskan:
Jelas bahawa dadah tersebut berada dalam jagaan dan kawalan beliau.
dan memanggil perayu membela diri atas pertuduhan “mengedar”. Beliau merujuk kepada kes-kes Muhammed bin Hassan v. Public Prosecutor [1998] 2 CLJ 170 (MP) dan Tunde Apatira & 2 Ors. v. Pendakwa Raya [2001] 1 AMR 577 (MP).
Timbalan Pendakwa Raya mengakui bahawa hakim perbicaraan telah memakai kedua-dua anggapan itu dalam kes ini. Tetapi, beliau menghujahkan bahawa tiada ketidakadilan substantif yang telah berlaku dan kes ini telah diputuskan sebelum kes Muhammed bin Hassan. Oleh itu, beliau meminta mahkamah ini menimbang keterangan yang dikemukakan dan menghujahkan bahawa keterangan adalah cukup untuk mendapati bahawa perayu memiliki (was in possession) dadah tersebut, terutama sekali mengambil kira bahawa dia memegang beg yang berisi dadah itu dan juga cuba melarikan diri.
Muhammad bin Hassan adalah penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan dan mengikat mahkamah ini. Dalam kes itu Chong Siew Fai, HB (Sabah dan Sarawak), menulis penghakiman mahkamah itu, antara lain mengatakan:
In our view, to constitute ‘possession’ under section 37(da) of the Act, so as to be capable of forming one of the ingredients thereunder thereby giving rise to the presumption of trafficking, there must be an express affirmative finding (as opposed to legal presumption) of possession as understood in criminal law, based on evidence.
Dalam kes Haryadi bin Dadeh v. Public Prosecutor [2000] 3 CLJ 553 (MP) beliau menjelaskan:
The ratio decided in Muhammed bin Hassan, is clear. One cannot rely on the presumption of possession under s. 37(d) of the Act to invoke a further presumption of trafficking under s. 37(da) of the Act.
Dalam kes Tunde Apatira Mahkamah Persekutuan yang bersidang dengan lima orang hakim mengesahkan bahawa Muhammed bin Hassan telah diputuskan dengan betul. Antara lain mahkamah itu memutuskan:
Held
1(a) Muhammed bin Hassan was correctly decided. Paragraph (da) of s. 37 of the DDA is differently constructed from paragraph (d) of that section and must therefore carry a different meaning. As the DDA is a penal statute, any ambiguity in language should be decided in favour of the accused. (See p. 585 lines 16-25)
(b) In addition, there must be certainty in law which cannot be achieved if the courts keep departing from recent decisions. If the court were to depart from Muhammed bin Hassan, the law will be thrown into uncertainty and doubts would be cast on the accuracy of the pronouncements made in the cases that have followed Muhammed bin Hassan. (See p. 584 line 30 p 585 line 14)
Ketiga-tiga kes itu adalah penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan yang mengikat mahkamah ini. Maka, mengenai undang-undang tiada apa lagi yang boleh dikatakan oleh mahkamah ini.
Juga, dalam kes ini, seperti diakui sendiri oleh Timbalan Pendakwa Raya, tidak boleh dinafikan bahawa hakim perbicaraan telah memakai kedua-dua anggapan itu untuk memanggil perayu membela diri atas pertuduhan mengedar. Itu adalah satu salah arah (misdirection).
Maka, persoalan yang tinggal ialah sama ada mahkamah ini patut dalam keadaan kes ini memakai proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 itu dan setelah menimbang fakta kes ini, mengesahkan sabitan atas pertuduhan mengedar itu.
Bahawa mahkamah ini mempunyai kuasa untuk memakai peruntukan proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 itu tidak boleh dipertikaikan.
Ini disahkan oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan, dan dilakukan, dalam kes Tunde Apatira itu sendiri. Mahkamah itu, melalui penghakiman yang disampaikan oleh Gopal Sri Ram JCA, berkata di halaman 588:
… As a general rule this court will, in the normal course of events, quash a conviction where there has been a misdirection. Exceptionally, a conviction will be upheld despite a misdirection where this court is satisfied that a reasonable tribunal would have convicted the accused on the available evidence on a proper direction. The decision of this court in Alcontara a/l Ambross Anthony v. Public Prosecutor [1996] 1 CLJ 705 exemplifies the general rule, while that in Khoo Hi Chiang v. Public Prosecutor [1994] 2 CLJ 151 illustrates the exception.
Setelah menimbang fakta kes itu, mahkamah itu memutuskan:
Having scrutinised the record with care, we are satisfied that this is an appropriate case for the application of the proviso. The evidence, both direct and circumstantial, against the appellants is entirely overwhelming. A court applying s. 37(da) in the manner required by Muhammed bin Hassan would have nevertheless convicted the appellants on the available evidence.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam kes Tunde Apatira itu, dadah heroin itu dijumpai dalam peket di dalam perut tertuduh. Ertinya tertuduh telah menelan peket-peket dadah itu. Kami tidak fikir akan terdapat satu kes di mana keterangannya lebih “overwhelming” dari itu dan tidak hairanlah mahkamah itu membuat keputusan sedemikian.
Sebaliknya, dalam kes Haryadi bin Dadeh, perayu (tertuduh) dilihat sedang menggulung ganja sambil duduk bersila dengan sebuah periuk aluminium berisi daun-daun ganja di atas pahanya dalam sebuah bangsal. Setelah melihat anggota polis, tertuduh serta merta bangun dan lari ke dalam kedai. Tertuduh kemudian lari keluar semula dan merempuh dinding bilik air di luar sambil dikejar oleh anggota polis tersebut. Tertuduh akhirnya berjaya ditangkap. Penggeledahan dibuat kepada bilik air itu dan satu bungkusan mengandungi 600 golong ganja dijumpai di suatu sudut dan satu bungkusan mengandungi satu ketul (slab) ganja dijumpai di bawah lampu. Dengan keterangan sedemikian pun Mahkamah Persekutuan enggan memakai proviso berkenaan.
Perlu diambil perhatian juga bahawa dalam kes Muhammed bin Hassan pun hujah yang serupa telah dikemukakan. Dalam kes itu anggota-anggota polis yang sedang meronda di suatu lorong bertemu dengan perayu (tertuduh) yang sedang membawa satu bungkusan dengan tangan kanannya. Anggota polis itu memperkenalkan dirinya. Perayu (tertuduh) lari, dan semasa berbuat demikian, melepaskan bungkusan yang dibawanya itu. Anggota polis itu bertindak menghalangnya daripada melepaskan diri, menyebabkan satu pergelutan telah berlaku. Akhirnya tertuduh berjaya ditangkap. Dalam bungkusan itu terdapat dua bungkusan yang lebih kecil mengandungi ganja.
Dengan keterangan sedemikian pun Mahkamah Persekutuan masih enggan memakai proviso itu. Inilah apa yang dikatakan oleh Chong Siew Fai (HB Sabah dan Sarawak) yang menyampaikan penghakiman mahkamah itu.
As regards the alternative submission of the learned deputy public prosecutor that, independently of s. 37(d), there was sufficient evidence of possession of the cannabis on the part of the appellant, all we need to say is that on the evidence, the learned trial judge did not make a finding of possession (ie possession as understood in criminal law) either factually or by way of inference. We, at the appellate stage, not having had the opportunity of observing the witnesses in giving evidence, did not consider it appropriate and safe to arrive at any conclusion in this regard.
Keterangan dalam kes Haryadi bin Dadeh dan kes Muhammed bin Hassan adalah lebih kuat daripada keterangan dalam kes ini. Walau pun fakta kes ini lebih menyerupai fakta dalam kes Muhammed bin Hassan, bezanya ialah, apabila ternampak PW4, perayu (tertuduh) tidak terus lari, dia tidak melepaskan bungkusan yang dibawanya. Sebaliknya, apabila PW4 meminta untuk memeriksa beg plastik yang dibawanya dia (perayu) menyerahkannya kepada PW4. Juga, dalam beg plastik itu terdapat banyak barang-barang lain.
Dalam keadaan itu, tanpa melihat dan mendengar saksi-saksi, tanpa penemuan mengenai milikan secara positif oleh hakim perbicaraan, kami berpendapat adalah tidak selamat bagi mahkamah ini, diperingkat rayuan, untuk memutuskan secara positif bahawa perayu mempunyai milikan dadah tersebut untuk membolehkan anggapan di bawah s. 37(da) dipakai dan dia dipanggil membela diri atas tuduhan mengedar. Atas alasan inilah kami menggantikan sabitan dan hukuman seperti yang disebut di awal alasan penghakiman ini.

CHAN KHENG NAM lwn. PP

MAHKAMAH RAYUAN, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR; K C VOHRAH, HMR; FAIZA THAMBY CHIK, H
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO: C-05-81-1995
[2002] 1 CLJ 553

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Rayuan – Rayuan terhadap sabitan dan hukuman – Sabitan mengedar dadah berbahaya 47.834 gram heroin di bawah s. 39B(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 dengan hukuman mati mandatori di bawah s. 39B(2) Akta yang sama – Sama ada hakim perbicaraan telah tersalah arah kerana memakai kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) & (da) untuk membuktikan pengedaran dadah tersebut – Sama ada proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 terpakai untuk membolehkan mahkamah mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman perayu oleh hakim perbicaraan

UNDANG-UNDANG JENAYAH: Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 – Seksyen 39B(1)(a) – Pengedaran dadah – Sama ada kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) & (da) boleh dipakai untuk membuktikan pengedaran dadah – Muhammed Hassan v. PP – Haryadi Dadeh v. PP – Tunde Apatira & Ors v. PP – Mohd Taufiq Mani Abdullah lwn. PP – Tan Teck Chew v. PP

Ini adalah rayuan tertuduh (‘perayu’) terhadap sabitannya mengedar dadah berbahaya 47.834 gram heroin di bawah s. 39(B)(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 (‘Akta’) dan juga terhadap hukuman mati mandatori yang dijatuhkan di bawah s. 39B Akta oleh hakim perbicaraan.
Isu-isunya adalah: (1) sama ada hakim perbicaraan telah tersalah arah kerana memakai kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) dan (da) Akta untuk membuktikan pengedaran dadah tersebut; (2) sama ada proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 terpakai untuk membolehkan mahkamah mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman perayu oleh hakim perbicaraan.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Kedua-dua anggapan di bawah s. 37(d) dan (da) Akta tidak boleh dipakai bersama untuk membuktikan pengedaran, seperti yang telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes-kes Muhammed Hassan v. PP dan Tunde Apatira & Ors v. PP. (ms 556 g)
[2] Dadah tersebut yang dijumpai dalam kereta yang dipandu oleh perayu ialah satu bungkusan plastik yang berada di tempat duduk hadapan sebelah kiri kereta itu dan satu bungkusan lagi dalam poket seluar perayu yang hanya seberat 3.051 gram. Tanpa keputusan mengenai milikan dadah yang dijumpai di atas tempat duduk kereta itu, anggapan di bawah s. 37(da) tidak boleh berbangkit. Di bandingkan dengan fakta dalam kes Tunde Apatira & Ors v. PP di mana dadah berkenaan dijumpai dalam perut tertuduh, dan mengambil kira fakta dalam kes Muhammed Hassan v. PP dan Haryadi Dadeh v. PP di mana Mahkamah Persekutuan enggan memakai proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Penghakiman 1964, kes ini bukanlah satu kes yang membolehkan mahkamah di peringkat rayuan ini untuk mengatakan dengan yakinnya bahawa jika hakim perbicaraan telah menimbangkan keterangan yang dikemukakan, beliau juga akan memutuskan dengan positifnya bahawa perayu memiliki dadah yang terletak di atas tempat duduk hadapan sebelah kiri kereta yang dipandunya itu. Atas alasan ini, mahkamah enggan memakai proviso tersebut. (ms 557 b-e)
Dilaporkan oleh Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Haryadi Dadeh v. PP [2000] 3 CLJ 553 (diikuti)
Mohd Taufiq Mani Abdullah v. PP [2002] 1 CLJ 558 (diikuti)
Muhammed Hassan v. PP [1998] 2 CLJ 170 (diikuti)
Tan Teck Chew v. PP (Criminal Appeal No: C-05-5-97) (diikuti)
Tunde Apatira & Ors v. PP [2001] 1 CLJ 381 (diikuti)

Legislation referred to:
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 60
Dangerous Drugs Act 1952, ss. 12(2), 37(d), (da), 39A(1), B(1)(a), (2)
Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – Hj Sukri Hj Mohamed; T/n Wan Haron Sukri & Nordin
Bagi pihak responden – Abdul Rashid TPR

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR:
Perayu telah dituduh kerana mengedar dadah berbahaya iaitu 47.834 gram heroin di bawah s. 39B(1)(a) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952, didapati bersalah, disabitkan dan dijatuhkan hukuman mati mandatori mengikut s. 39B(2) Akta yang sama. Perayu merayu ke mahkamah ini. Kami membenarkan rayuannya, mensabitkannya di bawah s. 12(2) Akta itu, dibaca bersama s. 39A(1) Akta yang sama, dan menjatuhkan hukuman penjara selama lima tahun daripada tarikh disabitkan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi dan tiga kali sebatan rotan.
Fakta kes pendakwaan telah diringkas oleh hakim perbicaraan seperti berikut:
Pada 21.8.90 satu pasukan polis terdiri daripada 12 anggota yang diketuai oleh K/Insp. Mazlan bin Azid (SP5) telah menjalankan satu serang hendap di kawasan Taman Tunas Jaya Fasa II, Jalan Hj. Ahmad, Kuantan, Pahang. Apabila sampai di tempat serang hendap mereka telah mengambil kedudukan masing-masing sepertimana yang telah diarahkan oleh SP5. Mengikut keterangan SP5, pada jam lebih kurang 9.50 malam, beliau telah nampak sebuah kereta jenis Toyota No. DN 8912 telah datang dari arah Jalan No. 11 menuju ke tempat beliau berada dengan lajunya. Pada masa itu tidak ada apa-apa tindakan diambil.
Kereta yang berkenaan dikatakan telah menuju masuk ke kawasan perumahan Taman Tunas Jaya FASA II. Sepuluh minit kemudian kereta tersebut telah kelihatan datang dari arah Jalan No.11 menuju ke tempat SP5 dan anggota-anggotanya sedang berada. SP5 telah mengarahkan pemandu-pemandu yang terlibat untuk bersedia. Kereta tersebut akhirnya telah ditahan di simpang tiga, Jalan No.9 dan No.11 oleh kereta-kereta yang dipandu oleh D/Kpl. Roslan dan D/Kpl Raja Badri. SP5 bersama anggota-anggotanya telah menyerbu ke arah kereta tersebut dan mengikut keterangan SP5, beliau telah pergi ke bahagian pemandu kereta dan beliau mendapati ada seorang lelaki Cina di dalam kereta di tempat pemandu. Seterusnya SP5 telah menunjukkan kad kuasa dan memperkenalkan dirinya sebagai pegawai polis. Pada masa yang sama juga, SP5 menyatakan bahawa beliau telah nampak satu bungkusan plastik berwarna merah (P6) yang berada di atas tempat duduk hadapan sebelah kiri pemandu. Seterusnya SP5 telah mengarahkan lelaki itu membuka pintu dan mematikan enjin kereta tersebut. Kemudiannya, SP5 telah mengarahkan lelaki itu mengambil bungkusan plastik warna merah yang terletak di atas kerusi hadapan kiri kereta dan menyerahkannya kepada SP5. SP5 seterusnya mengambil bungkusan itu dan membawanya ke bahagian depan kereta DN 8912 bersama-sama dengan lelaki Cina tersebut. Bungkusan itu kemudiannya telah dibuka di hadapan lelaki itu dan apabila dibuka di dalamnya terdapat satu bungkusan surat khabar Cina yang di dalamnya terdapat 2 bungkusan plastik besar warna jernih yang mengandungi serbuk ketulan warna kemerahan yang disyaki dadah heroin. Selepas itu SP5 telah menjalankan pemeriksaan ke atas badan lelaki itu dan telah menjumpai satu bungkusan plastik warna jernih di dalam poket seluar sebelah kanan hadapan. Di dalam bungkusan itu didapati 4 paket plastik kecil warna jernih (P15A D) yang mengandungi serbuk ketulan warna coklat muda yang disyaki dadah heroin. Lelaki Cina itu kemudiannya telah ditangkap dan didapati namanya Chan Kheng Nam.
Dalam alasan penghakimannya, semasa menimbang kes pendakwaan, hakim perbicaraan itu memutuskan seperti berikut:
Berdasarkan kepada keseluruhan keadaan yang saya nyatakan di atas, saya berpendapat bahawa tertuduh mempunyai jagaan atau kawalan ke atas beg P6 yang dijumpai di dalam keretanya itu. Dengan itu anggapan di bawah sek. 37(d) Akta adalah terpakai dan tertuduh dianggap mengetahui tentang jenis dadah itu (the nature of such drug). Seterusnya, memandangkan jumlah berat heroin yang terlibat adalah melebihi 15 gram maka anggapan di bawah sek. 37 (da)(i) Akta adalah terpakai. Dengan demikian tertuduh adalah dianggap mengedar dadah tersebut.
Hujah peguam perayu hanya tertumpu kepada satu persoalan sahaja, iaitu hakim perbicaraan telah salah arah kerana memakai kedua-dua anggapan (presumption) di bawah s. 37(d) dan (da), Akta itu.
Timbalan Pendakwa Raya mengakui hakikat itu tetapi meminta mahkamah ini memakai proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964, menimbang keterangan dan memutuskan bahawa, jika hakim perbicaraan telah menimbang keterangan yang dikemukakan oleh pendakwaan beliau semestinya akan mendapati bahawa terdapat cukup keterangan bahawa perayu (tertuduh) memiliki dadah tersebut. Ini akan membolehkan hakim perbicaraan itu memakai anggapan (da) dan memanggil perayu membela diri atas pertuduhan mengedar.
Kami telah membincang persoalan undang-undang ini dengan panjang lebar dalam kes Mohd. Taufiq b. Abdullah v. Pendakwa Raya, Mahkamah Rayuan, Rayuan Jenayah No. R-05-4-94 dan kes Tan Teck Chew v. Pendakwa Raya Mahkamah Rayuan, Rayuan Jenayah No. C-05-5-97 yang kami dengar di persidangan yang sama. Tidaklah perlu bagi kami mengulanginya. Ringkasnya, kedua-dua anggapan itu tidak boleh dipakai bersama untuk membuktikan pengedaran, seperti yang telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes Muhammed bin Hassan v. Public Prosecutor [1998] 2 CLJ 170 (MP) dan Tunde Apatira & 2 Ors. v. Pendakwa Raya [2001] 1 CLJ 381 (MP).
Maka, yang tinggal hanyalah sama ada, jika menimbang keterangan yang dikemukakan oleh pendakwaan dalam kes ini, terdapat keterangan yang “overwhelming” untuk hakim perbicaraan memutuskan bahawa perayu memiliki dadah itu. Persoalan ini juga telah kami bincang dengan panjang lebar dalam kes-kes tersebut dan kami tidak berhajat mengulanginya. Kami telah mengambil perhatian keadaan dalam kes Tunde Apatira di mana Mahkamah Persekutuan memakai proviso berkenaan. Dalam kes itu dadah berkenaan dijumpai dalam peket dalam perut tertuduh. Kami juga mengambil perhatian keadaan dalam kes Muhammed bin Hassan dan Haryadi bin Dadeh v. Public Prosecutor [2000] 3 CLJ 553 (MP) di mana Mahkamah Persekutuan enggan memakai proviso tersebut.
Dalam kes ini, dadah berkenaan dijumpai dalam kereta yang dipandu oleh perayu, satu dalam bungkusan plastik yang berada di tempat duduk hadapan sebelah kiri pemandu (perayu), dan satu bungkusan lagi dalam poket seluar perayu. (Dadah heroin yang dijumpai dalam poket seluar perayu itu hanya seberat 3.051 gram). Tanpa keputusan mengenai milikan dadah yang dijumpai di atas tempat duduk kereta itu, anggapan di bawah s. 37(da) tidak boleh berbangkit. Dibandingkan dengan fakta dalam kes Tunde Apatira di mana dadah dijumpai dalam perut tertuduh, dan mengambil kira fakta dalam kes Muhammed bin Hassan dan Haryadi bin Dadeh yang dalam kedua-dua kes yang disebut kemudian itu Mahkamah Persekutuan enggan memakai proviso itu, kami berpendapat bahawa kes ini bukanlah satu kes yang membolehkan mahkamah ini, di peringkat rayuan, mengatakan dengan yakin bahawa jika hakim perbicaraan telah menimbang keterangan yang dikemukakan, beliau juga akan memutuskan dengan positif bahawa perayu memiliki dadah yang terletak di atas tempat duduk hadapan, sebelah kiri pemandu kereta itu. Atas alasan ini kami enggan memakai proviso itu dalam kes ini dan menggantikan sabitan dan hukuman seperti yang disebut di awal alasan penghakiman ini.

ADMINISTRATION OF PROPERTY IN MALAYSIA: A CIVIL LAW AND SHARIAH LAW PERSPECTIVE

SEMINAR ON ISLAMIC PROPERTY MANAGEMENT
7 – 8 November 2001
ADMINISTRATION OF PROPERTY IN MALAYSIA: A CIVIL LAW AND SHARIAH LAW PERSPECTIVE
By
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
(Judge, Court of Appeal, Malaysia)

 

Introduction

As usual I prefer to speak about the law in practice, rather than the law as such. So, in this paper, I shall focus more on the practical aspects of the law relating to administration of properties.

First, I shall divide “property” into two categories, i.e. “estate” and “non-estate” properties. The word “estate” here means the property of a deceased person, or “pesaka”, not a rubber, oil palm or housing estate. So, when we talk about “administration of estate” we are actually talking about the administration of the property of a deceased person. That, in fact, will be the focus of this paper.

As everybody must die one day, everybody, no matter how poor he is when he is alive, will have an “estate” when he dies. How much his estate is worth is another question. So, technically speaking, at least, someone will have to administer it. On the other hand, if a person is smart enough or lucky enough to have some property, he, unless he is incapacitated, may not want or may not trust another person to administer it. One exception, may be, if he places a particular property of his on trust for a certain purpose, e.g. wakaf. ( I shall not touch on the commercial management of properties by Property Managers as I know next to nothing about it.)

Administration and distribution of estates

Estates are of two types: testate and intestate. Testate estate is an estate of a deceased person who dies leaving a will. He is called the testator. An intestate estate is the estate of a deceased person who dies without leaving a will.

The Malays very seldom make a will. I think that the main reasons are, first, a great majority of them are poor. They do not have much property that would necessitate the making of a will as to how it should be administered and eventually distributed. They do not have the cash to pay lawyers to prepare the will. Secondly, as to how the property is to be divided is clearly spelt out in the Al-Quran itself and, most Muslims do not want to contravene it. Thirdly, it is their life’s philosophy that this worldly riches, except charity, is of no use and will be of no assistance to them in the next world. Only their good deeds done when they were alive that matter then. So, they want to go with a clean break. They do not want to cling on to their worldly properties and prevent their distribution until, say, 21 years after the death of the last surviving grandchild.

During the nine-and-half years that I was at Penang High Court, there was only one case involving a will made by a Muslim. That could have been a perfect test case. He was Muslim. The beneficiary was a non-Muslim. It was contested by his brother, a Muslim. Fortunately for the parties but unfortunately for the law, and may be for the lawyers too, the case was settled midway through the trial.

We now come to intestate estate. This is the estate of a deceased person who does not leave behind a will. As I have said earlier, everyone leaves an estate when he dies. It has to be administered and distributed. Unfortunately, in most cases, this is not done.I am not concerned that the Malays do not make wills. It does not really matter. But, what I am more concerned about is that they do not take out Letters of Administration and/or have the property properly distributed. I have seen cases where as many as four or five generations have passed away, yet the estate (land) remained unadministered and undistributed. Application for administration and/or distribution will only be made when the land, or a part of it, is acquired by the Government or someone, usually a businessman, comes along and offers to buy it from one of the beneficiaries. In the latter case, it is the intended purchaser who finances the application and provides the know-how.

In one such application, the applicant draws up a family tree of four generations, each generation consists of only one son until it comes down to him. Of course, I refused to accept it as true.

This failure or neglect to take out Letters of Administration can be understood in the socio-economic context of the Malays. First, the land is too small and the beneficiaries too many. It is too troublesome, costly by their standard and not worthwhile to assemble all the beneficiaries, get the consent of all of them, make the application and go through the whole process when, in the end, a person may only get a small fraction of the land. Secondly, it is the inaptitude. So long as there is no dispute among them, nobody will take the initiative to do anything.

Administration of testate estate

When a person dies leaving a will, the executor will prove the will in the High Court. The law is provided in the Probate and Administration Act, 1959. The procedure is provided in Order 71 (for non-contentious probate proceedings) and Order 72 (for contentious probate proceedings) of the Rules of the High Court 1980. Having obtained the probate, it becomes his duty to administer the estate according to the will. The will may be contested on various grounds like it was not the last will of the testator, it was forged, it was made under undue influence, the testator was not in proper frame of mind when he made it. This usually leads to protracted trial and appeals. Such cases usually involve non-Muslims, especially Chinese, because the Chinese usually make wills, their estates are comparatively big, the heirs have the means to engage lawyers to represent them in court and they are more litigious when it comes to money and the Chinese testators usually discriminate their daughters. So, they challenge the wills.

Until the estate is finally distributed the executors normally come back to court to ask for various orders, may be to substitute one of the executors and so on.
Wills Act 1949 is not applicable to Muslims. It is clear that the intention is that Muslims are not to be governed by the principles of the English common law regarding wills. It is also clear that the law applicable is the Islamic law or “hukum syarak”. That is clearly provided by the Federal Constitution. The Ninth Schedule, List 1 – Federal List, paragraph 4(e), inter alia, provides:

“4….
(e) Subject to paragraph (ii), the following:
(i)……succession, testate and intestate; probate and
letters of administration….
(ii) the matters mentioned in paragraph (i) do not include Islamic personal law relating to….gifts or succession, testate and intestate;”

List II – State List, paragraph 1, inter alia, provides:
‘…..the Islamic law relating to succession, testate and intestate…gifts, partitions and non-charitable trusts; Wakafs and the definition and regulation of charitable and religious trusts, the appointment of trustees and the incorporation of persons in respect of Islamic religious and charitable endowments, institutions, trusts, charities and charitable institutions operating wholly within the State;…..”

Talking about Muslim wills, it appears quite clearly that they are to be governed by the substantive Islamic law. For the non-Muslims we have the Wills Act 1949 and the common law principles to apply. They are well documented and easily accessible to lawyers and judges alike. The authorities and precedents are there, in abundance. A lawyer, even if he has never drawn up a will before, can easily look up the many books on precedents and draw up a will if his client wants him to do so.

What happens if a client goes to a lawyer and ask him to draw up a will according Islamic law? Where does he turn to? The principles are all scattered in the fiqh books (kitab-kitab fiqah) accessible only to Arabic-educated Muslim scholars. Most lawyers and all judges are not Arabic scholars. And most Arabic scholars are not practicing lawyers. To make it worse, as usual, there are various opinions even on the same point. I once asked an ex-Mufti during the lunch break at a seminar whether it is permissible, according to Islamic law, for a testator to make a will giving a portion of his property to a non-Muslim. His answer was “no”. I went to the seminar hall. There, another Islamic scholar was saying it was permissible.

Under such circumstances how is the lawyer going to advise his client? The law must be certain in the first place.

Precedents do not exist at all. Even if a lawyer knows the substantive Islamic law of wills, he has no precedents to refer to as to the form.

So, I am not surprised if, when a Muslim instructs his lawyer to draw up a will, his lawyer will end up using a precedent available to him, which is in accordance with the English common law.

So, there is a need for a law to be made, somewhat similar to the Wills Act 1949 which, in my view, should contain more detailed provisions extracted from the syariah principles. Once those principles are reduced to “written law”, they will become “the law” applicable. Then there is certainty. And the law then becomes accessible to practicing lawyers and judges alike.

The same, I think, should be done to the Trustee Act 1949, for the same reasons.
Administration of Intestate Estate

Intestate estates are of two types: small estate and a non-small estate. (We do not call it “big estate”. The law does not use such words.) Currently, a “small estate” is an estate consisting of wholly or partly of immovable property not exceeding RM600,000 in total value. Other than that is a “non-small estate.” It goes without saying that a great majority of Malay/Muslim estates are “small estates”. Distribution of small estates are within the jurisdiction of the Land Administrators. Administration and distribution of non-small estates are within the jurisdiction of the High Court. Many people who talk about transferring the jurisdiction over distribution of Muslim estates from the civil court to the Syariah Court miss this point. They think that that the jurisdiction over the distribution of all Muslim estates lies with the Civil Court and, therefore they want to transfer it to the Syariah Court.

Distribution of small estates

This is provided for in the Small Estates Distribution Act, 1955 (Act 98). The procedure is comparatively simple and cheap. An application is made to the Land Administrator. An inquiry is held. The land administrator obtains the “sijil faraid” from the Syariah Court that determines the portion each beneficiary is entitled to the estate. He makes the distribution order accordingly. Appeal goes to the High Court.

Section 19 of the Act provides, briefly, that if any difficult point of law or custom arises in any proceeding before the Land Administrator, he may refer the matter, if it relates to Muslim law or Malay custom, for decision to the Ruler of the State in which his district is situated or to such other person or body of persons as the Ruler may direct. If the question relates to any other matter, he may state a case for the opinion and directions of the High Court.

It is under this provision that reference is made to the Syariah Court for the “sijil faraid”. Unfortunately, until now, there is no proper procedure for such a reference. Requests are made by letter, stating the names of the beneficiaries and their relationship to the deceased, sometimes by the Land Administrator and sometimes by the solicitor acting for the beneficiary. The Syariah Court relies on the facts stated by the applicant, which are not even under oath and calculates the share each beneficiary is entitled to. It is done administratively. He then issues the certificate. I think the procedure is not satisfactory. The facts submitted to him may not be true or only partly true. As I have said earlier, the claim by one male descendent whose family tree consists of one male descendent each generation for four generations was also backed by a “sijil faraid”. Clearly the beneficiary, if he was really one, was not telling the whole truth.

I am of the view that there should be procedure for a formal application somewhat similar to the application made by Land Administrators in land acquisition cases to the High Court whether to deposit the award money into court or to get it paid out to the rightful person. The application should be supported by affidavits. Sufficient notice should be given to interested parties. Opportunity for them to intervene, if they want to, should be made available. This is to ensure that no beneficiaries are excluded, intentionally or otherwise and that they get their rightful share. Even God’s law, if not properly administered, will lead to injustice.

As I have said, under section 19 of the Act, if a difficult question arises before the Land Administrator on matters other than Islamic law and Malay custom, the question may be referred to the High Court for decision. The law, I believe, envisages questions of land law, contract etc. In my ten years as a High Court Judge I did not come across a single such reference. I believe that such questions rarely arise before the Land Administrator. I also did not come across any appeal from the Land Administrator.

The maximum value of a small estate is now fixed at RM600,000. It used to be only RM25,000 in 1980’s. So, a great majority of Muslim estates in this country fall under the category of “small estate”. The reason for the increase is for the benefit of the public. First, as I have pointed out, the procedure for the distribution of a small estate is simpler and cheaper. Secondly, estate duty is exempted on small estates. Thirdly, sureties are not required as in an application for a letter of administration in he High Court. Fourthly, the Land Administrator has all the information about lands and may counter-check and verify the register of titles very easily. Fifthly, the Land Administrator himself makes the endorsement on the title after the order is made.

In spite of that, unfortunately, for reasons that I have mentioned earlier, the percentage of Malay/Muslims applying for distribution is very small. I think this is an area that we should look into. I do not think that the procedure can be made simpler. But, perhaps it can be impressed on the public the importance of distribution, activate their initiative and provide he know-how. Practicing lawyers may not be able to do that as they may be accused of touting. As Chairman of the Advocate and Solicitors Disciplinary Board, I have far too many complaints to handle already. I do not want more, what more to be the cause of it. May be the Legal Aid Bureau, the Legal Aid Committees of the Bar and even the private sector may want to consider venturing into this area.

Distribution of non-small estates

Application is made to the High Court, first for the grant of a Letter of Administration and, following that for a vesting order. Before making the vesting order the applicant would submit a “sijil faraid”. The distribution order is made in accordance with the “sijil faraid”.

Administration of Wakaf land

At present, when someone wants to create a wakaf he is required to transfer his land to the Majlis Agama Islam. The Majlis then administers it. Legally, there should not be any problem. If the wakafs are not properly administered, it is due to human problems, not legal problems.

Old wakafs are more problematic. From what I came across in Penang, these wakafs were created more than 100 years ago. Until a few years ago, some (or may be many) such wakafs remained registered in the name of the original donors, their descendants and even in the name of non-Muslims who had purportedly bought them and there is nothing on the register of title to say that it is, or part of it, is wakaf land. Others are leased to non-Muslims. Yet others, very valuable lands, are occupied by ground tenants paying unreasonably low rentals. I believe there are illegal occupants as well on such lands. Even though, in Penang, since 1959 the law provides that wakaf lands vest in the Majlis Agama Islam without any assignment, conveyance or transfer, not all of them, at least until a few years ago, (I do not know the position now even though I believe it is still the same) have been registered in the name of the Majlis nor their administration taken over by the Majlis.

I will mention two cases that I heard myself when I was in Penang. The first is the case of G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Ugama Islam, Pulau Pinang (1993) 2 M.L.J. 166. In that case the land in dispute was originally alienated to a Muslim in1836 and remained so until 1927 even though it was charged to a Chettier a few times. In 1927 a Chinese bought it. In 1975 a Chinese Doctor became the registered owner. In 1980 he sold it to G. Rethinsamy, a lawyer. There was no endorsement in the register of title that any part of the land was a wakaf land. But note that the National Land Code is not applicable to wakafs.

On the land there was a Muslim graveyard. The oldest existing tombstone dates back to 1920. Part of the mosque (the main building of he mosques was on the adjoining land) was also occupying the part of the said land.

In 1984 G. Rethinasamy obtained an indefeasible title to the whole lot. He gave notice to the Majlis to vacate the part of the mosque and the graveyard that were on the land. Subsequently, he filed a suit in the High Court for vacant possession. The Defendants put up a number of defences including wakaf. I found that it was wakaf land dismissed the suit. Appeal to the Court of Appeal was withdrawn later.

The other case is Tan Kim Luan v. Sabariah Binti Md. Noor (1995) 1 C. L. J 323. Wakaf of the property was made on 8th February 1887. Even though the Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1959 provides for the vesting of wakaf lands in the Majlis did not take over the adminstration of the property. On 2nd August 1991 Sabariah, one of the heirs of the donor, leased the house to Tan Kim Luan for RM350 per month. On 28th November 1992 Tan Kim Luan leased it to another Chinese for RM2,000 a month. A dispute arose between Sabariah and Tan Kim Luan. Tan Kim Luan filed a suit praying for declaration and injunction. One of the defences put up by Sabariah was wakaf. I held that the land was wakaf land and by virtue of the provision of section 90 of the Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1959 (Penang) the land vests in the Majlis Agama Islam and therefore Sabariah has no power to deal with it, be it to lease it or whatever. Appeal to the Court of Appeal was withdrawn after I gave my grounds of judgment.

These are two examples that show that there is a need for the Majlis to identify all the wakaf land, cause them to be registered in the name of the Majlis, administer them and, even develop them, where possible. This is a serious problem that has to be tackled quickly and effectively. At the very least, all wakaf lands should be identified, registered in the name of the Majlis and their administration taken over by the Majlis. We require managers not “penceramahs”. May be you all can help.

Jurisdiction of Civil and Syariah Courts in administration and distribution of estates

I do want to enter into an argument over the provisions of the Federal Constitution regarding the jurisdiction over administration and distribution of estates of Muslim in this country: which court has or should have such jurisdiction, the Civil Court or the Syariah Court? I do not want to be accused of pre-judging the issue in case the issue comes up before the Court of Appeal of which I am a member.

At present, probate actions are exclusively within the jurisdiction of the High Court. These wills are made in accordance with the Wills Act 1949 which is only applicable to non-Muslims. Besides, the English common law is applied. Muslims seldom make wills.

In the case of administration and distribution of intestate estates, the jurisdiction over small estates lies exclusively with the Land Administrators, not the Civil Court. Only appeals go to the High Court. In my ten years as a Judge of the High Court I did not come across a single such appeal. The Land Administrators are trained, experienced and specialized officers. They have ready access to the particulars about land and their titles.

Administration and distribution of non-small estates lies with the High Court.

Jurisdictin of Civil and Syariah Courts over wakaf property

Wakaf is outside the ambit of the National Land Code. Unfortunately, there has been no decided cases as to what it means. However, I do not think it goes so far as to mean that it cannot be registered under the provisions of the National Land Code or that an endorsement of wakaf cannot be made in the register of title. It would be ridiculous, for example, to say that since the National Land Code is not applicable to wakaf lands, therefore the Land Administrator has no power to register the Majlis as the registered owner of wakaf lands and issue the title over wakaf lands to the Majlis. If the Land Administrator has no such power, who has?

Jurisdiction over wakaf lies within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court. What that really means is anybody’s guess. Does it mean that any suit affecting wakaf lands must be heard by the Syariah Court? What if the cause of action is, for example, tenancy and/or contract (as in Tan Kim Luan’s case)? Bear in mind that tenancy and contract are federal matters within the jurisdiction of the Civil Court. Looking at the Constitutional provision closely, it appears, that that is not the case. What are within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court in respect of wakaf lands are the issues of Islamic law relating thereto. That, I think, is what it should be.

Should jurisdiction over administration and distribution of estates of Muslims be transferred to the Syariah Court?

As I have said above, the proponents of this idea miss one very important point, that is, a great majority of Muslim estates are small estates that are within the jurisdiction of the Land Administrators, not the Civil Court. The Land Administrators have the register of the titles with them, they have the particulars about the land, they are trained in land law, and they have experience in land matters, including the value of the lands in their respective districts. If they have any problem regarding questions of Islamic law they may refer it to the Syariah Court. If they have any problem regarding land law etc., they may refer the question to the High Court.

Probate actions are exclusively within the jurisdiction of the High Court. So is administration and distribution of non-small estates. The law applicable is the English common law, either as codified in the Wills Act 1949, the Probate and Administration Act 1959 (Revised in 1972) and the Rules of the High Court 1980. Books and reports on authorities and precedents, local and English, are in abundance. Most of the cases involve non-Muslim Estates.

What are the objections to the Land Administrators and the High Court handling those cases? What is so unIslamic about them doing it? After all, if a question of Islamic law arises, the question will be referred to the Syariah Court for determination. As a matter of practice, no distribution order of an intestate estate is made without the “sijil faraid” and they are made according to the “sijil faraid”. True that the existing Wills Act 1949, may, in certain aspects, contravene the Islamic law. But, Muslims in this country, hardly makes a will. Even the Wills Act 1949 is not applicable to Muslims. If a Muslim wants to draw up a will in accordance with the Islamic law, he is free to do so. There is no law to say that he cannot do it or that it will be illegal.

I do not think that it is wise to hand over the jurisdiction over distribution of small estates to the Syariah Court. Even the Civil Court does not have the capacity, the expertise and the experience to handle them and does want to take over the jurisdiction from the Land Administrators. Are the Syariah Court judges more knowledgeable about Malaysian land law? Do they know more than Land Administrators about land administration, including land valuation? Do they have all the facts about lands as the Land Administrators have? What rules are they going to apply?

Similarly, I do not think it is wise to transfer the jurisdiction over administration and distribution of non-small estates of Muslims to the Syariah Court. First, Syariah Courts are State Courts whose jurisdictions are limited to a particular State. If a person dies leaving property in more than one State, which is common nowadays, multiple applications will have to be made, one in each State. That will involve extra expenses and costs. If there is an appeal, the appeal from a Syariah High Court goes to the Syariah Court of Appeal in that State. Again there will be multiple appeals and with it extra expenses and costs. To make it worse, the Syariah Court of Appeal in one State is not bound by the decision of the Syariah Court of Appeal in another State. On the same set of facts, there may be conflicting decisions.

At present, there is a Central Registry at the office of the Registrar of High Court Malaya in Kuala Lumpur. The Registry keeps a record of all applications for letters of administration, probate and distribution of small estates since 1st January 1946. Every time an application for distribution, probate or letter of administration is made in any High Court or Land Office in Peninsular Malaysia, a search is made at the Central Registry to determine whether an application had earlier been made in respect of the same estate. Only upon confirmation being obtained that no previous application had been made in respect of the same estate, that the proceeding, be it in the High Court or before the Land Administrator anywhere in Peninsular Malaysia, will proceed. This is to avoid duplication or multiplicity of such applications.

If the jurisdiction is handed over to the Syariah Court, it looks as if there will have to be one Central Registry in each State, and starting from the current date. How are we going to check whether there were earlier applications? It looks as if we will still have to rely on the Civil Court’s Central Registry. Why make a simple thing difficult? We should try to make a difficult thing simple. That is my philosophy.

The deceased may be a Muslim and his beneficiaries must necessarily be Muslims. But, that does not mean that no non-Muslim will ever have an interest in the estate. Consider this example. A person enters into a sale and purchase agreement to sell his land to a non-Muslim but before the period for the completion of the contract is over and/or before the land is transferred to the purchaser, he dies. If the heirs apply for the letter of administration, the purchaser certainly wants to intervene. Being a non-Muslim, he cannot do so because the Syariah Court has no jurisdiction over non-Muslims. Similarly the land may have been charged to a non-Muslim. The same problem will arise.

A Muslim may die leaving shares other than those listed as “Syariah Shares”. Is the Syariah Court going to exclude those shares from the list of assets of the estate?

What Rules is the Syariah Court going to follow? Even the rules relating to civil procedure have just been introduced. Those rules are adopted mainly from the Subordinate Court Rules 1980 and the Syariah Court Judges, with respect, are still trying to comprehend it, there being no precedents or text books to assist them.

Probate, administration and distribution orders are common law procedures. These are procedural, not substantive law. Syariah Court Judges are not familiar with them.

If the civil procedure of the Civil Court has to be adopted for use in the Syariah Court, of course with some modifications, it looks as if the rules and regulations now used at the Land Office and the High Court concerning applications for probate, administration and distribution of estates will have to adopted for use by the Syariah Court, if the jurisdiction over probate, administration and distribution of Muslim estates are to be transferred to the Syariah Court. If that is so, then my question is: what is so “unIslamic” about those rules and regulations? Do they become “Islamic”, if they are not, when they are used in the Syariah Court? I think it is easier if someone will point out which rule and regulation that are being used now that are unIslamic and have them amended, as least in so far as they are applicable to Muslims.

Furthermore, without any basic knowledge, without any training, without any experience and without any precedents to guide them, I seriously doubt whether the Syariah Court Registrars and Judges are sufficiently equipped for the job. Bear in mind that the rules and regulations will be completely new and foreign to all the officers and Judges of the Syariah Courts, from the lowest right up to the Syariah Chief Justices. And, with 14 Syariah Courts of Appeals, each is not bound by the decision of the other (in fact some people even hold the view that even the subordinate Syariah Courts are not bound by the decisions of the more superior Syariah Courts even in the same State) one can imagine the confusion that it will cause. In the end I fear that all the Muslims will get is the brand name not the quality. I am impressed by the view expressed by Charles Le Gai Eaton, a Swiss-born, Cambridge-educated, teacher, journalist and former officer of the British Diplomatic Service and currently Consultant to the Islamic Cultural Centre in London in his book “Islam And The Destiny Of Man” that even an ugly building is “unIslamic”. Similarly, something done, even in the name of Islam, may not be “Islamic” if the result is prejudicial to the Muslim ummah. That is my view. We can always agree that we cannot agree.

Back to the main question. What is the rational for wanting to transfer the jurisdiction to the Syariah Court? I can only see two arguments: first, to increase the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court hoping, with that, “to raise the status” of the Syariah Court. With respect, in my view, that is not the way. The way to increase the status of the Syariah Court is to improve its efficiency. Respect has to be earned. I fear that the transfer of jurisdiction will have negative results that will cause unnecessary hardships to Muslims that Muslims themselves will lose confidence in the Syariah Court, thus doing a disservice to Islam.

The second argument, may be, is to ensure that the distribution is done according to Islamic law. My question is: is the present distribution not in accordance with Islamic law? It is the Syariah Court that determines the shares each beneficiary is entitled to. It may be said that a question may arise whether a person is a beneficiary under the Islamic law. That again is a question of Islamic law which the Land Administrator or the High Court will refer to the Syariah Court for determination. What is required is to provide proper procedure in the Syariah Court for applications for the determination of questions of Islamic law to be made to ensure that all interested parties are notified and sufficient evidence produced before the Syariah Court to enable it to make the decision. The present practice of making the request for “sijil faraid” by letter is clearly not a satisfactory procedure.

Thank you.

SEMINAR KAEDAH ALTERNATIF PENYELESAIAN PERTIKAIAN MENURUT ISLAM (IKIM)

SEMINAR KAEDAH ALTERNATIF PENYELESAIAN PERTIKAIAN MENURUT ISLAM (IKIM)
5 & 6 November 2001

Ucapan Penutup
Oleh
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
(Hakim Mahkamah Rayuan, Malaysia)

 

Saya ucapkan ribuan terima kasih kepada Y. Bhg. Dato’ Dr. Ismail bin Haji Ibrahim, Ketua Pengarah IKIM yang sudi menjemput saya merasmikan majlis penutup seminar ini. Ini adalah kali pertama saya menutup satu seminar. Saya belum pernah membukanya. Saya harap saya akan dapat menutup dengan sempurna apa yang telah dibuka dengan baik oleh Y.B. Brig. Jen. (B) Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Zainal Abidin. Jika tidak ada apa-apa persamaan antara kami berdua pun, sekurang-kurangnya nama kami sama.

Keadaan yang paling baik dalam kehidupan manusia ialah tidak ada pertikaian. Tetapi, itu satu keadaan yang tidak mungkin wujud. Dua orang anak Nabi Allah Adam Alaihi Salam yang mempunyai seluruh dunia ini untuk dibahagikan antara mereka berdua pun berbalah dan berbunuh. Malah sejarah manusia dipenuhi oleh pertikaian, perbalahan, pergaduhan, penentangan, pemberontakan dan peperangan, dari dulu hingga sekarang. Sejarah ummat Islam pun serupa dan lebih banyak sama sendiri daripada dengan orang lain. Sebab adanya pertikaian dan perlu diselesaikan, maka manusia mengadakan cara-cara menyelesaikannya.

Dalam seminar ini kita cuba mencari jalan untuk memperbaiki lagi cara-cara menyelesaikan pertikaian antara manusia itu. Kali ini kita memberi tumpuan kepada pertikaian yang khusus ia itu pertikaian mal atau “civil” antara individu.

Di zaman awal tamaddun manusia, semasa manusia hidup dalam unit keluarga dan masyarakat yang rapat, pertikaian seperti itu diselesaikan oleh ahli keluarga dan ketua-ketua masyarakat. Keadaan menjadi lebih complex. Mereka tidak dapat berfungsi dengan berkesan. Maka diadakan mahkamah. Sekarang, penyelesaian melalui mahkamah telah menjadi terlalu complex, terlalu mahal dan terlalu lambat pula. Maka kita mencari cara baru, yang sebenarnya adalah cara lama, dengan pembaharuan yang perlu.

Dalam sistem perundangan Islam, konsep itu telah sedia ada sejak awal-awal lagi. Malah dalam masyarakat Melyu/Islam pun ia digunakan, sejak turun temurun, secara tidak rasmi. Sekarang kita hendak merasmikannya.

Tidak dapat dinafikan bahawa penyelasaian yang paling baik ialah penyelesaian sebelum masuk ke mahkamah dan penyelesaian di luar mahkamah. Penghakiman yang paling baik ialah penghakiman dengan persetujuan.

Ada tiga kebaikan penyelesaian sebelum masuk mahkamah atau di luar mahkamah. Pertama, ia lebih murah. Kedua, ia lebih cepat. Ketiga, ia dapat merapatkan semula hubungan persaudaran antara pihk-pihak yang berbalah itu.

Maka, apa cara pun yang akan kita cari untuk menggantikan penghakiman mahkamah selepas perbicaraan mestilah berupaya memberi faedah-faedah ini. Jika tidak, tidak ada gunanya. Malah ia hanya akan melambatkan lagi proses mahkamah dalam menyelesaikan pertikaian itu, memakan lebih banyak berbelanjaan dan mendalamkan serta memanjangkan lagi pertikaian itu.

Sistem timbangtara atau sulh adalah satu sistem alternatif yang hanya boleh berfungsi kiranya kedua-dua pihak kepada pertikaian itu bersetuju menggunakannya dan mematuhi keputusan yang dicapai. Ia tidak boleh dipaksakan. Hak mereka untuk ke Mahkamah juga tidak boleh dihapuskan. Jika dipaksakan ia boleh melambatkan lagi penyelesaian pertikaian itu. Sebagai misalan, saya perhatikan Jawatankasa Rekonsiliasi (Reconciliation Committee) yang ditubuh di bawah Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act 1976 kurang berkesan. Kerap kali sebelah pihak tidak memperdulikan pangilan untuk hadir di hadapan Jawatankuasa tersebut.

Ini tidak bererti kita tidak patut mencuba, jika, setelah dikaji dengan mendalam, didapati, besar kemungkinan, ia dapat dilaksanakan dan akan berfaedah. Kita cuba tetapi seperti kata orang Utara “jangan gagah sangat.” Kalau mareka mahu memakai perkhidmatan badan berkenaan, teruskan. Jika tidak biar mereka terus ke mahkamah. Jangan kerana “hendak gagah juga” akan melambatkan penyelesain pertikaian itu melalui proses mahkamah. Yang rugi ialah pihak yang mempunyai kes yang lebih mantap. Kerana, biasanya pihak yang mempunyai kes yang lemah itulah yang cuba melambatkan proses mahkamah. Untuk itu, berbagai cara boleh dilakukannya.

Dalam melaksanakannya, jika ia dilaksanakan, tumpuan yang lebih perlulah diberi kepada pelaksanaannya. Jangan sampai suatu perancangan yang baik gagal diperingkat pelaksanaan.

Saya selalu mengatakan bahawa cara yang paling baik untuk berdakwah ialah dengan membuat kerja. Cara yang lebih baik untuk memperkenalkan undang-undang Islam ialah melalui pelaksanannya dengan cekap dan adil. Sepuluh caramah mengenai kebaikan undang-undang Islam tidak akan memberi kesan yang sama dengan satu kes yang diselesaikan dengan cekap dan adil. Orang melihat kepada hasilnya yang terakhir.

Saya percaya seminar ini telah banyak memberi manfaat kepada peserta sekalian. Saya harap seminar ini akan membuka jalan untuk kita melaksanakan sistem ini dengan cekap, adil dan berkesan. Kepada pembentang-pembentang kertas kerja, pengerusi-pengerusi sesi dan peserta, bagi pihak penganjur, saya ucapkan ribuan terima kasih atas sumbangan masing-nasing.

Sambil memohon rahmat dan pertunjuk daripada Allah s.w.t, saya dengan rasminya mengisytiharkan seminar ini ditutup.

Terima kasih.

YOONG FOOK WENG & ANOR v. LEE KAM SIN
     
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
MOKHTAR SIDIN, JCA;   ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA;   ALAUDDIN SHERIFF, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: A02-305-96   [2002] 1 CLJ 64
LAND LAW: Ownership – Beneficial ownership in dispute – Claim by appellant that respondent obtained title by Fraud – Whether proven
This was an appeal by the appellants, who were the executors and trustees of the plaintiff, against the decision of the learned trial judge dismissing the plaintiff’s claim of beneficial ownership of a certain lot of land (‘the said land’) and allowing the respondent’s counterclaim for vacant possession of the said land. The plaintiff had alleged that the respondent had fraudulently secured the temporary occupation license and final title for himself.

Held:

Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA

[1] The learned trial judge had considered the evidence very carefully and, applying the correct burden of proof, had come to the conclusion that there was no element of fraud established beyond reasonable doubt in the registration of the said land in the respondent’s name. Furthermore, since the relevant authority had decided to issue the title to the respondent, it was not right for the court to direct that the land be transferred to another person. (p 67 a & f)

[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]

Ini adalah satu rayuan oleh perayu-perayu, yang merupakan wasi-wasi dan pemegang-pemegang amanah plaintif, terhadap keputusan hakim yang bijaksana yang menolak tuntutan hak keempunyaan benefisial sebidang lot tanah yang tertentu (‘tanah tersebut’) oleh plaintif dan membenarkan tuntutan balas responden untuk milikan kosong tanah tersebut. Plaintif telah mendakwa bahawa responden telah secara fraud memperolehi lesen penghunian sementara dan hakmilik muktamad bagi dirinya sendiri.

Diputuskan:

Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR

[1] Hakim yang bijaksana telah mempertimbangkan keterangan tersebut dengan penuh teliti dan, menggunakan beban membukti yang betul, telah mencapai kesimpulan bahawa tidak terdapat unsur fraud yang ditentukan di luar keraguan yang wajar dalam pendaftaran tanah tersebut atas nama responden. Lagi pun, oleh kerana pihak berkuasa yang relevan telah membuat keputusan untuk mengeluarkan hakmilik kepada responden, ianya adalah tidak betul untuk mahkamah mengarahkan supaya tanah tersebut dipindahkan kepada seorang yang lain.

[Rayuan ditolak.]

[Appeal from High Court, Ipoh; Civil Suit No: 22-64-94]

Reported by Suresh Nathan

Counsel:

For the appellant – M/s Bachan & Kartar

For the respondent – M/s Arthur Yeong & Assoc

 

JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:

The present appellants are the executors and trustees of the Ong Ah Moo, the plaintiff in the High Court who had died before this appeal was heard. However, in this judgment, we shall refer to the present appellants and the plaintiff simply as “the appellants” except that where the context otherwise requires, Ong Ah Moo will be referred to as “the plaintiff.”

The plaintiff claimed against the respondent for:

(a) a declaration that the land held under H.S.(D) Ka 11713 Pt. 38920, Mukim Hulu Kinta, Daerah Kinta (“the said land”) is the “beneficial property” of the plaintiff.

(b) a declaration that respondent holds the said land and all the interests thereon upon trust for the plaintiff;

(c) an order restraining the respondent from dealing in any manner whatsoever with any of the interests of the said land.

(d) an order that the respondent do transfer the said land to the plaintiff free of all encumbrances.

(e) Alternative to (d), an order that the senior assistant registrar do execute a good and registrable memorandum of transfer of the said land to the plaintiff;

(f) damages.

(g) interests.

(h) costs.

The respondent counterclaimed, in brief, for vacant possession of the said land, mesne profit and damages.

The learned trial judge dismissed the plaintiff’s claim and allowed the respondent’s counterclaim for vacant possession.

We dismissed the appellants’ appeal.

The cause of action was based on alleged fraud on the part of the respondent. Indeed that was the only issue before the learned trial judge.

The learned judge narrated the evidence of both parties at great length and concluded:

To my mind from the evidence adduced, there is hardly any evidence established beyond reasonable doubt that there is an element of fraud, in the registration of the said land in the defendant’s (respondent’s) name.

As that is a finding of facts by the learned trial judge which we find no reason to disturb, we do not think that it is necessary for us to narrate and discuss the evidence at length as the learned trial judge has rightly done. We will only reproduce sufficient facts to enable this judgment to be understood.

According to the plaintiff he was the sole proprietor of Hin Lee Chan Mee Hoon Factory erected on Lot 10393, Cross Road Menglembu, Ipoh. He held the Temporary Occupation License (T.O.L.) for the lot until 1979. His property was situated on the said lot.

However, it should be pointed out that the appellants only produced the T.O.L. for 1975, 1976 and 1977. Furthermore those three licenses show that there were two joint-holders of the T.O.L, namely one Lim Chin Hui and the plaintiff. No T.O.L. was issued for 1978. The T.O.L. for 1979 was issued in the name of the respondent. The T.O.L. continued to be issued in the name of the respondent until 1991.

On 29 March 1991 final title to the said land was issued in the name of the respondent.

The plaintiff alleged that the respondent had fraudulently secured the T.O.L. and the final title for himself.

As we have said, the learned trial judge had considered the evidence very carefully and, applying the correct burden of proof, had come to the conclusion that he did. We find no reason not to agree with his conclusion.

Before us, learned counsel for the appellants had also argued on another ground ie, estoppel, referring to some letters written by the respondent to the Director of Lands and Mines. This ground was not pleaded. We are of the view that the appellants should not be allowed to rely on this ground. As this is trite law, we do not think that it is necessary for us to refer to authorities on this point. In any event those letters were considered by the learned trial judge in coming to his decision and, in spite of that, he still found in favour of the respondent.

It was also argued by the learned counsel for the respondent before us that the subject matter of the claim was not clearly identified. True that at various times “lot” was confused with “Plot”, and the lot number (which was also used as the “address”) differs, but from the pleadings and the evidence, oral and documentary, it is clear that the parties were talking about the same Plot ie, Plot 16 and later named Plot l6A. We are not with the learned counsel for the respondent on this point.

Another point worth mentioning is this. The fact that the title was issued to the respondent shows that the application was made by him in his name. Is there any guarantee that had the plaintiff applied for the title in his name, the title would have been issued to him? It might or might not be issued to him or to anybody. The relevant authority had decided to issue the title to the respondent. We do not think that it is right for the court to direct that the land be transferred to another person.

In the circumstances, we dismissed the appeal with costs. Deposit to be paid to the respondent on account of taxed costs.

 

PP v. KU YAHYA KU BAHARI & ANOR

PP v. KU YAHYA KU BAHARI & ANOR
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
LAMIN MOHD YUNUS, PCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR, SULAIMAN, JCA
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: A06-(B)1-99
26 OCTOBER 2001
[2002] 1 CLJ 113
CRIMINAL LAW: Trial – Misdirection of law – Trial judge held that defence did not create a doubt in prosecution’s case after invoking presumption under s. 14 Anti-Corruption Act 1961 – Whether direction should have been whether defence rebutted presumption on a balance of probabilities – Whether conviction that followed an illegality

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Trial – Misdirection of law on burden of proof – Whether curable on appeal to High Court – Whether curable on further appeal to Court of Appeal – PP v. Khoo Hi Chiang – Criminal Procedure Code, s. 422 – Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 60(1)

This was the public prosecutor’s appeal against the decision of the learned High Court judge allowing the appeal by the respondents against their convictions and sentences by the sessions judge under ss. 3 and 4 of the Anti-Corruption Act 1961 (‘the Act’).
The issues were whether the learned High Court judge rightfully held that: (1) there was a misdirection of the law when the sessions judge failed to decide whether the respondents had rebutted the presumption under s. 14 of the Act on the balance of probabilities for the charge under s. 4(a) of the Act; and (2) he could not follow the case of PP v. Khoo Hi Chiang to maintain the convictions as that case did not apply to the High Court by virtue of s. 60 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 (‘CJA’).
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] There is no provision similar to s. 60 CJA applicable to the High Court in the exercise of its appellate jurisdiction. Therefore, Khoo Hi Chiang could not be relied upon by the High Court. The High Court in the exercise of its appellate jurisdiction may only rely on s. 422 of the Criminal Procedure Code to cure any “error, omission or irregularity…” in appropriate cases but a misdirection on the burden of proof is not curable under that section. But, where there is a further appeal to this court, this court is at liberty to apply the provisions of s. 60(1) CJA. (p 121 b-c)
[2] Where a lighter burden of proof is applied at the close of the prosecution’s case, the misdirection is not as serious as in the case where a lighter burden of proof is applied at the end of the case, provided that, in the former case, the conviction that follows at the end of the case is based on the test of beyond reasonable doubt. The defence called can only either weaken the prosecution’s case or the prosecution’s case remains the same. The accused can and will be convicted if only at the end of the case, the prosecution’s case can still pass the test of beyond reasonable doubt. (pp 121 i & 122 a-f)
[3] The sessions judge failed to apply the test of “on the balance of probabilities” in considering whether the presumption under s. 14 of the Act was rebutted. The law required him to do so when he resorted to the presumption under s. 14 in calling the defence. Instead he considered all the charges against both the respondents together and concluded that their defence did not raise a reasonable doubt on the prosecution’s case. Furthermore, the learned High Court judge rightly pointed out that the sessions judge had dismissed the defence of both accused on the charges in a very cursory manner. In the circumstances, this was not a proper case to invoke the proviso to s. 60 CJA. However, not all was lost by either party as the learned High Court judge had ordered a retrial. (pp 122 h-i & 123 a-c)
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Ini adalah rayuan pendakwa raya terhadap keputusan hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang bijaksana membenarkan rayuan oleh responden-responden terhadap pensabitan mereka dan hukuman-hukuman oleh hakim mahkamah sesyen di bawah ss. 3 dan 4 Akta Anti-Rasuah 1961 (‘Akta tersebut’).
Isu-isunya adalah sama ada hakim Mahkamah Tinggi telah memutuskan dengan betulnya bahawa: (1) berlakunya salah arahan undang-undang ketika hakim mahkamah sesyen gagal untuk memutuskan sama ada responden-responden telah mematahkan tanggapan di bawah s. 14 Akta tersebut atas imbangan kebarangkalian bagi pertuduhan di bawah s. 4(a) Akta tersebut; dan (2) beliau tidak boleh mengikut kes PP v. Khoo Hi Chiang untuk mengekalkan pensabitan-pensabitan tersebut kerana kes itu tidak terpakai kepada Mahkamah Tinggi menurut s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 (‘AMK’).
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Tidak terdapat peruntukan yang sama dengan s. 60 AMK yang boleh dipakai kepada Mahkamah Tinggi dalam melaksanakan bidangkuasa rayuannya. Oleh itu, Mahkamah Tinggi tidak boleh bergantung kepada Khoo Hi Chiang. Dalam melaksanakan budibicara rayuannya Mahkamah Tinggi hanya boleh bergantung kepada s. 422 Kanun Prosedur Jenayah untuk memulihkan sebarang “error, omission or irregularity…” dalam kes-kes yang berpatutan tetapi salah arahan ke atas beban membukti tidak boleh diperbaiki di bawah seksyen itu. Namun demikian, di mana terdapatnya rayuan seterusnya kepada mahkamah ini, mahkamah ini bebas untuk memakai peruntukan-peruntukan s. 60(1) AMK.
[2] Di mana beban membukti yang lebih ringan dipakai pada penutupan kes pihak pendakwaan, salah arahan itu tidak begitu serius seperti kes semasa di mana beban membukti yang lebih ringan telah dipakai pada penutupan kes, melainkan bahawa, dalam kes yang terdahulu, pensabitan yang menyusul di penghujung kes tersebut adalah berdasarkan ujian di luar keraguan wajar. Pembelaan yang dipanggil hanya boleh sama ada melemahkan kes pendakwaan atau ianya kekal sama. Tertuduh boleh dan akan disabitkan hanya jika pada penghujung kes, kes pendakwaan masih boleh lulus ujian di luar keraguan yang wajar.
[3] Hakim mahkamah sesyen gagal untuk memakai ujian “on the balance of probabilities” dalam mempertimbangkan sama ada tanggapan di bawah s. 14 Akta tersebut telah dipatahkan. Undang-undang menghendaki beliau melakukan sedemikian bilamana beliau berpaling kepada tanggapan di bawah s. 14 ketika memanggil pembelaan. Sebaliknya beliau mempertimbangkan kesemua pertuduhan terhadap kedua-dua responden dan memutuskan bahawa pembelaan mereka tidak membangkitkan keraguan yang wajar ke atas kes pendakwaan. Lagipun, hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang bijaksana menunjukkan dengan betulnya bahawa hakim mahkamah sesyen telah menolak pembelaan kedua-dua tertuduh tersebut ke atas pertuduhan-pertuduhan itu dengan cara yang tergesa-gesa. Dalam keadaan tersebut, ini bukannya sebuah kes yang wajar untuk menggunakan proviso kepada s. 60 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964. Walaubagaimanapun, mana-mana pihak tidak kehilangan kesemuanya kerana hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang bijaksana telah memerintahkan perbicaraan semula.
[Rayuan ditolak; keputusan hakim Mahkamah Tinggi diikrarkan.]
Case(s) referred to:
Akin Khan Abdul Khanan v. PP, Malaysia [1987] 1 CLJ 348; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 40 (refd)
Bahruni Ismail v. PP [1997] 3 CLJ 267 (refd)
Harun Abdullah v. PP [1998] 3 CLJ 184 (refd)
Ishak Shaari v. PP [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 223 (refd)
Khoo Hi Chiang v. PP [1994] 2 CLJ 151 (refd)
PP v. Yuvaraj [1969] 2 MLJ 89 (refd)
Surandran Rajaretnam v. PP [1998] 2 CLJ 207 (refd)
Tunde Apatira v. PP [2001] 1 CLJ 381 (refd)
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Legislation referred to:
Anti-Corruption Act 1961, ss. 3(a)(ii), 4(a), 14
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 60(1)
Criminal Procedure Code, s. 422
Counsel:
For the appellant – DPP
For the respondents – M/s Haranay Roni & Anikah

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The respondents were separately charged but jointly tried in the Sessions Court. The first respondent was charged with two counts in case No. 61-15-97. The first charge was under s. 3(a)(ii) of the Anti-Corruption Act 1961 (Act No. 57) (“the Act”) punishable under s. 3 of the Act. The second charge was under s. 4(a) and punishable under s. 4 of the Act.
For the first charge the first respondent was convicted by the Session’s Court and sentenced to two weeks’ imprisonment and a fine of RM3,000, in default three months’ imprisonment. For the second charge, he was also sentenced to two weeks’ imprisonment and a fine of RM3,000, in default three months’ imprisonment. He was also ordered to pay a penalty of RM50 to the Government of Malaysia, in default one month’s imprisonment. The Sessions Court also ordered that the sentences of imprisonment, other than the sentences of imprisonment in default, to run concurrently.
The second respondent was charged with three counts in case No. 61-16-97. The first two charges were under s. 3(a)(ii) and punishable under the same section of the Act. The third charge was under s. 4(a) and punishable under the same section of the said Act.
The second respondent was acquitted on the first charge but found guilty and convicted on the second and third charges. For the second charge he was sentenced to two weeks’ imprisonment and a fine of RM3,000, in default, three months’ imprisonment. On the third charge he was also sentenced to two weeks’ imprisonment and a fine of RM4,000, in default four months’ imprisonment. He was also ordered to pay a penalty of RM150 to the Government of Malaysia, in default two weeks’ imprisonment. The sentences of imprisonment, other than the sentences of imprisonment in default were ordered to run concurrently.
The respondents appealed to the High Court. The High Court allowed the appeal, quashed the convictions and sentences and ordered a retrial before another Sessions Court judge.
The appellant (Public Prosecutor) appealed to this court. The appeal was heard before Lamin Mohd. Yunus PCA, Abdul Kadir Sulaiman JCA and myself. We reserved our judgment. However, in the meantime, Lamin Mohd. Yunus PCA has retired leaving the two of us to give our decision.
We now state briefly the reasons why the learned judge allowed the appeal, quashed the convictions and sentences and ordered a retrial.
Regarding the charges under s. 3(a)(ii) the learned Sessions Court judge, at the end of the prosecution case, said that he was satisfied that the prosecution had proved its case beyond reasonable doubt and called upon the respondents to enter their defence. However, regarding the charges under s. 4(a) the learned Sessions Court judge invoked the presumption under s. 14 of the Act to call the respondents to enter their defence. Then, in considering the respondents’ defence, the learned Sessions Court judge said:
Bagaimanapun setelah mendengar keterangan pembela – saya tidak menerima dan tidak percaya dengan pembelaan OKT(1) dan OKT(2) dan pembelaan mereka tidak menimbulkan keraguan yang menasabah ke atas kes pihak pendakwa. Pembelaan kedua-dua OKT(1) dan OKT(2) adalah penafian semata-mata.
The comments of the learned High Court judge on this passage is as follows:
When the prosecution is minded in invoking the presumption then the particular burden of proof, as opposed to the general burden, shifts to the defence to rebut such presumption on a balance of probabilities. This from a defence point of view is heavier than the burden of casting a reasonable doubt, but is certainly lighter than the burden of the prosecution to prove beyond reasonable doubt. So much for the law.
Judging from the tenor of the grounds of the learned Sessions Court Judge, it would seem patently clear that he had invoked presumption of s. 14 of the said Act, when calling for the defence of both the accused for the charge under s. 4 of the said Act. Having done so, it behoves then on the defence to rebut this presumption on a balance of probabilities. The learned Sessions Court Judge failed to appreciate the distinction involved, when invoking the said presumption, in terms of the burden of proof, which as I have mentioned, rests with the accused, to rebut on a balance of probabilities. The learned Sessions Court Judge instead went on to hold, that having heard the defence of both the accused, which was a complete denial, the accused, had failed to create a doubt in the prosecution’s case. This is obviously a misdirection of law, as it should have been held that the accused had failed to rebut the presumption invoked under s. 14 of the Act, on a balance of probabilities for the charge under s. 4(a) of the Act.
The learned Sessions Court judge, has also to my mind in a very cursory manner dismissed the defences of both the accused on the charges, both under s. 3(a)(ii) and s. 4(a) of the said Act by this singular statement. To my mind it is incumbent on the learned Sessions Court Judge, as a separate exercise to decide whether the charges under s. 3(a)(ii) of the Act has been established beyond reasonable doubt by the prosecution, or if the presumption was invoked, whether the accused has rebutted it, on a balance of probabilities. I wish to reiterate that even if the presumption is invoked it does not detract the duty of the prosecution to still prove its case beyond reasonable doubt. The learned Judge has not done so, and this in itself is enough to occasion a miscarriage of justice.
The judgment of the learned judge is very clear to us. We have no reason to disagree with him.
The learned judge was invited by the Deputy Public Prosecutor to maintain the convictions in view of the “overwhelming evidence.” In other words, the learned judge was urged to follow Khoo Hi Chiang v. PP [1994] 2 CLJ 151 (SC). The learned judge however declined to do so on two grounds. First, to quote the learned judge:
The power under which the Supreme Court acted in Khoo Hi Chiang (supra) is a power that is specifically enacted for that Court and the Court of Appeal in the Courts of Judicature Act 1964. However, no such power is vested in the High Court.
The second ground concerns the seriousness of the misdirection in law on the burden of proof. This is what the learned judge says:
Such a misdirection of law on the burden of proof, cannot as suggested by the Deputy Public Prosecutor be passed over lightly as a mere irregularity, because it is incurably illegal as being in contravention of a strictly imperative provision. Re Tan Boon Liat @ Allen & Anor ET AL [1977] 2 MLJ 108. The trilogy of cases of Harun bin Abdullah v. PP [1998] 3 CLJ 184, Surandran a/l Rajaretnam v. PP [1998] 2 CLJ 207 & Ishak Shaari v. PP [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 223, have enunciated that a misdirection of such a nature goes to the very root of the matter as it involves a principle of general importance in the administration of justice. The same view was expressed by the Supreme Court in Yap Sing Hock v. PP [1992] 4 CLJ 1950. As such I could not have affirmed the conviction or reversed it as suggested by the respective counsels. In Thomas v. R [1960] 102 CLR 584 a retrial was ordered where there was a misdirection on the standard of proof. Accordingly I quashed the conviction and set aside the sentence imposed and ordered a retrial before another Sessions Court Judge.
First, on the question whether the High Court is vested with similar powers as the former Supreme Court, the present Federal Court and the Court of Appeal to act as the Supreme Court did in Khoo Hi Chiang. Of course, common sense tells us that when a High Court sits in its appellate jurisdiction, it should have powers similar to those of the higher appellate courts as its function then is no different from the higher appellate courts. But, that is common sense and not law. Even though law is partly common sense, there are laws that do not make much sense, yet they are laws and have to be followed.
As far as the law is concerned, it appears that the issue was first decided by Augustine Paul J in Ishak Shaari v. PP [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 223. The learned judge, inter alia, said at p. 235:
The power under which the Supreme Court acted in Khoo Hi Chiang is a power that has been specifically enacted to that Court and the Court of Appeal in the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 (‘the Act’). However, no such power has been given to the High Court.
Ishak Shaari v. PP [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 223 was referred to by this court in Harun bin Abdullah v. Public Prosecutor [1998] 3 CLJ 184. This is yet another case of misdirection by the Sessions Court judge on the burden of proof at the close of the prosecution’s case by applying the prima facie test. Abdul Malek Ahmad JCA (as he then was) delivering the judgment of the court, said at p. 197:
… we must say that we are in full agreement with the decision in Ishak Shaari v. PP where the learned trial judge held the breach of an explicit provision of the CPC or where the breach involves a principle of general importance in the administration of justice. And as the error committed by the learned sessions court judge in misdirecting herself on the standard of proof on the prosecution fell within both the classifications in the instant appeal, it was incapable of rectification under s. 422 of the CPC.
And at p. 200:
We must reiterate that since this was a breach of an explicit provision of the CPC and a principle of general importance in the administration of justice, it was not an error, omission or irregularity for which a finding, sentence or order could be reversed or altered under s. 422 of the CPC. This is irrespective of whether such error, omission or irregularity has occasioned a failure of justice. In effect, the said section cannot be applied for cases where the wrong standard of proof has been applied.
This is certainly an illegality and not a mere error, omission or irregularity. But whether or not this was an issue in the High Court sitting as an appellate court, it can still be argued in a subsequent appeal before this court by applying the subsection as we did because the subsection has not differentiated between an appeal from a decision of the High Court sitting at first instance or of the High Court sitting as an appellate court. However, we would suggest that a similar provision be enacted for appeals from a subordinate court to the High Court so that the issue of illegality can be sorted out by the High Court either before, or without the necessity of, any further appeal to this court and to the Federal Court. Since the course of action that we took by virtue of the subsection would be equivalent to the powers of the High Court on appeal pursuant to s. 316 of the CPC, any amendment to include a provision similar to the proviso could appropriately be made in that section.
It should be noted that both Ishak Shaari and Harun bin Abdullah were decided prior to the amendment of s. 422 by Act A1015. However, as pointed out in Harun bin Abdullah, with which we agree:
It is obvious that the amendment is merely to update the provisions consequent to the abolition of jury trials.
The effects, in our view, remain the same.
It is clear from that judgment that s. 422 of the Criminal Procedure Code cannot be invoked to cure a misdirection of the standard of proof on the prosecution, in that case at the close of the prosecution’s case. It is also quite clear to us that whether or not the issue whether s. 422 of the Criminal Procedure Code may be invoked in a particular case was an issue in the High Court sitting as an appellate court, the issue may still be raised in a subsequent appeal before this court. In fact in that case, the Court of Appeal did test the evidence adduced by the prosecution at the close of the prosecution’s case against the more stringent beyond reasonable doubt test, but found that the result would not have been the same and, consequently, the defence should not have been called. This is what the judgment says:
With us applying the more stringent reasonable doubt test to the facts of this case on the evidence available, we could only conclude that the result would certainly not be the same as we hold that no case had been made out against the appellant beyond reasonable doubt. Consequently, the defence of the appellant should not have been called.
It is to be noted that in the passages quoted earlier no reference was made to s. 60 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 unless the word “sub-section” is meant to refer to that section. It may well be so as s. 422 of the CPC that was under discussion does not have sub-sections.
In any event, we agree that, first, there is no provision similar to s. 60 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 applicable to the High Court in the exercise of its appellate jurisdiction. So, Khoo Hi Chiang cannot be relied on by the High Court. The High Court, in the exercise of its appellate jurisdiction may only rely on s. 422 of the Criminal Procedure Code to cure any “error, omission or irregularity…” in appropriate cases but a misdirection on the burden of proof is not curable under that section. But, where there is a further appeal to this court, this court is at liberty to apply the provisions of s. 60(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, because as stated by this court in Harun bin Abdullah with which we agree:
… the subsection has not differentiated between an appeal from a decision of the High Court sitting at first instance or of the High Court sitting as an appellate court.
So, in the instant appeal, even though we agree with the view of the learned Judge of the High Court that the High Court has no power similar to that given to the Court of Appeal by s. 60(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, this court, hearing the appeal from the High Court is vested with such power and may invoke it in appropriate cases. In other words, whether this court hears an appeal from a High Court sitting in its original or appellate jurisdiction, this court, in appropriate cases, may invoke the provisions of s. 60(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 as was done by the Supreme Court in Khoo Hi Chiang and the Federal Court in Tunde Apatira v. Public Prosecutor [2001] 1 CLJ 381 (FC) the latter being a judgment of five judges.
The question that should now be considered is whether, in this case, we should invoke the provision of s. 60(1) of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964, in particular the proviso thereof.
First, it should be noted that the misdirection as to the burden of proof in this case is at the end of the defence case, not at the close of the prosecution’s case as in Khoo Hi Chiang, Ishak Shaari, Harun bin Abdullah, Surandran a/l Rajaretnam v. Public Prosecutor [1998] 2 CLJ 207 (CA), Bahruni bin Ismail v. Pendakwa Raya [1997] 3 CLJ 267 (CA) and others.
In our view, where a lighter burden of proof is applied at the close of the prosecution’s case, the misdirection, though serious, is not as serious as in the case where a lighter burden of proof is applied at the end of the case. This is because, in the former case, the misdirection may or may not affect the finding at the end of the case provided the trial judge, at the end of the case, applies the correct beyond reasonable doubt test. Conviction comes only at the end of the case. Therefore, if at the end of the case, the trial judge applies the correct beyond reasonable doubt test, the conviction cannot be said to be wrong. Furthermore, even if at the close of the prosecution’s case the trial judge applies the lighter prima facie test, it does not necessarily mean, depending on the evidence, that had the judge applied the beyond reasonable doubt test at that stage, the prosecution had not successfully proved its case. It may well be that had the judge applied the beyond reasonable doubt test, the decision of the trial judge would have been the same, which could merit the defence to be called. The defence having been called, the accused and his witnesses having given their evidence, the effect can only be either that the prosecution’s case is weakened or remains the same. It cannot become stronger. So, if at the close of the prosecution’s case, the evidence available is only sufficient to support a finding on a prima facie case, when the defence is closed, at the most, the charge will remain proved on a prima facie test. That would not warrant a conviction. The accused would be acquitted anyway. On the other hand, if at the close of the prosecution’s case the trial judge applies the prima facie test but the evidence adduced would have supported a beyond reasonable doubt test, if applied, then at the end of the case, the prosecution’s case may be weakened in which case the accused would also be acquitted. Only where at the end of the case, the case for the prosecution can still pass the beyond reasonable doubt test that the accused can and will be convicted. So, even where a lighter standard of proof is wrongly applied at the close of the prosecution’s case, the end result is the same. The conviction, if recorded, at the end of the case is on the beyond reasonable doubt test. That cannot be said to be wrong.
Perhaps that is how Khoo Hi Chiang should be viewed. To say that in every case where the trial court has used the lighter burden of proof at the close of the prosecution’s case to call for the defence, the conviction that follows, if it does follow, is an illegality and must be quashed for that reason alone is to nullify the decision of the Supreme Court in Khoo Hi Chiang and indirectly the decision of the Federal Court in Tunde Apatira, both of which are binding on this court.
However, that is not the situation in the present appeal. In the present appeal, the learned Sessions Court judge had not applied the test of “on the balance of probabilities” in considering whether the presumption had been rebutted, at all. The law requires him to do so where he had resorted to the presumption under s. 14, as he had done here in calling for the defence in respect of the charge under s. 4(a) – Public Prosecutor v. Yuvaraj [1969] 2 MLJ 89 (PC), Akin Khan b. Abdul Khanan v. Public Prosecutor, Malaysia [1987] 1 CLJ 348; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 40 (SC). But he had completely failed to do so. Instead he considered all the charges against both the accused together and concluded that their defence had not raised a reasonable doubt on the prosecution’s case. In respect of the charges under s. 4(a) he should have considered whether the respondents had rebutted the presumption on the balance of probabilities. Furthermore, as rightly pointed out by the learned High Court judge:
The learned Session’s Court Judge, has also to my mind in a very cursory manner dismissed the defence of both the accused on the charges…
In the circumstances, we are of the view that this is not a proper case for this court to invoke the proviso to s. 60 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 as was done in Khoo Hi Chiang and Tunde Apatira. After all, not all is lost by either party. The learned High Court judge had only ordered a retrial.
On these grounds we do not see any justification for us to interfere with the decision of the learned High Court judge in quashing the convictions and sentences and ordering a retrial. The appeal is therefore dismissed and the decision of the learned High Court judge is affirmed.

JASA KERAMAT SDN BHD v. MONATECH (M) SDN BHD

JASA KERAMAT SDN BHD v. MONATECH (M) SDN BHD
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
SHAIK DAUD ISMAIL, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: P-02-638-2000
1 OCTOBER 2001
[2001] 4 CLJ 549
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Contempt of court – Administration of justice – Disposing subject matter of a pending proceeding – Whether an act interfering with the due Administration of justice – Whether an act of contempt

This was the appellant’s appeal from the decision of the High Court dismissing its application to commit the respondent’s directors and general manager (‘the contemnors’) for contempt of court.
The main issue was whether the contemnors were guilty of dissipating assets that were the subject matter of a pending application for mareva injunction.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The existence of an injunction order is not a pre-requisite for a contempt of court. The test is not the breach of the order but interference with the due administration of justice. (see p 563 h)
[2] It was clear that the assets concerned were disposed of to defeat the application for mareva injunction that was pending and the judgment that might have been given in favour of the appellant. The disposal of the assets were clearly done in bad faith to defeat the appellant’s claim. It was a very clear case of interference with the due administration of justice. It was sufficiently serious and closely connected with the particular proceedings. (see p 565 d-f)
[3] This was not a case of double jeopardy. The first contempt proceeding was in respect of the injunction that was obtained by the respondent restraining the further conduct of the appellant’s suit against the respondent. The second contempt proceeding was premised on the conduct of the respondent in the disposal of the assets to closely related parties and relatives of the directors and general manager of the respondent while the proceeding for the mareva injunction was still pending and which proceeding was until then stalled by the respondent’s injunction in its suit against the appellant. Further, it was also based on the ground that the respondent had throughout the proceeding misled the appellant and the court into believing that the assets were still available when, in fact, they had been disposed of. (see p 566)
[4] There was no merit in the argument that the plaintiff’s statement filed pursuant to O. 52 r. 2(2) Rules of the High Court 1980 did not disclose the alleged facts of the acts done by the alleged contemnors that warranted them to be convicted for contempt of court. The facts constituting their alleged contempt as directors and general manager of the respondent, respectively had been set out in great detail. They had never denied that they knew of the acts complained about nor did they deny having anything to do with such acts of the respondent. Indeed the respondent could not have done what it did without them. They had put up their defence which clearly showed that they had knowledge of the alleged acts of contempt. (see p 569 e-g)
[5]Mens rea is not an ingredient to be proved in contempt proceedings. In any event, based on the acts of the respondent and the circumstances under which they were carried out from which the contemnors could not disassociate themselves, the intention was too clear. It was none other than to dissipate all the assets of the respondent in questionable dealings to frustrate the mareva injunction proceedings then pending and any judgment that might be obtained later by the appellant in the arbitration proceedings. Therefore, their intention clearly was to interfere with the due administration of justice. (see p 569 g-h; p 570 b-c)
Per curiam:
[1] It is true that courts should be slow to punish a person for contempt. But that does not mean that the courts should sit with folded arms, engrossed with legal theories whilst parties in the proceedings are removing the subject matter of the claim to defeat the making of the order that the court would and might make and to reduce the order, if and when made, to no more than a paper judgment, as happened in this case. Interests of individuals are to be respected but not that of dishonest individuals. And, when the interest of justice and of the public come face to face with the interest of individuals, the former must prevail. Otherwise the public will lose confidence in the courts. If the courts and the administration of justice are to be respected, the courts must ensure that their judgments are effective. (see p 565 f-h )
[2] This judgment must not be understood to mean that whenever there is a proceeding, any disposal of the subject matter of the proceedings or the assets of one of the parties thereto is contempt. Whether an act amounts to an interference with due administration of justice and therefore contempt or not depends on the circumstances of each case. The act must be sufficiently serious and sufficiently closely connected with the particular proceedings. The court will have to consider whether the act is done in good faith, in the ordinary course of business or whether it is one with a view to frustrate the proceedings thus rendering any subsequent order of court ineffective and fruitless. (see p 571 e-g)
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Ini merupakan rayuan oleh perayu terhadap keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi menolak permohonannya bagi menghukum pengarah-pengarah dan ketua pengurus responden (‘penghina-penghina’) responden untuk penghinaan mahkamah.
Isu pertama adalah sama ada penghina-penghina bersalah kerana memboroskan harta benda yang merupakan perkara dalam permohonan injunksi mareva yang belum diputuskan.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Adanya sesuatu perintah injunksi tidak suatu syarat mutlak bagi penghinaan mahkamah. Ujiannya bukan pelanggaran perintah akan tetapi penggangguan dengan pentadbiran keadilan.
[2] Ianya jelas bahawa harta benda berkaitan telah diboroskan dengan tujuan mengalahkan permohonan untuk injunksi mareva yang belum diputuskan dan penghakiman yang mungkin akan diberikan berpihak perayu. Pemborosan harta benda dengan jelasnya dilakukan dengan tujuan yang kurang baik supaya mengalahkan tuntutan perayu. Ini suatu kes jelas penggangguan pengurusan keadilan. Ianya cukup serius dan berhubung rapat dengan prosiding tertentu.
[3] Ini tidak merupakan suatu kes “double jeopardy”. Prosiding penghinaan pertama adalah berkaitan injunksi yang telah diperolehi oleh responden supaya menghalang lanjutan guaman perayu terhadap responden. Prosiding peghinaan kedua berdasarkan keatas kelakuan responden memboroskan harta benda kepada pihak-pihak dan saudara mara yang mempunyai perhubungan rapat dengan pengarah-pengarah dan ketua pengurus responden semasa prosiding terhadap injunksi mareva masih belum diputuskan dan mana prosiding ketika itu dihalang oleh injunksi responden dalam guamannya terhadap perayu. Lagipun, ianya juga berdasarkan alasan bahawa responden dalam seluruh prosiding telah mengelirukan perayu dan mahkamah supaya mempercayakan bahawa harta benda masih ada tetapi sebenarnya telah diboroskan.
[4] Tidak ada merit dalam penghujahan bahawa pernyataan plaintif yang difailkan selaras dengan A. 52 k. 2(2) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 tidak mengemukakan fakta-fakta berkaitan dengan tindakan yang didakwa dilakukan oleh penghina-penghina yang menyebabkan mereka disabit untuk penghinaan mahkamah. Fakta-fakta tuduhan penghinaan pengarah-pengarah dan ketua pengurus responden telah diberikan dengan terperinci. Mereka tidak menafikan bahawa mereka tahu mengenai tindakan yang didakwa dan juga tidak menafikan bahawa mereka ada kaitan dengan tindakan responden. Sesungguhnya responden tidak mungkin melakukan apa yang telah dilakukan tanpa pertolongan mereka. Mereka telah menampilkan pembelaan yang dengan jelasnya menunjukkan bahawa mereka sedar terhadap tuduhan kelakuan penghinaan.
[5]Mens rea tidak merupakan suatu ingridian yang perlu dibuktikan dalam prosiding penghinaan. Walaubagaimanapun, berdasarkan tindakan-tindakan responden dan keadaan di mana tindakan-tindakan tersebut dilakukan di mana penghina-penghina tidak boleh di asingkan, niatnya amat jelas. Tiada tujuannya yang lain tetapi untuk memboroskan harta benda responden dalam hubungan-hubungan yang menyangsikan untuk mengecewakan prosiding injunksi mareva yang belum diputuskan dan penghakiman yang mungkin diperolehi oleh perayu dalam prosiding timbangtara. Jadinya, niat mereka dengan jelas adalah untuk mengganggu pengurusan keadilan.
Per curiam:
[1] Ianya benar bahawa mahkamah perlu berwas-was apabila mensabit seseorang untuk penghinaan. Akan tetapi ianya tidak bermakna bahawa mahkamah perlu berpeluk tubuh, asyik dengan teori-teori undang-undang ketika pihak-pihak dalam prosiding sedang memboroskan perkara tuntutan untuk mengalahkan perintah yang mungkin dibuat oleh mahkamah dan menyebabkan perintah, jika dibuat, menjadikan sesuatu penghakiman yang tidak bernilai, seperti dalam kes ini. Kepentingan individu-individu perlu dihormati akan tetapi bukan kepentingan individu-individu yang tidak ikhlas. Apabila kepentingan keadilan dan kepentingan awam bersemuka dengan kepentingan individu-individu, yang dahulunya harus di atasi. Kalau tidak, orang awam akan menghilangkan kepercayaan terhadap mahkamah. Sekiranya mahkamah dan pentadbiran keadilan perlu dihormati, mahkamah harus menjaminkan bahawa penghakiman-penghakiman mereka berkesan. Penghakiman-penghakiman bukan hanya hasil kesusasteraan. Tidak kira kebijaksanaan penghakiman atau cara baiknya ianya ditulis, sekiranya penghakiman tersebut tidak berkesan, ianya tidak berfaedah.
[2] Penghakiman ini tidak bermaksud bahawa apabila adanya sesuatu prosiding, apa jua pemborosan perkara prosiding atau harta benda sesuatu pihak berkenaan adalah penghinaan. Sama ada sesuatu tindakan adalah perbuatan pengangguan pengurusan keadilan dan dengan itu penghinaan bergantung kepada keadaan kes masing-masing. Perbuatan tersebut harus serius dan mempunyai perhubungan rapat dengan prosiding berkaitan. Mahkamah perlu mempertimbangkan sama ada perbuatan tersebut dilakukan dengan niat mengecewakan prosiding dan menjadikan apa jua perintah mahkamah berikut, tidak berkesan dan tidak berhasil.
[Rayuan dibenarkan dengan kos; kes diremitkan ke Mahkamah Tinggi untuk penghukuman.]
[Appeal from High Court, Pulau Pinang; Originating Motion No: 24-509-1998]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
A-G v. Hislop & Anor [1991] 1 All ER 911 (refd)
A-G v. Newspaper Publishing PLC [1988] 1 Ch 333 (foll)
A-G v. Times Newspapers Ltd [1974] AC 273 (refd)
A-G v. Times Newspaper Ltd [1992] 1 AC 91 (refd)
A-G Malaysia v. Manjeet Singh Dhillon [1991] 1 CLJ 216; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 22 (refd)
Arthur Lee Meng Kwang v. Faber Merlin Malaysia Bhd & Ors [1986] 2 CLJ 109; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 58 (refd)
Chandra Sri Ram v. Murray Hiebert [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 518 (refd)
Cheah Cheng Hock v. PP [1986] 1 CLJ 169; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 84 (refd)
Harrow London Borough Council v. Johnstone [1997] 1 WLR 459 (refd)
Hoong Chin Wah v. Cheah Kum Swee & Anor [1966] 1 LNS 70; [1967] 1 MLJ 163 (refd)
In re Sepimus Parsonage & Co [1901] 2 Ch 424 (refd)
Khoo Ah Yeow v. The Overseas Union Bank Ltd [1967] 1 LNS 69; [1967] 2 MLJ 22 (refd)
Re AG’s Application, AG v. Butterworth [1963] 1 QB 696 (foll)
TO Thomas v. Asia Fishing Industry Pte Ltd [1977] 1 LNS 126; [1977] 1 MLJ 155 (refd)
United Malayan Banking Corp Bhd v. Chuah Gim Suan [1993] 2 AMR Supp Rep 803 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Arbitration Act 1952, s. 13(6)(f), (h)
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3(1)
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 13
Federal Constitution, art. 126
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 52 r. 2(2)

Other source(s) referred to:
Oswald, Contempt of Court, 3rd edn

Counsel:
For the appellant – Karin Lim Ai Ching (Lim Hock Siang, Lim Chong Fong & Paul Kwong); M/s Presgrave & Matthews
For the respondent – V Sithambaram (P Navaratnam & S Parameswaran); M/s Loo, Siva & Param

Case History:
High Court : [2003] 3 CLJ 584
High Court : [2001] 1 LNS 271
High Court : [1999] 4 CLJ 30

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
This appeal arose from the decision of the High Court in Penang (Mohd. Raus J) dated 15 August 2000 dismissing the appellant’s application to commit the respondent’s directors, namely Khor Kok Boon and Mohd. Dzolkefli bin Jaafar Sedik and the respondent’s General Manager Khor Kok Thye for contempt of court. The respondent in the originating summons in the High Court is the company, Monatech (M) Sdn. Bhd. We allowed the appeal with costs and remitted the case back to the High Court for sentencing.
We shall refer to the company as “respondent” and the three named persons as “the contemnors”.
As can be seen from the statement pursuant to O. 52 r. 2(2) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980) filed by the appellant, the application was based on two grounds. First, for the act of specific contempt for breach of the mareva injunction granted on 24 August 1999. Secondly, on a more general conduct of the respondent throughout the proceedings in obstructing justice and abusing the process of the court.
The learned judge did appreciate this when he said:
… Thus it appears to me that for the purpose of this committal proceeding, plaintiff (Appellant – added) is relying on a specific act of contempt that is the mareva injunction granted on 24th August 1999 and the order of 8th December 1999 and on a more general act of contempt, that is the conduct of the defendant (Respondent – added) throughout the proceedings in obstructing justice, misleading the Court and abusing the due process of the Court.
Having said that the learned judge dealt with the matter under four separate headings:
(i) Contempt of the mareva injunction granted on 24 August 1999 and order of 8th December 1999.
(ii) Defendant (Respondent – added) is in contempt of Court for instituting proceedings which is frivolous and vexatious and an abuse of Court process.
iii) Defendant (Respondent – added) is in contempt of Court by obstructing and/or interfering with the due administration of justice and/or the course of justice under the cover of the Shah Alam Suit and the injunction order, the defendant had removed the subject matter of this case with a view to set the Court process to naught.
iv) Defendant (Respondent – added) is in contempt of Court by concealing and supressing fact with a view to mislead the Court.
The learned judge found the contemnors not liable for contempt under each of the four headings.
Under the first heading the learned judge was of the view that as on the day the mareva injunction was granted (24 August 1999) restraining the respondent from dealing or disposing the six units of the unencumbered building under Phase II, Pekan Kilang Lama, Kulim, all those units were no longer with the respondent. Therefore there could not be any act of contempt by the respondent against the said order.
We agree with him there.
Under the second heading, the learned judge found in favour of the respondent because, first, the High Court (Jeffrey Tan J) had already committed the respondent and Khor Kok Thye, one of the contemnors in this proceeding. This is what the learned judge says:
However, it must be noted that contempt proceeding was taken against the defendant and the General Manager Mr. Khor Kok Thye as well as their solicitors in relation to the Shah Alam Suit, by this Court. The defendant and Mr. Khor Kok Thye on 3rd September 1998 were found guilty of contempt of Court and were sentenced to RM10,000.00 fine each. Thus to me, the directors of the defendant and the General Manager cannot be subjected to another committal proceeding for contempt. To do so would be tantamount to double jeopardy.
Secondly, the learned judge doubted whether the contemnors can be committed for contempt for abuse of the process of the court as the Shah Alam Court was filed by the respondent on the advice of its solicitors.
Under the third heading, the learned judge held:
On the facts, I cannot hold that the defendant’s (the company’s – added) action of filing the Shah Alam Suit was for collateral purpose of providing a cover for them to remove the units or a pre-emptive move to destroy the subject matter to set the Court process to naught which amount to contempt of Court. To me even without the Shah Alam Suit, the defendant was not prevented from disposing the units as there was no Court order preventing them from doing so. The plaintiff after filing the mareva injunction had choosed (sic) not to obtain any interim order to restrain the defendant from selling any of its assets and hence the sale of the properties by the defendant, as they did, did not infringe any existing order of Court or in any way amount to obstructing, interfering or subverting the due administration of justice. The act of the defendant in selling the properties cannot amount to contempt of Court. After all the defendant was a developer and their business must be, to develop and sell properties.
Under the fourth heading, the learned judge found that there was no clear evidence for the court to find that the defendant had misled the court.
With respect we are unable to agree to the approach taken by the learned judge in respect of the second ground of contempt ie, the conduct of the defendant company throughout the proceedings. We are of the view that the issues and the facts should not have been compartmentalised as the learned judge did. The court should look at all the facts as a whole and see whether there was an interference with the due administration of justice or the course of justice. That is what this contempt is all about.
We shall now narrate the facts of this case.
At or around 1997, the appellant commenced arbitration proceeding against the respondent in respect of disputes arising under a building contract.
On 1 June 1998, the appellant filed OS 509/98 pursuant to s. 13(6)(f) and (h) of the Arbitration Act 1952 (Revised 1972) to secure some of the appellant’s claims up to the value of RM2.5 million pending the award of the arbitrator.
On 7 July 1998, the respondent filed OS 24-670-1998 (MT-3) at Penang High Court seeking removal of the arbitrator on the ground of alleged bias and obtained an ex parte injunction restraining the arbitrator.
On 20 July 1998, the parties recorded a consent order wherein the respondent agreed to deposit the sum of RM575,000 (being the retention sum) into a joint account held by the solicitors for the respective parties pending the determination of the said arbitration.
While OS 509/98 and OS 670/98 at Penang High Court were still in progress, the respondent, on 27 August 1998 filed a claim in Shah Alam High Court ie, Civil Suit No.22-1075-98 which is identical to the respondent’s counter-claim in the arbitration proceeding.
On the very day the writ was issued, the respondent also applied for interlocutory relief. Although the respondent’s application was not marked as an ex parte summons and in fact made returnable inter partes before the judge in chambers on 4 September 1998, it was heard ex parte on 27 August 1998.
The interlocutory relief which the learned judge (Faiza Tamby Chik J) allowed included an injunction restraining all proceedings at Penang High Court and an order directing that the sum of RM575,000 held in the joint account pursuant to the consent order made under OS 509/98 be forthwith paid out to the respondent upon service of the ex parte order.
On 28 August 1998, the learned judge in Penang was served with the sealed copy of the said ex parte order together with a letter from the solicitors for the respondent to him to observe and comply with the said order.
On 29 August 1998, arising from the service of the order dated 27 August 1998 on the court and the notice dated 27 August 1998 on the judge, the court initiated contempt proceedings against the respondent, Khor Kok Thye and Mahadevi Nadchatiram.
No order of committal was recorded against Mahadevi Nadchatiram.
On 24 October 1998, the respondent and Khor Kok Thye were convicted and fined RM10,000 each. The proceedings in OS 509/98 and OS 670/98 however had to be suspended pending the determination of the Shah Alam Suit.
The appellant’s application to strike out the writ at Shah Alam High Court was unsuccessful.
The appellant appealed and on 3 May 1999, the Court of Appeal struck out the Shah Alam Suit as being the worst case of abuse of court process.
On 12 May 1999 the respondent’s application to the Federal Court for a stay of proceedings pending their appeal to the Federal Court was dismissed.
On 17 May 1999, in just one day, six days after the Federal Court dismissed the respondent’s application for a stay of proceedings pending appeal to the Federal Court, according to our counting, 26 units were transferred at a price that ranges from RM250,000 to RM300,000 each. Of the 26 units, 11 were transferred to Ooi Tong Sun, eight to E.C. Trading Sdn. Bhd. and five to New Resources (M) Sdn. Berhad. It is not disputed that Ooi Tong Sun is a close relative of Khor Kok Thye, a director of the respondent and Khor Kok Boon, the General Manager of the respondent, even though the exact relationship is not known. The estimated total purchase price was about RM2,000,000.
E.C. Trading Sdn. Bhd. belongs to Khor Kok Khiang a brother of Khor Kok Thye and Khor Kok Boon. The company has a paid-up capital of RM600,000. The cost of the six units, even at RM250,000 is RM1,500,000.
The transfer to Ooi Tong Sun and E.C. Trading Sdn. Bhd. took place within one month of the sale and purchase agreements, not a usual conveyancing practice.
New Resources (M) Sdn. Bhd. is a RM2 company owned by Khor Kok Boon and his close relative. According to the terms of the purported sales the balance purchase price was payable only after the registration of the transfers to New Resources (M) Sdn. Bhd.
As such by the time proceedings resumed at Penang High Court on 16 June 1999, the respondent company was an empty shell.
Notwithstanding the transfers made, the respondent remained silent and filed affidavits maintaining the position as put forward in their affidavits filed prior to 27 August 1998.
Further, it should be noted that the learned judge (Jeffrey Tan J) had cautioned and warned the respondent not to dispose off units under Phase II of the project in light of fresh evidence regarding the disposal of the three units to New Resources (M) Sdn. Berhad during the course of resumed hearing in June 1999. Nevertheless, the respondent remained silent about the fact that all the remaining units had also been disposed off.
On 24 August 1999, the learned judge (Jeffrey Tan J) allowed the appellant’s application and issued a mareva injunction against six units of shop houses under Phase II of the project pending the arbitrator’s award.
However it was only on 17 November 1999 that the respondent informed the appellant that there were no units at phase II left to satisfy the said judgment.
On 18 December 1999, upon the appellant’s application, the respondent was ordered to file an affidavit stating the particulars of the six units that were the subject matter of the order of 24 August 1999. The respondent instead filed an affidavit saying that all the six units had been disposed off.
On 3 February 2000 the appellant obtained leave to commit the contemnors for contempt. This was followed by the notice of motion filed on 15 February 2000. The learned judge (Raus J) dismissed the motion on 15 August 2000. Hence this appeal.
The power to punish for contempt of court is provided in art. 126 of the Federal Constitution :
126. The Federal Court, the Court of Appeal or a High Court shall have power to punish any contempt of itself.
There is also a similar provision in s. 13 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964.
So, it is not quite correct to say that it is a common law power introduced by s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956. It is the common law principles that the courts of this country have been applying.
In A-G Malaysia v. Manjeet Singh Dhillon [1991] 1 CLJ 216; [1991] 1 CLJ (Rep) 22 (SC), Mohamed Yusoff SCJ said, at p. 219:
The Supreme Court has this far consistently applied common law principle of contempt of court as seen in the judgments in some of these cases viz: A-G & Ors v. Arthur Lee Meng Kuang ([1987] 1 MLJ 107), Lim Kit Siang v. Dato’ Seri Dr. Mahathir Mohamed ([1987] 1 MLJ 383) and as recently as this year in Trustees of Leong San Tong Khoo Kongsi (Penang) Registered & Ors v. S.M. Idris & Anor and another application ([1991] 1 MLJ 273). All these cases dealt with contempt in scandalizing the court. I see no reason now to depart from these principles. Further, common law, as has been expounded, applied and decided by our courts after 7 April 1956, by virtue of the Civil Law Act 1956, has become part of our law.
We agree with what the learned judge says but, with respect, we must say that we are not very clear as to what the learned judge means by the last sentence quoted above. What s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956 and the proviso thereto says is that:
3(1) Save so far as other provision has been made or may hereafter be made by any written law in force in Malaysia, the Court shall:
(a) in West Malaysia or any part thereof, apply the common law of England and the rules of equity as administered in England on the 7th day of April 1956;
Provided always that the said common law, rules of equity and statutes of general application shall be applied so far only as the circumstances of the States of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit and subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.
In other words, in West Malaysia, the common law of England (we are only referring to the “common law” here) as administered in England on 7 April 1956 applies, unless provisions have been made before or after that date by any written law in force in Malaysia on the subject.
But, even if no provisions have been made by any written law in Malaysia on the subject, such principles are applicable only in so far as the circumstances of the State of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit. Furthermore, even if it is “permissible” to apply such principles they may still be subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.
In our view, that section does not require West Malaysian Courts to apply automatically every principle of the common law of England as administered in England on 7 April 1956. The courts must consider, first whether it is “permissible” to apply such principles and, secondly, even if “permissible” whether it should be “qualified” (and we would add, “modified”) as local circumstances render necessary. What if it is not “permissible”? The answer is clear: the court should reject them and look instead to other sources of law be they principles of Islamic law of general application, established customary law, principles of law from other jurisdictions and formulate new principles, thus developing the Malaysian common law.
Gan Chit Tuan SCJ (as he then was) in the same case stressed that Malaysian courts should not lose sight of local circumstances and conditions. He said at pp. 225-226:
In this country, since the Civil Law Act 1956, and the coming into force of the Federal Constitution in 1957, our courts have decided a few cases involving contempt of court. A-G v. Arthur Lee Meng Kuang ([1987] 1 MLJ 207) and Trustees of Leong San Tong Khoo Kongsi (Penang) & Ors v. SM Idris & Anor ([1991] 1 MLJ 273) are two of such cases. The defence had sought to distinguish those cases and contended that they are not applicable. But it is quite clear from those cases that this court has recently held that in deciding whether any criticism on a court or judge falls within the limits of reasonable courtesy and good faith, the court should not, however, lose sight of local circumstances and conditions. This was also the proposition laid down in PP v. Straits Times Press Ltd. ([1949] MLJ 81) and in PP v. SRN Palaniappan & Ors ([1949] MLJ 246) where Spenser Wilkinson J hesitated to follow too closely the decisions of English courts on the subject of contempt without first considering whether the relevant conditions in England and this country are similar.
In Chandra Sri Ram v. Murray Hiebert [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 518 Low Hop Bing J said at p. 556:
Article 10(2)(a) of the Federal Constitution provides inter alia, that Parliament may impose restriction by law relating to contempt of court. Parliament, in its wisdom, has deemed it unnecessary to impose any restriction under art. 10(2)(a).
In the absence of any restriction imposed by art. 10(2)(a) of the Federal Constitution, it is eminently clear that the path is well paved for the growth and development of common law in relation to contempt of court. Our courts are expressly empowered to deal with the ambit and perimeter of what constitutes contempt of court in Malaysia.
We agree with the views expressed by Low Hop Bing J in paragraph quoted above.
Let us now look at the common law principles of contempt of court. Oswald’s Contempt of Court, 3rd edn gives a general definition of contempt of court as follows:
To speak generally, Contempt of Court may be said to be constituted by any conduct that tends to bring the authority and administration of the law into disrespect or disregard, or to interfere with or prejudice parties litigants or their witnesses during the litigation.
In Attorney General v. Hislop and Another [1991] 1 All ER 911 (CA) Nicholls LJ said, at p. 923:
Contempt of court is interference with the due administration of justice.
Attorney-General v. Newspaper Publishing PLC [1988] 1 Ch. 333 (CA) is a case in which an application was made to commit three newspapers for contempt of court for publication of extracts and summaries of the memoirs of a retired officer of the British Security Service. The three newspapers were neither parties to the actions nor subject to the injunctions issued by the court. Lloyd LJ in his judgment, said at pp. 378 to 379:
But the question here is not whether a third party is bound by the injunction, but whether he can be liable for contempt even though he is not bound by the injunction. He cannot be liable in contempt for breach of an order to which he is not a party; nor, on the facts of the present case, could the respondents be liable for aiding and abetting a breach. But it does not follow that they may not be liable for interfering with the course of justice. Thus, to take a wholly improbable example in order to illustrate the point, suppose a party to certain proceedings assaults or abuses the judge; suppose the judge makes an order against him in the proceedings prohibiting him from repeating his abusive conduct. If a stranger comes to court and abuses the judge in like manner, it will surely not be a defence to a charge of contempt that he was not a party to the order. His conduct amounts to a contempt of court independently of any order made in the proceedings. Nor would holding such a man liable for contempt create any undesirable uncertainty or injustice. He is assumed to know that abusing the judge is a contempt of court. Ignorance of the law will afford him no more excuse in this than in any other branch of the criminal law.
It may be said that abusing the judge is an obvious contempt, whereas interfering with the course of justice, in particular proceedings, is much less precise. This is true. Moreover I would accept that not all acts which are calculated to interfere with the course of justice will necessarily ground a charge of contempt. The act must be sufficiently serious and sufficiently closely connected with the particular proceedings. But in the present case the conduct relied on by the Attorney-General is not marginal. It is not a mere prejudging of the issue to be decided in the particular proceedings. It is not a mere usurpation of the court’s function. It is the destruction, in whole or in part, of the subject matter of the action itself. The central issue in the Guardian action is whether “The Guardian” should be restrained from publishing confidential information attributable to Mr. Wright. Once the information has been published by another newspaper, the confidentiality evaporates. The point of the action is gone. It is difficult to imagine a more obvious and more serious interference with the course of justice than to destroy the thing in dispute.
Again, at p. 380 the learned judge said:
There is, I think, a useful analogy to be drawn with the power of a court to order a hearing in camera. Putting aside section 12 of the Administration of Justice Act 1960, publication of proceedings held in camera may be a contempt, not because it is in breach of the order of the court but because it is an interference with the course of justice. In Arlidge and Eady, The Law of Contempt (1982) the authors, having discussed Scott v. Scott [1913] AC 417; In re F. (orse. A.) (A Minor) (Publication of Information) [1977] Fam. 58 and Attorney-General v. Leveller Magazine Ltd. [1979] AC 440, conclude at p. 244, para. 4-151:
Since the test of contempt is not breach of the order but, interference with the administration of justice, it follows that at common law a contempt may be committed even if no specific order has been made by the court affecting anyone other than those involved in the proceedings. At common law, if the court makes an order regulating its own procedure and the purpose of the order is plainly to protect the administration of justice, then anyone who subverts that order will be guilty of contempt.
In my judgment that represents an accurate statement of the law.
And again, at p. 384, the learned judge said:
Undoubtedly an act which interferes with the course of justice is capable of constituting a contempt of court.
Lord Cross of Chelsea said in Attorney-General v. Times Newspapers Ltd. [1974] AC 273 at p. 322:
“Contempt of court” means an interference with the administration of justice and it is unfortunate that the offence should continue to be known by a name which suggests to the modern mind that its essence is a supposed affront to the diquity of the court. Nowadays when sympathy is readily accorded to anyone who defies constituted authority the very name of the offence predisposes many people in favour of the alleged offender. Yet the due administration of justice is something which all citizens, whether on the left or the right or in the centre, should be anxious to safeguard.
It should be noted that that case is one of the “thalidomide cases”. About 450 children were born with gross deformities to mothers who had taken that drug during pregnancy. Actions were filed against the company. While those cases were still pending the newspaper published the first of a series articles to draw attention to the plight of the thalidomide children. Upon a complaint by the company that the article was a contempt of court because litigation against the company was still pending, the Attorney-General obtained an injunction restraining publication on the ground that it would be a contempt of court. It is in that light that the above-quoted statement was made.
In Harrow London Borough Council v. Johnstone [1997] 1 WLR 459 (HL(E), Lord Mustill, after referring to a passage in the judgment of Lord Oliver of Aylmerton in Attorney-General v. Times Newspaper Ltd. [1992] 1 AC 91, said at p. 469:
This reasoning shows, I believe, that even where there is no injunction to make explicit the importance of preserving the subject matter of an action until a trial a wanton destruction of that subject matter, with the intention of impeding a fair and fruitful trial, is capable of being a contempt of court; and indeed I would myself have been willing to recognise this possibility even without the guidance of the House.
In an old case of In re Sepimus Parsonage & Co. [1901] 2 Ch. 424, it was held that:
When a petition is pending for the winding-up of a company, it is a contempt of court to issue a circular to the shareholders of the company containing misrepresentations with the intent to obtain a resolution of the company for the voluntary winding-up thereof, and thereby mislead the Court as to the real view of the shareholders and prevent a compulsory winding-up order being made.
Misleading the court is also contempt. The case of Cheah Cheng Hock v. PP [1986] 1 CLJ 169; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 84 (SC) is an example where an advocate and solicitor was found guilty of contempt for concealing a document effecting the credibility of a witness in a civil suit.
From the judgments referred to above, it is clear that the existence of an injunction order is not a pre-requisite for a contempt of court. The test is not the breach of the order but interference with the due administration of justice or, as some learned judges put it, interference with the course of justice. The two phrases in our view, mean the same thing. And, the categories of contempt are never closed. Low Hop Bing J, in Chandra Sri Ram v. Murray Hiebert [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 518 has aptly stated the law and we agree with him:
The circumstances and categories of facts which may give rise and which may constitute contempt of court, in a particular case, are never closed.
We agree with these statements of law and we see no reason why we should not apply the common law principles that have been consistently applied by our courts.
With that we shall now look at the facts of this case.
Learned counsel for the appellant submitted that the crux of matter in this appeal was the disposal of the very assets the subject matter of the appellant’s application for mareva injunction in O.S. 509/98 to family members and closely related parties of the respondent pending the determination of the appellant’s said application. Learned counsel also submitted that the said act amounted to obstruction, interference and subversion of the due administration of justice or the course of justice. It was done in bad faith with a view to set the process of court to naught. It was done immediately or contemporaneously after the Court of Appeal had struck out the case filed by the respondent in Shah Alam High Court. So much so, that by the time the Penang High Court was ready to resume the hearing of O.S. 509/98 after the Court of Appeal had lifted the injunction issued by the Shah Alam High Court, the respondent had surreptitiously dissipated all assets which were the subject matter of the proceeding.
We have reproduced the sequence of events and will not repeat. However, we will stress on the important facts and the circumstance under which the disposals were made.
First, about five weeks after the appellant filed O.S. 509/98 to secure some of the appellant’s claims pending the determination of the arbitration, the respondent filed O.S. 670/98 to remove the arbitrator and obtained an ex parte injunction restraining the arbitrator. However, about two weeks later, a consent order was entered whereby the respondent agreed to deposit a sum of RM575,000 (being the retention sum) into a joint account pending the disposal of the arbitration. Five weeks later and while O.S. 509/98 and O.S. 670/98 were still pending in Penang High Court, the respondent filed the civil suit in Shah Alam High Court and obtained an ex parte injunction restraining all proceedings at Penang High Court and an order that the sum of RM575,000 be paid forthwith to the respondent. That order was served on the judge in Penang High Court on the following day, thus stalling the hearing of the appellant’s originating summons (O.S. 509/88). The appellant applied to strike out the respondent’s writ at the Shah Alam High Court, but was not successful. The appellant appealed to the Court of Appeal. On 3 May 1999 the Court of Appeal decided in favour of the appellant. The effect is that the respondent’s writ in Shah Alam High Court was struck off and the injunction and other orders made were set aside. The respondent’s application for stay of proceedings pending appeal to the Federal Court was dismissed on 12 May 1999.
Immediately after that, the respondent started disposing of the assets to closely related parties as stated earlier.
That notwithstanding, the respondent remained silent and filed affidavits maintaining the same position as put forward in their affidavits filed prior to 27 August 1998. During the hearing the learned judge warned the respondent not to dispose of units in phase II in the light of fresh evidence regarding the disposal of the three units to New Resources (M) Sdn. Bhd.
On 24 August 1999 the learned judge allowed the appellant’s application for mareva injunction in respect of six units of shop houses under Phase II until the determination of the arbitration.
Can one honestly say that these transfers were done in the ordinary course of business? We do not think so. It is very clear to us the transfers were for no other reason but to defeat the application for mareva injunction that was pending and the judgment that may be given in favour of the appellant and the execution thereof, if and when made. The transfers were clearly done in bad faith to defeat the appellants claims. It is a very clear case of interference with the due administration of justice or the course of justice. It is sufficiently serious and sufficiently closely connected with the particular proceedings.
It is true that courts should be slow to punish a person for contempt. But that does not mean that the courts should sit with folded arms, engrossed with legal theories whilst parties in the proceedings are removing the subject matter of the claim to defeat the making of the order that the court would and might make and to reduce the order, if and when made, to no more than a paper judgment, as had happened in this case. Interest of individuals is to be respected, yes, but not that of dishonest individuals. And, when the interest of justice and of the public come face to face with the interest of individuals, the former must prevail. Otherwise, the public will lose confidence in the courts. If the courts and the administration of justice are to be respected, the courts must ensure that their judgments are effective. Judgments are not mere literary works. No matter how learned they are and how well they are written, if they cannot deliver the goods, they are of no use.
Taking all the circumstances of this case, it is very clear to us that the acts complained of are a blatant interference with the due administration of justice or the course of justice that the perpetrators should be punished with contempt of the court.
On the question of double jeopardy, the learned judge (Raus J) was of the view that:
While it may be true that the committal proceeding for contempt against the defendant and Mr. Khor Kok Thye were not specifically for filing the Shah Alam Suit, but the fact remain that they were punished and sentenced arising from the Shah Alam Suit. To me they could not be subjected to another contempt proceeding.
Whereas we agree that a person cannot be punished twice for contempt for the same act, the question here is whether this is such a case.
The notice to show cause issued by the learned judge (Jeffry Tan J) clearly shows that contempt proceeding was in respect of the respondent obtaining the ex parte order from the Shah Alam Court “(i) restraining the further conduct of Penang High Court 24-509-98 until the disposal of Shah Alam High Court 22-1075-98, and, (ii) ordering the immediate release to Monatech (M) Sdn. Bhd of the sum of RM575,000…”, which order was served on the Penang High Court vide letter dated 27 August 1998 of the respondent’s then solicitors demanding compliance of the same. It should be noted that that letter was addressed to “Yang Arif” and delivered personally by Khor Kok Thye. That letter, inter alia, says:
Bersama-sama ini disertakan (sic) sesalinan meterai Perintah Mahkamah bertarikh 27th Ogos 1998 yang diperolehi oleh kami secara penyampaian kediri ke atas tuan. Sehubungan itu, sila tuan mematuhi Perintah Mahkamah berkenaan dengan mengarahkan bahawa kesemua prosiding-prosiding ini dihalang dan digantungkan sehingga (sic) pelupusan penuh dan muktamad tindakan ini (emphasis added).
It is on that narrow ground and on those specific acts that the first contempt proceeding was initiated.
The second contempt proceeding that we are concerned with now, is premised on the conduct of the respondent in disposing of the assets to closely related parties and close relatives of the directors and general manager of the respondent immediately after the decision of the Court of Appeal while the proceeding in Penang High Court for mareva injunction was still pending, which proceeding was until then stalled by the Shah Alam High Court injunction.
Further this second contempt proceeding is also based on the ground that the respondent had throughout the proceeding in Penang High Court in fact until after the mareva injunction was granted, misled the appellant and the court into believing that the six units were still available when, in fact, they have been disposed off.
So, the grounds for the second contempt proceeding, the acts complained of are different from those in the first proceeding. In the circumstances the question of the respondent being punished twice for the same act does not arise.
It was argued that even though the appellant had filed an application for a mareva injunction as early as 2 June 1998, the appellant did not obtain an ex parte order and serve it on the respondent. The application came up for hearing inter partes on 30 June 1998, 20 July 1998, 25 July 1998, 8 August 1998 and 14 August 1998, a total of five occasions. Yet the appellant did not apply for an interim order pending the outcome of the inter parte hearings. In other words, the appellant was not sufficiently concerned about its intended security for almost three months, to apply for an interim order.
To appreciate what was happening during that period we have to return to the chronology of events. The appellant filed O.S. 509/98 on 1 June 1998 and the application for mareva injunction the following day. On 7 July 1998 the respondent filed O.S. 670/1998. On 20 July 1998 the consent order was recorded. Then on 27 August 1998 the respondent obtained the injunction order from the Shah Alam High Court. From that day until 3 May 1999 (the date of the decision of the Court of Appeal) there was nothing that that appellants could do because to do so would be in breach of the injunction order of the Shah Alam High Court. During the three months, a consent order was recorded. It is reasonable to assume that the appellant had expected that that consent order be honoured by the respondent. That consent order plus the fact that the date(s) for the hearing of the application inter partes was close by were reasonable grounds for the appellant to feel quite safe and not to trouble the court further by applying for an interim order. That might further complicate matters besides causing further delay in the hearing of the application inter parte. Who could have thought that the respondent would go to the Shah Alam High Court to obtain an ex parte order to restrain the Penang High Court from hearing the applications therein. Indeed, who would have thought such an order would be made and ex parte ?
Anyway, what we are now concerned about is what transpired immediately after the decision of the Court of Appeal (3rd May 1999) or the dismissal by the Federal Court of the respondent’s application for stay of proceedings (12 May 1999) until the granting of the mareva injunction. It is after that that the hearing in the Penang High Court could resume and in fact resumed on 16 June 1999. However, during that short space of time the respondent had disposed of the remaining assets. We do not think that in the circumstances, the appellants can be faulted for not obtaining an interim mareva injunction pending the hearing inter parte of the application for the same injunction.
Some other points were raised by the learned counsel for the respondent. We shall deal with them briefly.
It was argued that the statement filed pursuant to O. 52 r. 2(2) of the RHC 1980 did not disclose the alleged facts of the acts done by the alleged contemnors that warrants them to be convicted for contempt of court.
First, it must be pointed out that this point was never raised in the court below. It would therefore be unfair to allow the respondents to raise it now. In Hoong Chin Wah v. Cheah Kum Swee & Anor [1966] 1 LNS 70; [1967] 1 MLJ 163 (FC) Azmi CJ (as he then was), with whom Barakbah LP and Chang Min Tat J (as he then was) concurred, said at p. 166:
It is abundantly clear from the cases cited above by both counsel that the question as to whether an appellate court should allow a new point or a point abandoned in the court below to be argued before it is a matter of discretion. Though the rule would appear to be that the court should only allow such new point or abandoned point to be argued in exceptional circumstances. In my view, no such exceptional circumstances exist in this case…
It is to be noted that in that case, even though the cause of action, as pleaded were in both contract and tort, learned counsel for the appellant (plaintiff) informed the court during the trial that he was basing his claim for damages in tort only and not for breach of contract.
In the present case this issue now under discussion was not mentioned at all in the affidavit of the contemnors setting out their defences. In a motion such as this, where the defences are required to be raised in the affidavits, the appellate court, in our view, should even be more strict to allow a new point, not being purely a point of law, to be raised for the first time during the hearing of the appeal. See also Khoo Ah Yeow v. The Overseas Union Bank Ltd [1967] 1 LNS 69; [1967] 2 MLJ 22 (FC).
Be that as it may, the statement pursuant to O. 52 r. 2(2) of the RHC 1980 filed by the appellant is a lengthy document and need not be reproduced. In brief, it states the three named contemnors and their respective positions in the respondent company. It gives the grounds for the alleged contempt, two of which are for their conduct in abusing the process of the court and for their conduct in “menghalang, menjejaskan dan melemahkan pentadbiran keadilan.” Then it went on to give the reasons for the alleged contempt, listing the events from the time O.S. 509/98 was filed by the appellant until the end of 1999. In our view, all the facts that need be stated have been stated. They are sufficient for the contemnors to know what the alleged contempt is all about and for what they are cited for contempt.
It is true that the statement refers to the “defendant”, meaning the company. But, as was made very clear the three contemnors were the directors and general manager of the respondent company, and they were cited as such and there were no other directors and general managers except the three of them. They never denied that they were involved in the acts complained of nor did they ever deny that they knew of the acts complained of. In fact all the three of them, through Khor Kok Thye filed affidavit and set out their defence which clearly shows that they knew the facts of the contempt alleged against them.
In Arthur Lee Meng Kwang v. Faber Merlin Malaysia Bhd & Ors [1986] 2 CLJ 109; [1986] CLJ (Rep) 58 one of the allegations was that the statement was defective as it lacked particulars. Mohamed Azmi SCJ delivering the judgment of the court said at p. 115; (p. 63):
Lastly, as regards the complaint that the charge in the statement is defective in that it lacks particulars, we note that the alleged contempt in the statement is in the writing of the four letters by the advocate himself to the appellate Judges either directly or copied to them and others. Having regard to the contents of the letters which are referred to in the statement and exhibited in the verifying affidavit, we find it is sufficient for the advocate to know what the alleged contempt is against, and to enable him to meet the charge and prepare his defence.
In the present case, the facts constituting their alleged contempt as directors and general manager of the respondent company, respectively, have been set out in great detail, they had never denied that they knew of the acts complained about nor did they deny having anything to do with such acts of the respondent company. Indeed the company could not have done what it did without them. They had put up their defence which clearly shows that they had knowledge of the alleged acts of contempt. We cannot see how they had been prejudiced in any way. Furthermore, they had not raised this issue in the court below.
In the circumstances we find that there is no merit in this argument.
It was also argued that mens rea of the contemnors have not been proved. The short answer is that mens rea is not an ingredient to be proved in contempt proceedings. In Re A.G’s Application, A.G. v. Butterworth [1963] 1 QB 696, Donovan LJ said:
I conceive the position, however, to be this. Reg v. Odhams Press Ltd. Ex parte A.G. ([1956] 3 All. ER 494) makes it clear that an intention to interfere with the proper administration of justice is not an essential ingredient of the offence of contempt of court. It is enough that the action complained of is inherently likely to interfere.
This passage was quoted with approval in T.O. Thomas v. Asia Fishing Industry Pte Ltd [1977] 1 LNS 126; [1977] 1 MLJ 155 FC. See also Chandra Sri Ram v. Murray Hiebert [1997] 3 CLJ Supp 518 and the cases referred therein.
In any event, looking at all the acts of the respondent company and the circumstances under which they were carried out from which the contemnors cannot disassociate themselves, the intention is too clear. It is no other than to dissipate all the assets of the respondent company in questionable dealings to frustrate the mareva injunction proceedings then pending and any judgment that might be obtained later by the appellant in the arbitration proceeding. Thus, their intention clearly is to interfere with the due administration of justice or in the course of justice.
There is one more point that we have to discuss. It was also argued that the order of court in question was not personally served on Khor Kok Boon, one of the contemnors. This is another point raised for the first time in this court. It should not be allowed nor considered. Besides what we have said earlier we would like to reiterate what Abdul Hamid Mohamad J (as he then was) said in United Malayan Banking Corp. Bhd. v. Chuah Gim Suan @ Chai Chong Chin [1993] 2 AMR Sup. Rep. 803 at p. 807-808:
Semasa memberi keterangan di mahkamah, responden/defendan membangkitkan alasan baru pula. Katanya dia tidak disampaikan perintah bertarikh Julai 17, 1991, itu. Alasan ini tidak disebut dalam affidavit jawapannya. Saya berpendapat, dalam prosiding seperti ini, di mana affidavit adalah dianggap sebagai pliding, sesuatu pihak tidak boleh dibenarkan membangkitkan persoalan fakta yang tidak dinyatakan dalam affidavit. Jika sesuatu pihak itu boleh membangkitkan apa sahaja persoalan fakta bila-bila masa sahaja, walaupun tidak dinyatakannya dalam afidavitnya, tidak ada makna dia dikehendaki memfail afidavit. Tujuan afidavit-afidavit itu dikehendaki difail adalah untuk pihak lawan tahu apa persoalan yang perlu dihadapi dan isu-isu dapat diketahui lebih awal dan dijawab, jika perlu.
Nyataan responden/defendan dalam kes ini bahawa dia tidak disampaikan perintah itu adalah satu nyataan fakta, bukan undang-undang.
Be that as it may, it must be noted that the contempt now in issue is not the contempt of the court order. This is contempt for interference with the due administration of justice or the course of justice, the acts of which were done prior to the order being made by the court. In any event, personal service were made on two other contemnors and in the case of Khor Kok Boon, on his solicitors. Paragraph 4.24 of the statement clearly states:
4.24 Khor Kok Boon adalah pengarah Defendan dan mempunyai pengetahuan penuh mengenai prosiding di sini dan beliau pernah mengikrarkan Afidavit untuk Defendan dalam prosiding di Mahkamah Rayuan Malaysia dan juga memfailkan dokumen bagi pihak Defendan dalam prosiding arbitration dan pernah datang ke arbitration walaupun tidak memasuki ke dalam. Tambahan pula perintah mareva telah diserahkan kepada peguamnya dan ia mempunyai pengetahuan mengenainya.
There is no denial that he was aware of the order.
We do not think we need to say more on this point.
In the circumstances we are of the view that the three contemnors were guilty of contempt and we ordered that the matter be referred back to the learned judge for sentence.
Lastly, we would like to say that we are aware of the far-reaching consequences of this decision as this is perhaps the first time in this country that the court finds a person guilty of contempt not for breach of a particular order of court but for conduct of interfering with the due administration of justice or the course of justice, by disposing the subject matter of a pending proceeding under questionable circumstance to questionable people to frustrate the outcome of the proceedings and the execution thereof. This judgment must not be understood to mean that whenever there is a pending proceeding, any disposal of the subject matter of the proceedings or the assets of one of the parties thereto is contempt. No, far from it. Whether an act amounts to an interference with the due administration of justice or the course of justice and therefore contempt, or not, depends on the circumstances of each case. The act, as stated by Lloyd LJ in Attorney-General v. Newspaper Publishing PLC [1988] 1 Ch.33 (CA) must be sufficiently serious and sufficiently closely connected with the particular proceedings. The court will have to consider whether the act is done in good faith, in the ordinary course of business or whether it is one with a view to frustrate the proceedings thus rendering any subsequent order of court ineffective and fruitless. We do not think we can draw an exhaustive list, because, as in all cases, it depends on the circumstances of each case. However, we are certain that he who is honest should have nothing to fear but he who is not should have a lot to ponder.
For these reasons we allowed the appeal with costs and remitted back the case to the High Court for sentence.

DISCIPLINE AND DISCIPLINARY ACTONS OF ADVOCATES AND SOLICITORS

SEMINAR ANJURAN JAWATANKUASA PEGUAM MUDA KUALA LUMPUR

11 Ogos, 2001

DISCIPLINE AND DISCIPLINARY ACTONS OF ADVOCATES AND SOLICITORS

 

I am not going to speak about the practice and etiquette rules of advocates and solicitors, about what you can or cannot do, about what you should or should not do, as a practicing lawyer. Most of you know them more than I do as I have never practiced law myself, in the sense that you do. Anyway you can read them or learn about them as you go along. Instead I will speak about “Discipline and disciplinary actions of advocates and solicitors. “

Indeed, the breaches that are committed, are committed not because of ignorance of the rules, but in spite of it. In fact the kind of breaches that are committed are so basic that one does not have to be a lawyer to know that it is wrong. They know that it is wrong but they still do it, usually because of greed and dishonesty. To me, the key word in our lives, personal, public, professional or otherwise, is honesty. So long as one is honest with himself, it is very unlikely that he will get into trouble. It is when a person dishonestly does something that his conscience tells him is wrong, that he will end up in trouble.

Lawyers always speak up very strongly about human rights record, transparency, inefficiency, lack of independence etc., of other people or institutions. I think, they should also look at themselves, at their own weaknesses and try to put their own house in order so that their profession is truly “an honourable profession”.

Out of respect for the profession, the bar has been allowed to discipline its own members. This is an honour and a responsibility. Honour is earned and has to continue to be earned in order to keep it. The fact that you have it once upon a time does not mean that it is going to be with you forever. It depends on what you do to keep it. The public is watching very closely whether you take that responsibility seriously, whether you discharge your duties efficiently and fairly. If they think you don’t, you lose that respect, and you may lose that honor. This may be a very pessimistic statement. But, I prefer to remember the worst situation that can happen, as a reminder to ourselves, rather than to be mistakenly confident.

Six months ago, out of the blue, I was thrust with the job of Chairman of the Advocates’ and Solicitors’ Disciplinary Board, a job that I did not ask for nor paid for. I dutifully accepted it. Even though it is taking a lot of my time, I have no regrets. I promised myself, the Chief Justice and the Chief Judge, Malaya, that I would do my best. Whether my best is good enough is yet to be seen.

The first thing I did was to find out the number of complaints registered, disposed of and pending since the establishment of the Board in 1992. Here are the figures, in brief.

From 1992 until and including year 2000 the number of complaints registered ranges from 346 in 1992 to 594 in year 2000, totaling 4520 cases, giving an average per year of 502. The number of complaints disposed of during the same period was 2316 (i.e.51%) leaving a balance of 2204, which roughly means that at the end of year 2000 there was one pending complaint for every 5 members of the bar. Taking the average number of cases disposed of per year since the establishment of the Board (1992) until year 2000, (i.e. 257) it will take eight and a half years just to dispose of the backlog alone. If we take the number of complaints disposed of last year (i.e.340) as the divider, it will take about six and a half years to dispose of the backlog.

Of course, statistics do not tell the whole truth. But they do give us some indications of the problems that we are facing.

While writing this speech, I asked the Board to furnish me with statistics of the number of complaints received, registered and disposed of from January to July this year. It shows that for the period of seven months a total of 535 complaints have been received out of which 462 were registered. Even if we only take the number of complaints registered, that is already 77% of the number registered during the whole of last year. And, out of that 278 (60%) are complaints by the Bar Council concerning Sijil Annual. And during that same period, as much as we have tried, we could only dispose of 201 complaints which is only 43% of the number registered during the same period. Don’t you think that this is a matter of great concern?

Of greater concern to me is that a large number of the complaints are complaints regarding misuse of clients’ money. Majority of them consists of two categories of money: First, money held by the solicitors as stake holders in sale and purchase transactions. Secondly, money paid by insurance companies to victims in road accident cases.

I also note, rather sadly, that a majority of the lawyers involved are the comparatively younger ones, those below forty, I would say. May be the older ones have already established themselves or that they are quite content to continue to have their offices in rent-controlled premises and are too old to go to Karaukes or that they have been struck off the roll long ago. On the other hand, the younger ones, not only having to face stiff competitions but also have more expensive tastes or belong to the type that wants to be a millionaire in two years but get suspended after one year! I don’t know.

Anyway, I am sure that that is not something that we can be proud of.

I started thinking of the ways to dispose of those backlog and speed up the disposal of the complaints. There is one particular area that I think we have to pay special attention to.

As you are aware, the present procedure involves two tiers before the matter goes for final consideration of the Board. First, an investigation is done by a three-member Investigating Tribunal. After that there is another enquiry by the Disciplinary Committee, again consisting of three members, one of whom (as in the case of the Investigating Tribunal) is a lay member, meaning a non-lawyer. Only after that the matter goes to the Board consisting of 17 members in all and chaired by, or a person qualified to be, a High Court, a Court of Appeal or a Federal Court Judge. From the decision of the Board, an appeal lies to a three-member bench of the High Court and thereafter to the Court of Appeal and the Federal Court, provided he gets the leave, of course.

If one were to exhaust all the avenues, the whole process will go through six tiers (i.e. Investigating Tribunal, Disciplinary Committee, Disciplinary Board, High Court, Court of Appeal and Federal Court) and 32 “judges”. On the other hand, even to take a person’s life, the process goes through three tiers only ( i.e. High Court, Court of Appeal and Federal Court) and only 7 Judges to decide. Why are lawyers so special?

As a result, think of the delay. Even to get free dates of everybody involved to hold the investigation is a problem. The members of the Tribunal or Committee and the are busy people. The more people involved the more difficult it is to assemble them. (May be that is why the late Tun Suffian once said to me,” The best committee is a committee of one man”). At every tier there is bound to be postponements, for one reason or another. Before the whole process comes to an end the complainant may have lost interest in the case or confidence in the system.

Think of the costs. Members of the Investigating Tribunal, the Disciplinary Committee and the Disciplinary Board will have to be paid for their attendance for the day and travelling, though only a token sum, wether the proceeding goes on or not. Interpreters have to be paid, whether the investigation is postponed or not. Chinese interpreters, especially, are very scarce and expensive. And, you are the people paying for it every time you want to renew you Sijil Annual.

So, I came up with a suggestion that we do away with the two-tier investigating system. Just have one tier instead.

Having mooted the idea, I am happy to know that a few years earlier, Dato’ Wrigglesworth had already mooted the same idea. I have also asked the opinions of lawyers about the proposal. Every one of them supports the idea. A sub-committee of the Board is now drafting the proposed amendments to the Legal Profession Act.

On 26.7.01, the day I started writing or typing this speech, I was delighted to see an article written by Tan Sri Harun Hashim (former Supreme Court Judge) in the new Straits Times. He too is concerned about the delay in the disposal of complaints against advocates and solicitors and he too attributes it to the two-tier investigating system. However, in suggesting a solution he goes one step further, that is, creating the Academy of Law and giving the disciplinary power to the Academy .

My suggestion does not go that far, not yet. I do not propose to remove the power from the Bar Council. I only propose to do away with one tier of investigation. But, let that suggestion by Tan Sri Harun Hashim serve as a reminder to all lawyers: if you want to retain that power, you have to prove that you are serious about the discipline of your members, that you are prepared to sacrifice your time to sit on the tribunal/committee, that you are prepared to do the so-called “dirty job” including taking down the notes of evidence at the proceedings and not to expect that there must be a secretary in attendance to take down the notes of evidence which in most cases do not exceed 10 pages. If High Court Judges can take down notes of evidence that runs into hundreds of pages, I see no reason why lawyers sitting on the tribunal or the committee cannot do the same, especially when the notes are very much shorter. I hope that so long as I remain the Chairman of the Board, I will not again hear statements such as “We are doing this job voluntarily” meaning that therefore they should not be burdened with having to take down the notes of evidence themselves. Of course you have to volunteer, you have to sacrifice your time, if you want to keep the right or power to discipline your own members. If you are not prepared to do it, do not complain if that right and power may one day be taken away from you. “Tepuk dada tanya selera”.

In the meantime, we cannot stay idle. We have to reduce the backlog. To reduce the backlog we have to dispose of more pending complaints. To dispose of more we have to have more members of the Investigating Tribunal and the Disciplinary Committee. I am waiting for the Bar Council to supply the additional names. If you are appointed, please accept the appointment and make your contribution.

I also hope that lay members will be prepared to sacrifice their time and suffer some loss of income when sitting on the Tribunal or the Committee. They are included supposedly to reflect the transparency of the Tribunal and the Committee. Be that as it may, it should not be an additional cause of delay, in particular, because of the difficulty of getting their free dates for the tribunal sittings.

Ladies and gentlemen,
The ball is at your feet. If you don’t kick it, somebody will.

Thank you.

PP v. HO HUAH TEONG

PP v. HO HUAH TEONG
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
LAMIN MOHD YUNUS, PCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA
CRIMINAL APPEAL NO: P09-3-97
3 AUGUST 2001
[2001] 3 CLJ 722
CRIMINAL PROCEDURE: Transfer of cases – Power of Sessions Court – Whether may transfer case to Magistrate’s Court without consent of Public Prosecutor – Discretion of Attorney-General as Public Prosecutor to institute proceedings – Whether unfettered – Whether s. 104 Subordinate Courts Act 1948subject to art. 145(3) Federal Constitutionand s. 376(1) Criminal Procedure Code

CONSTITUTIONAL LAW: Courts – Power to transfer cases – Power of Sessions Court – Whether may transfer case to Magistrate’s Court without consent of Public Prosecutor – Discretion of Attorney-General as Public Prosecutor to institute proceedings – Whether unfettered – Whether s. 104 Subordinate Courts Act 1948subject to art. 145(3) Federal Constitutionand s. 376(1) Criminal Procedure Code

The accused was charged in the Sessions Court under s. 408 of the Penal Code. However, before his trial could commence, the sessions judge, on his own motion, transferred the case to the Magistrate’s Court. The Public Prosecutor’s instant appeal to the Court of Appeal was against the refusal of the High Court to exercise its powers of revision in respect of the said transfer order of the sessions judge. Relying on s. 104 of the Subordinate Courts Act 1948, the High Court had held that the sessions judge had the power to order the said transfer. Thus, the sole question of law that arose for decision here was: where an offence for which a person has been charged falls within the jurisdiction of both the Magistrate’s Court and the Sessions Court and the Public Prosecutor has instituted proceedings in the Sessions Court, does the Sessions Court have the power to transfer the case to the Magistrate’s Court without the consent of the Public Prosecutor?
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] Where the Public Prosecutor has, in the exercise of his discretion, charged a person for a criminal offence in the Sessions Court, the Sessions Court does not have the power to transfer the case to the Magistrate’s Court for trial without the consent of the Public Prosecutor. Section 104 of the Subordinate Courts Act 1948must be read subject to art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitutionand s. 376(1) of the Criminal Procedure Code. The words “institute, conduct or discontinue” in art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitutionare wide enough to confer upon the Attorney-General (Public Prosecutor) an unfettered discretion to choose in which court he wishes to commence proceedings against an accused person.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Tertuduh telah dituduh dalam Mahkamah Sesyen di bawah s. 408 Kanun Keseksaan. Walaubagaimanapun, sebelum perbicraan beliau boleh bermula, hakim Mahkamah Sesyen atas usulnya sendiri, telah memindahkan kes tersebut kepada Mahkamah Majistret. Rayuan semasa Pendakwa Raya kepada Mahkamah Rayuan adalah terhadap penolakan Mahkamah Tinggi untuk melaksanakan kuasa-kuasa penyemakannya berhubung perintah pemindahan oleh hakim Mahkamah Sesyen. Bergantung pada s. 104 Akta Mahkamah Rendah 1948, Mahkamah Tinggi telah memutuskan bahawa hakim Mahkamah Sesyen mempunyai kuasa untuk memerintah pemindahan tersebut. Oleh itu, persoalan tunggal yang berbangkit untuk keputusan di sini adalah: di mana sesuatu kesalahan bagi yang mana seseorang telah dituduh terlingkung di dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Majistret dan juga Mahkamah Sesyen dan Pendakwa Raya telah memulakan prosiding dalam Mahkamah Sesyen, adalah Mahkamah Sesyen mempunyai kuasa untuk memindahkan kes tersebut kepada Mahkamah Majistret tanpa kebenaran Pendakwa Raya?
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Di mana Pendakwa Raya telah, dalam melaksanakan budibicaranya, menuduh seseorang bagi kesalahan jenayah dalam Mahkamah Sesyen, Mahkamah Sesyen tidak mempunyai kuasa untuk memindahkan kes itu kepada Mahkamah Majistret untuk perbicaraan tanpa kebenaran Pendakwa Raya. Seksyen 104 Akta Mahkamah Rendah 1948 mesti dibaca tertakluk kepada per. 145(3) Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan s. 376 Kanun Prosedur Jenayah. Perkataan-perkataan “institute, conduct or discontinue” (“memulakan, mengendalikan atau menghentikan”) dalam per. 145(3) Perlembagaan Persekutuan adalah cukup luas untuk memberikan Peguam Negara (Pendakwa Raya) suatu budibicara yang tidak terbelenggu untuk memilih dalam mahkamah yang mana beliau ingin memulakan prosiding terhadap seseorang tertuduh.
[Rayuan Pendakwa Raya dibenarkan.]
Reported by Gan Peng Chiang

Case(s) referred to:
Abdul Wahab v. PP [1970] 1 LNS 1; [1970] 2 MLJ 203 (refd)
Long bin Samad v. PP [1974] 2 MLJ 152 (foll)
PP v. Johnson Tan Han Seng [1977] 1 LNS 38; [1977] 2 MLJ 66 (foll)
PP v. Lim Shui Wang & Ors [1978] 1 LNS 155; [1979] 1 MLJ 65 (foll)
PP v. Tengku Hitam [1962] 1 LNS 140; [1962] 28 MLJ 68 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Criminal Procedure Code, s. 376(1)
Federal Constitution, art. 145(3)
Penal Code, s. 408
Subordinate Courts Act 1948, s. 104
Counsel:
For the appellant – Vong Poh Fah SDPP
For the respondent – T Theebajothi; M/s Kumar & Co

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The respondent was charged in the Sessions Court on two counts, both under s. 408 of the Penal Codeinvolving two sums of money ie, RM227,048.50 and RM309,364.50. The trial was scheduled to begin from 20 to 22 January 1997. But, on 30 December 1996 the Sessions Court judge, on his own motion, ordered that the case be transferred to the Magistrate’s Court for trial.
The Deputy Public Prosecutor, being unhappy with the said order requested the High Court to exercise its power of revision over the said order of the Sessions Court. The High Court held that the Sessions Court had power to order the transfer and declined to exercise its revisionary power pursuant to Chapter XXXI of the Criminal Procedure Code. The Public Prosecutor appealed to this court.
The appeal came up for hearing on 15 January 2001 before Lamin Mohd Yunus, the then President of the Court of Appeal, Abdul Kadir Sulaiman JCA and myself. Considering that the point of law that the court was asked to decide for the first time is of considerable importance, we ordered both parties to put in written submissions and adjourned the appeal to another date to be fixed for decision. The Deputy Public Prosecutor gave us his written submission on 22 February 2001. But, the learned counsel for the respondent, by a letter dated 30 March 2001 informed the court that he agreed with the submission of the learned Deputy Public Prosecutor that the learned High Court judge had wrongly refused to exercise her revisionary power.
In the meantime the President of the Court of Appeal has retired, leaving my brother Abdul Kadir Sulaiman JCA and myself to give our judgment.
We were told by the learned Deputy Public Prosecutor that the trial in the Magistrate’s Court had commenced as the Public Prosecutor did not want any further delay in the disposal of the case. In other words, the Public Prosecutor, for reasons of expediency, has consented to the trial to proceed in the Magistrate’s Court. However, as this is a question of law of great importance to the Public Prosecutor and as such transfers of cases are often made by Sessions Court judges, on their own motion, the Deputy Public Prosecutor and the learned counsel for the respondent urged this court to make a ruling. It must therefore be understood that this ruling will not affect the trial in the Magistrate’s Court, which has now received the consent of the Public Prosecutor.
The question can be thus put: Where an offence for which a person is charged falls within the jurisdiction of both the Magistrate’s Court and the Sessions Court and the Public Prosecutor has instituted proceeding in the Sessions Court, has the Sessions Court, without the consent of the Public Prosecutor, the power to transfer the case to the Magistrate’s Court?
The learned High Court judge held that the Sessions Court had such power, relying on s. 104 of the Subordinate Courts Act 1948, which provides:
A Sessions Court Judge or a Magistrate shall have jurisdiction in any criminal cause or matter, whether or not he has jurisdiction finally to hear and determine the same, to order, in any case where the interests of justice so require, that the cause or matter be transferred to any other Sessions Court or Magistrate’s Court, as the case may be, which in his opinion has jurisdiction to hear and determine the same, and the same may be continued in that other Court accordingly:
Provided that nothing in this section shall be deemed to confer jurisdiction on any court to which a proceeding is so transferred, if that court would not otherwise have jurisdiction in respect thereof.
She further held that the Federal Court judgment in PP v. Lim Shui Wang & Ors[1978] 1 LNS 155; [1979] 1 MLJ 65 was distinguishable.
Before us, the learned Deputy Public Prosecutor, argued that that provision of s. 104 of the Subordinate Courts Act 1948was overidden by the provisions of art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitutionand also s. 376(1) of the Criminal Procedure Code.
Article 145(3) of the Federal Constitution provides:
The Attorney-General shall have power, exercisable at his discretion, to institute, conduct or discontinue any proceedings for an offence, other than proceedings before a Syariah Court, a native court or a court-martial.
Section 376(1) of the Criminal Procedure Code provides:
The Attorney-General shall be the Public Prosecutor and shall have the control and direction of all criminal prosecutions and proceedings under this Code.
There is no doubt that under art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitution, the Public Prosecutor may choose to charge a person for a more or less serious offence provided by law. Long bin Samad v. Public Prosecutor [1974] 2 MLJ 152 (FC) and PP v. Johnson Tan Han Seng[1977] 1 LNS 38; [1977] 2 MLJ 66 (FC) are directly on point.
There is also no doubt that the Public Prosecutor may choose to charge and prosecute a person either in the High Court, the Sessions Court or the Magistrate’s Court, provided the court has jurisdiction over the offence. This is made clear by Suffian LP in PP v. Lim Shui Wang & Ors[1978] 1 LNS 155; [1979] 1 MLJ 65 (FC):
We next turn to section 376(1) of the Criminal Procedure Codeand article 145(3) of the Constitution.
In our view the words “institute, conduct” in article 145(3) are wide enough to confer on the Attorney-General unfettered discretion to choose in which court, a higher or lower court, to bring persons charged under section 39B(1)(a) of the Dangerous Drugs Ordinance, though of course he does not have nor is it contended that he has, power to choose which particular judge or president should actually try the case. The word “institute” means to set on foot, initiate, start, so that the Attorney-General has power, at his discretion, to initiate a case such as the present one, before a Special President or a High Court judge. We respectfully agree with Abdoolcader J when he said at page 119 in Public Prosecutor v. Datuk Harun bin Haji Idris (2) :
‘Institute’ in article 145(3)…. Must necessarily refer to the commencement of proceedings and prosecutions…. It may well be… that the Public Prosecutor or Sessions Court to be tried in the High Court after a preliminary enquiry. This power to so direct would, if exercised, fall squarely within his discretion to institute and conduct criminal prosecutions and proceedings.
In view of the large quantity of heroin involved and the serious drug problem that afflicts the young in this country, it is obvious that the Attorney-General has information and sources of information not available to the courts, and possessed of this information he may regard it as his public duty to have these persons tried in a court which has power to pass sentence of death, though that still leaves the trial court free to impose a lesser penalty if it thinks fit, and if he does so, the High Court has no alternative but to try the case.
Indeed, there are occasions when the Public Prosecutor having charged a person in the Magistrate’s Court, the High Court, on appeal commented that in view of the criminal record and history of the accused, the Public Prosecutor should have charged him in the Sessions Court, so that a heavier sentence may be imposed, if convicted. PP v. Tengku Hitam[1962] 1 LNS 140; [1962] 28 MLJ 68 (Hashim J) and Abdul Wahab v. PP[1970] 1 LNS 1; [1970] 2 MLJ 203 (Sharma J) are good examples.
But these are not the issues in the present case. The issue here is whether the Public Prosecutor having charged the respondent in the Sessions Court, the Sessions Court may transfer the case to the Magistrate’s Court for trial.
Reading s. 104 of the Subordinate Courts Act 1948by itself, there is no doubt that it is within the power of the Sessions Court judge to do so. But, can the Sessions Court do so in view of the provisions of art. 145(3) of the Federal Constitutionand 376(1) of the Criminal Procedure Code?
We are of the view that the answer is in the negative. Our reasons are as follows: If we accept, as indeed we do, that the Public Prosecutor may choose in which court having jurisdiction over the offence a person may be charged and tried, then, to allow that court to transfer it to another court, is to negate that discretion and decision of the Public Prosecutor. Indeed, that would amount to an interference by the court in the exercise of discretion by the Public Prosecutor in the discharge of his public duty enshrined in the Constitution. Administratively, it may also lead to the Sessions Court passing the bulk to the Magistrate’s Court causing delay in the trial and disposal of the case as has happened in this case. We are also of the view that this conclusion is supported by the principles laid down in PP v. Lim Shui Wang & Ors[1978] 1 LNS 155; [1979] 1 MLJ 65 (FC) and the observations made by the learned judges in PP v. Tengku Hitam[1962] 1 LNS 140; [1962] 28 MLJ 68 and Abdul Wahab v. PP[1970] 1 LNS 1; [1970] 2 MLJ 203.
We hold therefore that where the Public Prosecutor has in the exercise of his discretion, charged a person for a criminal offence in the Sessions Court, the Sessions Court, without the consent of the Public Prosecutor, has no power to transfer the case for trial in the Magistrate’s Court, even though the Magistrate’s Court has jurisdiction over the offence.
The appeal is allowed.

IN RE GEOFFREY ROBERTSON

IN RE GEOFFREY ROBERTSON
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
HAIDAR MOHD NOOR, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NOS: W-02-810-1999, W-02-811-1999, W-02-812-1999 & W-02-813-1999
29 JUNE 2001
[2001] 4 CLJ 317
LEGAL PROFESSION: Admission – Ad hoc – Queen’s counsel – Special qualifications and experience – Whether available amongst local advocates and solicitors – Whether Bahasa Malaysia requirement under s. 11(2) Legal Profession Act 1976should be satisfied – Effect of opening words “Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act ” under s. 18(1)- Whether removes s. 11(2)requirement

WORDS & PHRASES: “Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act” – Legal Profession Act 1976, s. 18(1)- Effect thereof – Whether removes s. 11(2) requirement

By four separate motions, the appellant herein, a Queens’ Counsel practising in England, had applied to the High Court under s. 18(1) of the Legal Profession Act 1976(‘the Act’) for an ad hoc admission as an advocate and solicitor to enable him to represent one Rapheal Pura as a lead counsel in four defamation suits. The Bar Council and the Kuala Lumpur Bar Committee strongly supported the said applications stating that the appellant had vast experience in defamation and media law and that he had special qualifications and experience not readily available amongst advocates and solicitors in Malaysia. The Attorney General and the plaintiffs in the four suits objected to the applications on the ground that the nature of the said suits was not novel or complex to the extent that local advocates and solicitors could not handle them. Further, the appellant’s intellectual honesty and professional conduct had been demonstrated to be highly questionable over his article published in the Observer newspaper in London wherein he had attacked the Malaysian judiciary, the government and the Prime Minister. It was also contended that the appellant was not literate in Bahasa Malaysia and had not passed the Bahasa Malaysia Qualifying Examination and neither was he exempted from it as required by s. 11 of the Act. The learned judge heard the four applications jointly and dismissed them. Hence the instant appeals.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA (dissenting)
[1] The amendment Act of A567 re-enacted the earlier provision as was in the Advocates and Solicitors Ordinance 1947 (‘the Ordinance’) into s. 18(1) of the Actbut with a slight change wherein the words “would be a qualified person” in the Ordinance were replaced with the words “would be eligible to be admitted”. The reason for the change lay in the introduction of s. 11(2) by the same amendment Act which required a qualified person to pass or be exempted from the Bahasa Malaysia Qualifying Examination.
[2] Prior to the introduction of s. 11(2) of the Act, a “qualified person” was eligible to be admitted provided he fulfilled the requirements of the then s. 11 (now s. 11(1)). But with the introduction of s. 11(2) that is not enough. He must also pass or be exempted from the Bahasa Malaysia Qualifying examination. If the words “a qualified person” are retained, that will not cover the requirement of s. 11(2) because the requirement in s. 11(2) is not one of the requirements to be satisfied for a “qualified person” under s. 3 of the Act. Hence, the word “eligible” is used.
[3] At first glance the opening words of s. 18(1) of the Act, ie, “Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act” appear to take away the requirements of s. 11. If that is so, then the whole phrase “if he was a citizen of, or a permanent resident in Malaysia would be eligible to be admitted as an advocate and solicitor of the High Court” will be rendered superfluous. In s. 11 the word “is” is used in the phrase “is either a Federal citizen or a permanent resident of Malaysia” to mean that in a normal application, the applicant must be a citizen or a permanent resident of Malaysia. In s. 18 the word “was” is used instead to mean that he need not be a citizen or a permanent resident but he has to satisfy all other requirements applicable to a citizen or a permanent resident applying for admission under s. 11. It followed, therefore, to give effect to the opening words in s. 18(1), they must be taken to mean that notwithstanding the normal admission under s. 11, there is yet another type of admission in special cases under s. 18.
[4] To interpret the opening words of s. 18(1) of the Actto mean that all other provisions in the Act are not applicable would render the said subsequent clause wholly superfluous. Furthermore, the said clause is preceded by the phrase “and subject to the following subsections” and immediately followed by the clause “and no person shall be admitted…” followed by the conditions in paras. (a) and (b). These clearly show that the conditions in paras. (a) and (b) are in addition to the conditions earlier mentioned in s. 18(1). In other words, the conditions in paras. (a) and (b) of s. 18(1) are not the only conditions that must be satisfied for admission under s. 18.
[5] In an application under s. 8A of the Ordinance, an applicant must satisfy the court that if he was a citizen of Malaysia, he would be “a qualified person within the meaning of the Ordinance”. In other words, it is not sufficient merely to satisfy the court that he has been instructed by an advocate and solicitor in Malaysia and for that particular case he has special qualifications or experience of a nature not available amongst advocates and solicitors in Malaysia. This clearly shows that the opening words of s. 8A of the Ordinance (which are exactly the same as the opening words in s. 18(1) of the Act) do not remove all other requirements of the Ordinance in an application for an ad hoc admission. Similarly, the opening words of the present s. 18(1) do not remove all the requirements under s. 11 including the requirement of passing or being exempted from the Bahasa Malaysia Qualifying Examination.
[6] The Bahasa Malaysia requirement under s. 11(2) of the Actis a condition that an applicant must satisfy the court to be admitted as an advocate and solicitor in Malaysia. A foreign lawyer should not be allowed to practice in the court of a country, even on an ad hoc basis and to appear as a lead counsel, if he does not know the language of that country.
[7] The relevant qualifications and experience of the applicant must be looked at with reference to the issues in the case with reference to Malaysia. It was according to Malaysian law that the suits were to be decided. The supporting affidavits did not state whether the applicant had special qualifications and experience of Malaysian law (substantive and procedural) not available amongst local advocates and solicitors.
[8] The appellant might have vast experience in defending libel cases in other countries but whether a statement or an article was libellous or not in this country depended on the law of this country and how the general public of this country understood it and the appellant might not have an understanding of local sensitivity or insensitivity.
[9] Although it was said that the appellant had vast experience in defamation law including mass media, the manner in which the words were published, whether in a newspaper, magazine, internet or whatever, was not going to have any bearing on the meaning of the words. If they were defamatory (or not), they were defamatory (or not) irrespective of how they were published.
[10] Our courts are quite capable of administering justice whether or not with the assistance of any advocate and solicitor. They are also capable of taking care of the trend in the award of damages in defamation cases. The recently reported judgment of the Court of Appeal in Liew Yew Tiam & Ors v. Cheah Cheng Hoc is a clear example.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Melalui empat usul yang berasingan, perayu kini, seorang Peguam Diraja berkhidmat di England, telah memohon kepada Mahkamah Tinggi di bawah s. 18(1) Akta Profesion Undang-Undang Malaysia 1976 (‘Akta tersebut’) untuk kebenaran diterima sebagai peguambela dan peguamcara ad hoc supaya membolehkan beliau mewakili seorang Rapheal Pura sebagai peguamcara utama di dalam empat guaman fitnah. Majlis Peguam dan Jawatankuasa Peguam Kuala Lumpur menyokong permohonan-permohonan tersebut dengan tegas dan mengatakan bahawa perayu memperolehi pengalaman luas dalam undang-undang fitnah dan media dan juga mempunyai pengalaman dan kelayakan khas yang tidak didapati di kalangan peguamcara dan peguambela di Malaysia. Peguam Negara dan plaintif-plaintif dalam empat guaman tersebut membantah permohonan-permohonan tersebut berdasarkan sifat guaman-guaman tersebut tidak merupakan sesuatu yang baru atau rumit sejauh mana ianya tidak boleh dikendalikan oleh peguamcara dan peguambela tempatan. Lagipun kejujuran intelektual dan kelakuan profesional beliau telah digambarkan sebagai sesuatu yang boleh dipersoalkan berikutan artikel beliau yang telah diterbitkan di dalam suratkhabar Observer di London di mana beliau telah mengkritik Kehakiman Malaysia, Kerajaan dan Perdana Menteri. Ia juga ditegaskan bahawa perayu tidak boleh membaca dan menulis Bahasa Malaysia dan tidak lulus dalam Peperiksaan Kelayakan Bahasa Malaysia dan juga tidak dikecualikan daripadanya sepertimana dikehendaki oleh s. 11 Akta tersebut. Hakim yang arif telah mendengarkan kempat-empat permohonan bersama dan menolak mereka. Kini rayuan-rayuan terhadap keputusan itu.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR (menentang)
[1] Akta A567 terpinda telah memperbuat semula peruntukan dahulu sepertimana dalam Ordinan Peguambela dan Peguamcara 1947 ke dalam s. 18(1) Akta tersebut dengan sedikit perubahan di mana perkataan-perkataan “would be a qualified person” dalam Ordinan tersebut digantikan dengan perkataan-perkataan “would be eligible to be admitted”. Alasan untuk perubahan tersebut disebabkan dengan pengenalan s. 11(2) oleh Akta terpinda yang sama yang memerlukan seorang berkelayakan untuk melulus atau dikecualikan daripada Peperiksaan Kelayakan Bahasa Malaysia.
[2] Sebelum pengenalan s. 11(2) Akta tersebut, “a qualified person” berlayak untuk diterima sekiranya beliau memenuhi keperluan-keperluan s. 11 yang dulu (kini s. 11(1)). Akan tetapi dengan pengenalan s. 11(2) itu tidak mencukupi. Beliau juga perlu melulus atau dikecualikan daripada Peperiksaan Kelayakan Bahasa Malaysia. Sekiranya perkataan-perkataan “a qualified person” dikekalkan, ianya tidak akan memenuhi keperluan s.11(2) kerana keperluan dalam s. 11(2) tidak merupakan sesuatu daripada keperluan-keperluan yang patut dipenuhi untuk “a qualified person” di bawah s. 3 Akta tersebut. Oleh itu perkataan “eligible” digunakan.
[3] Pada pandangan pertama perkataan-perkataan permulaan s. 18(1) Akta tersebut iaitu “Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act” nampaknya mengeluarkan keperluan-keperluan s. 11. Sekiranya demikian, ungkapan keseluruhan “if he was a citizen of, or a permanent resident in Malaysia would be eligible to be admitted as an advocate and solicitor of the High Court” akan dijadikan melimpah ruah. Di dalam s. 11 perkataan “is” dipakai dalam ungkapan “is either a Federal citizen or a permanent resident of Malaysia” untuk bermakna bahawa dalam permohonan biasa, pemohon seharusnya seorang warganegara atau seorang bermaustatin tetap di Malaysia. Sebaliknya di dalam s. 18 perkataan “was” dipakai untuk bermakna bahawa beliau tak perlu merupakan seorang warganegara atau seorang bermaustatin tetap akan tetapi beliau perlu memenuhi segala keperluan-keperluan lain yang berkaitan untuk seorang warganegara atau seorang bermaustatin tetap yang memohon kebenaran untuk diterima masuk di bawah s. 11. Justeru untuk memberi kesan kepada perkataan-perkataan permulaan dalam s. 18(1), ianya perlu diberikan makna bahawa meskipun terdapat kebenaran diterima masuk biasa di bawah s. 11, adanya satu cara lain bagi kebenaran diterima masuk dalam kes-kes khas di bawah s. 18.
[4] Maka mentafsirkan perkataan-perkataan permulaan s. 18(1) Akta tersebut sebagai bermakna bahawa segala peruntukan-peruntukan lain dalam Akta tersebut tidak boleh dipakai akan menjadikan ungkapan yang berikut melimpah ruah. Lagipun ungkapan tersebut didahului oleh ungkapan “and subject to the following subsections” dan dengan serta merta diikuti oleh ungkapan “and no person shall be admitted…” diikuti oleh syarat-syarat dalam perenggan-perenggan (a) dan (b). Ini dengan jelas menunjukkan bahawa syarat-syarat dalam perenggan-perenggan (a) dan (b) adalah tambahan kepada syarat-syarat yang tersebut dahulu dalam s. 18(1). Dalam lain perkataan, syarat-syarat dalam perenggan-perenggan (a) dan (b) dalam s. 18(1) bukan sahaja syarat-syarat yang perlu dipenuhi untuk diterima masuk di bawah s. 18.
[5] Dalam sesuatu permohonan di bawah s. 8A Ordinan tersebut, pemohon perlu menyakinkan mahkamah bahawa sekiranya beliau seorang warganegara Malaysia, beliau adalah seorang berkelayakan selaras dengan makna dalam Ordinan tersebut. Dengan perkataan lain, ianya tidak mencukupi untuk hanya menyakinkan mahkamah bahawa beliau diarahkan oleh seorang peguamcara dan peguambela di Malaysia dan untuk guaman tertentu itu beliau memperolehi kelayakan dan pengalaman khas yang tidak didapati di kalangan peguamcara dan peguambela di Malaysia. Ini dengan jelasnya menunjukkan bahawa perkataan-perkataan permulaan dalam s. 8A Ordinan tersebut (yang sama seperti perkataan-perkataan permulaan dalam s. 18(1) Akta tersebut) tidak mengeluarkan segala keperluan-keperluan lain Ordinan tersebut dalam permohonan untuk suatu kebenaran diterima masuk ad hoc. Bersamaan juga, perkataan-perkataan permulaan dalam s. 18(1) kini tidak mengeluarkan segala keperluan-keperluan di bawah s. 11 termasuk keperluan mengenai kelulusan atau kecualian Peperiksaan Kelayakan Bahasa Malaysia.
[6] Keperluan Bahasa Malaysia di bawah s. 11(2) Akta tersebut adalah suatu syarat yang perlu dipenuhi oleh pemohon supaya dibenarkan masuk sebagai peguamcara dan peguambela di Malaysia. Seorang peguam asing tidak harus dibenarkan berkhidmat dalam mahkamah di sesuatu negara, meskipun secara ad hoc dan sebagai peguam utama sekiranya beliau tidak memahami bahasa negara tersebut.
[7] Kelayakan dan pengalaman perayu yang relevan perlu diberikan perhatian dengan merujuk kepada isu-isu dalam kes berkaitan dengan Malaysia. Guaman-guaman tersebut akan diputuskan selaras dengan undang-undang Malaysia. Afidavit-afidavit penyokong tidak menyatakan samada perayu mempunyai kelayakan dan pengalaman khas dalam undang-undang Malaysia (substantif dan prosedur) yang tidak didapati dalam kalangan peguamcara dan peguambela tempatan.
[8] Perayu mungkin memperolehi kelayakan dan pengalaman luas dalam pembelaan kes-kes fitnah di negara-negara lain akan tetapi samada sesuatu pernyataan atau artikel berfitnah atau tidak dalam negara ini bergantung kepada undang-undang negara ini dan bagaimana orang awam negara ini memahaminya, dan perayu mungkin tidak mempunyai pengertian sensitiviti atau ketidaksensitiviti tempatan.
[9] Walaupun ternyata bahawa perayu memperolehi pengalaman luas dalam undang-undang fitnah termasuk mass media, cara perkataan-perkataan diterbitkan, samada dalam suratkhabar, majalah, internet atau apapun juga, tidak akan mempunyai sebarang pertalian dengan maksud perkataan-perkataan tersebut. Sekiranya ianya berfitnah (atau tidak) ianya berfitnah (atau tidak) tidak kira bagaimana ianya diterbitkan.
[10] Mahkamah kita agak bermampu mentadbir keadilan samada dengan pertolongan daripada seorang peguamcara dan peguambela atau tidak. Mereka juga bermampu mengendalikan aliran award ganti rugi dalam kes-kes fitnah. Suatu contoh yang jelas adalah penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan dalam Liew Yew Tiam & Ors v. Cheah Cheng Hoc yang dilaporkan baru-baru ini.
[Rayuan dibenarkan dengan majoriti.]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
D’Cruz v. AG [1971] 1 LNS 26; [1971] 2 MLJ 130 (refd)
Graham Starforth Hill v. The Bar Council of Malaya & Anor [1972] 1 LNS 38; [1972] 2 MLJ 178 (refd)
In re Geoffrey Robertson [2001] 4 CLJ 146 (refd)
Jude Philomen Benny v. Majlis Peguam Malaysia [1997] 1 LNS 42; [1997] 5 MLJ 309 (refd)
Lee Wong Tiang v. PP [1970] 1 LNS 58; [1971] 2 MLJ 40 (refd)
Liew Yew Tiam v. Ors v. Cheah Cheng Hoc & Ors [2001] 2 CLJ 385 (refd)
Louis Blom-Cooper v. Attorney General, Malaysia & Ors [1978] 1 LNS 109; [1979] 1 MLJ 68 (refd)
Nepline Sdn Bhd v. Jones Lang Wooter [1995] 1 CLJ 865 (refd)
Re Andrew Hilary Caldecott QC [1998] 4 CLJ Supp 379 (not foll)
Re B Larbalestier QC [1987] 2 CLJ 34; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 489 (refd)
Re C Ross-Munro QC [1986] 1 LNS 122; [1988] 2 MLJ 654 (refd)
Re Michael John Mustill [1970] 1 LNS 137; [1971] 1 MLJ 175 (refd)
Re Reginald W Goff QC [1962] 1 LNS 165; [1962] 28 MLJ 241 (refd)
Legislation referred to:
Advocates and Solicitors Ordinance 1947, ss. 5(5), 8A(1)
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3(1)
Federal Constitution, art. 10
Legal Profession Act 1976, ss. 3, 11(1)(c), (2), 18(1)(a), (b), (3)
Other source(s) referred to:
“Justice Hangs in the Balance” Observer Newspaper, 28 August 1988

Counsel:
For the appellant – Cecil Abraham (Muhammad Shafee & Gurmeet Kaur); M/s Shafee & Co
For the plaintiffs – Dato’ V Sivaparanjothi (S Rutheram & Ashok Vijay); M/s V Siva & Partners
For the AG – Dato’ Azhar Mohd SFC
For the Bar Council – Edmund Bon
For the Bar Committee – Yasmeen Shariff
[Appeal from High Court, Kuala Lumpur; Originating Motion No: R2-17-33-99]

HOCK SENG CONSTRUCTION SDN BHD & ANOR v. YEOH POH OWI & ANOR

HOCK SENG CONSTRUCTION SDN BHD & ANOR v. YEOH POH OWI & ANOR
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
SHAIK DAUD ISMAIL, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: A-02-610-2000
22 MAY 2001
[2001] 4 CLJ 1

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Appeal – Record of appeal – Supplementary record of appeal – Application for extension of time to file – No explanation for delay – Whether fatal – Whether a grave injustice to dismiss appeal without hearing merits

The appellants filed a notice of motion requesting an extension of time to file a supplementary record of appeal to include certain evidence of the first respondent which had been inadvertently omitted in the original record of appeal. Counsel for the respondents objected on the grounds that there was inordinate delay in applying for the extension, that there was no plausible explanation proffered by the appellants for the delay, and that there was insufficient material before the court to warrant an extension of time. The learned judge ruled in the respondents’ favour and the appellants appealed.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA (dissenting)
[1] The paramount function of the court is not the mere disposal of cases but the dispensation of justice. The appellants’ counsel was to be blamed for the error but that did not warrant or justify the dismissal of the motion and the subsequent dismissal of the appeal itself without the benefit of a hearing of arguments on the merits.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Perayu-perayu telah memfailkan suatu notis usul memohon penambahan masa untuk memfailkan rekod tambahan perayu untuk mengambil kira keterangan responden pertama yang telah dilangkaukan dengan lalai dalam rekod rayuan asal. Peguam bagi pihak responden-responden telah membantah berdasarkan kelewatan terlampau untuk memohon memanjangkan masa dan kerana tidak ada penjelasan munasabah dikemukakan oleh perayu-perayu untuk kelewatan tersebut dan selanjutnya menghujah bahawa tidak ada cukup material dihadapan mahkamah untuk pemanjangan masa. Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi menyokong permohonan responden-responden dan perayu-perayu merayu.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR (menentang)
[1] Tugas terpenting mahkamah bukanlah hanya penyelesaian kes-kes akan tetapi memberikan keadilan. Meskipun peguam perayu-perayu disalahkan untuk kesilapan tersebut akan tetapi ianya tidak mewajarkan penolakkan usul serta rayuan perayu tanpa perbicaraan hujahan-hujahan atas merit.
[Rayuan ditolak dengan kos.]
Reported by K Ganesh

Case(s) referred to:
Gan Hay Chong v. Siow Kian Yuh & Anor [1975] 1 LNS 42; [1975] 2 MLJ 129 (refd)
Lee Guat Eng v. Tan Lian Kim [1985] 1 LNS 26; [1985] 2 MLJ 196 (refd)
Sinnathamby & Anor v. Lee Chooi Ying [1987] 1 CLJ 157; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 336 (refd)
Soh Keng Hian v. American International Assurance Co Ltd [1996] 2 CLJ 449 (refd)
Tan Chwee Geok & Anor v. Khaw Yen-Yen & Anor [1975] 1 LNS 178; [1975] 2 MLJ 188 (refd)
Tan Siew Peng v. OCBC Bank (M) Bhd [1998] 2 CLJ 684 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Rules of the Court of Appeal 1994, rr. 18(4); 102; 103
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 2
Counsel:
For the appellants – Leong Choo Kong (Leong Sai Hwa & Thomas Su); M/s CK Leong & Co
For the respondents – Gurbachan Singh; M/s Bachan & Kartar
[Appeal from High Court, Ipoh; Civil Suit No: 22-98-94]

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
This appeal was fixed for hearing during the week beginning on Monday 12 March 2001. On that day, when the court was fixing the appeals for the week this appeal was called up. At that stage Mr. Gurbachan Singh, learned counsel for the respondent informed the court that he had drawn to the attention of Mr. Leong, learned counsel for the appellant, that a copy of the witness statement of the first respondent was not included in the appeal record. He then asked for the appeal to be heard on 14 March 2001 (ie, two days later) to enable Mr. Leong to file a notice of motion for leave to file a supplementary record of appeal. Mr. Leong agreed. The court adjourned the hearing of the appeal to 14 March 2001, as requested by Mr. Gurbachan Singh.
On the next day, 13 March 2001, Mr. Leong filed the notice of motion. On 14 March 2001, as scheduled, the court first heard the motion before hearing the appeal.
Mr. Gurbachan Singh said he was objecting the motion. Mr. Leong appeared surprised. Mr. Gurbachan Singh said that he was only giving an opportunity to Mr. Leong to file the notice of motion and that he did not say that he would not object to it. That is true, but that was not the impression I got. Anyway, that is quite irrelevant.
The court heard both their arguments. The court, by a majority agreed with Mr. Gurbachan Singh’s argument and dismissed the motion. I dissented. The court then, again by the same majority, dismissed the appeal on the ground that there was no proper appeal before the court.
I now give my reasons.
In this case, the notice of appeal was filed on 7 September 2000 and the record of appeal was filed on 1 December 2000. It was not disputed that both were filed within the stipulated time. However, the record of appeal did not include the witness statement of the first respondent, even though the notes of evidence containing the cross-examination and the re-examination of the same witness was included. What had happened was that, in accordance with the recently introduced practice, a typewritten witness statement of the first respondent was tendered in court. That witness statement, as usual, contains the evidence-in-chief of the witness. Again, as usual, the learned judge did not copy it in his notes of evidence. He need not do so as the whole purpose of the introduction of the practice is to save the judge’s time of having to record all the evidence of every witness. The witness was cross-examined and re-examined, as usual. The learned judge, of course, recorded the evidence given during the cross-examination and re-examination. The learned counsel for the appellant wrote to the High Court to ask for the notes of evidence and the grounds of judgment to enable him to prepare the record of appeal. He received both the grounds of judgment and the notes of evidence. He filed the record of appeal.
What he did not realise was that the notes of evidence did not contain the witness statement of the evidence-in-chief of the first respondent.
We cannot blame the judge’s secretary for not typing the witness statement in the notes of evidence, as she typed what the learned judge had recorded in his note book. I agree that Mr. Leong is not totally blameless. He should have checked whether the first respondent’s witness statement was included in the appeal record before filing it.
In the affidavit in support of the motion, the appellant said that his counsel had inadvertently missed out (“tertinggal”) the said witness statement when preparing the appeal record. The statement, which is barely two and a half pages in length was attached.
Mr. Gurbachan Singh argued that no reason was given for the failure to include the witness statement in the record of appeal. But, in the circumstances of this case, what else can be said? The question is, in the circumstances of this case, should such a mistake justify this court to dismiss the motion and, consequently the appeal, without hearing the appeal on merits?
The former Federal Court had been very strict in granting extension of time to file the notice of appeal under the old Federal Court (Civil Appeals) (Transitional) Rules 1963. That is understandable as the rule required special leave to be obtained. Such cases cannot be relied on in this present application.
Cases concerning application for extension of time to file the memorandum of appeal are more relevant. In Gan Hay Chong v. Siow Kian Yuh & Anor[1975] 1 LNS 42; [1975] 2 MLJ 129 (FC) an application for extension of time to file the memorandum of appeal and to serve it on the respondent out of time was dismissed.
In Lee Guat Eng v. Tan Lian Kim[1985] 1 LNS 26; [1985] 2 MLJ 196 (SC) the memorandum of appeal was filed within time but not served within time. The application for extension of time to serve the memorandum of appeal was granted. Hashim Yeop A. Sani SCJ (as he then was, delivering the judgment of the court, said “The court has in fact a wide discretion in granting or refusing extension of time under O. 55 r. 4(3) provided the discretion is properly exercised.”
In Soh Keng Hian v. American International Assurance Co Ltd[1996] 2 CLJ 449(CA the Court of Appeal had to consider whether or not to allow (i) the appellant’s application for extension of time to serve the notice of appeal on the respondent and (ii) the respondent’s application to strike out the appeal for want of service of the notice of appeal. The application was dismissed. Gopal Sri Ram JCA, delivering the judgment of the court said at p. 453:
It is axiomatic that this court is seized of a wide discretion to extend time in proper and deserving cases. But it is not an unprincipled discretion. There must be some relevant evidential material available to us before we may exercise discretion.
In Sinnathamby & Anor v. Lee Chooi Ying[1987] 1 CLJ 157; [1987] CLJ (Rep) 336(SC), an application for extension of time to file the notice of appeal out of time was granted as leave to appeal had already been granted. Mohamed Azmi SCJ pointed out that under the Rules of the Supreme Court 1980,”special leave” was no longer required.
In Tan Siew Peng v. OCBC Bank (M) Bhd[1998] 2 CLJ 684(CA), an application for extension of time to file the record of appeal out of time was dismissed.
But, in none of these cases the issue involved an application for extension of time to file a supplementary record of appeal to include a few pages of the witness statement to the record of appeal already filed in time.
I am also aware of the practice of the appellate courts in this country to even grant leave to appeal, leave to amend the memorandum of appeal, leave to file additional record of appeal when the appeal is called up for hearing where no formal application was made, where justice so requires and then proceed to hear the appeal.
The reason is not difficult to understand: the main function of the court is to do justice not just to dispose of cases. At times it is unjust to dismiss an appeal without even hearing the arguments on merits purely on the ground, that due to the mistake of a solicitor, something that should have been done is not done.
That is why r. 102 of the Rules of the Court of Appeal 1994is provided. In fact r. 103goes further to provide that even when an application is made to set aside proceedings for irregularity, such application should not be allowed unless it is made within a reasonable time and that the applicant had not taken any fresh step after he had knowledge of the irregularity. This provision, in substance, is similar to O. 2 of the Rules of the High Court 1980(RHC 1980). Most, if not all, the irregularities envisaged by r. 102 RCA 1994and O. 2 of the RHC 1980, must necessarily be due to mistakes of solicitors.
Suffian LP in Tan Chwee Geok & Anor v. Khaw Yen-Yen & Anor[1975] 1 LNS 178; [1975] 2 MLJ 188 (FC), observed:
The Rules of the Supreme Court are intended to facilitate, not impede, the administration of civil justice.
In the bad old days in England from where we took our Rules, if you put a coma wrong you were thrown out of court, so strict were they about technicalities.
But over the years this strictness gave way to common sense, and every time the Rules were amended it was with the object of removing fussy technicalities, and making it easier for parties to get justice.
This changed attitude was reflected in the remarks of Lord Collins M.R. about 70 years ago in Re Coles and Ravenshear :(1)
Although a court cannot conduct its business without a code of procedure, the relation of the rules of practice to the work of justice is intended to be that of handmaid rather than mistress; and the court ought not to be so far bound and tied by rules, which are after all only intended as general rules of procedure, as to be compelled to do what will cause injustice in the particular case.
In this case, where the appeal record was filed within time, where only two and a half pages of the evidence of the respondent’s witness which was not recorded by the trial judge (as it was tendered as a “witness statement”, a recent practice) and therefore not in the notes of evidence supplied by the court, was not included, where learned counsel for the respondent himself had asked for the appeal to be adjourned for two days to allow the learned counsel for the appellant to file this notice of motion, and the notice of motion was filed, I think this court should exercise its discretion to allow the application and then proceed to hear the appeal on merits. To dismiss it and, consequently, to dismiss the appeal on the ground that there is no proper record of appeal before the court without even hearing the arguments on merits is, to my mind, a grave injustice.
For these reasons I would have allowed the application, and would not have dismissed the appeal without hearing the arguments on merits.

MARIL-RIONEBEL (M) SDN BHD & ANOR v. PERDANA MERCHANT BANKERS BHD & OTHER APPEALS

MARIL-RIONEBEL (M) SDN BHD & ANOR v. PERDANA MERCHANT BANKERS BHD & OTHER APPEALS
COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
GOPAL SRI RAM, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; MOHD NOOR AHMAD, J
CIVIL APPEAL NOS: W-02-808-2000, W-02-809-2000, W-02-784-2000, W-02-783-2000, W-02-481-1999
11 APRIL 2001
[2001] 3 CLJ 248
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Appeal – Parties – Procedure – Proper party to make application for stay pending appeal – Whether proper of appellant to bring several appeals in respect of one suit – Stay of Winding-up petition pending outcome of other suits – Bona fides of appellant

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Execution – Winding up – Whether presentation of Winding-up petition a form of execution

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Amendment – Petition – Winding-up – Exercise of court’s discretion

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Irregularity – Winding-up petition – Affidavit of truth sworn before petition – Whether curable

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Res judicata – Cross-examination – Winding-up petition – Application to cross-examine deponent on matter already decided at appellate level – Whether an abuse of process

COMPANY LAW: Winding-up – Petition – Whether more than one petition may be presented – Whether petition a form of execution – Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972, r. 33

The respondent had obtained a winding-up order (‘the order’) against the first appellant (‘the appellant’). Due to the effect of a judgment of the Court of Appeal in another matter, the second appellant, Anafartalar Caddesi Sdn Bhd, a contributory of the first appellant, applied for a stay of execution of the order to the Court of Appeal. The court permitted the second appellant to be added as a co-appellant and stayed execution of the order.
The appellant had taken several steps by way of different applications to resist the winding-up petition in the High Court. The main appeals were against the High Court’s decisions: (i) to grant the order although there was another petition by another creditor; (ii) to refuse to stay the winding-up petition although there were two suits filed by the appellant impeaching the judgment on which the petition was based; (iii) to grant an amendment to the respondent’s petition; (iv) to refuse to strike out the petition although the affidavit of truth was sworn before the petition; and (v) to refuse to order cross-examination of the deponent of the respondent’s affidavits.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The unhealthy trend among respondents in winding-up petitions is to make all kinds of interlocutory application which would stall the hearing of the petition proper. It was therefore timely that the court has come out strongly against such practice.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Penentang telah mendapatkan perintah pergulungan syarikat (‘selepas ini perintah tersebut’) terhadap perayu pertama (‘perayu’). Kesan daripada keputusan Mahkamah Rayuan dalam satu kes lain, perayu kedua, Anafartalar Caddesi Sdn Bhd, sertaan daripada perayu pertama, memohon perintah untuk pergantungan pelaksanaan daripada Mahkamah Rayuan. Mahkamah membenarkan perayu kedua dimasukkan sebagai perayu sertaan dan perintah untuk pergantungan pelaksanaan.
Perayu telah mengambil beberapa langkah melalui permohonan yang berbeza-beza bagi menentang petisyen pergulungan syarikat di Mahkamah Tinggi. Rayuan utama adalah terhadap keputusan-keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi iaitu: (i) membenarkan perintah walaupun terdapat petisyen daripada penghutang lain; (ii) tidak membenarkan pergantunggan pelaksanaan petisyen pergulungan syarikat walaupun terdapat dua tindakan yang difailkan oleh perayu mencabar keputusan dimana petisyen itu disandarkan; (iii) membenarkan pindaan terhadap petisyen penentang; (iv) tidak membenarkan petisyen itu dibatalkan walaupun kebenaran affidavit diangkat sumpah sebelum petisyen; dan (v) tidak membenarkan perintah untuk menyoal balas pembuat affidavit bagi pihak penentang.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Satu kecenderungan yang tidak sihat dikalangan penentang-penentang dalam kes petisyen pergulungan syarikat adalah dengan memasukkan berbagai permohonan interlocutori yang menghalang kelancaran pendengaran sesuatu petisyen. Oleh yang demikian sudah tiba masanya mahkamah menentang secara tegas amalan ini.
[Rayuan-rayuan ditolak; permohonan pergantungan pelaksanaan sementara menunggu kebenaran untuk rayuan di Mahkamah Agung ditolak.]

Case(s) referred to:
Antara Elektrik Sdn Bhd v. Bell & Order Bhd [2000] 1 LNS 196; [2000] 6 MLJ 385 (refd)
Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd v. Lum Choon Realty Sdn Bhd (Companies Winding-up No: 28-60-92) (refd)
Buildcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd v. Filotek Sdn Bhd [1999] 4 CLJ 135 (refd)
Hendry v. De Cruz [1948] 1 LNS 39; [1949] MLJ Supp 25 (refd)
Hunter v. Chief Constable of West Midlands & Anor [1981] 3 All ER 727 (foll)
In re Kredin Sdn Bhd (Companies Winding Up No: 28-55-89)(ovrd) (ovrd)
Ladli Parshad Jaiswal v. Karnal Distillery Co Ltd [1954] 24 Comp Cas 77 (foll)
Lai Yoke Ngau & Anor v. Chin Teck Kwee & Anor [1997] 3 CLJ 305 (foll)
Miliangos v. George Frank (Textiles) Ltd [1975] 1 All ER 1076 (foll)
Morgan Guaranty Trust Co of New York v. Lian Seng Properties Sdn Bhd [1991] 1 CLJ 317 (Rep), [1991] 1 CLJ 260; [1991] 1 MLJ 95 (foll)
Nicholls v. Nicholls [1997] 147 NLJ 61 (foll)
Raja Zainal Abidin Raja Hj Tachik & Ors v. British-American Life & General Insurance Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 606 (foll)
Re Norton Iron Co [1877] 47 LJ Ch 9 (refd)
Re Overseas Aviation Engineering (GB) Ltd [1962] 3 All ER 12 (refd)
SP Setia Bhd v. Gasing Heights Sdn Bhd [2001] 6 CLJ 55 (refd)
Sri Hartamas Development Sdn Bhd v. MBf Finance Bhd [1991] 3 CLJ 2078; [1991] 1 CLJ 436 (Rep) (foll)
Stonegate Securities Ltd v. Gregory [1980] 1 All ER 241 (foll)
Sun Microsystems Malaysia Sdn Bhd v. KS Eminent Systems Sdn Bhd [2000] 4 CLJ 72 (refd)
Taylors Industrial Flooring Ltd v. M & H Plant Hire (Manchester) Ltd [1990] BCLC 216 (foll)
Teck Yow Brothers Hand-Bag Trading Co v. Maharani Supermarket Sdn Bhd [1989] 1 CLJ 258; [1989] 2 CLJ 555 (Rep) (foll)
Young v. Bristol Aeroplane Co Ltd [1944] 1 KB 718 (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, ss. 4, 218, 219(2), 224, 253(2)
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, ss. 43, 44(1), 67(1)
Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972, rr. 32, 33
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19

Counsel:
For the appellant – Cecil Abraham (T Gunaseelan with him); M/s Jayaraman Ong & Co
For the respondent – Lambert Rasa-Ratnam (Sean Yeow with him); M/s Lee Hishamuddin

Reported by Anne Khoo

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
I have had the advantage of reading the judgment of my learned brother Gopal Sri Ram JCA. I agree entirely with his views. However, I only wish to add a few words to further emphasise my unhappiness (and his too) about the way winding-up petitions are often conducted. Indeed what I am saying here is no more than what I have earlier said on at least four occasions when I was sitting in the High Court. Reference can be made to Buildcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd v. Filotek Sdn Bhd[1999] 4 CLJ 135, Antara Elektrik Sdn Bhd v. Bell & Order Bhd[2000] 1 LNS 196; [2000] 6 MLJ 385, Sun Microsystems Malaysia Sdn Bhd v. KS Eminent Systems Sdn Bhd[2000] 4 CLJ 72and recently SP Setia Bhd v. Gasing Heights Sdn Bhd[2001] 6 CLJ 55.
As pointed out by my learned brother Gopal Sri Ram JCA, the unhealthy trend is, upon being served with a petition, instead of defending the petition proper at the hearing of the petition, the respondent makes all kinds of interlocutory applications. That would invariably stall the hearing of the petition proper. If the application is dismissed, the respondent would appeal to the Court of Appeal or may even try to go further, further delaying the hearing of the petition. I have come across cases where even an order made by the senior assistant registrar under r. 32 of the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972was appealed against and when the appeal was dismissed, the respondent further appealed to the Supreme Court – see Asia Commercial Finance (M) Berhad v. Lum Choon Realty Sdn. Bhd (Penang High Court Companies Winding-up No: 28-60-92). Of course, having filed the notice of appeal, the respondent then filed a notice of motion to stay all proceedings pending the disposal of the appeal by the then Supreme Court. When the notice of motion was dismissed, another appeal was filed. The effect is that the hearing and disposal of the petition is delayed.
One of the most abused procedure adopted in winding up proceedings is the application to strike out the petition under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980and/or the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
In Buildcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd v. Filotek Sdn Bhd[1999] 4 CLJ 135I pointed out the undesirability of applying such procedure to a winding up petition:
Besides, the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 provides its own scheme of procedure for a s. 218 winding-up petition which is more simplified and geared for speedy disposal. RHC 1980, for example, provides for appearance (conditional and unconditional), discoveries, interrogatories, judgment in default of pleading, summary judgment (O. 14), striking out of pleadings (O. 18 r. 19), summons for directions and setting down for trial. Hearing date is only given after the directions made in the summons for directions are complied with and the case has been set down for trial. Perhaps because of these requirements which take some time to be complied since the filing of a writ, that procedures for judgment in default of pleading, summary judgment and the striking out of the writs and pleadings are provided, for quick disposal in clear-cut cases.
The scheme under the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 is different. When the petition is issued out of court, a hearing date is given straight away. Whatever has to be done, eg, service, advertisement, compliance with r. 32, will have to be done before the hearing date. The court is supposed to hear the petition straight away on the date fixed for hearing, the very first time it comes up before it. If everything is done as scheduled, the petition is heard on the date first fixed for hearing. That is what the rules envisage. In the circumstances, there is no necessity for provisions for judgment in default, summary judgment or striking out the pleading or trial on issues. I am of the view that that is the reason why the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 do not provide for such procedures. They are not necessary.
Furthermore, more often than not, resort to O. 18 r. 19 of RHC 1980in a winding-up proceedings results in the delay in the hearing of the petition. The application is usually filed one or two weeks before the date fixed for the hearing of the petition. Application is made for it to be heard first, supposedly, to save the court’s time.
In reality, it delays the hearing of the petition. Whenever there is such an application, inevitably, the hearing of the petition is delayed. Not only will the petition be adjourned for the application to be heard first, but if dismissed, there will be an appeal to the higher court(s).
These views were reiterated in Antara Elektrik Sdn Bhd v. Bell & Order Bhd[2000] 1 LNS 196; [2000] 6 MLJ 385 this time in Malay.
In Sun Microsystems Malaysia Sdn Bhd v. KS Eminent Systems Sdn Bhd[2000] 4 CLJ 72, I stressed the difference between the procedure in respect of a writ action under the RHC 1980 and a winding-up petition under the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972:
It is important to note that the procedure in a winding-up proceeding as provided by the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 is different from the procedure in a writ action as provided by the Rules of a High Court 1980 (RHC 1980). In a winding up proceeding, the procedure is simple and brief. That is what it is meant to be. When a petition is filed, the senior assistant registrar gives a hearing date straightaway before the petition is issued. The petitioner is expected to do everything he or it has to do in terms of complying with the procedural requirements eg, serving, gazetting and advertising, before the hearing date. The petition is to be heard on the date fixed for hearing.
On the other hand, in a writ action upon filing no date (be it for hearing or for mention) is given by the senior assistant registrar. He merely signs the writ and issues it. The writ itself clearly says:
We command you that within eight days after the service of this writ on you, inclusive of the day of such service, you do cause an appearance to be entered for you at the suit of… And take notice, that in default of you so doing the plaintiff may proceed therein to judgment and execution. (emphasis added.)
The trial date is a long way off. Indeed, there may not be none at all.
It is important that the procedure applicable in a writ action should not be incorporated into a winding-up proceeding. It is not meant to be. Appearance is required (and provided for) in a writ action so that the plaintiff will know whether to take a judgment in default or not. If an appearance is filed, followed by defence, then at the close of the pleadings, the plaintiff should apply for directions and ask for the case to be set down for trial. In other words, he asks for a trial date. That is not necessary in a winding-up petition because the hearing date has been given even before the petition is issued. That is why there is no provision for appearance, defence, summons for directions, setting down for trial etc. in a winding up proceeding.
Finally, the same view was reiterated in SP Setia Berhad (Kuala Lumpur High Court Winding-up Petition No: D8-28-173-2000).
Having written on it four times and in two languages, it is timely that my learned brother Gopal Sri Ram JCA and this court come out strongly against such practice, which, at the very least is delaying the hearing and disposal of winding-up petitions, which is unfair to the petitioners and clogging the court docket.

HJ ARIFFIN HJ ISMAIL v. MOHAMAAD NOOR MOHAMMAD

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
HAIDAR MOHD NOOR, FCJ; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: K-02-82-1998
[2001] 2 CLJ 609
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Damages – Loss of future Earnings – Whether proved – Whether evidence to the contrary Civil PROCEDURE: Damages – Loss of Earnings capacity – Assessment made by trial judge – Whether rightly made Civil PROCEDURE: Damages – Personal injuries as a result of road accident – Costs of Medical treatment abroad – Whether proved – Whether Medical treatment could be done locally Civil PROCEDURE: Damages – Special Damages – Omission to plead – Consequences

This appeal arose from a judgment of the High Court in a claim for damages arising from a road accident as a result of which the appellant suffered serious injuries including loss of sight. The respondent had admitted liability and the learned trial judge had granted damages accordingly. However, the appellant’s claim for loss of earnings and the costs of hiring a driver and for nursing care had been dismissed. In this instance, the appellant claimed the following: (1) loss of future earnings; (2) loss of earning capacity; (3) costs of medical treatment in London; and (4) costs of hiring a driver and costs of nursing care.
Held:
Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The loss of future earnings was not proved. In fact, it was clear that the appellant did not suffer any loss at all. There was overwhelming evidence that the appellant was earning more after the accident than before the accident.
[2] There was no submission made by the appellant in the High Court regarding the loss of earning capacity. The learned trial judge appeared to have made the assessment based on the concession made by the respondent. In fact, the learned trial judge had awarded RM25,000, ie, RM15,000 more than the amount suggested by the respondent. Further, the learned trial judge was in a better position than this court to make the said assessment. Therefore, there was no basis to disagree with the decision of the learned trial judge on that issue.
[3] In his evidence, the appellant had glaringly contradicted himself as to whether he was recommended to seek medical treatment in London. Further, the medical report submitted by the appellant showed that the medical treatment done in London could have been done in Malaysia. The appellant also claimed that he was seeking reimbursement for the expenditure for medical treatment from his employer and there was no evidence that the employer had not made the said reimbursement. Apart from that, the expenditure claimed was not supported by documentary evidence and there was no breakdown of the said expenditure. Special damages must be specifically pleaded and strictly proved. Although the expenditure was pleaded, it was not strictly proved. Therefore, the learned trial judge had rightly dismissed that claim.
[4] The claim for costs of hiring a driver and costs of nursing care was not pleaded by the appellant. That claim was a claim for special damages which must be pleaded and proved. In the circumstances, the learned trial judge had rightly dismissed that claim.
[Bahasa Malaysia Translation Of Headnotes]
Rayuan ini berbangkit daripada penghakiman Mahkamah Tinggi dalam satu tuntutan untuk gantirugi yang berpunca daripada sebuah kemalangan jalanraya di mana perayu telah mengalami kecederaan termasuk kehilangan penglihatan. Responden telah mengakui tanggungan dan hakim perbicaraan yang bijaksana telah memberikan gantirugi sehubungan itu. Walaubagaimanapun, tuntutan perayu untuk kehilangan pendapatan dan kos mengambil seorang pemandu dan rawatan penjagaan telah ditolak. Kini perayu menuntut yang berikut: (1) kehilangan pendapatan masa depan; (2) kehilangan mata pencarian; (3) kos rawatan perubatan beliau di London; dan (4) kos mengambil seorang pemandu dan rawatan penjagaan.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Kehilangan pendapatan masa depan tidak dibuktikan. Malahan ianya jelas bahawa perayu tidak mengalami sebarang kehilangan sama sekali. Terdapat keterangan yang amat ketara bahawa perayu memperolehi pendapatan yang lebih selepas kemalangan itu daripada sebelum kemalangan itu.
[2] Tiada hujahan dibuat oleh perayu dalam Mahkamah Tinggi berhubung kehilangan mata pencarian. Hakim perbicaraan yang bijaksana nampaknya telah membuat taksiran berdasarkan konsesi yang dibuat oleh responden. Malahan hakim perbicaraan yang bijaksana telah memberikan RM25,000, iaitu RM15,000 lebih daripada jumlah yang dicadangkan oleh responden. Lagipun, hakim perbicaraan yang bijaksana berada dalam kedudukan yang lebih arif daripada mahkamah ini untuk membuat taksiran tersebut. Oleh itu, tiada asas untuk tidak bersetuju dengan keputusan hakim perbicaraan yang bijaksana atas isu itu.
[3] Dalam keterangan perayu, beliau telah dengan jelasnya memberikan keterangan yang bercanggah berhubung dengan samada beliau telah disyorkan supaya mendapatkan rawatan perubatan di London. Lagipun, laporan perubatan yang dikemukakan oleh perayu menunjukkan bahawa rawatan perubatan yang dilaksanakan di London boleh dilaksanakan di Malaysia. Selanjutnya, perayu menuntut bahawa beliau sedang memohon untuk mendapatkan bayaran balik bagi perbelanjaan untuk rawatan perubatan daripada majikan beliau dan tiada keterangan bahawa majikan tersebut telah tidak membuat pembayaran balik tersebut. Juga, tuntutan perbelanjaan tersebut tidak disokong oleh keterangan dokumentar dan tiada pecahan bagi perbelanjaan tersebut. Gantirugi khas semestinya diplidkan dengan khususnya dan terbukti dengan sesungguhnya. Meskipun perbelanjaan tersebut telah diplidkan, ianya tidak terbukti sesungguhnya. Oleh itu, hakim perbicaraan yang bijaksana telah menolak tuntutan itu dengan betulnya.
[4] Tuntutan untuk kos mengambil seorang pemandu dan kos rawatan penjagaan telah tidak diplidkan oleh perayu. Tuntutan tersebut adalah tuntutan untuk gantirugi khas yang mana seharusnya diplidkan dan dibuktikan. Dalam keadaan kes tersebut, hakim perbicaraan yang bijaksana telah dengan betulnya menolak tuntutan itu.
[Rayuan ditolak.]
Reported by Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Lai Chi Kay & Ors v. Lee Kuo Shin [1981] 1 LNS 53, [1981] 2 MLJ 167 (refd)
Ngooi Ku Siong & Anor v. Aidi Abdullah [1984] 2 CLJ 163; [1984] 1 CLJ 294 (Rep) (foll)

Counsel:
For the appellant – PM Mahalingam; M/s VP Nathan & Partners
For the respondent – Dasaratharaj; M/s Shook Lin & Bok

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
This appeal arose from a judgment of the High Court in Alor Setar in a claim for damages arising from a road accident. Unfortunately no grounds of judgment were written by the learned trial judge who has now retired.
The accident occurred on 18 July 1978 at about 9.30am at about the 18th milestone Alor Setar/Sungai Petani trunk road. At the time of the accident the appellant was a passenger in motor car PAB 525 driven by his driver. The respondent was driving his motor car PQ9966. The two cars were travelling in the opposite direction. As a result of the accident the appellant suffered serious injuries, including loss of sight.
From the record it appears that on 25 July 1987, the respondent admitted liability and the case proceeded to assessment of damages. The appellant gave his evidence-in-chief. He was cross-examined on 12 November 1988 and was only re-examined on 15th February 1995. Partial judgment was given on 22 August 1995. The rest of the judgment was given on 14 February 1995. The order can be summarised as follows:
(a) the respondent to pay RM95,000 as general damages for injuries with interest at 8% per annum from the date of service of the writ to the date of payment;
(b) the appellant’s claim for loss of earnings was dismissed;
(c) the respondent to pay RM25,000 for loss of earning capacity with no interest;
(d) The respondent to pay RM9,500 as special damages with interest at 4% per annum from the date of the accident to the date of judgment;
(e) The appellant’s claim for the cost of hiring a driver and for nursing care was dismissed;
(f) The respondent to pay the appellant the costs of the action.
The appellant appealed to this court. Mr. P.M. Mahalingam, counsel for the appellant submitted to us on four issues:
(a) loss of future earnings;
(b) loss of earning capacity;
(c) costs of travel to and from London for medical treatment;
(d) Costs of hiring driver and nurse.
Law On Loss Of Future Earnings And Loss Of Earning Capacity
All that we need do is to refer to the judgment of the then Federal Court in Ngooi Ku Siong & Anor v. Aidi Abdullah[1984] 2 CLJ 163; [1984] 1 CLJ 294 (Rep). Syed Agil Barakbah FJ (delivering the judgment of the court) said, inter alia, at p. 165 of the report:
Loss of future earnings and loss of earning capacity distinguished.
There is also a difference between loss of future earnings and loss of earning capacity although both items are under general damages. Future loss of earnings or loss of prospective earnings are awarded for real assessable loss ie, loss that is capable of assessment at the date of the trial. It must be proved by evidence and not by mere speculation. In the absence of such evidence if the court is satisfied that the plaintiff has suffered a loss of earning capacity, he will be awarded a sum as part of the general damages for his disability suffered as a result of the injuries sustained, instead of compensation for loss of future earnings. It arises where there is a residual risk that the plaintiff might be thrown out of work altogether at some future date. The risk must be real and not speculative or fanciful. Any loss of money is relevant, whether the money is properly described as “earnings” or not, provided that the money is more than a “mere possible contingency.” Thus loss of possible contract as opposed to loss of probable contract is not recoverable. (See Kemp and Kemp on the Quantum of Damages, vol. 1, 4th edn on pp. 122 and 123). Generally both items need not be specifically pleaded as in the case of special damages but averred in general terms in the pleadings.
Loss Of Future Earnings
As stated above, for loss of future earnings there must be evidence of a real and substantial loss which must not be remote and speculative.
Learned counsel for the appellant admitted that the appellant was not entitled for loss of future earnings for the period prior to 18 May 1984. However, he submitted that the appellant was entitled from 18 May 1984 until February 1994 (date of retirement) at RM3,915 per month for about ten years. The reason he gave was that during that period there was no evidence that the appellant was employed. On the other hand, learned counsel for the respondent argued that the appellant was not entitled for damages for loss of future earning because the appellant was employed for 18 years from 1 January 1980, which period would surpass his date of retirement. In other words, there was no loss whatsoever.
The only issue here is whether the appellant is entitled to the claim for loss of future earnings for about 10 years (from 18 May 1984 to February 1994) at RM3,915 per month. Learned counsel for the respondent did not argue on the amount or that the period should be shorter. He argued that the appellant is not entitled to it at all. In the circumstances we do not have to discuss the amount nor the period, but only whether in the circumstances of this case, he is not entitled to it at all.
At the time of the accident the appellant was 39 years old. That was on 18 July 1978. He was employed by Perbadanan Kemajuan Negeri Kedah (“PKNK”) from 1st March 1974. At that time he would have been about 35 years old and would have retired in 1994.
According to his own evidence, under cross-examination, either in 1979 or 1980 (ie, after the accident) he incorporated a company by the name of Pakar Perunding Peladang Sdn. Berhad. The principal business of the company was to give advice to the management of an estate. However, that company was taken over by KPM Khidmat Sdn. Berhad (“KPM Khidmat”). On 1 January 1980 he signed an agreement with KPM Khidmat. He was appointed advisor to KPM Khidmat for a period of 18 years. His remuneration was provided in cls. 7, 8 and 9 of the agreement.
7. (a) The remuneration for the Advisor for services rendered hereunder except for Clause 6 above shall be as follows:
(i) The sum of Malaysian Ringgit Fifteen Thousand Only (M$15,000/-) per month.
(ii) Where the total acreage of KPMK’s Estates exceed 20,000 acres then and in such an event KPMK shall pay to the advisor in addition to the aforementioned sum of Malaysian Ringgit Fifteen Thousand Only (M$15,000/-) a sum calculated at the rate of Malaysian cents 25 (25 cts.) per acre per month on such acreage up and above the 20,000 acres (such calculation to be in units of 100 acres rounded off to the nearest 100th preceeding).
(iii) 24% of the net audited profit of the Division such rate to hold good until all accumulated losses of the Division have been fully recovered. Thereafter the Advisor shall be paid 32% of the net audited profit of the Division so long as the Division remains profitable such rate to hold good until all accumulated losses of KPMK have been fully recovered. Thereafter the Advisor shall be paid 40% of the net audited profit of the Division so long as the Division remains profitable.
(Note:- Net profit in this respect shall be defined as the profit after deduction of all salaries, operating expenses and out goings of whatsoever nature including taxation).
(b) The sums mentioned in sub-clauses (i) and (ii) shall be paid monthly at the end of each month and the sum mentioned in sub-clause (iii) shall be paid within 3 months from the end of KPMK’s financial year provided always that the accounts shall have been audited.
8. For the services rendered by the Advisor as visiting agents referred to in Clause 6 thereof, KPMK shall pay to the Advisor half of all fees payable to KPMK by the Owners of such estates after deduction of all expenses reasonably incurred in the performance of the duty as visiting agents.
9. The Advisor shall be entitled to be reimbursed in full for all out-of-pocket and other expenses and disbursements payment for which has been duly authorised by KPMK.
In his evidence in court, under cross examination, he said
I was paid $15,000/- per month as an allowance. It was for the company to pay the salaries of the employees. I was also paid a sum based on 25 cents (per acre) on such acreage up and the 20,000/- acres.
I was paid on percentage basis on a scale, on the profits of KPM Khidmat. I was paid every item of expenditures and disbursements ie, for and on behalf of the company.
Even my assessment was paid by KPM Khidmat. The salary is about $3,600- p.m. Even the maintenance of my telephone in Sungai Petani Office was paid by KPM Khidmat for the KPM employees.
The maintenance of KPM Khidmat Office is in Sungai Petani was paid by KPM Khidmat. I had to travel to K.L. quite often when I was working. KPM Khidmat paid reasonable expenses…. (typographical errors corrected).
He also owns another company by the name of Haji Ariffin Hj. Ismail Rubber Plantations Sdn. Berhad. The company owns 800 acres of rubber land. It is a family company and is still a going concern. However, later on in his evidence he said “Ariffin Hj. Ismail Rubber Plantation Sdn. Bhd. is still functioning but it is waiting to be auctioned off and under receivership.”
There is another company called Haji Ariffin bin Hj. Ismail Planting Advisory Sdn. Berhad. The shareholders are himself 227,500 shares and his two wives: Cik Puteh owned 32,500 shares and Hajah Rokiah owns 65,000 shares. However, he said that that company was “no longer functioning. It ceased in 1984.”
There is yet another company by the name of Niffira Pertanian Sdn. Berhad, which was incorporated in 1979. However, he said:
I lent my name to the company. I was the first man of the company. I have normal (nominal? added) shares in the company under the Policy.
We must admit that we are handicapped by the absence of the grounds of judgment of the learned judge. It is for this reason that we take the trouble to reproduce the evidence of the appellant as much as we think are useful for us to come to a conclusion.
As can be seen, sometime in 1979 or 1980 the plaintiff incorporated the company called Pakar Perunding Perladangan Sdn. Bhd. From the reports and accounts for the period ended 31 December 1981 (exh. D8) there were only two shareholders of the company, the appellant holding 67,001 shares and one Azhali bin Hamzah holding 33,001 shares. There were three directors, the two of them and another person. It is to be noted that in the “Detailed profit and loss account for the period from 1 October 1980 to 31 December 1981,” directors salaries and allowances amount to RM138,056. As has been noted there were only two directors. Even if they were equally paid (which is unlikely as the appellant was a major shareholder) each of them would still get RM4,930 per month (RM138,056 – 14 – 2). Another item “Travelling and accomodation-director” shows that for the period 30th September 1980, the amount paid was RM181,823 which if divided equally between the two directors, assuming that it is for a period of nine months, is RM10,101.27 per director. The amount paid under the same item for the period ending 31 December 1981 is much less ie, RM8,862. It is sufficient just to look at these two items. So, until the end of 1981, there appears to be no loss to the appellant whatsoever.
After that the appellant was appointed advisor to KPM Khidmat. If he was paid as provided in the agreement (as it should be) the salary alone was RM15,000 per month. Again this is not taking into account other payments based on the scale provided for in the agreement. Even if we were to take the amount stated by him in his oral evidence as his salary (RM3,600) the amount plus the allowances would still exceed his previous income.
Exhibit D11 shows his claim for transport incurred in September, October and November 1983 totaling RM8,460. His claim dated 31 May 1983 for board and accommodation incurred whilst performing official duties was RM3,728.48. Debit notes dated 19 September 1983 for the period starting from 2 June 1983 to 31 August 1983 amounted to RM67,898.15 ie, RM22,632.71 per month.
So, there is overwhelming evidence that he was in fact earning more after the accident than before the accident.
However, he said that his services as Advisor was terminated by KPM Khidmat on 18 May 1985. The question is what was the reason?
The reason is to be found in his statement of claim in Suit No. P1458 of 1984 in which he sued KPM Khidmat for wrongful termination. He said he had been found guilty on six charges. Unfortunately we do not know what the charges were. But, whether his services was lawfully terminated or not is a matter for the court to decide in that suit. Whichever way the decision goes it will not affect his claim under present discussion. That is because, if he succeeds he will get damages for the loss of income that he suffers as a consequence thereof. If he fails, it means that the termination is justified, in which case, it was due to his fault and the respondent should not be made to pay for it.
From the discussion above, it is clear that this is not only a case where the loss is not proved but it is clear that he did not suffer any loss at all. In fact he was earning more after the accident than prior to it.
In the circumstances, even though we do not know the reasons why the learned trial judge dismissed this claim, we are satisfied that he had made the correct decision on the issue, for the reasons we have just given.
Loss Of Earning Capacity
The learned judge had awarded a sum of RM25,000 for loss of earning capacity.
Reading the submission of the learned counsel for the appellant in the High Court, there appears to be no submission made at all regarding loss of earning capacity. Even the summary of the damages “recommended” by the learned counsel for the appellant makes no mention of it. So is his reply to the submission of the learned counsel for the respondent.
On the other hand, learned counsel for the respondent in his written submission addressed the issue. He submitted that considering that the appellant was earning substantial income up to 18 May 1984 and was certainly earning an income thereafter but the amount was difficult to ascertain the court might award a nominal sum of about RM10,000 for loss of earning capacity, if the court was minded to do so.
Before us learned counsel for the appellant said that the award should be calculated on a ten year basis. He did not elaborate.
Perhaps, it was because of the suggestion made by the learned counsel for the respondent that the learned trial judge award a sum of RM25,000.
The law is clearly stated by Syed Agil Barakbah FJ in Ngooi Ku Siong & Anor v. Aidi Abdullah[1984] 2 CLJ 163; [1984] 1 CLJ 294 (Rep):
It is therefore immaterial whether the plaintiff was in or out of employment at the time of the trial so long as the court is satisfied there is substantial or real risk that he will some time at the end of his working life lose his job or get a less paid employment. (See Denning MR in Cook v. Consolidated Fisheries Ltd…).
In our view, no one can honestly say that the loss of sight does not and will not affect the appellant’s capacity in any way. Neither can anyone honestly say that there is no substantial or real risk that he will some time at the end of his working life lose his job or get a less paid employment because of his loss of sight. But, unfortunately learned counsel for the appellant did not in the High Court assist that court to arrive at its decision. No submission was made on the issue. Even learned counsel for the appellant who appeared before us in this court could not say much to assist us besides saying that it should be calculated on the basis of ten years. Why ten years we do not know. Neither could he suggest how much.
Anyway, considering the facts of this case discussed earlier and the fact that the learned trial judge was in a better position than us to make the assessment, which assessment appears to have been based on the concession made by the learned counsel for the respondent rather than the submission of the learned counsel for the appellant (there was in fact none), we do not think we have any basis to disagree with the learned trial judge. Indeed, he had awarded RM15,000 more than the amount suggested by the learned counsel for the respondent. In the circumstances the appeal on this issue should also be dismissed.
Medical Treatment In London
This item was pleaded.
There is no dispute that the appellant went to London to see an eye specialist for medical treatment. He claims RM10,972.50 for medical and travelling expenses.
The first question is whether it is necessary for him to go to London for the treatment. In his evidence, the appellant, inter alia, said:
I remember that I was advised to go to London for treatment. The treatment was recommended to me by Dr. Fernandes, an eye specialist. He was then in Sungai Petani. I don’t know what sort of operation it was to be. He was afraid that any surgical intervention may aggravate the situation. If I’m not mistaken, I was told to go to London for operation. Dr. Fernandes did not recommend. I went to London to see an eye specialist… I underwent an operation to fix a socket eye. It is true that Dr. Fernandes said it could be done in Malaysia… I agree that in respect of my left eye I was advised not to undergo any surgery. With regard to my trip to London I upgraded my fare from economy fare to First Class.
It should be noted that the appellant has very glaringly contradicted himself as to whether Dr. Fernandes recommended him to go to London for treatment. In one breadth he said Dr. Fernandes did recommend. In another he said Dr. Fernandes did not recommend it. Further he admitted that Dr. Fernandes told him that the operation to fix the eye socket could be done in Malaysia. He also agreed that in respect of the left eye he was advised not to undergo any surgery.
Learned counsel for the appellant in his written submission in the High Court also relied on the medical report on the appellant made by Dr. Fernandes dated 2 November 1979 (exh. P1) to support his contention that it was recommended by Dr. Fernandes. But, this is what Dr. Fernandes (he was not called as a witness) said in his report:
Remarks:
The right eye which has gone soft will eventually shrink and cause a cosmetic problem. This eye will require another operation to establish a socket for an artificial eye. This operation could be done in Malaysia.
The left eye vision (3/60 with glasses) will not improve, it is likely to deteriorate further and the eye will eventually go blind due to increased tension which is uncontrollable…
In my opinion any surgical intervention on the left eye to lower the tension entails very great risks of losing the little vision he has ie, 3/60 with thick glasses.
We see clearly that nowhere in his report did Dr. Fernandes recommend the appellant to go to London for treatment. In fact the very operation that the appellant subsequently did in London could be done in Malaysia, according to him.
Learned counsel for the appellant, in his written submission in the High Court, also relied on a letter written by Dr. Fernandes dated 8 February 1979 to the appellant’s employer then to support his contention that Dr. Fernandes recommended the treatment in London.
In the first place, that letter is not an exhibit, most probably because Dr. Fernandes was not called as a witness, nor was it an agreed document. According to learned counsel for the respondent in his written submission in the High Court, that letter was only marked as ID2B for identification. It was attached by the learned counsel for the appellant to his written submission in the High Court. It is also not included in the appeal record prepared by learned counsel for the appellant, for obvious reasons ie, it was not properly produced as an exhibit. So it should be disregarded.
In any event, the appellant himself, in his evidence said:
I did go to London to see an eye specialist in London for further treatment. To make the trip I spent RM10,972.50. I am now seeking reimbursement of this amount from my employers…
As submitted by the learned counsel for the respondent in the High Court, there is no evidence that the employer has not made the reimbursement.
The other point about this expenditure is that it was not supported by documentary evidence. However, it appears that he went with his wife and he had himself “upgraded” to first class. We do not know whether he paid extra or not for the “upgrading”. If he did not, well and good. If he did, we think it is unnecessary as his wife was with him. We do not even know the breakdown of the expenditure. These are all matters that should be proved by the appellant. It is trite law that special damages must be specifically pleaded and strictly proved Ngooi Ku Siong & Anor v. Aidi Abdullah[1984] 2 CLJ 163; [1984] 1 CLJ 294 (Rep). In this case the expenditure was pleaded, but cannot be said to have been strictly proved.
On all these grounds, even in the absence of a written judgment of the learned judge, we are of the view that the learned judge had correctly dismissed this particular claim.
Cost Of Hiring A Driver And For Nursing Care
The claim under this item was not pleaded at all. However, in his written submission, learned counsel for the appellant claimed RM135,000 for employment of a driver for the period from 1 July 1979 to 30 June 1994, and RM151,000 for person to provide nursing care and help.
In his written submission in the High Court, learned counsel for the respondent submitted that this is special damages and must be pleaded and proved.
We agree with him. Learned counsel for the appellant argued that the amount could not be quantified yet at the time of filing the suit. But it should be remembered that the accident happened on 18 July 1978, the suit was filed in late 1979. Surely, some expenses, would have been incurred, if incurred, by then. Anyway the case took 16 years before the recording of the appellant’s evidence (he was the only witness) was completed. During the long period, the statement of claim could have been amended. It was not done.
Be that as it may, regarding the driver, the appellant was involved in a number of companies. Clause 9 of his agreement with KPM Khidmat contains a clause giving him full reimbursement for all out-of-the-pocket and other expenses and disbursements. That would cover the use of motor car for his official purposes.
Regarding the helper, the appellant said in his evidence.
… I was paying RM1,200.00 for two helpers from 1978 to 1984. I need one person to attend to my need and my convenience. The helper also helped me to write letters. The helper was a part time assistant.
… I was personally paying my personal assistant after office hours. He put medicine on my eyes. He is like a nurse. He took care of my eyes and my tension. There were two assistants looking after me. The same helper is being paid $600/- p.m. i.e. 50% cut in salary. This was since 1985. The helper is an Indian lady. Her name is Raja Lakshmi. She has been secretary to my company too. She is looking after me when I went out of my house. She is not the company secretary. I was forced to reduce pay $1,200/- to $600/- to my nurse maid.
In the High Court, learned counsel for the respondent submitted that the appellant did not employ anyone to look after his personal needs. In any event there was no medical evidence to suggest that he needed such care. He further submitted that after the accident the appellant was “involved in lots of business in various companies,” and if we may add, did a lot of travelling, besides having two wives who could surely take turn to attend to help him around and “put medicine in his eyes.” The learned counsel relied on the case of Lai Chi Kay & Ors v. Lee Kuo Shin[1981] 1 LNS 53, [1981] 2 MLJ 167 for the proposition that such claim must be supported by evidence that the services of such care is medically necessary.
The learned trial judge dismissed this particular claim, even though we do not know his reasons for so doing. However, considering the fact that these damages, being special damages, must be pleaded and proved and in the light of the facts of this case, we are satisfied that he had come to a right conclusion.
In the circumstance we dismissed the appeal with costs.

YUSOF OMAR lwn. PP

YUSOF OMAR lwn. PP
MAHKAMAH RAYUAN, KUALA LUMPUR
LAMIN MOHD YUNUS, PMR; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, HMR
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO: M-06 (B)-4-99
2 MAC 2001
[2001] 3 CLJ 122

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Penghakiman – Soal dua penghakiman – Samada hakim telah menulis dua penghakiman – Penghakiman manakah yang patut dipertimbangkan – Kanun Acara Jenayah, s. 307

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Perbicaraan – Memanggil semula saksi – Bahagian eksibit telah tidak didedahkan kepada saksi-saksi – Samada saksi-saksi pendakwa patut dipanggil semula – Samada kegagalan memanggil semula saksi-saksi tersebut telah memprejudiskan kes perayu – Kanun Acara Jenayah, s. 162

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Siasatan polis – Kenyataan saksi – Samada kenyataan tersebut harus dibuat secara sukarela – Kanun Acara Jenayah, s. 112

KETERANGAN: Keterangan dokumentar – Dokumen awam – Samada salinan dokumen awam telah disahkan benar – Maknanya perkataan ‘certificate’ dalam s. 76 Akta Keterangan 1950

Perayu merupakan seorang saksi dalam kes jenayah Datuk Haji Sahar Arpan. Dalam perbicaraan itu (perbicaraan pertama) kebolehpercayaannya telah dicabar dan prosiding pencabaran itu adalah atas alasan bahawa keterangannya di mahkamah telah bercanggah dengan kenyataannya yang diberi kepada pegawai Badan Pencegah Rasuah.
Susulan daripada prosiding pencabaran itu perayu telah dituduh di Mahkamah Sesyen di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaan. Dia didapati bersalah, disabitkan dan dihukum penjara selama dua tahun. Perayu telah merayu ke Mahkamah Tinggi yang telah menolak rayuannya dan telah mengesahkan sabitan dan hukumannya. Perayu kini merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Antara alasan-alasan yang dikemukakan adalah (i) bahawa P2 (salinan nota keterangan perbicaraan pertama) yang dikemukakan oleh PW1 (Penolong Kanan Pendaftar Mahkamah Tinggi, Melaka) tidak mengandungi ‘sijil’ seperti yang dikehendaki oleh s. 76 Akta Keterangan 1950(‘AK’); (ii) bahawa pengesahan itu tidak menyatakan bahawa nota keterangan itu adalah cuma sebahagian nota keterangan dalam perbicaraan pertama; (iii) bahawa hakim Mahkamah Sesyen telah memberikan dua penghakiman iaitu penghakiman lisan serta yang bertulis dan bahawa Mahkamah Tinggi sepatutnya hanya mempertimbangkan penghakiman yang pertama sahaja; (iv) bahawa eks. P4A yang merupakan salinan P4B (kenyataan asal perayu yang telah dirakamkan di bawah s. 112Kanun Acara Jenayah (‘KAJ’)) tidak patut diterima kerana ianya tidak mengandungi tandatangan tertuduh; (e) bahawa eks. P4A telah tidak didedahkan sepenuhnya (ketika kes pendakwa dikemukakan) dan setelah mengarahkan keseluruhan P4A didedahkan setelah kes pendakwaan ditutup, hakim perbicaraan telah tidak mengarahkan supaya saksi-saksi pendakwa dipanggil semula untuk pemeriksaan untuk mengecam P4A dan P4B pada keseluruhannya dan juga gagal memberikan peluang kepada pembelaan untuk menyoal balas mereka – dan dengan yang demikian telah melanggar peruntukan s. 162 KAJ; (v) bahawa kesukarelaaan kenyataan perayu di bawah s. 112telah tidak dibuktikan.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamed HMR
[1] Perkataan ‘certificate’ dalam s. 76 AK bukanlah ‘sijil’, tetapi adalah terbitan daripada kata dasar ‘certify’ yang bererti ‘mengesahkan, memperakui’. Maka perkataan-perkataan “SALINAN DISAHKAN BENAR’ pada P2 jelas membawa maksud bahawa salinan nota keterangan itu adalah salinan yang disahkan betul mengenai isi kandungannya. Maka pengesahan seperti yang dilakukan adalah memadai untuk mematuhi kehendak s. 76 AK.
[2] Ketiadaan perkataan-perkataan yang menyatakan nota keterangan itu adalah cuma sebahagian nota keterangan dalam perbicaraan pertama itu bukanlah suatu kecacatan atau ketidakpatuhan peruntukan s. 76 AKyang mematutkan P2 tidak diterima sebagai keterangan. Ini adalah kerana pengesahan telahpun dibuat di bahagian bawah setiap muka surat salinan itu. Tambahan pula apa yang penting adalah bahawa bahagian berkenaan P2 itu telahpun dikemukakan.
[3] Di akhir kes pendakwa jika hakim perbicaraan mendapati bahawa terdapat satu kes prima facie, beliau hendaklah memanggil tertuduh membela diri. Beliau tidak perlu memberikan apa-apa alasan mengenai keputusannya itu. Demikian juga di akhir perbicaraan kes itu. Jika beliau mendapati bahawa pendakwaan telah membuktikan kesnya melampaui keraguan yang munasabah, beliau hendaklah membuat keputusan bahawa tertuduh bersalah, mensabitkannya dan menjatuhkan hukuman. Tetapi dalam suatu kes yang perbicaraannya memakan masa yang panjang, di mana banyak persoalan undang-undang dibangkitkan hakim-hakim perbicaraan kerap kali memberikan alasan-alasannya secara ringkas mengenai keputusannya.
[3a] Dalam kes ini, disebabkan ianya panjang dan rumit, Mahkamah Sesyen telah menangguhkan kes selama 18 hari selepas mendengar hujah akhir kedua-dua belah pihak untuk memberi keputusannya. Dalam masa 18 hari itu, beliau telah menulis alasan penghakimannya setebal 48 mukasurat. Maka bukanlah salah atau salah aturan bagi Mahkamah Sesyen itu memberikan alasan-alasan mengapa beliau memanggil perayu membela diri. Adalah juga tidak salah atau salah aturan jika hakim perbicaraan membuat cacatan dan membacanya semasa memberi alasan-alasan mengapa tertuduh dipanggil untuk membela diri atau sebaliknya atau mendapatinya bersalah atau sebaliknya. Adalah juga tidak salah atau salah aturan jika alasan-alasan itu kemudian ditaip sebagai sebahagian daripada nota keterangan. Bahawa ianya ditulis, dibaca dan direkodkan tidak menjadikannya suatu alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani di bawah s. 307(3) KAJ. Maka isu ‘dua alasan penghakiman’ tidak timbul.
[4] Eksibit P4A yang tidak ditandatangani itu sebenarnya adalah tidak relevan langsung kepada kes ini. Ini adalah kerana P4A merupakan salinan P4B (iaitu salinan asal) dan bahawa ianya hanya digunakan dalam prosiding pencabaran dalam perbicaraaan pertama – dan bahawa pencabaran bukanlah pra-syarat kepada pendakwaan di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaan.
[5] Fakta bahawa terdapat bahagian P4A yang tertutup tidak memprejudiskan perayu kerana pertamanya bahagian-bahagian itu tidak asas pertuduhan; keduanya, jikapun saksi-saksi pendakwa dipanggil semula dan peguam perayu diberi peluang meyoal balas saksi-saksi tersebut, ini tidak akan membawa apa-apa perbezaan kerana Timbalan Pendakwa Raya juga boleh membuat pemeriksaan semula saksi untuk memperbaiki apa-apa kelemahan kesnya hasil daripada soal-balas peguam perayu; ketiganya, tanpa mendedahkan sepenuhnya P4A pihak pendakwa hanya berjaya membuktikan sekadar kes prima facie di akhir kes pendakwa – maka pihak pembelaan masih diberi peluang menelitinya sebelum memulakan pembelaannya, setelah pihak pembelaan memanggil saksi-saksi mereka untuk memberikan keterangan dan menjelaskan bahagian-bahagian yang sebelumnya tertutup itu.
[6] Terdapat perbezaan-perbezaan di antara kenyataan-kenyataan yang dibuat di antara kenyataan di bawah s. 112dan s. 113 KAJ- iaitu (i) kenyataan di bawah s. 112 adalah kenyataan yang diambil dalam penyiasatan polis manakala kenyataan s. 113 boleh diambil bila-bila; (ii) kenyataan di bawah s. 112 boleh diambil oleh pegawai penyiasat yang berpangkat sarjan ke atas atau pegawai yang menjaga balai polis manakala kenyataan di bawah s. 113 cuma boleh diambil oleh pegawai polis yang berpangkat Inspektor ke atas; (iii) kenyataan di bawah s. 112 boleh diambil daripada mana-mana orang termasuk seseorang yang kemudiannya dituduh tetapi jika seseorang itu berkemungkinan dituduh, adalah lebih baik bagi pihak polis mengambil kenyataannya di bawah s. 113 kerana ia mungkin boleh digunakan sebagai keterangan terhadapnya; (iv) kenyataan di bawah s. 112 dikehendaki diambil secara bertulis manakala kenyataan di bawah s. 113 hendaklah dirakamkan secara bertulis seberapa yang boleh; (v) diperuntukkan di bawah s. 113 bahawa kenyataan seseorang tertuduh boleh digunakan untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaannya manakala tidak diperuntukkan sebegitu dalam s. 112 tetapi ini tidak bererti bawah kenyataan di bawah s. 112 tidak boleh digunakan untuk mencabar pembuatnya yang bukan tertuduh, kerana seseorang yang membuat kenyataan di bawah s. 112 dikehendaki bercakap benar; (v) seksyen 112 tidak menghendaki ‘amaran’ seperti yang diperuntukkan dalam s 113. Maka dapat dilihat bahawa s. 112 adalah kenyataan yang diambil dalam penyiasatan daripada orang-orang yang difikirkan boleh menjadi saksi, bukan dengan tujuan untuk menggunakannya sebagai keterangan terhadap pembuatnya. Oleh yang demikian soal amaran dan kesukarelaan tidak timbul.
Dilaporkan oleh Mariette Peters-Goh

Case(s) referred to:
Ang Chaing Lock v. PP [1967] 1 LNS 6, [1968] MLJ 207 (dirujuk)
Jayaraman & Ors v. PP [1982] CLJ 130 (Rep), [1982] CLJ 464 (dirujuk)
Krishnan v. PP [1981] 1 LNS 23, [1981] 2 MLJ 121 (dirujuk)
Loh Kwang Seang v. PP [1960] 1 LNS 64, [1960] 26 MLJ 271 (dibezakan)
Lorraine Phylis Cohen & Anor v. PP [1989] 1 CLJ 84 (Rep), [1989] 2 CLJ 131, [1989] MLJ 288 (dibezakan)
Mohamed Hanifah v. PP [1956] 1 LNS 69, [1956] 22 MLJ 83 (dirujuk)
Noliana Sulaiman v. PP [2001] 1 CLJ 36 (tidak diikuti)
PP v. Abdullah Ambek [1984] 2 CLJ 370 (Rep), [1984] 1 CLJ 190(dikuti)
Re Tan Ah Chuan & Anor [1954] 1 LNS 89, [1954] MLJ 135 (dibezakan)

Legislation referred to:
Criminal Procedure Code, ss. 112, 113, 114, 115, 162, 173(h)(i), (m)(ii), 307(3)
Evidence Act 1950, ss. 76, 80
Penal Code, s. 193
Counsel:
Sumber yang dirujuk:
Civil Procedure in Malaysia,Kamariah Majid, ms 119-120
Bagi pihak perayu – Jagjit Singh; T/n Jagjit Singh & Co
Bagi pihak responden – Vong Poh Fah; TPR

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR:
Perayu adalah seorang saksi dalam kes jenayah terhadap Datuk Sahar bin Arpan di Mahkamah Tinggi Melaka. Dalam perbicaraan itu (“perbicaraan pertama”) kebolehpercayaannya telah dicabar. (Dalam alasan penghakiman ini saya akan gunakan perkataan “kebolehpercayaan” sebagai bermakna “credit” atau “credibility” dan perkataan “dicabar” sebagai bermakna “impeached”.) Prosiding pencabaran itu adalah atas alasan bahawa keterangannya di mahkamah itu bercanggah dengan kenyataannya yang diberi kepada pegawai Badan Pencegah Rasuah.
Susulan daripada prosiding pencabaran itu perayu telah dituduh di Mahkamah Sesyen Melaka di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaan(“perbicaraan kedua”). Dia didapati bersalah, disabitkan dan dihukum penjara selama dua tahun. Perayu merayu ke Mahkamah Tinggi yang menolak rayuannya dan mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman. Perayu merayu ke mahkamah ini. Mahkamah ini juga telah menolak rayuannya dan mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman terhadapnya. Sekarang kami memberi alasan-alasan kami mengapa kami berbuat demikian.
Walau pun pertuduhan itu agak panjang, nampaknya ia terpaksa diperturunkan juga untuk memahami alasan-alasan yang kami berikan ini. Pertuduhan pindaan terhadapnya adalah seperti berikut:
Bahawa kamu pada 12 November 1997 di antara jam 9.30 pagi hingga 1.00 petang di Mahkamah Tinggi 1, Melaka, di Daerah Melaka Tengah, Negeri Melaka, di dalam perbicaraan terhadap Datuk Sahar bin Arpan dalam kes jenayah Mahkamah Tinggi 1 Melaka No. kes 45-2-97, 45-3-97 di hadapan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi tersebut, telah menyatakan dalam keterangan iaitu:
a) Semasa saya pengarah urusan Ivory Heights saya ada tulis surat kepada Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Melaka Tengah. Saya cam dokumen ini (ID 8A). Ini surat permohonan kerajaan Mukim Bacang dan Bertam. Saya ada tandatangan surat ini (ID 8B).
b) Masa pengarah urusan saya ada tulis surat kepada Pengarah Jabatan Pengairan dan Saliran Melaka saya cam (ID 70). Ini surat awak. Ada tandatangan saya (ID 70A). Tarikh surat ini adalah 2.5.1995.
c) Masa jadi pengarah urusan saya tak berapa ingat samada saya terima surat daripada Pengarah Jabatan Pengairan dan Saliran Melaka. Saya tak ingat surat ini. Surat ini untuk perhatian saya. Saya tak berapa ingat. Saya sekarang ingat. Saya ingat saya terima surat daripada Pengarah Jabatan Pengairan dan Saliran Melaka. Surat itu 3.5.95. Inilah suratnya (ID 71).
d) Selepas jumpa Orang Kena Tuduh saya ada tandatangan satu dokumen menjadi pengarah. Saya boleh cam dokumen itu. Borang ini (ID 67) saya tubuh syarikat. Saya minta pertolongan daripada Orang Kena Tuduh. Saya ambil sendiri dan tunjuk kepada Orang Kena Tuduh. Saya ambil daripada company yang saya beli. Saya beli Ivory Heights Sdn. Bhd. Di mana saya tandatangan ID 67 saya tak ingat.
e) Semasa saya pengarah urusan saya ada tandatangan resolusi perletakan jawatan. Saya boleh cam resolusi itu. Tiada siapa arah saya tandatangan ID 68. Saya tak ingat di mana saya tandatangan ID 68 ini. Lepas itu saya ada tandatangan satu dokumen perletakan jawatan (ID 69). Ada tandatangan saya (ID 69A). Saya letak jawatan awal 1995. Saya letak jawatan kerana saya tak berkemampuan bayar duit premium tanah iaitu untuk tanah kerajaan. Masa itu dah dapat. Tanah itu di Mukim Bacang & Bertam. Premium tanah kedua-duanya lebih kurang RM280,000. Masa saya letak jawatan saya tak ingat. Tak ada sesiapa arah saya tandatangan ID 69.
f) Semasa pengarah urusan saya ada terima sijil saham. Kalau tunjuk mungkin cam. Ini sijil itu (cam) (ID 60). Tandatangan saya di sijil (ID 60A). Saya dapat sijil saham ini daripada secretary. Tak orang arah saya tandatangan sijil ini.
g) Saya tahu alamat Ivory Heights. Alamatnya di No.23 Jalan Laksamana Cheng Ho, Air Leleh, Melaka. Saya pernah ke alamat ini. Dalam Ivory Heights saya pengarah urusan. Dalam Ivory Heights saya ada uruskan urusan Ivory Heights. Urusan yang saya kendalikan adalah permohonan tanah. Lain-lain secretary uruskan. Secretary adalah Tuan Hj. Mustadza b. Abu Bakar.
Dan, kamu dalam penyataan kepada pegawai-pegawai Badan Pencegah Rasuah dalam siasatan Badan Pencegah Rasuah berkaitan dengan Balai Polis Sentul Repot No.8461/96, telah memberi percakapan seperti berikut:-
a) Berdasarkan dari surat yang dirujuk kepada saya seperti di atas. (Permohonan Tanah Kerajaan di Mukim Bachang dan Bertam – PTMT A4/01/5008 bertarikh 26hb April 1995) saya menafikan ada menghantar surat dari Ivory Heights Sdn. Bhd. kepada Pentadbir Tanah dan Daerah Melaka Tengah. Tandatangan di atas nama Md. Yusop bin Omar selaku pengarah urusan adalah bukan tandatangan saya yang sebenar.
b) Berdasarkan dari surat yang dirujuk kepada saya seperti di atas, (Surat Ivory Heights Sdn. Bhd. kepada Pengarah Pengairan dan Saliran Melaka bertarikh 2.5.95) saya menafikan ada menghantar surat berkenaan dan juga tandatangan di atas nama Md. Yusof bin Omar, Pengarah Urusan adalah bukan tandatangan saya yang sebenar.
c) Berdasarkan dari surat yang dirujuk kepada saya seperti di atas (Surat dari Jabatan Pengairan dan Saliran, Melaka bertarikh 3.5.95), saya selaku pengarah urusan Ivory Heights Sdn. Berhad tidak pernah menerima dan melihat surat tersebut.
d) Saya sahkan bahawa saya pernah melihat borang 48A yang ditujukan tadi dan saya sahkan kedua-duanya adalah tandatangan saya. Saya menandatanganinya dipejabat tempat saya bekerja. Pada ketika itu waktu pagi jam lebih kurang 10.00 pagi. Y.B. Datuk Sahar Arpan dengan pemandunya berjumpa dengan saya di pejabat saya dan mengarahkan saya untuk menandatanganinya. Y.B. Datuk Sahar Arpan ada memberitahu saya katanya untuk pembukaan syarikat. Selepas itu ia terus beredar balik, bersamanya pemandunya En. Zaidi.
e) Saya sahkan saya ada menandatangani borang tersebut (Surat resolusi berkenaan perletakan jawatan Tuan Hj. Mustadza bin Abu Bakar dan surat perletakan jawatan sebagai Pengarah Syarikat bertarikh 1.4.95) dan saya sahkan ketiga-tiga dokumen yang ditunjukkan kepada saya tadi adalah tandatangan saya. Apa yang saya ingat selepas saya menandatanganinya saya serahkan balik kepada Datuk Sahar Arpan. Pada awal April 1995, selepas hari Raya Puasa dan selepas sembahyang Jumaat saya kebetulan berjumpa Datuk Sahar di masjid dan beliau mengarahkan saya datang seorang diri. Apabila sampai di rumah Datuk Sahar Arpan beliau mengarahkan saya menandatangani ketiga-tiga borang tadi dan beliau juga memberitahu saya supaya saya berhenti dari menjadi pengarah syarikat. Menurutnya syarikat itu sudah tidak aktif lagi. Selepas saya menandatanganinya, ketiga borang tadi diambil balik oleh Datuk Sahar Arpan, beliau juga tidak pernah memberikan kepada saya salinannya untuk rekod saya. Selepas itu saya pun balik ke rumah, memandangkan rumah saya tidak jauh dari rumah Datuk. Datuk tidak berkata apa-apa.
f) Saya sahkan saya ada menandatangan sijil tersebut dan tandatangan pengadu iaitu tandatangan saya di sijil tersebut. Pada pertengahan bulan Julai 1996 Datuk Sahar Arpan ada berjumpa saya di tapak semaian bunga Majlis Daerah Alor Gajah. Waktu itu ia memandu kereta Honda Accord No. MY 4 seorang diri. Jam lebih kurang 10.00 pagi Datuk Sahar mengarahkan saya menandatangan sijil ini dan tidak berkata apa-apa ia juga tidak memberitahu bahawa saham saya hendak ditukarkan atau dipindahkan kepada orang lain atau Luwe Sang Kau.
g) Saya tidak tahu di mana pejabat Ivory Heights Sdn. Bhd. untuk menguruskan Syarikat tersebut. Saya tidak tahu menahu mengenai pengurusan syarikat tersebut. Ia diuruskan oleh Y.B. Datuk Sahar bin Arpan kerana dia yang membawa surat-surat untuk saya tandatangani.
Satu daripada penyataan yang kamu tahu atau percaya adalah palsu atau tidak boleh dipercayai atau tidak percaya sebagai yang benar, dan dengan itu kamu telah melakukan satu kesalahan yang boleh dihukum di bawah Seksyen 193 Kanun Keseksaan.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen telah menulis alasan penghakiman yang panjang lebar. Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuannya juga telah menulis alasan penghakimannya, khususnya mengenai hujah-hujah yang dibangkitkan di hadapannya. Kami tidak akan memperturunkannya untuk mengelak alasan penghakiman ini menjadi terlalu panjang. Kami akan tumpukan kepada persoalan-persoalan yang dihujahkan di mahkamah ini dan merujuk kepada alasan-alasan penghakiman hakim-hakim itu di mana perlu.
Alasan No. 8 Dalam Petisyen Rayuan Penerimaan P2 Sebagai Keterangan
P2 adalah salinan nota keterangan perbicaraan pertama. Dalam perbicaraan itulah perayu memberi keterangan sebagai saksi pendakwaan ke 16. Salinan nota keterangan itu telah dikemukakan sebagai P2 melalui Cik Norzita binti Abu Samah, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, Mahkamah Tinggi Melaka yang memberi keterangan dalam perbicaraan kedua sebagai “PW1”.
Nota keterangan perbicaraan pertama yang dikemukakan itu (P2) mengandungi nota keterangan perayu yang diberi pada 3 November 1997 dan 12 November 1997 dalam perbicaraan pertama itu. Di setiap muka surat P2 terdapat cop:
SALINAN DISAHKAN BENAR
(tandatangan)
NORZITA BTE. ABU SAMAH
Penolong Kanan Pendaftar
Mahkamah Tinggi Melaka,
Melaka.
27/11/97
Encik Jagjit Singh, peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa salinan P2 tidak mengandungi “certificate” yang mengikut beliau bermakna “sijil” seperti yang dikehendaki oleh seksyen 76 Akta Keterangan. Disoal apakah “certificate” yang perlu ada, beliau menjawab “like “This is to certify that this is a true copy of…”
Seksyen 76 Akta Keterangan 1950 yang menjadi asas penghujahan peguam yang bijaksana itu memperuntukkan:
76. Every public officer having the custody of a public document which any person has a right to inspect shall give that person on demand a copy of it on payment of the legal fees therefor, together with a certificate, written at the foot of the copy, that it is a true copy of the document or part thereof, as the case may be, and the certificate shall be dated and subscribed by the officer with his name and his official title, and shall be sealed whenever the officer is authorized by law to make use of a seal, and the copies so certified shall be called certified copies.
Dengan hormat kepada peguam yang bijaksana itu, nampaknya hujah ini berbangkit daripada salah faham makna perkataan “certificate” itu. “Certificate” itu bukanlah “sijil”. Perkataan “certificate” dalam s. 76 itu adalah terbitan daripada kata dasar “certify”. Mengikut Kamus Inggeris Melayu Dewan perkataan “certify” bererti “mengesahkan, memperakui”. Mengikut kamus yang sama:
“Certificate n (various translations)” share — s, sijil syer; — of fitness, perakuan kelayakan; birth —, surat beranak; death —, surat akuan mati; Malaysian C — of Education, Sijil Pelajaran Malaysia.
Demikian juga dalam buku Istilah undang-undang keluaran Sweet & Maxwell perkataan “certificate” diterjemahkan sebagai “sijil; perakuan”.
Dari sini adalah jelas bahawa perkataan “certificate” itu dalam Bahasa Melayu mempunyai dua makna: pertama “sijil” dan, kedua, “pengesahan” atau “perakuan”. Adalah jelas bahawa perkataan “certificate” dalam seksyen itu membawa makna yang kedua itu, iaitu “pengesahan” atau “perakuan”. Kami berpendapat bahawa, untuk tujuan ini, kedua-dua perkataan “pengesahan” atau “perakuan” (kata kerjanya “mengesahkan” atau “memperakukan”) mempunyai makna yang sama dan boleh digunakan sebagai terjemahan kepada perkataan-perkataan “certificate” dan “certify”.
Jadi, perkataan-perkataan “SALINAN DISAHKAN BENAR” yang digunakan itu jelas membawa maksud bahawa salinan nota keterangan itu adalah salinan yang disahkan betul mengenai isi kandungannya dibanding dengan nota keterangan yang diambil oleh hakim Mahkamah Tinggi dalam perbicaraan pertama itu.
Dalam Bahasa Melayu kedua-dua perkataan “mengesahkan” dan “memperakukan” boleh digunakan dan digunakan dengan makna yang sama. Demikian juga “betul” dan “benar”. Apa yang dikehendaki oleh s. 76 itu ialah bahawa salinan itu adalah satu salinan yang disahkan atau diakui benar atau betul. Itu sahaja. Ia tidak menghendaki dibuat satu “sijil” lain untuk mengesah atau memperakui kebenarannya atau bahawa ia betul. Jauh sekali ia menghendaki adanya satu “sijil” yang berbentuk satu dokumen lain. Kerana seksyen itu sendiri dengan jelas menggunakan perkataan-perkataan “… a certificate, written at the foot of the copy…”. Ertinya pengesahan itu hendaklah ditulis dibahagian bawah salinan itu, bukan pada satu dokumen lain.
Kami juga dirujukkan kepada kes Noliana Sulaiman v. PP[2001] 1 CLJ 36. Dalam kes itu, disamping terdapat persoalan-persoalan lain yang berkait dengan peruntukan s. 76 dalam kes itu, perkataan yang digunakan ialah “SALINAN DIAKUI SAH”, manakala dalam kes ini “SALINAN DISAHKAN BENAR”. Kami difahamkan bahawa rayuan terhadap penghakiman itu telah dibuat ke mahkamah ini dan belum didengar. Oleh itu kami tidak mahu berkata sesuatu yang boleh disifatkan bahawa mahkamah ini telah pun memutuskan rayuan itu sebelum ianya didengar.
Kami juga berpendapat bahawa kes-kes lain yang dirujuk seperti Mohamed Hanifah v. PP[1956] 1 LNS 69, [1956] 22 MLJ 83 di mana pengesahan salinan berkenaan tidak bertarikh, tidaklah perlu dibincang. Persoalan-persoalan dalam kes-kes itu berlainan.
Kesimpulannya kami memutuskan bahawa pengesahan nota-nota keterangan (P2) dalam kes ini, seperti yang dilakukan adalah memadai untuk mematuhi kehendak s. 76 Akta Keterangan.
Satu hujah lagi yang dibangkitkan ialah bahawa pengesahan itu tidak mengatakan bahawa nota keterangan itu adalah cuma sebahagian daripada nota keterangan dalam perbicaraan pertama.
P2 adalah nota keterangan perayu dalam prosiding pencabaran itu. Ia bukanlah kesemua nota keterangan dalam keseluruhan perbicaraan pertama itu.
Memang benar bahawa s. 76 mengandungi kata-kata “or part thereof”, ertinya atau sebahagian daripadanya. Maka soalannya ialah sama ada ketiadaan kata-kata itu pada pengesahan salinan itu menyebabkan ianya tidak boleh diterima sebagai keterangan. Kami berpendapat ia boleh diterima sebagai keterangan.
Pertama, ketiadaan kata-kata itu tidak menjadikan apa yang terkandung dalam salinan itu tidak benar. Apa yang penting adalah kebenaran salinan itu. Malah semua peraturan yang disebut dalam s. 76 itu hanya mempunyai satu matlamat: untuk memastikan bahawa salinan yang dikemukakan adalah benar, bukan untuk menyusahkan atau kerana sebab-sebab lain.
Kedua, pengesahan itu dibuat di bahagian bawah setiap muka surat salinan itu. Ia mengesahkan apa yang ada pada muka surat itu, bukan yang tidak ada.
Ketiga bahagian yang dikemukakan itulah yang berkenaan dengan perbicaraan kedua, bukan yang lain.
Elok juga disebut bahawa dalam kes Ang Chaing Lock v. PP[1967] 1 LNS 6, [1968] MLJ 207, juga satu kes di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaan, Ong Hock Sim H (pada masa itu) telah memutuskan:
I have stated that in my view it is also wrong in a charge of giving false evidence to attach the whole of trial record wherein the false evidence was alleged to have been made. It is sufficient to have an officer of the court produce a duly certified copy of that part of the evidence given by the appellant which is the basis of the charge.
Kami tidak dapati perlunya kami pergi sebegitu jauh dalam memutuskan rayuan ini. Cuma, apa yang kami tekankan ialah bahawa bahagian yang berkenaan itulah yang perlu dikemukakan. Dalam kes ini ianya dikemukakan.
Kembali kepada kes ini, P2, sambil merupakan nota keterangan keseluruhan prosiding pencabaran dalam perbicaraan pertama yang menjadi asas pertuduhan dan perbicaraan kedua, adalah sebahagian daripada nota keterangan perbicaraan pertama. Dalam keadaan ini, sama ada ia merupakan keseluruhan atau sebahagian daripada nota keterangan perbicaraan terletak kepada dari segi mana ia dilihat.
Kami berpendapat bahawa ketiadaan kata-kata itu bukanlah satu kecacatan atau ketidakpatuhan peruntukan s. 76 yang mematutkan P2 tidak diterima sebagai keterangan.
Kami juga berpendapat bahawa kes-kes seperti Re Tan Ah Chuan & Anor[1954] 1 LNS 89, [1954] MLJ 135 dan Mohamed Hanifah v. PP[1956] 1 LNS 69, [1956] 22 MLJ 83 di mana pengesahan itu tidak bertarikh boleh dibezakan, kerana ketiadaan tarikh itu boleh membawa kepada kecurigaan tentang pengesahan itu sendiri kerana bila ia dilakukan pun tidak diketahui. Dalam keadaan kes ini, pengesahan dibuat kepada bahagian nota keterangan yang disahkan. Keseluruhan apa yang disahkan itulah yang dikemukakan sebagai P2, yang juga adalah nota keterangan keseluruhan prosiding pencabaran tetapi sebahagian daripada nota keterangan keseluruhan perbicaraan pertama. Itulah bahagian, kalau hendak dikatakan “bahagian”, yang menjadi asas pertuduhan terhadap perayu. Bahagian-bahagian lain perbicaraan pertama tidak berkenaan dalam perbicaraan kedua. Lagi pula Penolong Kanan Pendaftar yang mengesahkan salinan nota keterangan itu sendiri memberi keterangan dalam perbicaraan kedua. Soal balas terhadapnya amat ringkas. Tiada apa-apa soalan dikemukakan mengenai persoalan yang dibangkitkan.
Dalam semua keadaan ini kami berpendapat bahawa P2 telah diterima sebagai keterangan dengan betul.
Alasan No. 3 Dalam Petisyen Rayuan Dua Alasan Penghakiman
Dalam perbicaraan perayu, diakhir kes pendakwaan, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu memberi apa yang dicatat dalam nota keterangan sebagai “oral judgment”, yang lebih kurang sepuluh muka surat, seperti yang ditaip dalam rekod rayuan. Dalam penghakiman lisan itu, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu membincang persoalan-persoalan yang berbangkit dalam penghujahan kedua belah pihak di akhir kes pendakwaan. Persoalan-persoalan yang dibincangkan itu meliputi, disebut secara ringkas sahaja, persoalan-persoalan mengenai P2, P4A dan P4B dan tahap pembuktian. Alasan-alasan ini diberi oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dalam menimbang dan membuat keputusan untuk memanggil perayu membela diri.
Apabila hujah kedua belah pihak di akhir kes selesai pada 2 Jun 1998, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu telah menangguhkan kes kepada 20 Jun 1998 untuk memberi keputusan. Dalam tempoh itu nampaknya beliau telah menulis alasan penghakiman setebal 49 mukasurat seperti yang terdapat dalam rekod rayuan itu. Pada 20 Jun 1998 beliau membaca alasan penghakiman itu.
Dalam alasan penghakiman itu (yang dipanggil “alasan penghakiman kedua” oleh peguam perayu), Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu bermula dari awal dengan memperturunkan pertuduhan, membincang intipati kesalahan berdasarkan keterangan yang dikemukakan di peringkat pendakwaan dan menyimpulkan:
For the reasons given above, at the close of the case for the prosecution, I found that the prosecution had made a prima facie case against the accused on the offence charged and accordingly the accused was called upon to enter on his defence.
Selepas itu beliau menimbang pembelaan perayu termasuk di bawah tajuk-tajuk seperti soal kesukarelaan kenyataan perayu, sama ada kenyataan perayu dirakamkan dengan betul, penjelasan perayu mengenai percanggahan zahir kenyataannya dengan keterangannya, pengecaman (identification) P4A dan P4B, sama ada kenyataannya dalam bentuk cerita atau soal jawab dan beban pembuktian di akhir kes pembelaan dan disudahi dengan keputusannya. Sayugia disebut bahawa mengenai tajuk kebolehterimaan P2 (nota keterangan perbicaraan pertama) beliau cuma berkata:
I have already dealt with this issue in my oral judgment delivered at the close of the prosecutions case.
Berdasarkan apa yang dilakukan oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu, peguam perayu dalam hujah bertulisnya yang diberikan kepada mahkamah ini menghujahkan bahawa Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuan daripada Mahkamah Sesyen itu silap apabila beliau memutuskan bahawa Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen tidak menulis dua alasan penghakiman. Peguam perayu itu menghujahkan bahawa Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen telah menulis dua alasan penghakiman memberi sebab-sebab mengapa beliau memanggil perayu membela diri. Beliau meminta mahkamah ini supaya tidak mengambil kira “alasan penghakiman kedua” itu.
Tetapi, semasa berhujah di mahkamah ini, setelah disoal oleh kami, beliau mengatakan:
The point is not so much about two judgments. But in the final judgment he (Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen – ditambah) looked at the revealed statement.
Ini nampak seolah-olah bahawa soal terdapat satu atau dua alasan penghakiman itu telah digugurkan atau sekurang-kurangnya tidaklah ditekankan sangat.
Walau bagaimanapun eloklah kami menyentuh mengenainya.
Hujah mengenai dua penghakiman ini telah dibangkitkan di Mahkamah Tinggi semasa rayuan perayu didengar di mahkamah itu dulu. Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang bijaksana itu, dalam penghakimannya berkata:
On the issue of admissibility of the notes of proceeding (exh. P2) the learned Judge did not deliberate any further than to state that he had dealt with the issue in his oral judgment delivered at the close of the prosecution case. I am of the view therefore that the learned Judge having delivered an oral judgement read out from a written text at the end of the prosecution case and subsequently adopt the oral judgement in his written judgement at the end of the defence case, as is the case here, there are no two judgements. Similarly where the learned Judge delivered an oral judgement at the end of the prosecution case on the issue whether the Appellant’s statements to the ACA officers be produced in whole or in part and subsequently did not deliberate further on the same issue at the end of the defence case, I hold that there are no 2 judgements on the issue. The learned Judge had not orally delivered a written judgement of decision which he subsequently supplemented or amplified in another written grounds of decision which according to Rigby J. in Loh Kwang Seang v. PP[1960] 1 LNS 64, [1960] 26 MLJ 271 is not permissible nor did he alter or review the same in contravention of section 278 Criminal Procedure Code.
Kami bersetuju dengan pandangan hakim yang bijaksana itu.
Untuk mendapat gambaran yang betul dan lengkap dan mengelak daripada salah arah, eloklah kita kembali kepada peruntukan Kanun Acara Jenayah (KAJ) dalam hal yang berkenaan.
Seksyen 173(h)(i) memperuntukkan:
(h)(i) If the Court finds a prima facie case has been made out against the accused on the offence charged, the Court shall call upon the accused to enter on his defence.
Seksyen 173 (m)(ii)KAJ memperuntukkan:
(ii) If the Court finds that the prosecution has proved its case beyond reasonable doubt, the Court shall find the accused guilty and he may be convicted on it and the Court shall pass sentence according to law.
Seksyen 307(3) KAJ memperuntukkan:
(3) When a notice of appeal has been lodged the Court appealed from shall make a signed copy of the grounds of decision in the case and cause it to be served upon the appellant or his advocate by leaving the said copy at the address mentioned in the notice of appeal or by posting it by registered post addressed to the appellant at the said address.
Daripada peruntukan-peruntukan ini adalah jelas bahawa di akhir kes pendakwaan jika hakim bicara (perkataan “hakim” di sini termasuklah majistret, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi) mendapati bahawa terdapat satu kes prima facie, beliau hendaklah memanggil tertuduh membela diri. Beliau tidak perlu memberi apa-apa alasan mengenai keputusannya itu. Demikian juga di akhir perbicaraan kes itu. Jika beliau dapati bahawa pendakwaan telah membuktikan kesnya melampaui keraguan yang munasabah, beliau hendaklah membuat keputusan bahawa tertuduh bersalah, mensabitkannya dan menjatuhkan hukuman. Alasan-alasan juga tidak perlu diberi. Cuma, jika ada rayuan, barulah beliau dikehendaki menyediakan dan menandatangani alasan-alasan keputusannya, yang biasanya dipanggil “alasan penghakiman”.
Tetapi, dalam suatu kes yang perbicaraannya memakan masa yang panjang, di mana banyak persoalan undang-undang dibangkitkan, hakim-hakim bicara kerap kali memberi alasan-alasannya secara ringkas mengenai keputusannya. Ini adalah satu amalan yang baik. Jika tidak mungkin pihak-pihak berkenaan tertanya-tanya apakah alasan beliau berbuat demikian. Mungkin juga ada pihak yang beranggapan bahawa beliau telah tidak menimbang sewajarnya hujahnya atau telah tersalah arah.
Dalam suatu kes yang rumit, hakim-hakim itu mungkin menulis alasan-alasan itu secara ringkas dan membacanya. Itulah yang dilakukan dalam kes ini. Tetapi, dalam kes ini alasan-alasan itu dicatat dalam nota keterangan. Kami percaya ini dilakukan dengan niat yang baik untuk mengelak tuduhan bahawa nota keterangan itu tidak lengkap.
Demikian juga di akhir perbicaraan, semasa memberi keputusannya, kerapkali hakim-hakim bicara memberi alasan-alasan ringkas mengapa mereka membuat keputusan seperti yang dibuatnya. Ini juga dilakukan dengan tujuan yang sama.
Dalam kes ini, disebabkan panjang dan rumitnya kes itu, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu telah menangguhkan kes itu selama 18 hari selepas mendengar hujah akhir kedua-dua belah pihak untuk memberi keputusannya. Dalam masa 18 hari itu beliau telah menulis alasan penghakimannya sepanjang 49 muka surat di samping, kami percaya, membicarakan kes-kes lain. Bahawa beliau boleh berbuat demikian patutlah dipuji. Alasan penghakiman bertulis yang lengkap inilah yang dibaca dalam mahkamah semasa beliau memberi keputusan di akhir perbicaraan itu. Dan alasan inilah alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani seperti yang dikehendaki oleh s. 307(3) KAJ.
Kami berpendapat bahawa bukanlah “salah” (“wrong”) atau salah aturan bagi Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu memberi alasan-alasan mengapa beliau memanggil perayu membela diri. Malah itu adalah satu amalan yang baik. Demikian juga jika seseorang hakim bicara itu berbuat demikian semasa memberi keputusan di akhir kes, jika beliau tidak sempat menulis alasan penghakiman lengkap di peringkat itu. Kami juga berpendpat adalah tidak “salah” atau salah aturan jika hakim-hakim bicara membuat catatan dan membacanya semasa memberi alasan-alasan mengapa mereka memanggil tertuduh membela diri atau sebaliknya atau mendapatinya bersalah atau sebaliknya. Ini untuk mengelak kesilapan yang mungkin berlaku. Kami juga berpendapat bahawa adalah tidak “salah” atau salah aturan jika alasan-alasan itu kemudian ditaip sebagai sebahagian daripada nota keterangan. Bahawa ianya ditulis, dibaca dan direkodkan tidaklah menjadikannya suatu alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani di bawah s. 307(3) KAJ. Maka soal “dua alasan penghakiman” tidak timbul.
Dalam kes ini kami bersetuju dengan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuan perayu bahawa tidak terdapat dua alasan penghakiman. Ini kerana alasan-alasan yang diberi secara lisan, walau pun ditulis dan dibaca, walaupun dicatat dalam nota-nota keterangan, bukanlah alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani mengikut s. 307(3) KAJ. Juga, dipandang dari sudut lain hakikat bahawa Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu menerima pakai (“adopt”) alasan-alasan itu dalam alasan penghakimannya yang ditandatangani itu menunjukkan bahawa ia adalah sebahagian daripada alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani itu. Beliau berbuat demikian untuk mengelak alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani itu menjadi terlalu panjang dengan mengulanginya.
Kes Loh Kwang Seang v. PP[1960] 1 LNS 64, [1960] 26 MLJ 271 sangat berbeza. Dalam kes itu Yang Di Pertua Mahkamah Sesyen itu cuma menyediakan alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani selepas notis rayuan difail. Alasan penghakiman yang ditandatangani itu diserahkan (“served”) kepada peguam perayu dalam kes itu. Selepas itu, beliau menambah sebanyak 27 baris dan menghantarkan muka surat baru itu kepada peguam perayu sebagai ganti kepada muka surat asal yang berkenaan. Apa yang berlaku dalam kes itu berlainan sekali daripada apa yang berlaku dalam kes ini.
Demikian juga dengan kes Lorraine Phylis Cohen & Anor v. PP[1989] 1 CLJ 84 (Rep), [1989] 2 CLJ 131, [1989] MLJ 288. Dalam kes itu juga dua penghakiman bertulis yang ditandatangani diberi selepas selesai perbicaraan. Ia berbeza dengan apa yang dilakukan dalam kes ini.
Alasan 4, 5 Dan 6 Dalam Petisyen Rayuan Penerimaan P4A dan P4B Sebagai Keterangan
Untuk memahami hujah-hujah di bawah tajuk ini, sekali lagi perlu disebut apa yang berlaku dari awalnya.
Ekshibit P4B adalah kenyataan asal perayu yang dirakamkan di bawah s. 112 KAJ. Ekshibit P4A adalah salinan bertaip kenyataan perayu itu. Ertinya, P4A adalah salinan daripada P4B. Ekshibit P4A adalah dokumen yang digunakan dalam prosiding pencabaran dalam perbicaraan pertama. Dalam perbicaraan kedua, kedua-dua kenyataan itu telah dikemukakan. PW3, PW5 dan PW6 pegawai-pegawai yang merakam percakapan perayu itu, memberi keterangan bahawa mereka menyemak isi kandungan P4A dengan P4B dan mendapati kedua-dua sama atau betul.
Dalam perbicaraan kedua, peguam perayu tidak membantah penerimaan P4B sebagai eksibit. Tetapi, penerimaan P4A sebagai eksibit dibantah kerana ia tidak mengandungi tandatangan tertuduh.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen memutuskan seperti berikut:
It is obvious from the charge that it is incumbent upon the prosecution to produce the original statement (P4B – ditambah) which the accused made to the BPR officer in connection with Sentul Report 8461/96. This prosecution has done with the production of the original statement of the accused (exhibit P4B).
Hence, it is my humble view that the typed statement (P4A) which was used in the impeachment proceedings is wholly irrelevant to the instant proceedings. It is not the law that impeachment is a precondition for a prosecution under section 193 Penal Code. In this regard, the fact that the original statement of the accused was not shown to accused or tendered during the impeachment exercise in the High Court is irrelevant.
Mengenai persoalan yang sama, Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang sebelum ini mendengar rayuan perayu berikan:
The Appellant challenged the admissibility of Exhibit P4A. Let it doubtlessly be stated that in a prosecution for the offence of perjury the prosecution must prove that the accused in the witness box deliberately made two statements which are so contradictory to and irreconcilable with each other that both cannot possibly be true, the first being a statement made under oath in the witness box and the other (as in this case) being a statement made under section 112 Criminal Procedure Code. The section 112 statement must be the statement marked as Exhibit P4B namely the original statement. P4A cannot be a substitute for the original statement nor on its own be admissible evidence unless the original statement is unavailable and duly explained. (Krishnan v. PP[1981] 1 LNS 23, [1981] 2 MLJ 121). But where the original statement exhibit P4B is produced and the typewritten statement is also produced and the contents are proved to be the same as the original statement, both are admissible, the latter tendered for ease of reference only.
Hujah yang sama dikemukakan di mahkamah ini.
Kami bersetuju dengan apa yang dikatakan oleh kedua-dua Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi mengenainya. Kami bersetuju bahawa apa yang penting dalam perbicaraan perayu ialah bahawa kenyataan asal (P4B) dikemukakan. Bahawa dalam perbicaraan pertama P4A telah digunakan dan tidak P4B tidak ada kena mengena dengan perbicaraan kedua. Perbicaraan pertama itu adalah untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaannya dalam perbicaraan orang lain. Sama ada prosiding pencabaran terhadap perayu dilakukan atau tidak, dan jika dilakukan, apa keputusannya, tidak menjadi pra-syarat untuk perayu dituduh dan dibicarakan di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaanseperti yang dilakukan dalam kes ini. Hujah ini tidak berasas.
Peguam perayu juga mengemukakan hujah mengenai pendedahan keseluruhan P4A dan P4B.
Sekali lagi, untuk memahami hujah ini, latar belakangnya perlu diberi.
Dalam perbicaraan pertama, dalam prosiding pencabaran kebolehpercayaan perayu, semasa P4A dikemukakan, bahagian-bahagian yang tidak berkenaan dengan prosiding pencabaran itu ditutup. Sebabnya boleh difahami. Pihak pendakwaan hendak mengelak kemungkinan tuduhan bahawa hakim dalam perbicaraan pertama telah diprejudiskan kerana membaca kenyataan-kenyataan yang prejudicial terhadap tertuduh dalam kes itu yang tidak atau tidak boleh dikemukakan sebagai keterangan dalam perbicaraan pertama itu. Apa yang hendak ditunjukkan kepada hakim itu ialah bahagian-bahagian kenyataan perayu yang bercanggah dengan keterangannya di mahkamah. Dan bahagian itulah yang didedahkan.
Dalam perbicaraan kedua, P4A dikemukakan dalam keadaan yang sama: bahagian yang ditutup dalam perbicaraan pertama masih tertutup. Dan, apabila P4B yang tidak dikemukakan dalam perbicaraan pertama dikemukakan dalam perbicaraan kedua, bahagian-bahagian P4A yang ditutup juga ditutup dalam P4B. Sebabnya juga mudah difahami: supaya kedua-duanya serupa.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen, semasa membuat keputusan untuk memanggil perayu membela diri juga mengarahkan bahawa bahagian yang ditutup itu didedahkan. Selepas itu beliau memberi masa selama sehari kepada peguam perayu untuk meneliti kenyataan yang telah didedah itu.
Peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa oleh sebab P4A dan P4B telah dikemukakan dengan sebahagiannya tertutup, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen tidak boleh mendedahnya. Sebaliknya, beliau juga menghujahkan bahawa P4A dan P4B tidak sepatutnya dikemukakan dengan sebahagiannya tertutup. Perbuatan itu mengakibatkan mahkamah tidak dapat membuat keputusan yang adil.
Timbalan Pendakwa Raya telah menghujahkan bahawa pertuduhan terhadap perayu adalah mengenai kenyataan-kenyataanya yang tertentu (specific), bukan kesemuanya. Walau bagaimanapun Timbalan Pendakwa Raya itu mengatakan bahawa mahkamah berhak melihat keseluruhan kenyataan itu tanpa menunjukkannya kepada pembelaan. Timbalan Pendakwa Raya itu juga menjelaskan bahawa dokumen itu dikemukakan dengan cara demikian kerana itulah caranya ia dikemukakan dalam perbicaraan pertama. (Ini terdapat dalam “penghakiman lisan” Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu).
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu telah mengikuti kes PP v. Abdullah Ambek[1984] 2 CLJ 370 (Rep), [1984] 1 CLJ 190dan mengarahkan kesemua kenyataan itu didedahkan, ditunjuk kepada pihak pembelaan dan memberi masa kepadanya untuk mengkaji keseluruhan kenyataan itu sebelum perayu memberi keterangan untuk membela diri.
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuan perayu bersetuju dengan keptutusan dan arahan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu. Kami juga bersetuju dengan mereka.
Kami mengambil perhatian bahawa dalam suatu prosiding cabaran hanya bahagian-bahagian berkenaan sahaja yang ditunjuk kepada hakim bicara. Ini adalah untuk mengelak hakim yang sedang membicarakan kes itu daripada mengetahui dan terpengaruh dengan kenyataan-kenyataan lain yang tidak atau tidak boleh dikemukakan sebagai keterangan dalam perbicaraan itu.
Tetapi dalam perbicaraan di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaanseperti dalam kes ini, masalah itu tidak timbul lagi. Maka bahagian-bahagian lain itu tidak perlu ditutup lagi. Malah kesemuanya patut didedahkan. Oleh itu tindakan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen mengarahkan bahagian-bahagian yang ditutup itu didedah adalah betul.
Soalan yang lebih penting ialah sama ada dalam keadaan dokumen itu dikemukakan oleh pendakwaan (iaitu sebahagiannya tertutup) ia memprejudiskan perayu. Kami berpendapat tidak. Sebabnya ialah, pertama, bahagian-bahagian itu bukanlah yang menjadi asas pertuduhan, malah tidak berkenaan.
Kedua, memang betul, kerana bahagian-bahagian itu ditutup, peguam perayu tidak mempunyai peluang menyoal balas saksi-saksi pendakwaan mengenai bahagian-bahagian itu. Tetapi, jika peguam perayu telah berbuat demikian, Timbalan Pendakwa Raya juga akan boleh membuat pemeriksaan semula saksi-saksi pendakwaan itu untuk memperbaiki apa-apa kelemahan kesnya hasil daripada soal balas peguam perayu itu.
Dalam kes ini, bukan sahaja peguam perayu tidak berpeluang menyoal balas saksi-saksi pendakwaan mengenai bahagian-bahagian yang ditutup itu, tetapi Timbalan Pendakwa Raya juga tidak berpeluang menyoal semula saksi-saksinya. Sebaliknya pihak pembelaan berpeluang mengkaji bahagian-bahagian itu sebelum perayu dan saksi-saksinya memberi keterangan. Pihak pembelaan berpeluang mengemukakan apa-apa keterangan mengenai bahagian itu melalui perayu dan saksi-saksinya buat kali pertama selepas pendakwaan menutup kesnya. Pihak pendakwaan cuma boleh menyoal balas perayu dan saksi-saksinya, bukan mengemukakan keterangan melalui saksi-saksinya sendiri. Itu pun tertakluk kepada pemeriksaan semula oleh peguam perayu terhadap saksi-saksi pembelaan. Hakikatnya ialah bahawa, apa yang berlaku dalam kes ini adalah lebih menguntungkan pembelaan.
Adakah cara dokumen itu dikemukakan menyebabkan hakim bicara itu tidak dapat membuat suatu keputusan yang adil dan saksama? Kami berpendapat tidak.
Kita mesti ingat bahawa di akhir kes pendakwaan tahap pembuktian yang perlu dilakukan oleh pendakwaan untuk membolehkan seseorang tertuduh membela diri hanya sekadar membuktikan suatu kes prima facie. Tetapi, beban itu menjadi lebih berat di akhir kes pembelaan, iaitu melampaui keraguan yang menasabah. Jika hujah bahawa tanpa mendedahkan bahagian-bahagian itu memprejudiskan perayu itu benar, adalah tidak munasabah bahawa tanpa mendedahnya pendakwaan cuma berjaya membuktikan sekadar suatu kes prima facie tetapi setelah ia didedah, setelah pihak pembelaan diberi peluang menelitinya sebelum memulakan pembelaannya, setelah pihak pembelaan memanggil saksi-saksinya untuk memberi keterangan dan menjelaskan bahagian-bahagian yang sebelumnya tertutup itu (manakala pendakwaan tidak berpeluang berbuat demikian melalui saksi-saksinya) kes terhadap perayu boleh menjadi lebih kuat sehingga ke tahap melampaui keraguan yang munasabah.
Atas alasan-alasan ini kami dapati bahawa hujah peguam perayu mengenai isu ini tidak berasas.
Alasan 9 Dalam Petisyen Rayuan Soal Kesukarelaan Kenyataan Perayu
Peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa selepas mengarahkan keseluruhan kenyataan perayu didedahkan selepas kes pendakwaan telah ditutup, hakim bicara tidak mengarahkan supaya PW3, PW5 dan PW6 dipanggil semula untuk pemeriksaan awal seterusnya untuk mengecamkan P4A dan P4B pada keseluruhannya dan juga gagal memberi peluang kepada pembelaan untuk menyoal balas mereka. Ini melanggar peruntukan s. 162 KAJ, katanya.
Perlu diambil ingatan bahawa kedua-dua belah pihak telah tidak memohon berbuat demikian.
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuan ini telah menolak hujah ini atas alasan-alasan bahawa s. 162 KAJadalah mengenai panggilan semula saksi-saksi selepas pertuduhan dipinda manakala arahan supaya bahagian-bahagian yang ditutup itu didedahkan bukanlah meminda pertuduhan. Lagi pula kedua-dua belah pihak pun tidak memohon berbuat demikian, katanya.
Kami bersetuju dengan pandangannya. Juga, ketiga-tiga pegawai perakam (PW3, PW5 dan PW6) dalam keterangan mereka telah pun mengatakan bahawa mereka masing-masing telah menyemak isi kandungan P4A dengan P4B dan mendapatinya sama. Semestinya semakan itu dibuat sebelum perbicaraan pertama dan sebelum sebahagiannya ditutup kerana penutupan itu semestinya cuma dilakukan semasa kebolehpercayaan perayu hendak dicabar dalam perbicaraan itu. P4A dan P4B itulah yang telah dikemukakan dan dicam oleh mereka dalam perbicaraan kedua ini, sama ada sebahagiannya ditutup atau didedahkan kemudiannya. Maka soal mengecamkannya semula tidak timbul.
Berkaitan dengan alasan ini ialah soal pembuktian kesukarelaan kenyataan perayu itu. Peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa suatu perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan mestilah diadakan untuk membuktikan bahawa kenyataan perayu itu dibuat dengan sukarela.
Dalam perbicaraan kes ini, memang perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan tidak diadakan.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen, dalam alasan penghakimannya telah membincang hujah ini dan memutuskan bahawa perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan tidaklah perlu. Beliau membezakan kes Krishnan v. PP[1981] 1 LNS 23, [1981] 2 MLJ 121, yang dirujuk oleh peguam perayu sebagai otoriti atas dua alasan. Pertama, kes itu adalah suatu prosiding pencabaraan, manakala kes ini adalah suatu perbicaraan pertuduhan di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaan. Kedua, kenyataan dalam kes itu adalah kenyataan beramaran (cautioned statement) di bawah s. 113 KAJmanakala dalam kes ini kenyataan berkenaan dirakamkan di bawah s. 112KAJ di mana kesukarelaan tidak perlu dibuktikan.
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuan kes ini bersetuju dengan keputusan dan alasan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu. Beliau juga menekankan bahawa kes Krishnan v. PP[1981] 1 LNS 23, [1981] 2 MLJ 121 itu, persoalan yang dibincangkan oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan itu ialah bilakah waktu yang lebih sesuai untuk membuktikan kesukarelaan pemberian kenyataan di bawah s. 113 KAJdalam suatu prosiding pencabaran kebolehpercayaan.
Di mahkamah ini, peguam perayu merujuk kepada kes Noliana Sulaiman v. PP[2001] 1 CLJ 36.
Perlu disebut bahawa pada masa kes ini dibicarakan dan rayuannya didengar oleh Mahkamah Tinggi, kes Noliana Sulaiman v. PP[2001] 1 CLJ 36belum diputuskan. Maka perlulah mahkamah ini memutuskan sama ada dalam suatu perbicaraan pertuduhan di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaanyang melibatkan percanggahan antara kenyataan seorang saksi kepada polis di bawah s. 112 KAJdengan keterangannya di mahkamah, pihak pendakwaan perlu membuktikan bahawa kenyataan itu dibuat dengan sukarela sebelum ia boleh diterima sebagai keterangan. Dari kajian sepintas lalu semasa menyediakan penghakiman ini, kami tidak dapat menemui penghakiman-penghakiman mahkamah di Malaysia mengenai persoalan ini selain daripada dua penghakiman yang dirujukkan oleh peguam perayu itu.
Dua penghakiman Mahkamah Tinggi di Malaysia itu ialah PP v. Abdullah Ambek[1984] 2 CLJ 370 (Rep), [1984] 1 CLJ 190dan Noliana Sulaiman v. PP[2001] 1 CLJ 36.
Dalam kes PP v. Abdullah Ambek[1984] 2 CLJ 370 (Rep), [1984] 1 CLJ 190, seperti dalam kes ini, Abdullah Ambek telah dituduh di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaanmengenai kenyataannya kepada polis dan keterangannya di mahkamah. Dzaiddin H (pada masa itu), semasa membincang kes pembelaan, antara lain, menyatakan bahawa tertuduh menafikan kebenaran isi kandungan P5. Tertuduh mengaku bahawa sebahagian daripada P5 adalah kenyataan yang diberi olehnya kepada PW3, tetapi menafikan sekeras-kerasnya bahawa dia mengetahui bahagian yang digaris di bawahnya itu. Hakim yang arif itu seterusnya berkata:
His reasons were that after constant questioning by PW3, the answers, which were formulated by DSP Bashir, were forced down his throat and made it appear that they were his own statement. ASP Azmi typed the answers. Again, because of intensive interrogation, he stated he was not conscious of what he was saying at the material time. He could not think properly and he was unfit as his legs were swollen.
Hakim yang arif itu seterusnya memberi keputusannya, antara lain, seperti berikut:
I entirely agree with the submission of the learned Solicitor General that at the time of recording the statement in P5, the accused was conscious and was fully aware of the statement which he made.
24. On the question of the admissibility of P.5, I am of the opinion that it is not relevant for the purpose of determining the guilt of the accused in this case. It might have been true that the accused was under police pressure when he gave the statement P.5. But, that is not the issue before me. What is in issue is whether he did make the statement on 21st April 1982 falsely that he either knew or believed it to be false or did not believe it to be true.
26. In my judgment, the accused’s defence that the statement in P.5 was given by him under police pressure and what he stated in evidence on 10th December 1982 was the whole truth is not a valid defence because both have no relevancy in the present case. Such considerations as pointed out in Gour (supra) at page 1573 “may have a bearing on the question of sentence but not on the question of guilt”. See also Public Prosecutor v. Nagalinga Reddy [1959] AIR AP 250.
Hakim Augustine Paul, dalam kes Noliana Sulaiman v. PP[2001] 1 CLJ 36telah membincang persoalan ini dengan panjang lebar. Saya akan cuba meringkaskannya, kerana memetiknya akan menjadikan penghakiman ini terlalu panjang.
Kepada hujah bahawa suatu perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan perlu diadakan untuk menentukan kesukarelaan kenyataan di bawah s. 112 KAJberkenaan, beliau berkata bahawa keperluan itu hanya akan berbangkit jika s. 112 itu sendiri menghendaki bahawa suatu kenyataan di bawah s. 112 mestilah dibuat dengan sukarela. Oleh sebab s. 112 tidak menghendaki demikian, maka ia tertakluk kepada peruntukan s. 114yang hendaklah dibaca bersama-sama s. 112. Ringkasnya s. 114 melarang pegawai polis daripada menghalang atau tidak menggalakkan seseorang daripada membuat sesuatu kenyataan secara sukarela. Jika kedua-dua seksyen itu dibaca bersama, maka kenyataan yang dibuat di bawah s. 112 mestilah suatu kenyataan yang dibuat dengan sukarela. Jika tidak kenyataan itu akan hilang nilainya (“loses its value”).
Seterusnya beliau membuat kesimpulan:
I am therefore of the view that a statement recorded under s. 112 must have been voluntarily made before it can have any value as evidence. This is significant in a prosecution for perjury as such a statement will form the foundation of the case. If the police statement was not voluntary it may well be that the testimony given in court is true (see Nayeb v. R 38 CWN 636). Thus I am unable to agree with the view expressed in PP v. Abdullah Ambek [1984] 1 CLJ 189 that the voluntariness of a police statement in a prosecution for perjury may be relevant only in mitigation of sentence.
Seterusnya beliau menimbang soalan atas pihak manakah beban membuktikan kesukarelaan itu terletak. Setelah membincangnya dengan panjang lebar beliau memutuskan bahawa kenyataan di bawah s. 112yang dibuat selepas pindaan kepada KAJ (oleh Akta A324 berkuatkuasa mulai 10 Januari 1976) boleh di terima sebagai “keterangan” di bawah s. 80 Akta Keterangan. Oleh itu, andaian yang diperuntukkan dalam s. 80 itu terpakai. Kesannya ialah bahawa beban membuktikan kesukarelaan terletak ke atas tertuduh.
Maka terdapat dua persoalan pokok di sini. Pertama, adakah soal kesukarelaan itu satu isu yang relevan kepada kenyataan di bawah s. 112 yang hendak digunakan dalam suatu perbicaraan di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaan? Kedua, jika relevan, di atas pihak manakah terletak beban membuktikannya?
Kami akan cuba menjawab soalan pertama dahulu.
Seksyen 112, sebelum dipinda, antara lain, memberi kuasa kepada seorang pegawai polis yang membuat siasatan polis memeriksa secara lisan seseorang yang difikirkan mengetahui mengenai fakta dan keadaan kes itu dan hendaklah merekodkan secara bertulis apa-apa kenyataan yang dibuat oleh orang itu. Orang itu hendaklah menjawab semua soalan yang diajukan kepadanya, melainkan jika jawapan kepada soalan itu mungkin mendedahkannya kepada suatu pertuduhan jenayah, penalti atau “forfeiture”. Orang itu hendaklah memberi jawapan yang benar.
Seksyen 113, sebelum dipinda, antara lain, memperuntukan bahawa kenyataan tersebut tidak dikehendaki ditandatangani dan ia tidak boleh digunakan sebagai keterangan. Tetapi, kenyataan orang itu boleh digunakan untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaannya jika dia menjadi saksi. Kenyataan itu boleh juga digunakan jika dia dituduh atas satu kesalahan berkenaan pembuatan atau isi kandungan kenyataan itu. Satu misalan ialah pertuduhan di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaan.
Boleh diperhatikan bahawa di bawah peruntukan-peruntukan sebelum pindaan itu, soal kesukarelaan tidak timbul langsung di bawah s. 112 dan s. 113. Sebabnya ialah kerana kenyataan itu tidak boleh dan tidak akan digunakan sebagai keterangan dalam perbicaraan, melainkan untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaan seorang saksi. Kenyataan yang bersifat pengakuan (“confession”) cuma boleh direkodkan oleh seorang majistret di bawah s. 115. Hanya dalam seksyen itu terdapat peruntukan mengenai kesukarelaan. Pengakuan ini boleh digunakan sebagai keterangan dalam perbicaraan dan untuk tujuan itulah perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan perlu diadakan untuk membuktikan kesukarelaan pengakuan itu.
Setelah dipinda, secara ringkas, kenyataan di bawah s. 112 itu, seberapa yang boleh, hendaklah diambil secara bertulis, ditandatangani atau dicop jari oleh pembuatnya, setelah ia dibaca balik dan setelah dia diberi peluang membetulkannya.
Seksyen 113 telah dimansuhkan dan digantikan dengan peruntukan baru. Secara ringkas, s. 113 baru itu memperuntukkan, dimana seseorang itu dituduh dengan sesuatu pertuduhan, kenyataannya boleh diterima sebagai keterangan dalam perbicaraannya, dan, jika orang yang dituduh itu menjadi saksi kenyataannya boleh digunakan untuk menyoal-balasnya dan untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaannya, dengan syarat, antara lain, kenyataan itu dibuat secara sukarela. (Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa “tertuduh” dalam s. 113 itu adalah tertuduh dalam kes asal yang siasatan mengenainya dibuat, bukan orang lain yang menjadi saksi dalam perbicaraan itu. Dalam konteks kes ini “tertuduh” itu adalah Datuk Sahar Arpan, bukan perayu).
Jadi, selepas pindaan, terdapat dua jenis kenyataan, satu yang diambil mengikut s. 112 dan satu lagi yang diambil mengikut s. 113. Kenyataan di bawah s. 112 adalah kenyataan yang diambil dalam penyiasatan polis. Kenyataan di bawah s. 113 boleh diambil bila-bila masa. Ertinya, dalam hal ini s. 113 adalah lebih luas daripada s. 112.
Kenyataan di bawah s. 112 boleh diambil oleh pegawai penyiasat yang, mengikut s. 109 adalah pegawai polis yang berpangkat Sarjan ke atas atau pegawai yang menjaga balai polis. Sebaliknya kenyataan di bawah s. 113 cuma boleh diambil oleh pegawai polis yang berpangkat Inspektor ke atas.
Kenyataan di bawah s. 112 boleh diambil daripada mana-mana orang (“any person”), termasuk seorang yang kemudiannya dituduh. Tetapi, jika seseorang itu berkemungkinan dituduh, adalah lebih baik bagi pihak polis mengambil kenyataannya di bawah s. 113 kerana ia mungkin boleh digunakan sebagai keterangan terhadapnya. Jika seseorang itu hanya dikehendaki menjadi saksi tidak ada keperluan untuk mengambil kenyataan di bawah s. 113.
Kenyataan di bawah s. 112 dikehendaki diambil secara bertulis. Sebaliknya kenyataan di bawah s. 113 hendaklah dirakamkan secara bertulis seberapa yang boleh (“wherever possible”) – lihat Jayaraman & Ors v. PP[1982] CLJ 130 (Rep), [1982] CLJ 464.
Seksyen 113 menyebut bahawa kenyataan seseorang tertuduh boleh digunakan untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaannya. Seksyen 112 tidak menyebut perkara ini. Ini tidak bererti bahawa kenyataan di bawah s. 112 tidak boleh digunakan untuk mencabar pembuatnya yang bukan tertuduh, kerana seseorang yang membuat kenyataan di bawah s. 112 dikehendaki bercakap benar. Maka, seperti dalam kes ini, jika dia kemudiannya memberi keterangan yang bercanggah, juga dalam sumpah untuk bercakap benar, kebolehpercayaannya boleh dicabar dan dia dituduh di bawah s. 193.
Seksyen 112 tidak menghendaki suatu amaran (“caution”) seperti yang diperuntukkan dalam s. 113 diberi sebelum kenyataan dirakamkan. Seksyen 113 menghendaki amaran seperti itu diambil jika kenyataan itu dibuat selepas pembuatnya ditangkap. (Lihat Mimi Kamariah Majid dalam bukunya “Civil Procedure in Malaysia” ms 119 hingga 120).
Dari sini dapat dilihat bahawa kenyataan yang diambil di bawah s. 112 adalah kenyataan yang diambil dalam penyiasatan, daripada orang-orang yang difikirkan boleh menjadi saksi, bukan dengan tujuan untuk menggunakannya sebagai keterangan terhadap pembuatnya. Sebab itu, antara lain, soal amaran dan kesukarelaan tidak timbul.
Sebaliknya, kenyataan di bawah s. 113 diambil daripada orang-orang yang berkemungkinan akan dituduh dan kenyataannya itu digunakan sebagai keterangan terhadapnya. Sebab itulah amaran dan kesukarelaannya perlu.
Menghujahkan bahawa untuk kenyataan di bawah s. 112 digunakan untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaan seseorang saksi atau menuduhnya di bawah s. 193 mestilah dibuktikan kesukarelaannya terlebih dahulu, bererti memakai syarat-syarat dalam s. 113 kepada kenyataan di bawah s. 112. Pada pandangan kami ini tidak wajar kerana, pertama, syarat-syarat itu adalah berkenaan pengunaan kenyataan seseorang yang dituduh atas kesalahan dalam siasatan asal dalam perbicaraannya mengenai pertuduhan itu, sedangkan kenyataan di bawah s. 112 bukan diambil untuk tujuan itu. Kedua, jika syarat di bawah s. 113 mengenai kesukarelaan perlu dipakai, maka syarat-syarat lain dalam s. 113 juga perlu dipakai, misalnya, berkenaan pangkat pegawai polis yang merakam kenyataan itu dan syarat mengenai amaran. Ini akan bererti, antara lain, ada kenyataan di bawah s. 112 yang tidak langsung boleh dipakai untuk mencabar kebolehpercayaan seorang saksi kerana pegawai yang merakamnya bukan berpangkat Inspektor ke atas atau amaran tidak diberi. Ini tidak munasabah kerana s. 112 itu sendiri menghendaki pembuat kenyataan itu bercakap benar.
Jika demikian, maka soal kesukarelaan adalah tidak relevan bagi kenyataan di bawah s. 112. Maka dalam kes ini, di mana seorang saksi kemudiannya dituduh di bawah s. 193 Kanun Keseksaanberdasarkan, salah satu daripadanya, kenyataannya di bawah s. 112, tidaklah perlu bagi pendakwaan membuktikan kesukarelaan sebelum kenyataan itu boleh diterima sebagai keterangan. Juga tidaklah perlu bagi mahkamah mengadakan perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan.
Tetapi itu tidak bererti bahawa perayu tidak boleh membangkitkan pembelaan, misalnya, dia tidak membuat kenyataan itu atau dia dipaksa membuatnya sedemikian rupa. Adalah amat tidak adil malah tidak munasabah menafikannya membangkitkan pembelaan-pembelaan seperti itu.
Ini membawa kita kepada soalan kedua, atas siapa beban itu terletak? Jawapannya sudah menjadi mudah. Jika itulah pembelaan seseorang tertuduh, maka beban membuktikan semestilah terletak di atasnya.
Kami dapati bahawa hujah peguam perayu mengenai alasan ini juga tidak berasas.
Alasan Ke 10 Petisyen Rayuan; Penjelasan Kepada Percanggahan
Peguam-peguam menghujahkan bahawa perayu telah memberi penjelasan yang munasabah kepada kenyataan dan keterangan yang bercanggah itu.
Untuk menyokong hujahnya beliau merujuk kepada keterangannya di mahkamah seperti yang diperturunkan dalam perenggan (a) pertuduhan:
(a) Semasa saya pengarah urusan Ivory Heights saya ada tulis surat kepada Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Melaka Tengah. Saya cam dokumen ini (ID 8A).
Dalam kenyataannya, dia berkata:
a) Berdasarkan dari surat yang dirujuk kepada saya seperti di atas (Permohonan Tanah Kerajaan di Mukim Bachang dan Bertam… Saya menafikan ada menghantar surat dari Ivory Heights Sdn. Bhd. kepada Pentadbir Tanah dan Daerah Melaka Tengah…
Dalam keterangannya semasa membela diri dia berkata:
Mengenai isu dalam para (a) dalam pertuduhan, semasa statement direkodkan, saya ditanya mengenai penghantaran surat itu. Dia tidak tanya mengenai tulisan surat. Tapi dalam Mahkamah Tinggi, soalan penghantaran surat tidak ditanya. Tapi apa yang ditanya adalah tentang tulisan surat itu saja.
Sebenarnya saya ada menulis surat itu, tapi saya tidak menghantar surat itu….
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen, dalam alasan penghakimannya, berkata:
The crux of the matter is whether the accused did write the said letter. In his statement in the witness box, he had stated that he had written the letter and put his signature to it. But in his statement to the BPR, he stated that he did not send the letter and that the signature on it was not his, implying clearly that he did not write the said letter. I find the two statements to be contradictory and altogether irreconcilable.
Nampaknya di sini perayu cuma bermain dengan perkataan “menulis” dan “menghantar”. Memanglah kalau dilihat makna perkataan-perkataan itu secara berasingan dalam kamus maknanya berlainan. Tetapi, dalam sesuatu percakapan, penggunaan sesuatu perkataan itu hendaklah dilihat dari segi konteknya. Kalau seorang itu berkata “saya ada tulis surat kepada Pentadbir Tanah Daerah Melaka Tengah”, semestinya ayat itu mempunyai satu makna, iaitu dia ada menulis dan menghantar surat itu kepada pegawai itu. Demikian juga jika seseorang itu berkata “Saya ada menghantar surat kepada…” ertinya juga hanya satu, iaitu dia ada menulis dan menghantarnya. Ertinya dalam konteks ayat itu dalam percakapan harian (bukan sebagai seorang peguam yang menggubal suatu rang undang-undang, perjanjian atau pliding), perkataan “ada tulis” atau “menulis” itu termasuk menghantar. Demikian juga “menghantar” termasuk menulis. Surat itu mungkin ditaip, dimasukkan ke dalam sarung surat, di bawa ke pejabat pos dan dimasukkan ke dalam peti surat oleh orang lain, tetapi ia tetap surat yang “ditulis” dan “dihantar” oleh orang yang menandatanganinya, dalam kes ini perayu.
Hujah yang serupa juga dikemukakan mengenai keterangan dan kenyataan dalam perenggan-perenggan lain dalam pertuduhan. Tidaklah perlu kami membincangnya satu persatu, kerana pandangan kami juga sama.
Kesimpulannya kami dapati bahawa hujah-hujah yang dikemukakan oleh peguam perayu dalam mencabar penghakiman-penghakiman Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi, mengenai sabitan terhadap perayu tidak berasas.
Mengenai hukuman, walau pun ia dibangkitkan dalam penghujah bertulisnya yang diberikan kepada kami, peguam perayu tidak menghujahnya dalam mahkamah. Namun demikian, kami telah menimbang alasan-alasan yang diberikan oleh kedua-dua Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuan perayu. Kami dapati bahawa semua faktor-faktor yang patut diambil kira telah diambil kira. Mereka tidak melakukan apa-apa kesilapan fakta atau undang-undang dan hukuman yang dijatuhkan juga bukanlah keterlaluan, malah amat munasabah dalam keadaan kes ini.
Atas alasan-alasan ini kami menolak rayuan perayu dan mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman terhadapnya.

CLARA TAI SAW LAN v. KURNIA INSURANS (MALAYSIA) BHD

COURT OF APPEAL, KUALA LUMPUR
GOPAL SRI RAM, JCA; HAIDAR MOHD NOOR, JCA; ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, JCA
CIVIL APPEAL NO: W-02-928-1999
[2001] 2 CLJ 1
LABOUR LAW: Industrial Court – Decision – Reinstatement and payment of back wages, order of – Refusal by Company to comply – Whether an unfair Labour practice

ADMINISTRATIVE LAW: Remedies – Certiorari, application for – Whether Industrial Court erred in ordering reinstatement unders. 56 of Industrial Relations Act 1967

The respondent, Kurnia Insurans, dismissed the appellant, Clara Tai (ie, the first dismissal) alleging that she was guilty of conduct prejudicial to the company’s interests. The matter proceeded to the Industrial Court (the first complaint) which decided, inter alia, that the appellant be reinstated to her last post on a designated date, and be paid back wages within a week after reporting to work (ie, the first award). The respondent instead gave the appellant a letter (‘the said letter’) stating that she would not be reinstated. The appellant then forwarded a complaint of non-compliance (ie, the second complaint) under s. 56 of the Industrial Relations Act 1967(‘the Act’) to the Industrial Court which ordered the respondent to comply with the first award. The respondent later informed the appellant that it was unable to reinstate the claimant to her former post as it had already been filled. However, she was told to report to work. She refused and the company proceeded to terminate her services again (ie, the second dismissal).
The appellant forwarded the matter again under s. 56 of the Actto the Industrial Court where the tribunal ordered the respondent to reinstate her (ie, the second award). The respondent applied to the High Court for a certiorari to quash the said award. In granting the application, the learned judge held that the respondent had correctly terminated the appellant’s services as her refusal to report for work was tantamount to insubordination. It was also held that this amounted to a fresh act of misconduct and therefore the appellant’s only course of action should be by commencing a fresh action under s. 20 of the Actand not s. 56.
This was an appeal against the said decision and the main issue was whether the respondent had complied with the terms of the first award.
Held:Per Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA
[1] The respondent did not intend to fulfil the terms of the first award. The said letter was the clearest form of non-compliance of the said award. Firstly, the appellant was informed that she would not be reinstated only two days before the due date mentioned in the first award, and secondly, that the said letter was dated one day prior to the expiration of the period given for due compliance, and thirdly, that the appellant was not paid backwages.
[2] It was clearly within the Industrial Court’s discretion to hand down the second award as provided for under s. 56(1) of the Act.
[Appeal allowed with costs.]
[Bahasa MalaysiaTranslation Of Headnotes]
Pihak responden, Kurnia Insurans, telah menamatkan perkhidmatan perayu, Clara Tai (pembuangan kerja pertama), dengan mendakwa bahawa beliau bersalah kerana berkelakuan prejudis terhadap kepentingan syarikat. Hal ini dihadapkan ke Mahkamah Perusahaan (aduan pertama) di mana diputuskan bahawa, antara lain, responden mesti mengembalikan semula kerja perayu kepada jawatannya yang terakhir pada tarikh berkenaan, dan dibayar gaji kebelakangan dalam masa seminggu selepas melaporkan diri di tempat kerjanya (award pertama). Pihak responden sebaliknya telah memberi perayu sepucuk surat (‘surat berkenaan’) yang mengatakan bahawa beliau tidak akan diambilsemula bekerja. Perayu kemudiannya telah membuat aduan ketidakpatuhan (aduan kedua) di bawah s. 56 Akta Perhubungan Perusahaan 1967(‘Akta’) ke Mahkamah Perusahaan yang mengarahkan responden mematuhi award pertama. Responden sejurus itu memberitahu perayu bahawa ia tidak dapat mengembalikan jawatan asalnya semula kerana ia telah dipenuhi. Namun begitu, beliau diarah melaporkan diri untuk berkerja. Beliau enggan dan responden seterusnya memberhentikan pekerjaannya sekali lagi.
Perayu sekali menghadapkan perkara ini di bawah s. 56 Akta ke Mahkamah Perusahaandi mana tribunal tersebut mengarahkan responden untuk mengembalikan kerjanya (award kedua). Responden telah membuat permohonan ke Mahkamah Tinggi untuk suatu perintah certiorari untuk membatalkan award berkenaan. Dalam membenarkan permohonan tersebut, hakim bijaksana memutuskan bahawa responden telah memberhentikan perkhidmatan perayu dengan betul kerana keengganannya dianggap sebagai ingkar perintah. Telah juga dinyatakan bahawa ini sama seperti suatu kesalahan yang baharu dan oleh itu tindakan seharusnya yang terbuka kepada perayu adalah dengan memulakan suatu perbicaraan yang baharu di bawah s. 20Akta dan bukan s. 56.
Ini adalah suatu rayuan terhadap keputusan tersebut dan isu utama adalah samada responden telah mematuhi terma-terma award pertama.
Diputuskan: Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Responden tidak berniat untuk mematuhi terma-terma award pertama. Surat berkenaan merupakan bentuk paling jelas ketidakpatuhan award berkenaan. Pertamanya perayu hanya diberitahu bahawa beliau tidak akan diambilsemula bekerja hanya dua hari sebelum tarikh kuatkuasa yang disebut dalam award pertama, keduanya surat berkenaan bertarikh sehari sebelum berakhirnya tempoh yang diberi untuk kepatuhan, dan ketiganya perayu tidak dibayar gaji kebelakangan.
[2] Sememangnya, adalah di bawah budibicara Mahkamah Perusahaan untuk menurunkan award kedua seperti yang diperuntukkan di bawah s. 56(1)Akta.
[Rayuan dibenarkan dengan kos.]

Case(s) referred to:
Alloy Automotive Sdn. Bhd. v. Perusahaan Ironfield Sdn. Bhd. [1986] 1 CLJ 2; [1986] CLJ 45 (Rep)
Chartered Bank, Kuching v. Kuching Bank Employees’ Union [1965-67] MLLR 28 (foll)
Council of Civil Service Unions & Ors v. Minister for the Civil Service [1985] AC 374 (refd)
Dunlop Industries Employees Union v. Dunlop Malaysian Industries Bhd & Anor [1987] 1 CLJ 232; [1987] CLJ 86 (Rep) (foll)
Hoh Kiang Ngan v. Mahkamah Perusahaan Malaysia & Anor [1996] 4 CLJ 687
Kurnia Insurans (malaysia) Bhd. v. Clara Tai Saw Lan [1999] 1 ILR 874
Ng Hee Thoong v. Public Bank Bhd [1995] 1 CLJ 609 (dist)
R Rama Chandran v. Industrial Court Of Malaysia & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 147
Sangram Singh v. Election Tribunal AIR [1955] SC 425 (foll)
Syarikat Kenderaan Kelantan Melayu Bhd v. Transport Workers’ Union [1995] 2 CLJ 748 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Industrial Relations Act 1967, ss. 20, 33A, 33B(2), 56(1)
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 3 r. 6, O. 18 r. 19
Counsel:
For the appellant – P Kuppusamy (P Thavaselvi with him); M/s P Kuppusamy & Co
For the respondent – John SN Fam; M/s SN FamReported by Bhawani Mano

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad JCA:
The appellant was employed by the respondent as senior manager (claims) since 2 May 1992. By a letter dated 9 June 1995, the appellant was dismissed by the respondent. That letter reads:
Re: MANAGEMENT DECISION – DOMESTIC INQUIRY
Reference to the above, we regret to inform you that the Domestic Inquiry Committee, after going through the necessary inquiries, has found you guilty of conduct prejudicial to the interests of the Company.
For the reason aforesaid, we now terminate your service with us with immediate effect.
The appellant then made a representation to the Director General of Industrial Relations (DGIR) that she had been dismissed without just cause or excuse (“the first representation”).
As the DGIR could not resolve the dispute, the Minister of Human Resources referred the dispute to the Industrial Court. The reference was made on 22 June 1996 and was registered as Industrial Court case No. 4/4-329/96 (“the first complaint”).
On 22 November 1997, the Industrial Court handed down the award – Award No. 561 of 1997 (“the first award”). The court made the following orders:
1. That the Claimant be reinstated to her former position in the Company within one month from the date hereof without loss of allowance, seniority and service benefits.
2. Backwages – In the circumstances of this case the Company is entitled to a remission for reason of delay by the Claimant. The hearing should have proceeded on December 31, 1996 but for the Claimant who had requested for an adjournment and was unable to proceed. It would be inequitable for the Company to compensate the Claimant for the delay which was not the Company’s fault.
Therefore the Claimant is awarded back wages from June 9, 1995 to December 31, 1996.
3. The back wages or other payments are to be paid, less Income Tax deduction and Employees Provident Fund contribution, if any, to the Claimant within one week after the Claimant has complied with clause (1) of this award by reporting for duty.
When the appellant reported for duty on 22 December 1997, she was handed a letter dated 20 December 1997. That letter was not exhibited but as stated by the President of the Industrial Court in the court’s Award No. 252 of 1999 handed down on 22 May 1999 (“the second award”) and which was not in dispute, the gist of the letter was that the company was “in the process of appealing to the High Court against the decision of the Industrial Court and that it was not reinstating the claimant.”
On 3 January 1998, the respondent applied in the High Court for an order of certiorari to quash the first award. The application was dismissed by the High Court on 22 September 1998.
On 17 December 1998 the appellant made a complaint to the Industrial Court under s. 56(1) of the Industrial Relations Act 1967(“the Act”) for non-compliance by the respondent of the first award (“the second complaint”).
On 5 February 1999 the respondent wrote to the appellant. The letter reads:
INDUSTRIAL COURT AWARD NO. 561 OF 1997 BETWEEN KURNIA
INSURANS (M) BERHAD AND CLARA TAI SAW LAN
We refer to the above matter and the various negotiations between your Solicitors and our Solicitors to resolve the above matter on a without prejudice basis.
As the parties are unable to reach an amicable resolution of the above matter until recently, we therefore take the relevant steps to comply with the Industrial Court Award abovementioned.
Please be informed that in compliance with the said Award, Kurnia Insurans (M) Berhad (the Company) shall:
1) Reinstate you with effect from 9 of February 1999,
2) That upon you reporting for duty, the relevant back wages net, of EPF contributions and personal tax payable to the Inland Revenue, in accordance to the said Award from 9 June 1995 to 31 December 1996 shall be paid to you within one (1) week thereof.
Be that as it may, we regret to inform you that your last position as Senior Manager Claims is no longer vacant in the Company as the same has been filled by suitably qualified personnel sometime after your dismissal.
In the circumstances, you are to report on the 9 of February 1999 and liaise with the undersigned.
The appellant responded by letter dated 8 February 1999 as follows:
INDUSTRIAL COURT AWARD NO. 561 OF 1997
Reference is made to the Company’s letter dated 5th February, 1999 in respect of the above matter.
I note from the letter that the Company has not complied with the abovementioned Award in the following respects:
(a) I have not been reinstated to my former post as ordered by the Industrial Court; and
(b) The Company’s computation of arrears of salary is incorrect.
As the Company has refused to reinstate me to my former post, I am unable to comply with the Company’s request to report for duty to some new post.”
On 24 February 1999 the respondent wrote to the appellant:
INDUSTRIAL COURT AWARD NO. 561 OF 1997 BETWEEN KURNIA
INSURANS (M) BERHAD AND CLARA TAI SAW LAN
We refer to the above and your letter dated 8 February 1999 and noted the content thereof.
Please be informed that your failure or refusal to report for duty premised upon the content of your letter is unjustifiable, wrongful and without any basis and amounted to a deliberate action on your part to frustrate the due compliance of the Industrial Court Award by us after the recent breakdown of the negotiation toward an amicable resolution of the above matter between yourself and us on a without prejudice basis.
Further, your refusal and failure to report for duty amounted to a breach of the said Award and the letter of appointment dated 10 April 1992 without any justification.
In the above circumstances, we regret to inform you that your service is hereby terminated with immediate effect for failing and refusing to report for duty without justification after receiving your letter dated 8 February 1999.
Please be informed that you are to attend at our office and contact the undersigned within seven (7) days from the date of receipt of this letter for the settlement of the backwages in accordance to the said Award less EPF contribution and personal tax payable to the Inland Revenue.
On 11 March 1999, the appellant made representation to the DGIR (“the second representation”) that she had been dismissed without just cause or excuse. The respondent was informed of the representation to the DGIR by letter from the appellant’s solicitors dated 24 March 1999. The said representation is still pending in the Industrial Relations Department.
The Industrial Court heard the second complaint and handed down the second award on 22 May 1999.
The court, in its award found:
The Court could only conclude that the Company had never had the intention to have the Complainant (appellant – added) back in the Company (respondent – added) less still of reinstating her to her former position.
The court held that the respondent had not complied with the first award and ordered the respondent to comply within 14 days from the date of service of the second award on the respondent.
The respondent again went to the High Court and applied for an order of certiorari. On 27 October 1999, the High Court allowed the respondent’s application. The learned judge held that the effect of the order for reinstatement was to restore the relationship of master and servant ie, that the appellant was and continued to be an employee of the respondent. The reinstatement invested in the respondent with rights over the appellant including the power of disciplinary action, including dismissal for any fresh misconduct. An employee is bound to obey a lawful command of an employer “and failure to do so is misconduct that justifies summary dismissal.” The learned judge also held that the respondent’s letter dated 5 February 1999 was such a lawful command. The appellant must comply whether she agreed with it or not. Her failure to do so was a clear insubordination. That was a fresh event subsequent to the first award. She could contend that the termination was wrongful but she had to do so by way of a fresh proceeding under s. 20(1) of the Act, not under s. 56(1). The learned judge went on to say:
6. A new legal regime had replaced the state of affairs created by the first award and hence it was a new termination that attracted a new recourse for redress under the Act. Therefore, a new remedy for a new dismissal founded on misconduct after the first award, cannot be given by a different authority (ie, the Industrial Court) under the guise of non-compliance of the first award given for a dismissal that arose for a different misconduct. By doing so, the Industrial Court had acted ultra vires the Act by usurping the powers of the Minister and without a reference from the Minister which reference was the source of the jurisdiction of the Industrial Court for a claim of wrongful dismissal for a workman under s. 20. The legality or otherwise of the second termination was a matter for separate and independent proceedings
following upon the complaint made by the 1st Respondent (Appellant – added). The first award so far as it concerned the reinstatement had been superseded or spent by the 2nd termination.
The learned judge also held that the appellant “had elected and accepted” the respondent’s letter dated 24 February 1999 as dismissal without just cause or excuse and made a complaint to the DGIR under s. 20 of the Act. Having done so, she was estopped from complaining of non-compliance of the first award. The learned judge also held that the order for reinstatement had become academic by reason of the second termination. Lastly, the learned judge took up the point that the appellant had not filed an affidavit in opposition to the substantive motion. In the absence of such an affidavit the appellant was “deemed to admit the averments of” the respondent.
The appellant appealed to this court.
The law regarding the jurisdiction of the High Court to issue an order of certiorari to quash an award of the Industrial Court is well settled in this country and need not be repeated. The learned judge in this case himself had referred to the judgment of my learned brother Gopal Sri Ram JCA, in Syarikat Kenderaan Kelantan Melayu Bhd v. Transport Workers’ Union[1995] 2 CLJ 748(CA). Another leading case in this country is of course the case of R Rama Chandran v. Industrial Court Of Malaysia & Anor[1997] 1 CLJ 147. In the latter case, the Federal Court followed the judgment of the House of Lords in Council of Civil Service Unions & Ors v. Minister for the Civil Service [1985] AC 374 (HL) in particular, Lord Diplock’s three grounds ie, (i) illegality, (ii) irrationality and (iii) procedural impropriety. As the judgment of the learned judge in this case is not challenged on the ground that he had misdirected himself on law, I do not think I need say more on it.
The challenge to the judgment of the learned judge is against his finding that the appellant had failed to comply with a valid order of the respondent to report for duty on 9 February 1999, that that was a fresh misconduct, that the respondent had the right to terminate her for that misconduct and had rightly terminated her the second time.
With respect to the learned judge, I am of the view that the issue is whether the respondent had complied with the terms of the first award.
That award says that the appellant was to be reinstated within one month of the date of the award, ie, 22 November 1997. The appellant reported for duty on 22 December 1997 but she was given the letter dated 20 December 1997 saying that the respondent was not reinstating her as the respondent was “appealing” (actually applying for an order of certiorari ) against the said award. It should be noted that even as on the day the respondent reported for duty (22 December 1997) the respondent had not even filed the application for certiorari in the High Court. The motion was only filed on 3 January 1998.
Further, the fact that the said letter was dated 20 December 1997, ie, one day prior to the expiry of the one-month period, shows very clearly that the respondent did not intend to reinstate her during the said one-month period ordered by the Industrial Court.
It is also understandable why the appellant reported for duty on 22 December 1997 and not earlier. The first award ordered the respondent to reinstate her within one month, which period expired on 21 December 1997. The court did not order the appellant to go back to work within that period. It is reasonable to infer that during that period she was waiting for the respondent to call her back to work. The respondent did not do so. So, on the following day she went back to work but was given the letter dated 20 December 1997 saying that the respondent was not reinstating her. That is the clearest form of noncompliance by the respondent that can ever be.
Next, the first award also ordered that back wages be paid to her within one week after the appellant had reported for duty on 22 December 1997 (even though refused by the respondent). The back wages should have been paid by 29 December 1997. It was not paid. Here again there is a very clear noncompliance of the first award by the respondent.
In the circumstances, I am of the view that this is a clear case of non-compliance of the first award by the respondent. What had happened subsequently is of no consequence. It would have been different if the respondent had reinstated her during the period of one month and paid her back wages within the period of one week thereafter and subsequently she committed another misconduct and for that fresh misconduct her service was terminated. That could be a fresh case, under s. 20 of the Act. Here, it is the respondent who had not complied with the first award by not calling her to go back to work within the one-month period and by not allowing her to resume her job when she reported for duty on 22 December 1997 and by not paying her the back wages as ordered by the Industrial Court. What happened subsequently is of no relevance. So, in my view, the argument that the second award had superceded the first award, that the first award had become academic, that the appellant had committed a fresh misconduct by not complying with the respondent’s letter dated 5 February 1999 (more than one year after the expiry of the period by which time she should have been reinstated as ordered by the Industrial Court), that the respondent had a right to terminate her the second time and therefore her remedy lies under s. 20(1) of the Actand not s. 56(1), that she had “accepted” the second termination and had elected to seek her remedy under s. 20(1) and is therefore estopped from seeking her remedy under s. 56(1), all fall to the ground.
The Industrial Court clearly has the jurisdiction to make the second award that it did under s. 56(1) of the Act. That section provides:
56(1) Any complaint that any term of any award or of any collective agreement which has been taken cognisance of by the Court has not been complied with may be lodged with the Court in writing by any trade union or person bound by such award or agreement.
(2) The Court may, upon receipt of the complaint,
(a) make an order directing any party –
(i) to comply with any term of the award or collective agreement; or
(ii) to cease or desist from doing any act in contravention of any term of the award or collective agreement;
(b) make such order as it deems fit to make proper rectification or restitution for any contravention of any term of such award or collective agreement; or
(c) make such order as it considers desirable to vary or set aside upon special circumstances any term of the award or collective agreement.
The leading case on this section is Dunlop Industries Employees Union v. Dunlop Malaysian Industries Bhd & Anor[1987] 1 CLJ 232; [1987] CLJ 86 (Rep)[1987] 2 MLJ 81 (SC).
The headnote of the report summarises the facts and the judgment clearly and accurately and I quote:
In this case the respondent employers and the appellant trade union had entered into a collective agreement which provided inter alia that the respondent will give such advance notice as it is reasonably possible too the appellant in writing of any redundancy or retrenchment but such notice shall not be less than two months prior to retrenchment. The respondent informed the appellant of the need to retrench some of its employees and issued the notices of retrenchment on the same day. The appellant protested and subsequently lodged a complaint with the Industrial Court of non-compliance of the collective agreement. The Industrial Court held that the appellant had made out its case and ordered the employees to be reinstated. The respondent then applied to the High Court for certiorari to quash the decision of the Industrial Court. The High Court holding that the Industrial Court had acted in excess of jurisdiction in ordering reinstatement when dealing with a complaint of non-compliance, quashed the award of the Industrial Court.
The appellants appealed.
Held: It is abundantly clear that the Industrial Court could in the circumstances of the complaint of non-compliance in this case make the order that it did for the retrenched employees to be reinstated and this order was properly made in accordance with the provisions of section 56(2)(b) of the Industrial Relations Act 1967, for the purpose of making proper rectification and restitution for a contravention of a term of the collective agreement. The order of the learned Judge of the High Court in quashing the award of the Industrial Court must therefore be set aside.
Abdoolcader SCJ, delivering judgment of the court said at p. 83:
The complaint of non-compliance with an award or collective agreement taken cognizance of is made under section 56(1)and the Industrial Court can then give the relief specified in subsection (2) of that section 205.
It is true that in that case the complaint was for non-compliance of a collective agreement while in this case the complaint is for non-compliance with an earlier award of the Industrial Court. But both such complaints are clearly provided for by s. 56(1)as complaints that can be lodged with the court and regarding which the court can make the orders provided for in that section.
The learned judge had also taken into consideration in arriving at his judgment that the appellant had not filed any affidavit in opposition to the substantive motion and said:
In the absence of such an affidavit, the Respondent (appellant in the appeal before this Court – added) is deemed to admit the averments of the Applicant (respondent in this court).
He cited the case of Ng Hee Thoong v. Public Bank Bhd[1995] 1 CLJ 609(CA).
Again, in that case, it was my learned brother Gopal Sri Ram JCA, who delivered the judgment of this court. My learned brother said at p. 614:
Now, it is a well-settled principle governing the evaluation of affidavit evidence that where one party makes a positive assertion upon a material issue, the failure of his opponent to contradict it is usually treated as an admission by him of the fact so asserted: Alloy Automotive Sdn. Bhd. v. Perusahaan Ironfield Sdn. Bhd.[1986] 1 CLJ 2; [1986] CLJ 45 (Rep); Overseas Investment Pte Ltd. v. Anthony William O’Brien & Anor. [1998] 3 MLJ 332.
There is no doubt that that is the law. However, it should be noted that that appeal arose from an application for summary judgment by the respondent therein. The appellant therein opposed the summons by way of an affidavit, asserting that he had not received any demand from the respondent and that the respondent had not given him one month’s notice of intention to proceed under O. 3 r. 6 of the Rules of the High Court 1980in view of the delay exceeding one year since the last proceeding. The respondent, however, did not file any affidavit in reply.
The allegations made by the appellant in that case in his affidavit, that were not replied to, were allegations of facts and in an application for summary judgment.
In Alloy Automotive Sdn. Bhd. v. Perusahaan Ironfield Sdn. Bhd.[1986] 1 CLJ 2; [1986] CLJ 45 (Rep)(SC) Lee Hun Hoe CJ (Borneo) delivering judgment of the court said:
In his affidavit in reply dated January 23, 1984 and opposing the summary judgment, Liew Mook, the Managing Director of appellant set out the facts relating to the variation of the agreement by the transfer of shares instead of transfer of land.
Paragraph 14 of the affidavit which set out earlier referred to the variation of the agreement and stated that the respondent was estopped from relying on the terms of the agreement.
In his affidavit dated April 30, 1984 Choo Chok Low did not answer the matters raised in the above affidavit of Liew Mook.
There is force in the appellant’s contention that an affidavit must reply specifically to allegations, and if it does not, then those allegations not replied to must be taken to have been accepted.
As can be seen, it is also about an allegation of fact in a summary judgment proceeding.
In the present appeal, first, the proceeding before the learned judge was for an order of certiorari, arising from the second award made by the Industrial Court. The record of the proceeding before the Industrial Court was before the High Court. Both awards were there. The relevant letters were before the court, produced by the respondent in support of its application. What was in issue, really, was whether the respondent had complied with the first award. The relevant facts on that issue were not in dispute. Clearly, the appellant could rely on the same facts, letters and awards produced by the respondent at the proceeding before the learned judge. So, even if the appellant should not be allowed to refer to the affidavit she filed in support of her application to strike out the motion because she had not given notice of such intention (indeed I am of the view that it is a matter of discretion for the High Court whether to refer to it or not since the affidavit was filed in the same proceeding and in the same file), there was ample evidence for the learned judge to make his decision, whether in favour of the respondent or the appellant. In the circumstances of this case, the failure of the appellant to file an affidavit of opposition against the substantive motion is of no consequence.
In the circumstances, I am of the view that this is a clear case falling within the ambit of the provisions of s. 56 of the Actand that it was within the jurisdiction and powers of the Industrial Court to make the second award that it did. The Industrial Court had not committed any error of law that warrants the High Court to review and quash the second award by an order of certiorari. We allowed the appeal with costs. The deposit lodged by way of security will be paid out to the appellant towards her taxed costs.

SP SETIA BHD v. GASING HEIGHT SDN BHD

SP SETIA BHD v. GASING HEIGHT SDN BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
COMPANIES WINDING-UP NO: D8-28-173 OF 2000
12 AUGUST 2000
[2001] 6 CLJ 55
COMPANY LAW: Winding-up – Petition – Petition pursuant to s. 218 Companies Act 1965 – Striking out of notice and petition – Grounds – Documents in support of petition attached to petition itself – Whether this document should be tendered through affidavits – Dispute of alleged debt – Whether to be heard at hearing of petition

The respondent applied by way of a notice of motion to strike out the notice and petition under s. 218 of the Companies Act 1965 on the grounds that: (1) the petition was invalid as the documents in support of the petition were not tendered through affidavits, but were attached to the petition itself; and (2) the respondent disputed the alleged debt.
Held:
[1]Rule 22 of the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 provides that every petition for the winding up of a company should be in the prescribed form with such variations as circumstances may require. Form 2, inter alia, requires the petitioner to set out the facts on which the petitioner relies upon to support his petition. In the present case, the particulars of debt and the non-compliance with the s. 218 notice were such facts on which the petitioner relied on to support his petition. There was nothing wrong in attaching such documents, including the s. 218 notice to the petition.
[1a] Although the affidavit verifying the petition referred only to the petition, it also referred to whatever documents attached to it.
[2] If there was a bona fide dispute to the debt and the petition is not founded on a judgment, the petition will be dismissed. However, that is done at the hearing of the petition whereas this was an application to strike out the petition before it was even heard. The petition may only be struck out if it is frivolous, vexatious and/or an abuse of the process of the court.
[2a] The respondent’s application to strike out the petition was an abuse of the process of the court, in which the arguments brought up should have been put forward at the hearing of the petition.

Case(s) referred to:
Buildcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd v. Filotek Trading Sdn Bhd [1999] 4 CLJ 135 (refd)
Re Richard Pitt (Richard) & Sons Pty Ltd [1978-80] 4 ACLR 459 (refd)
United Malayan Banking Corp Bhd v. Palm & Vegetable Oils (M) Sdn Bhd [1982] CLJ 547; [1982] CLJ 358 (Rep); [1983] 1 MLJ 206 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 218
Companies (Winding Up) Rules 1972, r. 22, Form 2
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19
Counsel:
For the petitioner – T Gananathan (Mohd Izral with him); M/s Logan Sabapathy &Co
For the respondent – Joy W Appukuttan (Jo HL Tiong with him); M/s SK Yeoh &Jeganathan

Reported by Suresh Nathan

Case History:
High Court : [2001] 1 LNS 362

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
The petitioner filed this petition on 28 February 2000. It was fixed for hearing on 25 May 2000. However, on 24 March 2000 the respondent filed a notice of motion praying for an order that:
(1) The notice under s. 218 of the Companies Act 1965 be struck out; and, in the alternative.
(2) That the petition be struck out.
(The third prayer was abandoned.)
I dismissed the application on 10 May 2000.
This application was made under the court’s inherent jurisdiction.
I had, in the case of Buildcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd v. Filotek Trading Sdn Bhd [1999] 4 CLJ 135 discussed this issue at length. I shall not repeat. I decided this case on the basis that this court had the power to hear this application pursuant to the inherent jurisdiction of this court.
Learned counsel for the respondent argued that the petition was invalid. He said that a winding-up petition was to be conducted by way of affidavit evidence. All the evidence intended to be relied on in support of the petition must be properly tendered through affidavits. In this case, the petitioner attached these documents, including the s. 218 notice, to the petition itself. That was bad and the petition should be struck out because, in his own words ‘A petition by itself did not and could in law, affirm or tender ‘documents as evidence’, he argued.
In purported support of his argument he referred to United Malayan Banking Corp Bhd v. Palm & Vegetable Oils (M) Sdn Bhd [1982] CLJ 547; [1982] CLJ 358 (Rep); [1983] 1 MLJ 206 (FC) in which Raja Azlan Shah Ag LP (as he then was) said ‘… we cannot but observe that any defect or omission in the statement of claim cannot be made good by affidavit evidence…’.
I just cannot see how that statement can be said to support his argument.
Learned counsel for the petitioner referred to r. 22 of the Companies (Winding Up) Rules 1972 which provides that every petition for the winding-up of a company should be in the prescribed form with such variations as circumstances may require. Form 2, inter alia, requires the petitioner to set out the facts on which the petitioner relies to support his petition.
I agree with his submission that the particulars of debt and the non-compliance with the s. 218 notice are such facts on which the petitioner relies to support his petition. I therefore see nothing wrong in attaching such documents including the s. 218 notice to the petition.
It was further argued that the affidavit verifying the petition did not refer to the documents attached to the petition, but only to the petition. Therefore, they were no documentary evidence to support the petition. This again, is a very trivial argument. Clearly as it refers to the petition, it refers to the petition and whatever documents attached to it.
Perhaps I should round up the discussion on these issues by quoting a passage from the decision of Cosgrove J in Re Richard Pitt (Richard) & Sons Pty Ltd [1978-80] 4 ACLR 459 (Supreme Court of Tasmania):
A petition is an application in the nature of a pleading and the Rules of the Supreme Court of Tasmania therefore apply to it. It must therefore contain ‘a statement as concise as the nature of the case will admit, setting out the material facts on which the party relies for his claim’. It should contain all necessary particulars. But a petition differs from a statement of claim, in that it must be verified by affidavit. The allegations of fact thereby become evidence.
The second part of the respondent’s submission was that the respondent disputed the alleged debt. It was argued that the s. 218 notice was not founded on any judgment, order or award, that the petitioner was ‘capitalising interest’, that the ‘agreed liquidated damages’ must be proved, that the petitioner had commenced the calculation of interest on the wrong date, that the petitioner had breached the settlement agreement and that the respondent had valid cross-claim.
I shall not delve in these issues. This is not the forum for that. It must be remembered that where a petition is not founded on a judgment, the respondent is always at liberty to dispute the alleged debt. If it can be shown that there is a bona fide dispute to the debt, the court will not make a winding up order. But, that is done at the hearing of the petition. This is an application to strike out the petition before even the petition is heard. The only ground on which the petition may be struck out is where the petition is frivolous, vexatious and/or an abuse of the process of the court.
This application once again supports my view that the procedure to strike out a winding-up petition, be it under O. 18 r. 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘the RHC’) or under the inherent jurisdiction of the court should not be allowed to be used in a proceeding for a winding up. This is because a winding-up proceeding is different from a writ action. In a winding up proceeding, where, as in this case, the petition is not founded on a judgment, at the hearing of the petition, so long as it can be shown that there is a bona fide dispute to the alleged debt, the petition will be dismissed. What the court has to decide at the hearing of the petition in such a case (also in this case) is similar to what the court has to decide at the hearing of an application to strike out a writ and statement of claim under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 or the inherent jurisdiction of the court. When, as in this case, even before petition is heard, an application is made to strike out the petition, what is the court supposed to do? Decide whether there is a bona fide dispute to the debt? That is a matter to be decided at the hearing of the petition.
To me, this application is an abuse of the process of the court. The same arguments can and should be forwarded at the hearing of the petition. The petition would have been heard on 25 May 2000. But because of the application, and this (and may be further) appeal we do not know when the petition will be heard. Clearly, the respondent has succeeded to delay the hearing of the petition.
(For detailed discussion of this topic see Buildcon-Cimaco Concrete Sdn Bhd v. Filotek Trading Sdn Bhd [1999] 4 CLJ 135).
It was also argued that the s. 218 notice and the petition were not consistent. The s. 218 notice, it was said, was founded on an alleged breach of the settlement agreement whereas the petition was founded on an alleged breach of building contract. Very detailed arguments were put forward. Again, I shall not decide that in this application. That is a matter to be argued and decided at the hearing of the petition.
On these grounds I dismissed the notice of motion with costs.
Notice of motion dismissed.

MASCON SDN BHD v. KASAWA (M) SDN BHD

MASCON SDN BHD v. KASAWA (M) SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
COMPANY WINDING UP NO: D8-28-25 OF 2000
17 JULY 2000
[2000] 1 LNS 203
COMPANY LAW:

Case(s) referred to:
Pembenaan Leow Tuck Chui & Sons Sdn Bhd v. Dr Leela’s Medical Centre Sdn Bhd [1995] 2 CLJ 345; [1995] 2 MLJ 57 (refd)
Sri Hartamas Development Sdn Bhd v. MBF Finance Bhd [1992] 1 CLJ 303 (Rep); [1992] 1 CLJ 637; [1992] 1 MLJ 313 (refd)
Usahabina v. Anuar bin Yahya [1998] 2 CLJ SUPP 131; [1998] 2 AMR 1370 (refd)
YPJE Consultancy Service Sdn Bhd v. Heller Factoring (M) Sdn Bhd [1996] 3 CLJ 51; [1996] 2 MLJ 482 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 218
Counsel:
For the petitioner – J Appukuttan; M/s SK Yeoh & Jeganathan
For the respondent – Aerrene Eng Tiong Mei; M/s Jal & Lim

Abdul Hamid Mohamad J
This is a winding up petition under s. 218 of the Companies Act 1965 (‘the Act’). The ground is that the respondent is insolvent and unable to pay its debt. The debt is not a judgment debt.
According to the petitioner, pursuant to a letter of award dated 15 December 1995 and a building contract dated 5 September 1996, the respondent employed the petitioner to build a six-storey business and entertainment centre in Malacca for the sum of RM56,900,000. Among the terms of the contract are:-
(a) the respondent shall pay the petitioner progressively against the presentation of progressive certificates issued by the respondent’s architect;
(b) such progressive payments shall be made within thirty days after the presentation of the interim certificates;
(c) the respondent will retain as trustee a sum of RM2,845,000 until completion of the development;
(d) upon the issuance by the architect of a certificate of practical completion, the architect shall issue a certificate for the release of part of the retention sum and the balance will be retained until the expiration of the defect liability period.
The architect had issued the interim certificates upon the progressive completion of the development. However, the respondent has failed to pay the petitioner on the interim certificates presented to the respondent. The petitioner says that the respondent is indebted to the petitioner the undisputed sum of RM4,734,255.94. That amount does not include other sums which the petitioner claims to be due to the petitioner from the respondent.
Section 218 of the notice was served on 4 October 1999 at the respondent’s registered address. The respondent has failed to pay the sum demanded. The petitioner says that the respondent is unable to pay its debt. The petitioner prays that the respondent be wound up and for the consequential orders.
The respondent filled an affidavit in opposition. The respondent says that the petition is premature. The main reasons are:-
(a) the petitioner should terminate the contract and refer the dispute to arbitration; and
(b) the sum claimed by the petitioner is still subject to adjudication. In other words, it is still not final, in particular, regarding the liquidated ascertained damages (LAD), retention sum and deduction of RM10,000 made by the petitioner to Palmac Plumbing and Construction Co.
Under s. 218 of the Act, a company is deemed to be unable to pay its debt if a creditor to whom the company is indebted in the sum exceeding RM500 has served a demand to the company requiring the company to pay the sum due and the company has for three weeks thereafter neglected to pay the sum.
The petitioner has complied with the requirements of s. 218 the Act. It is then for the respondent to prove that it is able to pay its debt. In order to rebut the presumption, the respondent is required to prove on the balance of probabilities that there is a bona fide dispute to the sum claimed or that the respondent is able to pay its debt. See Sri Hartamas Development Sdn Bhd v. MBF Finance Bhd [1992] 1 CLJ 303 (Rep); [1992] 1 CLJ 637; [1992] 1 MLJ 313 (SC).
The respondent says that the petitioner should have terminated the contract and referred the dispute to arbitration. In this respect, cl 26 of the contract reads:-
Without prejudice to any other rights and remedies which the contractor may possess, if….
… the contractor may thereupon by notice by registered post or recorded delivery to the Employer or Architect forthwith determine the employment of the contractor under the…
It is clear that the petitioner has a choice whether or not to terminate the contract or to claim for any unpaid sum.
The next issue is whether there is a bona fide dispute of the sum claimed. The amount is the total amount contained in the interim certificates Nos 1-17 issued by the respondent’s architect. In Pembenaan Leow Tuck Chui & Sons Sdn Bhd v. Dr Leela’s Medical Centre Sdn Bhd [1995] 2 CLJ 345; [1995] 2 MLJ 57 at p. 81 the Supreme Court quoted with approval from the book Building Contracts (4th Ed) by the Donald Keating at p. 279 that a certificate by a defendants’ (in that case) architect or engineer is ‘a special and formal kind of admission’.
Augustine Paul JC (as he then was) in Usahabina v. Anuar bin Yahya [1998] 2 CLJ SUPP 131; [1998] 2 AMR 1370 at p. 1399 said:-
The law that I have adverted to makes it clear that if the defendant wished to dispute the amounts stated in the two certificates he ought to have asked the architect to make appropriate adjustments in another certificate or take the dispute to arbitration both of which he did not do.
It is the same here. All that the respondent does and in this petition, is to say that the sum is arbitrary. He has failed to show what the correct figure should be. It is true that the respondent mentions the sum of RM10,000.50 which the respondent alleged to have been wrongly deducted. This again is a bare allegation. Anyway, even if that amount is wrongly claimed (there is no evidence that it is) considering the debt claimed is more than RM4.7m, the balance is still many times over the RM500 minimum provided by law. In YPJE Consultancy Service Sdn Bhd v. Heller Factoring (M) Sdn Bhd [1996] 3 CLJ 51; [1996] 2 MLJ 482 the Court of Appeal held that even if the notice overstated the amount owing, it is legitimate to look at the circumstances in order to determine the critical issue upon which the application depends, namely whether or not the company is unable to pay its debts.
The respondent has failed to show that there is a bona fide dispute as to the amount claimed or that it is able to pay the debt.
In the circumstances, I made the winding up order as well as other consequential orders prayed for.

RE KHAW SIEW SUAN; EX PARTE ASIA COMMERCIAL FINANCE (M) BHD

RE KHAW SIEW SUAN; EX PARTE ASIA COMMERCIAL FINANCE (M) BHD
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD H
KEBANKRAPAN NO: 29-1196-1992
17 JULAI 2000
[2000] 8 CLJ 371

KEBANGKRAPAN: Notis kebangkrapan – Permohonan untuk mengenepikan – Samada alasan-alasan untuk pengenepian notis kebangkrapan difailkan dengan betul – Kaedah-kaedah Kebangkrapan 1969, kk. 18, 95

KEBANGKRAPAN: Notis kebangkrapan – Jumlah hutang melebihi jumlah hutang sebenar – Samada notis dan bantahan difailkan dengan betul – Akta Kebangkrapan 1967, s. 3(2)(ii) – Kaedah-kaedah Kebangkrapan 1969, k. 18

Ini adalah rayuan mengenai permohonan penghutang penghakiman untuk mengenepikan satu notis kebangkrapan yang difailkan terhadapnya. Rayuan ini adalah mengenai lampiran 13 iaitu afidavit di bawah k. 95 Kaedah-kaedah Kebangkrapan 1969 (‘KK 1969′) yang menghujahkan bahawa notis kebangkrapan tersebut patut diketepikan kerana: (i) penghakiman itu tidak jelas mengenai tarikh bermula pengiraan “overdue interest”; (ii) pengiraan “overdue interest” tidak betul; dan (iii) terdapat suatu “deed of assignment” untuk menjelaskan hutang-hutang syarikat-syarikat penghutang penghakiman kepada pemiutang penghakiman. Penghutang penghakiman juga memfailkan lampiran 23 iaitu saman dalam kamar mengikut k. 18 KK 1969 untuk mengenepikan notis kebangkrapan tersebut atas alasan bahawa “deed of assignment” yang dihujah di dalam lampiran 13 merupakan suatu tolakan dan pemiutang penghakiman tertahan daripada memfail prosiding kebankrapan ini.
Diputuskan:
[1] Jika alasan mengenai “deed of assignment” adalah suatu tolakan (“set-off”) seperti yang dihujahkan oleh peguam penghutang penghakiman, lampiran 23 kenalah ditolak kerana alasan tersebut sepatutnya dimasukkan dalam lampiran 13 kerana lampiran 23 (di bawah k. 18 KK 1969) adalah untuk bantahan atas alasan-alasan lain selain daripada kewujudan tuntutan balas, tolakan atau kenabayar balas.
[2] Selain daripada alasan bahawa jumlah hutang yang disebut dalam notis kebangkrapan itu melebihi hutang sebenar, lain-lain alasan hendaklah dimasukkan di dalam permohonan melalui saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18 KK 1969, bukan seperti yang dilakukan dalam kes ini, iaitu melalui afidavit di bawah k. 95 KK 1969.
[3] Notis di bawah s. 3(2)(ii) Akta Kebangkrapan 1967 tidak diberi dan bantahan ini tidak dibuat (selepas memberi notis itu dalam tempoh tujuh hari yang ditetapkan itu) melalui saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18 KK 1969. Oleh itu, hujah mengenai jumlah hutang yang berlebihan itu sepatutnya ditolak atas alasan itu sahaja. Walaubagaimanapun, jika pandangan ini tidak betul dan kiraan itu silap, ia masih boleh dibetulkan semasa pemiutang penghakiman memfail bukti hutang.
Perundangan yang dirujuk:
Bankruptcy Act 1967, s. 3(1)(i), (2)(ii)
Bankruptcy Rules 1969, rr. 18, 95, 117
Bagi pihak penghutang penghakiman/perayu – Mahinder Singh (Harjit Singh);T/n Harjit Singh Sangay & Co
Bagi pihak pemiutang penghakiman – Khoo Guat Kim; T/n Chew Tan & Lim
Dilaporkan oleh Suresh Nathan

Case(s) referred to:
Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 324 (dirujuk)
Datuk Ong Kean Seng; ex p Development & Commercial Bank Bhd [1993] 4 CLJ 285 (dirujuk)
J Raju M Kerpaya v. Commerce International Merchant Bankers Bhd [2000] 3 CLJ 104 (dirujuk)
Mok Force v. MUI Finance Bhd [1997]4 CLJ Supp 248 (dirujuk)
Re Arunachalam [1967] 1 LNS 142, [1968] 1 MLJ 89 (dirujuk)
Re Dato’ Loh Fook Yan, ex p Malayan United Finance Bhd [1989] 1 CLJ 453 (Rep) [1989] 1 CLJ, [1988] 3 MLJ 499 (dirujuk)
Re Ismail Daud & Anor; ex p Universal Life & General Insurance Sdn Bhd [1989] 1 CLJ 617 (Rep) [1989] 2 CLJ 1043, [1990] 1 MLJ 118 (dirujuk)
Re Ley Boon Hee [1989] 1 LNS 160;[1990] 2 MLJ 508 (dirujuk)
Re Loh Kok Huah; ex p Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd [1991] 3 CLJ 183 (Rep) [1991] 3 CLJ 1817 (dirujuk)
Re Mohd Tajuddin Mohd Jali; ex p Perwira Habib Bank Malaysia Bhd [2000] 5 CLJ 526 (dirujuk)
Re Ngan Ching Wen; ex p Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd [1996] 2 CLJ 943 (dirujuk)
Tan Chong Keat v. Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 355 (dirujuk)
Tan Chong Keat v. Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd [2000] 2 CLJ 737 (dirujuk)
PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad H:
Ini adalah salah satu daripada berbelas-belas (jika tidak berpuluh-puluh) kes, dari pelbagai jenis yang melibatkan Tan Chong Keat, isterinya dan syarikat-syarikatnya di Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang, dan juga di mahkamah-mahkamah lain. Setiap satu berlarutan disebabkan oleh pelbagai permohonan dan rayuan.
Dalam kes ini, notis kebankrapan telah dikeluarkan terhadap Khaw Siew Suan, isteri Tan Chong Keat. Hutang yang terlibat adalah sebanyak RM586,207.19. Ia berdasarkan penghakiman yang telah diberi pada 18 Ogos 1986 oleh Edgar Joseph Jr. (H) yang selepas itu telah menjadi Hakim Mahkamah Agung/Persekutuan dan telah pun bersara. Tan Chong Keat adalah salah seorang defendan dalam kes itu. Notis tersebut terpaksa disampaikan melalui penyampaian ganti, antaranya disiarkan dalam akhbar “The Star” pada 12 Ogos 1993. Pada 19 Ogos 1993, penghutang penghakiman memfail “Affidavit on an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice” Kandungan 13. Beberapa banyak afidavit difail selepas itu oleh penghutang penghakiman.
Pada 24 Jun 1994 penghutang penghakiman memfail saman dalam kamar memohon, setelah prayer (a) untuk “interim stay of proceedings” ditarik balik, kebenaran untuk menyoalbalas pengikrar afidavit pemiutang penghakiman Kandungan 20.
Pada 11 Julai 1994 penghutang penghakiman memfail saman dalam kamar untuk “membantah dan menentang” notis kebankrapan yang sama, kali ini di bawah k. 18 Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 dan untuk mengenepikan notis kebankrapan itu Kandungan 23.
Sementara itu, afidavit-afidavit terus difail.
Pada 10 April 1996, penghutang penghakiman memfail satu lagi saman dalam kamar, kali ini memohon “stay of proceedings and execution” pula Kandungan 30. Afidavit-afidavit terus difail.
Kandungan 13, 23 dan 30 didengar oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Pada 17 Oktober 1996 beliau menolak ketiga-tiga permohonan itu. Penghutang penghakiman merayu kepada hakim dalam kamar Kandungan 40.
Rayuan itu ditangguh beberapa kali atas permintaan peguam penghutang penghakiman dan dipersetujui oleh peguam pemiutang penghakiman kerana menunggu keputusan rayuan ke Mahkamah Rayuan dan tindakan-tindakan lain yang berkaitan di mahkamah-mahkamah lain, dan juga untuk penyelesaian. Akhirnya pada 8 Julai atas desakan saya, kedua belah pihak berhujah. Pada hari yang sama, peguam penghutang penghakiman yang baru menarik balik rayuan mengenai Kandungan 30 dan saya membatalkannya dengan kos. Saya menangguh kepada 13 Ogos 1999 untuk keputusan. Selepas itu peguam penghutang penghakiman memohon supaya keputusan mengenai Kandungan 40 ditangguh untuk menunggu keputusan Mahkamah Rayuan dalam rayuan-rayuan yang berkaitan. Pada 17 September 1999 saya memutuskan bahawa saya tetap akan memberi keputusan pada 13 Oktober 1999 sama ada Mahkamah Rayuan memberi keputusannya atau tidak sebelum itu. Ini kerana pertukaran saya ke Kuala Lumpur. Maka pada 13 Oktober 1999, saya memberi keputusan menolak rayuan-rayuan itu. Penghutang penghakiman merayu rayuan ini.
Keputusan saya yang terhadapnya rayuan ini dibuat adalah mengenai rayuan daripada keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mengenai Kandungan 13 dan 23.
Kandungan 13 adalah afidavit permohonan untuk mengenepikan notis kebankrapan, di bawah k. 95 (Borang 7). Dalam afidavit ini beliau memasukkan pelbagai alasan bagi mengenepikan notis kebankrapan itu, antaranya termasuklah tiga perkara yang dihujahkan oleh peguam penghutang penghakiman iaitu pertama, penghakiman itu tidak jelas mengenai tarikh bermula pengiraan “overdue interest” dan kadarnya. Kedua, pengiraan “overdue interest” itu tidak betul dan jumlahnya terlalu besar. Ketiga, bahawa terdapat suatu “Deed of Assignment” bertarikh 4 Julai 1990 antara Ladang Dahan Setia Sdn. Bhd. (sebuah syarikat yang berkait dengan pemiutang penghakiman) dan Ever Point (M) Sdn. Bhd., sebuah syarikat yang berkait dengan Island Rentals (M) Bhd., defendan pertama dalam Guaman Sivil No. 23-193-86 yang menjadi asas prosiding kebankrapan ini. Mengikut penghutang penghakiman “Deed of Assignment” itu adalah untuk menjelaskan hutang-hutang syarikat-syarikat penghutang penghakiman kepada pemiutang penghakiman.
Lampiran 23 pula adalah saman dalam kamar yang difail mengikut k. 18 Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969, juga untuk mengenepikan notis kebankrapan itu atas “alasan-alasan lain”. Dalam afidavit menyokong permohonan itu “alasan lain” itu adalah mengenai “Deed of Assignment” bertarikh 4 Julai 1990 yang telah disebut dalam Lampiran 13 itu.
Saya percaya Lampiran 23 difail memandangkan kepada penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 324 Kes itu memutuskan bahawa afidavit di bawah k. 95 Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 (Borang 7) hanyalah terpakai untuk mencabar notis kebankrapan atas alasan bahawa penghutang penghakiman mempunyai tuntutan balas, tolakan atau kena bayar balas yang sama banyaknya atau melebihi tuntutan pemiutang penghakiman yang tidak boleh dibangkitkan dalam tindakan yang membawa kepada penghakiman yang menjadi asas prosiding kebankrapan itu seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh s. 3(1)(i) Akta Kebankrapan 1967. Satu lagi perkara yang boleh dibangkitkan dalam afidavit mengikut Borang 7 itu ialah bahawa penghutang penghakiman telah pun menjelaskan sepenuhnya hutang itu.
Ertinya dengan memfail Lampiran 23 itu penghutang penghakiman mengakui bahawa alasan yang berkaitan dengan “Deed of Assignment” iaitu bukanlah satu tuntutan balas, tolakan atau kena bayar balas dan oleh itu tidak boleh dimuatkan dalam Lampiran 13. Sebaliknya ia adalah “alasan lain” yang hanya boleh dikemukakan melalui saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18 Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969. Sebab itulah Lampiran 23 difail.
Saya akan bincangkan alasan mengenai “Deed of Assignment” ini dulu. Ringkasnya melalui satu perjanjian jual-beli bertarikh 22 Jun 1990, Ever Point (M) Sdn. Bhd. telah menjual dua keping tanah kepada Ladang Dahan Setia Sdn. Bhd. dengan harga RM3,300,000. Selepas itu, melalui “Deed of Assignment” bertarikh 4 Julai 1990, kedua-dua keping tanah itu telah diserahak (“assigned”) kepada pemiutang penghakiman. RM2,500,000 akan dibayar kepada MUI Finance Berhad untuk menebus gadaian kedua-dua lot tanah itu dan bakinya sebanyak RM800,000 akan dibayar kepada pemiutang penghakiman untuk menyelesaikan semua hutang satu kumpulan penghutang termasuk penghutang penghakiman.
Mengikut peguam penghutang penghakiman ini menunjukkan, pertama, bahawa penghutang penghakiman mempunyai tolakan (“set-off”) dan kedua, pemiutang penghakiman tertahan (“estopped”) daripada memfail prosiding kebankrapan ini.
Hujah mengenai kewujudan tolakan itu agak ganjil. Kalau ia suatu tolakan, ia sepatutnya menjadi alasan dalam Lampiran 13. Tetapi, setelah memasukkan alasan itu dalam Lampiran 13, penghutang penghakiman memfail pula Lampiran 23 khusus untuk memasukkan alasan itu sebagai “alasan lain”. Andaian yang munasabah, seperti yang saya telah sebut, ialah bahawa peguam penghutang penghakiman tidak menganggapnya sebagai satu tolakan (“set-off”).
Jika ia suatu tolakan (“set-off”) seperti yang dihujahkan oleh peguam penghutang penghakiman, maka Lampiran 23 kenalah ditolak atas alasan bahawa alasan yang diberi bagi permohonan itu sepatutnya dimasukkan dalam Lampiran 13, dan bukan dalam Lampiran 23, kerana Lampiran 23 (di bawah k. 18 Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969) adalah untuk bantahan atas “alasan-alasan lain” selain daripada kewujudan tuntutan balas, tolakan dan kena bayar balas. Atas alasan ini sahaja saya boleh menolak hujah ini.
Walau bagaimanapun, biarlah saya bincang sama ada kewujudan “Deed of Assignment” dan usahasama itu merupakan suatu alasan untuk mengenepikan notis kebankrapan ini. Dalam kata-kata lain, saya membincangnya atas asas seperti yang dihujahkan oleh peguam penghutang penghakiman bahawa ia adalah suatu tolakan yang boleh menjadi alasan dalam Lampiran 13.
Isu ini telah pun dibangkitkan dalam kes Tan Chong Keat v. Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 355 Dalam kes itu pemiutang penghakiman (Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd. ) mengambil prosiding kebankrapan terhadap Tan Chong Keat, defendan kedua dalam Guaman Sivil 23-193-86 yang menjadi asas prosiding kebankrapan sekarang. Saya telah menolak alasan itu. Untuk alasan saya, lihat [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 355.
Tan Chong Keat merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Untuk menunggu keputusan Mahkamah Rayuan itulah kes ini ditangguh beberapa kali atas permintaan peguam penghutang penghakiman.
Tetapi pada 17 April 2000, Mahkamah Rayuan telah mengeluarkan penghakimannya lihat [2000] 2 CLJ 737. Mahkamah Rayuan telah menolak rayuan itu. Siti Norma Yaakob HMR yang menulis penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan itu telah membincang dengan panjang lebar isu ini, dan saya tidak akan memetiknya. Memadailah dikatakan bahawa kesimpulannya ialah bahawa perjanjian itu tidak menghalang pengeluaran notis kebankrapan yang dikeluarkan terhadap Tan Chong Keat dalam prosiding itu. Ertinya penghakiman saya menolak permohonan Tan Chong Keat untuk mengenepikan notis kebankrapan dalam kes itu atas alasan itu disahkan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan.
Sekarang hujah yang sama berdasarkan perjanjian yang sama dikemukakan untuk mengenepikan notis kebankrapan terhadap isteri Tan Chong Keat (defendan ketiga dalam kes sivil yang sama) dalam kes ini. Memandangkan kepada penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan itu, semestinya hujah itu tidak boleh dikemukakan lagi.
Sekarang saya akan bincangkan hujah selanjutnya, iaitu pengiraan faedah seperti yang tersebut dalam notis kebankrapan itu tidak betul dan berlebihan, tidak mengikut penghakiman dan tarikh bermula pengiraan “overdue interest” tidak disebut dalam penghakiman itu.
Semua persolan ini dibangkitkan dalam Lampiran 13, bukan Lampiran 23. Seperti yang telah disebut, Lampiran 13 adalah afidavit di bawah k. 95 Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 (Borang 7). Adalah jelas bahawa alasan ini bukanlah berupa suatu tuntutan balas, tolakan atau kena bayar balas seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh s. 3(1)(i) Akta Kebankrapan 1967. Penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Datuk Lim Kheng Kim adalah jelas bahawa hanyalah cabaran atas alasan bahawa penghutang penghakiman mempunyai tuntutan balas, tolakan dan kena bayar balas sahaja yang boleh dikemukakan melalui afidavit di bawah k. 95 (Borang 7). Yang lainnya hendaklah dilakukan melalui saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18. Itulah asas penghakiman itu.
Pandangan ini disokong oleh Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes J Raju M Kerpaya v. Commerce International Merchant Bankers Bhd [2000] 3 CLJ 104 yang saya baru sahaja menerima laporannya.
Jadi selain daripada alasan bahawa jumlah hutang yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapan itu melebihi hutang sebenar, lain-lain alasan itu, atas autori-autori ini hendaklah dimasukkan di dalam permohonan melalui saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18, bukan seperti yang dilakukan dalam kes ini, melalui afidavit di bawah k. 95 (Borang 7). Atas alasan ini sahaja, alasan-alasan itu patut ditolak.
Mengenai alasan bahawa jumlah hutang yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapan itu melebihi jumlah hutang sebenar, undang-undang mengenai cara membangkitkan bantahan atas alasan itu agak mengelirukan. Apakah yang dimaksudkan dengan kata-kata “gives notice to the creditor that he disputes the validity of the notice on the ground of such mistake”?
Dalam kes Re Arunachalam [1967] 1 LNS 142[1968] 1 MLJ 89 Chang Min Tat H (pada masa itu) memutuskan bahawa sepucuk surat yang dihantar oleh penghutang penghakiman kepada peguamcara pemiutang penghakiman yang mengatakan:
With reference to your notice dated 13th July 1967, I do not admit that I owe your clients the sum stated in the notice.
Therefore please take notice that your notice is not valid.
adalah “sufficient notice to comply with the proviso to s. 3(2)…”
Ertinya notis itu boleh diberi melalui surat kepada pemiutang penghakiman.
Dalam kes Re Dato’ Loh Fook Yan, ex p Malayan United Finance Bhd [1989] 1 CLJ 453 (Rep) [1989] 1 CLJ[1988] 3 MLJ 499 notis itu diberi melalui notis usul dan afidavit sokongan. Ini adalah prosedur di bawah k. 18, sebelum dipinda (sekarang saman dalam kamar). Ertinya bukan melalui surat dan bukan melalui afidavit di bawah k. 95 (Borang 7). LC Vohrah H memutuskan bahawa afidavit menyokong notis usul itu adalah “sufficient notice” di bawah s. 3(2) Akta Kebankrapan 1967, tetapi menolaknya sebab ia disampaikan di luar tempoh tujuh hari.
Masalah yang timbul daripada pemakaian prosedur di bawah k. 18 untuk memberi notis di bawah s. 3(2) proviso (ii) ialah notis itu perlu diberi dalam tempoh tujuh hari sedangkan saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18 tidak mempunyai had masa untuk memfailnya.
Dalam kes Datuk Ong Kean Seng; ex p Development & Commercial Bank Bhd [1993] 4 CLJ 285Zakaria Yatim H (pada masa itu) memutuskan:
From the passage quoted above, it is clear that where no notice was given by the debtor alleging that the sum demanded was in excess of the actual sum due, the notice remained valid only be reason of the excess.
In my view, although the debtor did not give notice to dispute the bankruptcy notice within the specified times, he was entitled to oppose the petition on the ground that the bankruptcy notice was bad in law.
Ertinya “notis”, baik dengan apa caranya sekali pun, tidak perlu diberi. Dengan hormat, ini bercanggah dengan peruntukan s. 3(2) proviso (ii) Akta Kebankrapan 1967.
Dalam kes Re Ngan Ching Wen; ex p Moscow Narodny Bank Ltd [1996] 2 CLJ 943 persoalan yang disebut dalam proviso (ii) kepada s. 3(2) Akta Kebankrapan 1967 cuma dibangkitkan buat pertama kali dalam afidavit yang difail bersama-sama “notice of intention to oppose the petition ” (tekanan ditambah). Tiada notis di bawah proviso (ii) kepada s. 3(2) atau afidavit di bawah k. 95 (Borang 7) atau saman dalam kamar di bawah A. 18 difail. James Foong (H) memutuskan bahawa bantahan itu masih boleh didengar dan membatalkan notis kebankrapan dan juga petisyen itu.
Nampaknya seolah-olah notis kebankrapan boleh dibatalkan atas alasan yang terdapat dalam proviso (ii) s. 3(2) hanya dengan memfail notis hajat untuk menentang petisyen yang disokong oleh afidavit, walaupun difail di luar tempoh tujuh hari itu.
Kes ini diikuti oleh Low Hop Bing H dalam kes Re Mohd Tajuddin Mohd Jali; ex p Perwira Habib Bank Malaysia Bhd [2000] 5 CLJ 526
Kesimpulan daripada kes-kes ini, nampaknya adalah bahawa tidak perlu diberi sebarang notis dalam apa bentuknya pun dan dalam masa tujuh hari untuk membangkitkan bantahan bahawa jumlah yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapanitu melebihi hutang sebenar. Memadai hanya dengan memfail notis hujah untuk menentang petisyen untuk membantah keesahan notis kebankrapan atas alasan itu.
Ini nyata bercanggah dengan peruntukan s. 3(2) proviso (ii) Akta Kebankrapan 1967 dan keputusan-keputusan lain.
Dalam kesRe Ismail Daud & Anor; ex p Universal Life & General Insurance Sdn Bhd [1989] 1 CLJ 617 (Rep) [1989] 2 CLJ 1043[1990] 1 MLJ 118 penghutang penghakiman tidak hadir semasa pendengaran petisyen dan tidak memfail apa-apa permohonan atau afidavit untuk menentang notis kebankrapan atau petisyen. Tetapi, semasa pendengaran petisyen Pegawai Pemegang Harta menarik perhatian mahkamah bahawa notis kebankrapan tidak sah atas beberapa sebab. Mengenai alasan bahawa jumlah hutang yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapan melebihi jumlah hutang sebenar, VC George H (pada masa itu) berkata:
I agree with counsel that if the amount specified in the notice is quantified or is quantifiable then even if the amount demanded exceeds the amount actually due such a notice will not per se be invalidated unless the debtor within the prescribed seven days gives notice to the creditor that he disputes the validity of the notice on the ground of the mistake.
Dalam kesRe Ley Boon Hee [1989] 1 LNS 160;[1990] 2 MLJ 508 penghutang cuma memfail notis hasrat untuk membantah petisyen di bawah k. 117. Haidar H (pada masa itu) memutuskan oleh sebab notis tidak diberi dalam tempoh tujuh hari, maka notis kebankrapan tidak menjadi tidak sah atas alasan bahawa jumlah yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapan itu silap atau melebihi hutang sebenar.
Dalam kes Re Loh Kok Huah; ex p Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd [1991] 3 CLJ 183 (Rep) [1991] 3 CLJ 1817 Mohamed Dzaiddin H (pada masa itu) memutuskan, oleh sebab notis di bawah proviso (ii) s. 3(2) tidak diberi, penghutang tidak boleh dibenarkan membangkit alasan bahawa jumlah hutang yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapan itu tidak betul. Sayugia diambil perhatian bahawa dalam kes itu penghutang cuma cuba membangkitkan persoalan itu semasa pendengaran petisyen.
Dalam kes Mok Force v. MUI Finance Bhd [1997]4 CLJ Supp 248 (dirujuk) Idris Yusuff H memutuskan bahawa untuk mencabar notis kebankrapan atas alasan bahawa jumlah yang dituntut melebihi hutang sebenar notis di bawah proviso (ii) kepada s. 3(2) mestilah diberi dalam tempoh tujuh hari yang ditetapkan itu.
Sedang saya menulis alasan penghakiman ini, penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes J. Raju a/l M. Kerpaya v. Commerce International Merchant BankersBerhad dilaporkan dalam [2000] 3 CLJ 104.
Penghakiman ini menjelaskan cara membantah sesuatu notis kebankrapan:
(a) Seseorang penghutang yang berhak membantah mengenai keesahan suatu notis kebankrapan atas alasan bahawa dia mempunyai tuntutan balas, tolakan atau kena bayar balas yang jumlahnya sama banyak atau melebihi hutang penghakiman yang tidak boleh dibangkitkan dalam tindakan yang membawa kepada penghakiman itu, boleh melakukannya dengan memfail afidavit (Borang 7) mengikut k. 95 dalam tempoh tujuh hari yang ditetapkan.
(b) Seseorang penghutang yang hendak mencabar notis kebankrapan atas alasan bahawa jumlah hutang yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapan melebihi jumlah hutang sebenar hendaklah melakukannya dengan memberi notis kepada pemiutang penghakiman dalam tempoh tujuh hari yang ditetapkan itu proviso (ii) s. 3(2) Akta Kebankrapan 1967.
(c) Seseorang penghutang yang hendak mencabar notis kebankrapan atas alasan-alasan lain termasuk alasan bahawa notis kebankrapan itu tidak mengikuti terma-terma penghakiman, melakukannya dengan memfail saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18. Had masa tujuh hari itu tidak terpakai dalam permohonan ini.
Ini jelas, melainkan satu perkara mengenai (b), iaitu mengenai notis di bawah proviso (ii) s. 3(2). Pertama, apakah bentuk notis itu? Kedua, jika notis cuma diberi kepada pemiutang penghakiman dan tidak akan apa-apa permohonan difail, jika pemiutang penghakiman tidak bersetuju dengan bantahan itu, bagaimanakah dan bilakah bantahan itu akan didengar oleh mahkamah? Sebab, tidak ada permohonan untuk didengar oleh mahkamah. Mungkin satu cara keluar ialah, setelah memberi notis kepada pemiutang penghakiman, penghutang akan fail afidavit (Borang 7) dalam tempoh tujuh hari itu juga. Tetapi, masalahnya ialah, mengikut peruntukan yang ada sekarang, penggunaan afidavit (Borang 7) itu hanyalah terhad kepada alasan mengenai kewujudan tuntutan balas dan sebagainya lihat Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 324(MA).
Mungkin satu cara lagi ialah setelah memberi notis itu kepada pemiutang penghakiman dalam tempoh tujuh hari, penghutang memfail saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18 (yang boleh dilakukan di luar tempoh tujuh hari itu) membangkitkan bantahan atas alasan itu. Ini nampaknya lebih sesuai.
Saya berpendapat, berdasarkan undang-undang yang ada sekarang adalah tidak betul mengatakan bahawa tidak ada sebarang notis perlu diberi, tidak ada sebarang permohonan (baik mengikut k. 95 ataupun k. 18) perlu difail untuk mencabar notis kebankrapan atas alasan itu. Saya juga tidak bersetuju bahawa bantahan atas alasan itu boleh dibangkitkan diperingkat pendengaran petisyen, seperti yang diputuskan dalam beberapa kes yang saya telah sebutkan sebelum ini. Ini kerana, dalam sesuatu prosiding kebankrapan ada dua peringkat, pertama peringkat notis dan kedua, peringkat petisyen. Bantahan terhadap notis hendaklah dibuat diperingkat notis, bukan diperingkat petisyen. Sebab jika notis itu tidak sah, perbuatan kebankrapan (the act of bankruptcy) tidak berlaku dan petisyen pun tidak sah difailkan. Dan, petisyen tidak sepatutnya difail selagi bantahan mengenai keesahan notis kebankrapan belum diputuskan. Saya juga berpendapat, dalam keadaan undang-undang yang ada sekarang, setelah memberi notis kepada pemiutang penghakiman dalam tempoh tujuh hari, penghutang penghakiman hendaklah memfail saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18 untuk diputuskan oleh mahkamah. Afidavit di bawah k. 95 (Borang 7) tidak boleh dipakai kerana ia cuma terhad kepada tuntutan balas, tolakan dan kena bayar balas.
Saya mesti akui bahawa undang-undang yang ada sekarang memang bercelaru. Maka peguam-peguam mengambil jalan selamat dengan memfail petisyen walaupun bantahan-bantahan terhadap notis kebankrapan belum diputuskan, kerana khuatir tempoh untuknya akan luput.
Dalam keadaan ini rasanya tidaklah keterlaluan jika saya mengesyorkan sekali lagi bahawa prosedur mengenai bantahan terhadap notis kebankrapan itu dikaji semula. Saya berpendapat ia patut diringkas dan dimudahkan. Bantahan atas semua alasan hendaklah dibuat dalam satu permohonan sahaja, iaitu di bawah k. 18. Perbuatan kebankrapan tidak akan bermula sehingga permohonan itu diputuskan oleh mahkamah dan petisyen tidak sepatutnya difail sebelum itu.
Pada pandangan saya ada dua faedah besar kepada cara ini. Pertama, penghutang penghakiman akan mempunyai tempoh yang munasabah untuk melakukannya. Tempoh tujuh hari yang diperuntukkan sekarang untuk penghutang penghakiman memfail afidavit (Borang 7) dan didengar setelah memberi notis tiga hari genap kepada pemiutang penghakiman adalah tidak munasabah. Ertinya, dalam tempoh tujuh hari, penghutang penghakiman perlu mendapatkan perkhidmatan peguam, peguam itu perlu menyediakan afidavit, memfailnya, pendaftar perlu beri notis tiga hari genap kepada pemiutang penghakiman dan mendengar permohonan itu semua dalam tempoh tujuh hari. Ini tidak boleh dilakukan dan tidak pernah dilakukan. Tidak ada gunanya membuat prosedur yang tidak boleh dipatuhi.
Kedua, dengan adanya satu permohonan sahaja bilangan permohonan yang difail di mahkamah akan berkurangan. Masa untuk mahkamah mendengarnya lebih singkat. Rayuan akan dikurangkan kepada satu sahaja. Kos akan dapat dikurangkan. Pendengaran petisyen akan dapat didengar lebih awal.
Dalam kes ini notis di bawah s. 3(2) proviso (ii) tidak diberi dan bantahan ini tidak dibuat (selepas memberi notis itu dalam tempoh tujuh hari yang ditetapkan itu) melalui saman dalam kamar di bawah k. 18. Maka hujah mengenai jumlah hutang yang berlebihan itu sepatutnya ditolak atas alasan itu sahaja.
Walau bagaimanapun, jika pandangan ini tidak betul, saya tidak ada sebab mencurigai pengiraannya. Sayugia diambil perhatian bahawa, walaupun penghakiman telah diperolehi semenjak tahun 1986 (sudah hampir 14 tahun hingga tarikh saya menulis alasan penghakiman ini) tetapi penghutang penghakiman cuma menuntut faedah selama enam tahun sahaja daripada tarikh penghakiman. Jika kiraan itu silap pun ia masih boleh dibetulkan semasa pemiutang penghakiman memfail bukti hutang.
Saya menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.

BANQUE NASIONALE DE PARIS v. WUAN SWEE MAY & ANOR

BANQUE NASIONALE DE PARIS v. WUAN SWEE MAY & ANOR
HIGH COURT MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
ORIGINATING SUMMONS NO: D8-24-1-2000
31 MAY 2000
[2000] 4 CLJ 387

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Judgment and orders – Setting Aside – Whether contrary to public policy – Whether transaction illegal – Banking and Financial Institutions Act 1989, s. 4- Exchange Control Act 1953, ss. 4& 11

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Execution – Foreign judgment – Whether enforcement contrary to public policy – Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgments Act 1958, s. 5(1)(a)(v)- Whether Malaysian statutory provisions were breached – Scope of public policy

The defendants filed an application to set aside the order registering the judgement of the Singaporean High Court (“Singaporean judgement”) against them. The defendants’ counsel submitted that the enforcement of the Singaporean judgement would be contrary to the public policy as there were breaches of (i) section 4 Banking and Financial Institutions Act 1989 (BAFIA 1989); and (ii) sections 4and 11 Exchange Control Act 1953 (ECA 1953). The main issue for the court to consider was whether the enforcement of the Singaporean judgement would be contrary to public policy in Malaysia.
Held:
[1] On the facts of the instant case, it could not be said that the plaintiff was carrying a business of banking in Malaysia. Hence, s. 4 BAFIA 1989was not breached.
[2] The defendants’ counsel’s submission on s. 4 ECA 1953was misconceived as the plaintiff was clearly not “a person resident in Malaysia”.
[3] As the transactions were not illegal, the arguments on public policy failed. More over, “public policy” for the purpose of s. 5(1)(a)(v) Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgments Act 1958is wider than “illegally”.
[4] When a Malaysian court is considering the issue of public policy in Malaysia, it should look at Malaysian law, Malaysian government policy, Malaysian moral values and all other relevant factors then prevailing in Malaysia.
[Application dismissed with costs.]

Case(s) referred to:
Commerz Bank (South East Asia) Ltd v. Dennis Ling Li Kuang [2000] 2 CLJ 57 (dist)
Keppel Finance Ltd. v. Phoon Ah Lek [1993] 1 LNS 106 [1984] 3 MLJ 26 (dist)
The Aspinall Curzon Ltd v. Khoo Teng Hock [1991] 1 LNS 6;[1991] 2 MLJ 484 (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Banking and Financial Institutions Act 1989, ss. 2, 4
Exchange Control Act 1953, ss. 4 (1), (2), 11(1)
Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgements Act 1958, s. 5(1)(a)(v)
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Endrian Hii; M/s Shook Lin & Bok
For the defandants – Manyit Singh; M/s V Siva & PartnersReported by Izzaty Izzuddin
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This is an application by the defendant for an order that the order of this court dated 5 January 2000 registering the judgment of the Singapore High Court dated 20 August 1999 against the defendant be set aside.
The first defendant had obtained a loan from the plaintiff bank, a bank in Singapore. The second defendant stood as guarantor for the debt. The plaintiff filed two suits in Singapore. After a full trial, judgment was given in the sum of RM1,375,666.85 with further interest and costs. Costs were taxed and reviewed and the amount awarded is equivalent to RM1,357,550.
The whole case turns on one main issue ie whether the enforcement of the judgment would be contrary to public policy in Malaysia.
Section 5, of the Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgements Act 1958 (“REJA 1958”)provides:
5(1) On an application in that behalf duly made by any party against whom a registered judgment may be enforced, the registration of the judgment –
(a) Shall be set aside if the registering court is satisfied –

(v) that the enforcement of the judgement would be contrary to public policy in Malaysia.
The grounds forwarded by learned counsel for the defendants are:
(a) Breach of Banking and Financial Institutions Act 1989 (“BAFIA”).
(b) Breach of the Exchange Control Act 1953(“ECA”).
Before considering the grounds, the facts regarding the loan transaction should be stated first.
The plaintiff is the Singapore branch of a French Bank. Ms. Rita Chou was at the material time a Vice-President of the plaintiff’s private banking division. The first defendant is a Malaysian citizen. The second defendant was a Singapore citizen. He had been a permanent resident of Malaysia since 1996. He has business in Malaysia. He had made an application to become a Malaysian citizen on 20 January 1998 and became a Malaysian citizen from 15 November 1999. They both live in Kuala Lumpur. It is not disputed that they are “resident in Malaysia” for the purpose of ECA. Sometime in September 1996, during her marketing trip to Kuala Lumpur, Ms. Rita Chou met the second defendant at the Hilton Hotel. She asked him to introduce some clients to her. Ms. Rita Chou offered to provide credit facilities through the plaintiff in the form of a foreign currency shortterm loan. At that time the second defendant was assisting the first defendant to manage her share trading accounts in Malaysia. Ms. Rita Chou represented to the second defendant that the plaintiff would be able to provide the first defendant with a foreign currency loan facility to facilitate her share trading in Malaysia. So, the first defendant opened an offshore account with the plaintiff. Ms. Rita Chou prepared the necessary documentation for the opening of the account. The documents were sent to the first defendant in Kuala Lumpur for executions and were duly executed by her in Kuala Lumpur. Ms. Rita Chou also prepared the necessary documentation for the foreign currency loan with a limit of USD500,000 which was also executed by the first defendant in Kuala Lumpur. The second defendant executed a personal guarantee in respect of the loan, also in Kuala Lumpur. The first defendant then deposited stocks and shares with the plaintiff’s nominee in Singapore namely, BNP Nominees (Singapore) Pte Ltd and the plaintiff’s nominee in Kuala Lumpur namely BNP Nominees (Asing) Sdn Bhd. During the material time both the said nominees were holding the said stocks and shares for the benefit of the plaintiff. As stated by learned counsel for the defendants in his written submission which in my opinion is a correct statement of facts:
As the loan was a foreign currency loan, it could be drawn down in any currency as instructed by the 1st Defendant. It is the Plaintiff’s case that instructions were given to draw down part of the Loan in Japanese Yen and to convert the existing Ringgit loans at that material time to Japanese Yen. The 1st Defendant denies giving such instructions.
As a result of the draw downs and conversion into Yen, the 1st Defendant was exposed to foreign exchange fluctuations and suffered a foreign exchange loss amounting to RM5,201,684.25. Of this sum, the Plaintiff claimed the sum of RMl,375,666.85 in the Singapore proceedings as the Plaintiff had caused BNP Nominees (Singapore) Pte Ltd and/or BNP Nominees (Asing) Sdn Bhd to sell the stocks and shares deposited by the 1st Defendant and had credited the proceeds from the same into the account of the 1st Defendant.
All these facts can also be found in the judgment of Chan Sen Onn, JC in the Singapore cases.
Breach Of BAFIA
Learned counsel for the defendants argues that the act of the plaintiff in soliciting the business of the plaintiff in Malaysia and offering financial facilities in foreign currency to the first defendant to purchase shares in Malaysia amounts to the plaintiff carrying on banking business in Malaysia without a valid licence in breach of s. 4 of BAFIA.
“Banking business” is defined in s. 2:
“Banking business” means –
(a) the business of – (i)… (ii)… (iii) provision of finance; or.
Section 4 of BAFIA provides:
4. No person shall carry on –
(a) banking, finance company, merchant banking, or discount house business, unless it is a public company; or
(b) money – broking business unless it is a corporation, and holds a valid licence granted under section 6(4) to carry on such business.
It is not disputed that the transaction in question is a “banking business” and that the plaintiff has no valid licence to carry on such business.
The issue is whether the plaintiff carried on the business of banking in Malaysia.
The plaintiff has neither branch nor office in Malaysia. The facts that appear to be in support of the contention that the plaintiff carried on business in Malaysia are, first Ms. Rita Chou, the plaintiff’s vice president, private banking division approached the second defendant to open an offshore account with the plaintiff’s Singapore branch. Secondly the necessary documents for the opening of the account and for the loan were sent to Kuala Lumpur for signature by the defendants and were signed by them in Kuala Lumpur. Thirdly, part of the securities were deposited with the plaintiff’s nominee in Kuala Lumpur.
On those facts, can it be said that the plaintiff was carrying on the business of banking in Malaysia? I do not think so. Surely, it takes more than that to carry on the business of banking in Malaysia.
In my judgment the plaintiff had not breached the provision of BAFIA.
Breach Of ECA
Learned counsel for the defendants argues that the “act of the plaintiff in soliciting and offering the 1st defendant with banking facilities in foreign currency amounts to an act which involves, is in association with or is preparatory to a person resident in the scheduled territories namely the 1st defendant borrowing foreign currency from a person outside Malaysia namely the plaintiff. It was done without the permission of the controller and is therefore, in breach of s. 4 of the Exchange Control Act 1953.”
Section 4(1) and (2) of the ECA provides:
4(1) Except with the permission of the Controller, no person, other than an authorised dealer, shall, in Malaysia, buy or borrow any gold or foreign currency from, or sell or lend any gold or foreign currency to, any person other than an authorised dealer.
(2) Except with Controller, the permission of the controllerno person resident the in the scheduled territories, other than an authorised dealer, shall, in Malaysia, do any act which involves, is in association with, or is preparatory to, buying or borrowing any gold or foreign currency from, or selling or lending any gold or foreign currency to, any person outside Malaysia (emphasis added).
These provisions have been considered by Malaysian courts.
In Keppel Finance Ltd. v. Phoon Ah Lek [1993] 1 LNS 106[1984] 3 MLJ 26, the plaintiff is a licensed finance company incorporated and operating in Singapore. The defendant is a Malaysian citizen, resident in Malaysia. The defendant wrote to the finance company to apply for a loan, which was granted on the security of shares deposited by the defendant with the finance company. The defendant gave instructions for the loan to be released to one Ng Wing Fatt, a Singapore citizen, resident in Singapore. Neither the plaintiff nor the defendant had obtained the permission of the Malaysian Controller of Foreign Exchange for the loan.
VC George J (as he then was) held (I am quoting from the head-note of the report):
(3) Section 4(2) does not per se prohibit residents in Malaysia from borrowing foreign currency outside Malaysia as it is clearly restricted to acts done “in Malaysia.” Since “resident” is defined to include Malaysian citizens who do not reside in Malaysia, the words “in Malaysia” in section 4(2) must be meant to qualify “borrowing” and not “resident”. This also supports the view that ECM-l0, the document issued by Bank Negara under the ECA, has no application to borrowing by a resident outside Malaysia from a non-resident.
(4) Clearly, when the Defendant applied for the loan from Malaysia to Singapore without the permission of the Controller, he had contravened section 4(2). However, as the actual borrowing took place in Singapore, it did not run foul of section 4(2) or any other provision of the ECA or ECM-10 and was not illegal.
In Commerz Bank (South East Asia) Ltd v. Dennis Ling Li Kuang [2000] 2 CLJ 57 (dist) the defendant had applied for credit facilities from the plaintiff in Singapore without the permission of the controller of foreign exchange of Malaysia.
It wasinter alia held by Muhammad Kamil Awang J that s. 4(2) of the ECAdoes not prohibit a Malaysian resident or citizen from borrowing foreign currencies outside Malaysia.
It is to be noted that in these two cases the material question is whether the borrowing takes place in Malaysia or outside Malaysia. If the borrowing takes place in Malaysia it is prohibited unless the permission of the controller is obtained. If the borrowing takes place outside Malaysia, no permission is required.
I have no reason to disagree with the two decisions.
However, there seems to be a difference between the issue in the two cases and this case before me. In the present case, the issue, as argued by the learned counsel for the defendant, is:
The act of the Plaintiff in soliciting and offering the 1st Defendant with banking facilities in foreign currency amounts to an act which involves, is in association with or is preparatory to a person resident in the Scheduled Territories namely the 1st Defendant borrowing foreign currency from a person outside Malaysia namely the Plaintiff.
What is complained about here is the act of the plaintiff, the non-resident lender, not the act of the resident borrower. The non-resident lender is said to do an act which involves, is in association with or is preparatory to the resident borrower borrowing foreign currency from the non-resident lender.
Is that one of the situations envisaged by that subsection?
That subsection reads, inter alia :
… no person resident in the scheduled territories… shall, in Malaysia, do any act…
The “person” referred to by that subsection is a “person resident” in Malaysia. Clearly the plaintiff is not such a person.
That subsection further provides that the resident is prohibited from “… borrowing… foreign currency from or… lending… foreign currency to, any person outside Malaysia.” Again, the plaintiff did not borrow from or lend to a person outside Malaysia. Instead, the plaintiff was outside Malaysia and the defendant was in Malaysia.
So, clearly the situations envisaged in that sub-subsection are not applicable to the facts of this case.
With respect, I am of the view that the submission is misconceived.
Next, it is submitted that the “act of the plaintiff in procuring the 1st defendant to transfer security in the form of stocks and shares to the plaintiff’s nominees, BNP Nominees (Singapore) Pte Ltd and/or BNP Nominees (Asing) Sdn. Bhd. amounts to a transfer of security registered in Malaysia to a nominee of a person resident outside the schedule territories. This was done without permission of the controller and is therefore in breach of s. 11 of the ECA.”
Section 11(1) provides:
11. (1) Except with the permission of the Controller, no person shall, in Malaysia, issue any security or do any act which involves, is in association with, or is preparatory to, the issuing outside Malaysia of any security which is registered or to be registered in Malaysia, unless the following requirements are fulfilled:
(a) neither the person to whom the security is to be issued nor the person, if any, for whom he is to be a nominee is resident outside the scheduled territories; and
(b) the prescribed evidence is produced to the person issuing the security as to the residence of the person to whom it is to be issued and that of the person, if any, for whom he is to be a nominee.
I agree with the submission of learned counsel for the plaintiff that the provision covers the issuing of any security. What happened here was not the “issuing” of the security but shares were transferred to the nominees in and outside Malaysia as security for the loan. I do not think that that falls within the meaning of “to issue” the shares to a non-resident.
ECM 12 issued by Bank Negara which is applicable to transaction falling within purview of s. 11relating to securities etc. provides:
4. The Controller hereby gives permission –
4.1. To any person in Malaysia to issue to non-resident, ordinary shares, irredeemable preference shares, bonus and rights shares which are registered in Malaysia.
4.2….
4.3….
4.4. For the transfer of any security, bearer certificate or coupon registered in Malaysia between a resident and a non-resident.
So, even if what was done here amounts to “issuing” (which I do not think so) still it is exempted by para 4.1. Further, even if it is a “transfer” it is still exempted by para 4.4.
Again, with respect, the argument has no merits.
Public Policy
The provision of s. 5(1)(a)(v) REJAhas been considered by the courts of this country.
In The Aspinall Curzon Ltd v. Khoo Teng Hock [1991] 1 LNS 6;[1991] 2 MLJ 484, a case concerning the registration of a foreign judgment, Eusuff Chin J (as he then was) said, on the issue of public policy:
The argument of the Defendant’s learned counsel is that the enforcement of this foreign judgement is against public policy. But what is public policy? In Richardson v. Mellish, Burrough J protested against arguing too much upon public policy. It is a very unruly horse, and when once you get astride it you
never know where it will carry you. It may lead you from the sound law.
It is never argued at all but only when other points fail.
In Naylor, Benzon & Co Ltd v. Krainische Industrie Gesellschaft, McCardie J at p. 342 state:
But the courts have not hesitated in the past to apply the doctrine whenever the facts demanded its application. In Janson v. Driefontein Consolidated Mines (1902) AC 484, Lord Halsbury LC said: “I deny that any court can invent a new head of public policy.” I very respectfully doubt if this dictum be consistent with the history of our law or with many modern decisions. In Wilson v. Carnley (1908) 1 KB 729 the Court of Appeal held that a promise of marriage made by a man who to the knowledge of the promise was at the time of making the promise married is void as being against public policy. This decision marked a new application or head of public policy. In Neville v. Dominion of Canada News Co (1915) 3 KB 556 the Court of Appeal held, affirming Atkin J, that an agreement by a journalist not to comment upon the Plaintiff’s company or its directors or business was void as against public policy. This decision created, I think, a wholly new head of public policy. In Horwood v. Millar’s Timber and Trading Co (1917) 1 KB 305 the Court of Appeal held that an agreement which unduly fettered a man’s liberty of action and the free disposal of his property was void as against public policy. This decision also, I think, created in substance a new head of public policy. The truth of the matter seems to be that public policy is a variable thing.
It must fluctuate with the circumstances of the time.
In Egerton v. Brownlow (Earl), Lord Truro, at p. 196 stated:
Exceptions have been made to the expression of “public policy”, and it has been confounded with what may be called political policy; such as whether it is politically wise to have a sinking fund or a paper circulation, or the degree and nature of interference with foreign states; with all which, as applied to the present subject, it has nothing whatever to do. Public policy, in relation to this question, is that principle of the law which holds that no subject can lawfully do that which has a tendency to be injurious to the public, or against the public good, which may be termed, as it sometimes has been, the policy of the law, or public policy in relation to the administration of the law.
In that case the plaintiff, a licensed gambling casino, obtained in the High Court of England a judgment against the defendant and subsequently applied to the High Court in Kuala Lumpur to have the judgment registered. The learned judge (as he then was) held that it was not against public policy to register that judgment in Malaysia. He said:
In the case before me, the cheques were issued in ex-change for cash and gaming chips for purposes of gaming at a licensed gaming casino. It is not for an unlawful purpose by the law of England. On the facts of the case, had such transaction occurred in this country, it is a lawful transaction provided that the
gaming is done in gaming premises licensed by the Finance Minister under section 27A of the Common Gaming Houses Act 1953.
The enforcement of the UK judgment cannot be considered as against the public policy of this country.
I agree with the judgment of Eusoff Chin J (as he then was). However, I wish to stress that the public policy that should be considered is the public policy in Malaysia. That is what s. 5(1)(a)(v) of the REJAsays. Therefore Malaysian courts should not rely too much on decisions of courts in other countries. Adopting the principles is not objectionable, but it should be done with discretion, always bearing in mind the prevailing circumstances in this country. But to adopt a specific ruling that a particular matter is or is not against the public policy in one country at that particular point of time under the circumstances then prevailing in that country as a point of law applicable all the time in this country is, in my view, not advisable.
The public policy in one country, even at the same point of time, may be different from that of another country. The public policy in the same country may be different at different times. Even at the same point of time moral values in one country may different from that in another country. The stage of development (economic, education etc) of one country may be different from that of another. Political and social problems may be different. Culture and religion may be different. Attitude of the general public and the government towards religion may be different. One country’s vision may be different from that of another country. When foreign courts decide the issue of public policy before them they only consider the relevant circumstances in their respective countries. They certainly are not concerned with the circumstances in Malaysia, which may, most likely, be different. And when they decide that a matter is or is not against public policy, they actually decide it in the light of the public policy in their respective countries, not Malaysia.
So, when a Malaysian court is considering the issue of public policy in Malaysia, it should look at Malaysian law, Malaysian government policy, Malaysian moral values and all other relevant factors then prevailing in Malaysia, including what I have mentioned earlier. I know that some people may not feel comfortable with the use of the words “government policy”. In my view, it is a relevant factor. I am also of the view that it is wrong to “marginalise” government policies in considering what is the public policy in Malaysia. Who can better claim to represent the public than a democratically elected government? Who is more responsible for the welfare of the people and the country than the government of that country? Who is more responsible for the law and order, economy, education and indeed everything affecting the people and the country, than the government of that country? “Public policy” for the purpose of s. 5(1)(a)(v) of REJAis in my view, wider than “illegally”. But I will not attempt to define it. I do not think it can be defined.
Coming back to the argument in this case, all that is argued is that the transaction is illegal because it is in breach of the provisions of BAFIA and ECA and therefore it is contrary to public policy in Malaysia. In this case, that is all that I have to decide. As I have found that the transaction is not illegal, the argument fails.
The application is dismissed with cost.

SIOW MOON YEOW v. PANGLOBAL BERHAD & ORS

SIOW MOON YEOW v. PANGLOBAL BERHAD & ORS
HIGH COURT, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
PETISYEN PEMULA NO: D2-26-4-2000
24 APRIL 2000
[2000] 1 LNS 311
CIVIL PROCEDURE :
Counsel:
Tay Hong Huat; M/s Tay, Helen Wong
Fadzillah with Izabella, MY Goh & Adlin; M/s Shook Lin & Bok

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
This Petition was filed in Commercial Court No. 2. The learned Judge had heard Enclosure 3. On 24th March 2000 an ex-parte Summons in Chambers (Enclosure 13) was filed with a certificate of urgency. As the learned Judge was on medical leave on 25th March 2000, I was asked to hear the application, which I did on the same day. I gave the order prayed for. The order was valid until 3rd April 2000, inclusive of that date.
On 28th March 2000 the Petitioner filed Enclosure 20 to vary the order of 25th March 2000 (Enclosure 13). I heard the application inter-parte on 29th March 2000 and granted the order.
On the same day, 29th March 2000, the Petitioner filed an inter-parte Summons in Chambers for various injunction orders. I was told that the application had to be heard by 3rd April 2000 as the ex-parte order was expiring on that day. It means that the application would have to be heard within five days from the date of filing, inclusive of a Saturday and a Sunday, not to mention from the date of service. The application, being an inter-parte application, it would be unfair to the Respondents for the Court to hear the application by 3rd April 2000, to suit the Petitioner’s wish. Nevertheless I fixed the application for mention on 31st March 2000 to see what would happen on that day. I would certainly not proceed to hear the application if the Respondents object to it as they would not have had ample time to file their affidavits in reply within a few days of service (that includes a Saturday and a Sunday) considering the bundles of thick affidavits filed by the Petitioner.
On the morning of the 31st March 2000, Respondents’ counsel appeared in Court pleading short service. They were served that morning itself. Learned Counsel for the Petitioner agreed that it would not be fair to the Respondents for the Application (Enclosure 15) to be heard on that day.
So, while agreeing that Enclosure 15 be heard on another day, he orally applied for a holding over injunction pending the hearing of the application. Even in this application, the Respondents were at a disadvantage. They had not had the opportunity to file their affidavits in reply to the Petitioner’s voluminous affidavits. So, in the interest of justice, I had to be rather flexible to learned counsel for the Respondents in particular relating to facts. I allowed them to make some statements of facts from the bar, otherwise it would all be one-sided.
The issue is whether the Court should make a holding over injunction pending the hearing of the inter-parte application (Enclosure 25).
The crux of the dispute is the sale of 40,000,000 ordinary shares of Econstates Berhad by the Sixth Respondent [AMMB International (L) Ltd.] to the Seventh Respondent [Road Builder (M) Holding Berhad] for a cash consideration of RM80,000,000. The shares were charged to the Sixth Respondent as security for a loan given by the Sixth Respondent to the First Respondent (Panglobal Berhad). As the First Respondent had defaulted in repaying the loan, the Sixth Respondent sold them to the Seventh Respondent on 22nd March 2000. The purchase price had to be paid within five days.
The Eight Respondent (Malaysian Central Depository Sdn. Bhd.) has no objection to the holding over injunction, even though it has a statutory duty to register the transfer, upon completion of the sale. Certainly, it does not mind not discharging its duty if so ordered by the Court as its non-action will be excused by the Court order.
Of course learned counsel for the Sixth and the Seventh Respondents (the vendor and the purchaser) vehemently objected to a holding over injunction.
Learned counsel for the Petitioner argued that as the ex-parte injunction would expire on 3rd April 2000 and as the inter-parte application could not be heard by that date, a holding over injunction is necessary to prevent parties from proceeding to complete the sale. If not granted the Sixth and Seventh Respondents will most likely proceed to complete the sale. The purpose is to maintain the status quo.
Learned counsel for the Seventh Respondent (the purchaser) argued that the purchase price had to be paid within five days of the contract for sale (22nd March 2000). As on that day the five-day period was over. The purchase price would have been paid by the Seventh Respondent. The Sixth Respondent are unable to collect the money until the shares are registered as having been transferred to the Seventh Respondent. In the meantime share certificates remain with the Eight Respondent.
He further argued that a holding over injunction would not benefit anybody. Econstates Berhad is in a financial problem. It needs capital injection. The Seventh Respondent is “very rich”. The Seventh Respondent is a developer of two projects in Seremban. Econstates Berhad owns the Holiday Villa in Subang and 1540 acres of land in Seremban. That land is very close to the Seventh Respondent’s projects. The Seventh Respondent is interested in the said shares because it would give the Seventh Respondent control of Econstates Berhad. By taking control of Econstates Berhad, the Seventh Respondent can provide the finance required by Econstates Berhad. Otherwise the hotel and the land will be foreclosed. The income from the hotel will be lost. If the holding over injunction is given and the Petitioner does not succeed, the damages will be enormous. She mentioned a figure of RM1 billion (that is a matter to be proved later, if and when it becomes relevant. I do not make any finding of fact on the amount). On the other had if the Petitioner succeeds all he gets is damages. The Seventh Respondent is able to pay the damages.
She informed the Court that the Seventh Respondent was prepared to give an undertaking to Court not to deal with the shares upon the Seventh Respondent being registered as owner of the shares until the disposal of Enclosure 25. Once the shares are registered in the name of the Seventh Respondent, the Seventh Respondent can “pump” in money to save the situation. If the Petitioner succeeds the shares will be handed over to the Petitioner.
Learned counsel for the Sixth Respondent (the vendor) submitted that the Sixth Respondent sold the shares as a chargee as the First Respondent had defaulted in making repayment of the loan. The right of the Sixth Respondent to sell the shares had crystallised. There is no reason for a holding over injunction to be granted as the Sixth Respondent was only exercising its rights as a chargee.
The Court stood down for the learned counsel for the Petitioner to take instruction from his client whether the he agrees to accept the undertaking given by the Seventh Respondent. The reply was that he (the Petitioner) was not agreeable because it would mean that the Seventh Respondent would have the control and management of Econstates Berhad.
I agree with the submissions of learned counsel for the Sixth and the Seventh Respondents and shall not repeat them. Besides, the Petitioner is only the holder of 2% – 3% shares of the First Respondent. Prior to the sale, Econstates Berhad was a 32.75% associated company of the First Respondent. The 40,000,000 shares represents 26.67% of equity interest in Econstates Berhad. Through the purchase of the said shares the Seventh Respondent would obtain control of Econstates Berhad. I fail to understand how the Petitioner, a mere 2% – 3% holder of the First Respondent would want to determine who has control over Econstates Berhad or even the First Respondent.
I also doubt that the Petitioner, if he fails in the application for injunction in Enclosure 25, will be able to make good the damages suffered by the eleven Respondents he named. Further, it is not a question of maintaining the status quo as the purchase price has been paid and all that is left to be done is for the Eight Respondent to register the transfer, which is its statutory duty to do. The Seventh Respondent is prepared to and gives an undertaking not to deal with the shares until Enclosure 25 is determined. Once registered the Seventh Respondent will be able to save Econstates Berhad and the First Respondent from financial ruin.
In the circumstances the balance of convenience is clearly in favour of not granting the holding over injunction. On these grounds I dismissed the application for a holding over injunction until the disposal of Enclosure 25 upon the Seventh Respondent giving an undertaking, which was given, that the Seventh Respondent would not deal with the said shares upon they being registered in its name, until the disposal of Enclosure 25. In the circumstances I also did not make an order for a holding over injunction against the Eight Respondent even though the Eight Respondent did not object to it. To do so would defeat my order in aspect of the Sixth and Seventh Respondents as stated earlier.
Erinford Injunction
After I dismissed the Petitioners application for a holding over injunction, learned counsel for the Petitioner applied for an Erinford injunction to restrain the Seventh Respondent from exercising its rights in respect of the management of the company and its right to vote in respect of the shares bought by the Seventh Respondent.
The principal governing an Erinford injunction is that should the applicant succeed in the appeal, the appeal will be rendered nugatory unless an interim order is granted to preserve the status quo pending the determination of the appeal. In determining whether an Erinford injunction should be granted, the Court should consider whether there is a reasonable ground of appeal and whether there are special circumstances justifying the grant of an Erinford injunction – see Erinford Properties Ltd. v. Cheshire County Council [1974] 2 ALL ER 448, Ooi Meng Sua v. Actua Universal Insurance Sdn. Bhd, [1995] 1 AMR 467, Cocoa Processors Sdn. Bhd. v. Limited Malayan Banking Corporation Berhad & Ors (No. 2) [1989] 1 CLJ 436 (Rep); [1989] 1 CLJ 183; [1988] 3 MLJ 497.
Learned Counsel for the Petitioner submitted that if the Seventh Respondent is not restrained from the management of Econstates Berhad the Seventh Respondent will be free to make decisions affecting the company resulting in damages that cannot be compensated with cost.
Learned counsel for the Sixth Respondent argued that the terms of the Erinford injunction applied is not within the prayers of the inter-parte application for an interim injunction (Enclosure
25). There is no prayer in Enclosure 25 to prohibit the Sixth Respondent from the management of the company. He said that if the Erinford injunction is not granted and the Petitioner were to succeed in his application under Enclosure 25, the position is not irreversible as the Seventh Respondent has given an undertaking not to deal with the shares until Enclosure 25 is heard. This application for an Erinford injunction amounts to a back-door injunction after the application for a holding over injunction has been dismissed.
Learned Counsel for the Seventh Respondent drew the attention of the Court that RM80 million had been paid by the Seventh Respondent for the shares. This is a completed contract governed by the Stock Exchange Rules. But the shares have not been released to the Seventh Respondent and cannot be released until the Eight Respondent has made the book entry, ie, register the transfer. The Eight Respondent could not do it because of the ex-parteinterim injunction obtained by the Petitioner (which has now expired). She further said that the reason for the Seventh Respondent giving the undertaking is for the Seventh Respondent to deal with the creditors of Econstates Berhad which is in a bad financial state. If Erinford injunction is granted the Seventh Respondent cannot deal with the creditors. She further said that RM80 million cash is there. If the deal is reversed, the damages can be paid.
In the circumstances of this case I find no merit in the submission that the terms of the Erinford injunction applied should be similar to the remedies prayed in Enclosure 25. Enclosure 25 has not been heard. True that in Enclosure 25 the Petitioner does not specifically pray for an injunction to restrain the Seventh Respondent from the management of the company, but the prayers prayed for therein, if allowed, will have the same effect. Indeed the terms of the Erinford injunction prayed by the Petitioner is narrower than the prayers in Enclosure 25.
On the question whether there are merits in the intended appeal against my decision dismissing the holding over injunction, it would be presumptions on my part to say that I am right and the intended appeal against my decision will not succeed. I do not want to be my own judge.
There are also other points that should be considered. First, the Erinford injunction is applied for after I have dismissed the application for a holding over injunction. To allow it would render my decision in respect of the holding over injunction nugatory. It is really a back-door injunction, in the circumstances of this case.
It cannot be denied that, in normal circumstances, it will take a much longer time for an appeal from the High Court to the Court of Appeal to be heard and disposed of, compared to the time taken for an inter-parte application on a certificate of urgency to be heard and determined by the High Court. I have no doubt that Enclosure 25 will be heard and determined by the High Court long before the appeal against the refusal of the holding over injunction is heard and determined of by the Court of Appeal. So, if I were to grant to Erinford injunction, the period would most certainly be longer than the period of the holding over injunction applied for but dismissed.
Further, the reasons that I have given for the dismissal of the holding over injunction are equally applicable here. The Petitioner is a mere 2% – 3% holder of the First Respondent’s shares. He should not be talking about determining who controls Econstates Berhad. The Seventh Respondent has paid RM80 million for the shares in Econstates Berhad. But because of the ex-parte injunction obtained by the Petitioner the transfer could not be registered in the name of the Seventh Respondent. The Sixth Respondent who sold the shares in the exercise of its rights, as a chargee after the borrower (the First Respondent) had defaulted in the repayment of the loan, is unable to collect the money because the transfer has not been effected. The effect of my dismissal of the holding over injunction, upon an undertaking given by the Respondent, is that, the transfer can be registered, the Sixth Respondent can collect the purchase price. It is unfair to the Seventh Respondent, having paid the full purchase price, having been registered as owner of the shares, to be prohibited from managing Econstates Berhad, the control of which it has obtained after the purchase and not to be able to vote on those shares. Econstates Berhad is in a bad state, financially. The Seventh Respondent is in a position to arrange the finance required by Econstates Berhad and to deal with the creditors, thus saving the company. The Petitioner, a mere 2% – 3% holder of the First Respondent’s shares wants to abort the sale, that has been completed.
In all the circumstance, I do not think that there are special circumstances that justifies the granting of an Erinford injunction. Hence I dismissed the application.

KHOO CHOON YAM v. GAN MIEW CHEE & ORS

HIGH COURT MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
ORIGINATING SUMMONS NO: D8-21-7-2000
[2000] 2 CLJ 788
COMPANY LAW: Directors – Appointment – Appointment of additional directors by resolution – Whether notice of resolution must be given to plaintiff as an existing director – Whether material if plaintiff was overseas – Whether resolution void – Whether resolution could be ratified – Reappointment

COMPANY LAW: Directors – Resignation – Undated resignation letter given by plaintiff upon appointment as a director – Whether such letter void – Whether resignation under compulsion or duress valid

The plaintiff was a director of the 5th defendant company (‘the company’). A resolution was passed by two of the five existing directors of the company (‘the resolution’) for the appointments of the 1st and 2nd defendants as additional directors of the company. This resolution, however, was not sent to the plaintiff. The defendants contended that the plaintiff was not in Malaysia at that time. This was denied by the plaintiff.
It was also contended by the defendants that the plaintiff had resigned from the company, that the resignation was effected through an undated letter of resignation allegedly given by the plaintiff upon his appointment as a director of the company. The plaintiff, however, contended that he never signed such a resignation letter and that his signature was forged.
The issues before the court were: (i) whether the 1st and 2nd defendants were validly appointed directors of the company via the resolution; and (ii) whether the plaintiff had resigned as a director of the company.
Held:
[1] The plaintiff had a right to be given notice of the resolution whether or not he was in Malaysia. As the resolution was not given to the plaintiff, it was ineffective and void.
[2] There was no question of ratification of the resolution. The board or the general meeting, however, could reappoint the 1st and 2nd defendants as directors of the company. Until they are reappointed, their appointments via the resolution were bad in law.
[3] Whether or not the plaintiff had signed the undated letter of resignation could not be decided on conflicting affidavit evidence. However, even if the plaintiff had signed such a letter, it was void and of no effect.
[4] A resignation under compulsion is no resignation in law. When a person is required to sign an undated resignation letter as a condition for appointment as a director, what other inference can be drawn except that it was signed under compulsion or duress.
[5] There is a procedure by which the board and the company may get rid of their directors. All that needs to be done is to follow the procedure.
[Order accordingly in plaintiff’s favour.]

Case(s) referred to:
Abdul Rahim Aki V. Krubong Industrial Park (melaka) Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1995] 4 CLJ 551
Aik Ming (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors v. Chang Ching Chuen & Ors & Another Appeal [1995] 3 CLJ 639 (refd)
Bamford v. Bamford [1970] Ch 212 (dist)
Chan Choon Ming V. Low Poh Choon & Ors. [1995] 1 CLJ 812
Chang Ching Chuen & Ors v. Aik Ming (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors; Pekan Nenas Industries Sdn Bhd (Intervener) [1995] 1 CLJ 669 (foll)
Sinyium Anak Mutit v. Datuk Ong Kee Hui [1981] 1 LNS 110;[1982] 1 MLJ 36 (foll)
SolaiaPPan & Ors. V. Lim Yoke Fan & Ors. [1967] 1 LNS 164
Stanley Ng Peng Hon V. Aaf Pte Ltd. [1978] 1 LNS 186

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 27
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Douglas Yee Wan Li (YT Chan & Surnita Abraham); M/s LeeHishammuddin
For the defendants – Gopal Sreenevasan (Ng Siau Sun with him); M/s SivananthanReported by Ling Hea Hoon

JUDGMENT

Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
By an originating summons the plaintiff prayed for various declaratory and other orders, seven pages in length, that I think will take too much space to reproduce. I only made two declarations, first that the plaintiff was still a director and second that the appointment of additional directors (the first and second defendants) by a circular resolution dated 26 February 1999 was null and void. As it is the defendants who are appealing to the court of Appeal, I shall only give my reasons for making such orders.
It was not disputed that as at 25 February 1999, the members of the Board of Directors of the fifth defendant company (“the company”) were:
(a) Kim Jung Soo, a Korean National;
(b) Kim Do Kyun, a Korean National;
(c) Lim Shook Kong, a Malaysian National (fourth defendant);
(d) Khoo Choon Yam, a Malaysian National (the plaintiff); and
(e) Chong Kok Keong, a Malaysia National.
The disputes centred on matters that happened from 26 February 1999 onwards, in particular, first, whether the plaintiff had resigned and, secondly, whether the first and second defendants were validly appointed directors of the company. The resignation of Chong Kok Keong was not in dispute. The position of the Koreans was not made known to the court.
Considering the chronology of the events, I think it will be clearer if I were to deal with the “second” issue first, ie, the appointment of the “additional directors”.
It was not disputed that on the day the appointments were alleged to have been made, on 26 February 1999, the plaintiff was still a director of the company. There was also no dispute that the resolution was not sent to the plaintiff. The resolution was “passed” by two out of five directors then existing ie, minus the plaintiff and the two Koreans.
The defendants contended that art. 109 of the Articles of Association of the company empowered the two directors to pass the resolution as they were the only directors ” in Malaysia” on that date. Article 109 reads:
A resolution in writing signed by all the Directors for the time being in Malaysia shall be as effective as a resolution passed at a meeting of the Directors duly convened and held, and may consist of several documents in the like form, each signed by one or more Directors.
Regarding the plaintiff, there are two questions to be answered. First, whether the plaintiff was in Malaysia on 26 February 1999. Secondly, whether or not he was in Malaysia, was he entitled to be given the resolution?
The defendants contended that the plaintiff was not in Malaysia because he had taken leave from 22 February 1999 to 26 February 1999. The plaintiff said he was in Malaysia on that day. He produced a photocopy of his passport to show that be returned on that day, of course the time is not known.
Whether or not the plaintiff was in Malaysia on that day is clearly a question of fact. It cannot be determined on contradictory affidavit evidence. So I make no definite finding of facts on the issue.
However, was the plaintiff entitled to be given a copy of the resolution for his consideration and approval or otherwise, whether or not he was in Malaysia? I am of the view that in law he has a right to be given notice of such resolution. My view is fortified by the following authorities.
In Chan Choon Ming v. Low Poh Choon & 4 Ors. [1995] 1 CLJ 97 the court had to consider whether a resolution signed by the majority of directors but no notice of such resolution was given to the plaintiff was valid. V.C. George J (as he then was) said:
The short question for adjudication in this case is the validity of the Art. 90 resolutions signed by a majority of the directors but with all knowledge that there were these resolutions, kept away at all relevant times, from the Plaintiff.
The directors are the primary organ of a company. They have powers conferred on them to manage the company. These powers are conferred upon the directors collectively as a board. Prima facie, they can be exercised only at a board meeting of which due notice has been given and at which a quorum is present. And although majority decision prevails, it is trite that a meeting of the majority without notice to the minority is ineffective – Re Portuguese Copper Mines [1889] 42 Ch. Div. 160; Young v. Ladies Imperial Club [1920] 2 KB 523.
The exception to this, not relevant here, is that if all the directors are present and consciously made a decision, that decision will not be ineffective simply because formal notice was not given -Swiss Screens (Australia) Pty. Ltd. v. Borgess [1987] 11 ACLR 756, 758.
Article 90 which is one of the articles under the general heading “Proceedings of Directors”, has to be read in the context of the principle that the powers conferred upon directors are conferred on them collectively as a board. In that context it is inconceivable that notice of an intended resolution of the directors need not be given to every member of the board. If upon the majority signing such a resolution it is not necessary to pass it on to the others who are present in the country there could be a situation of a company being managed, not by the board, but by a clique, no doubt consisting of the majority of the board, using Art. 90 type of resolution and leaving the majority completely in the dark as to what is happening in and to the company.
It cannot then be said that the business of the company is managed by the directors (as provided by Art. 73).
In Pulbrook v. Richmond Consolidated Mining Company [1878] 9 Ch. D. 610, 612, what Jessel M.R., said, in dealing with the case of a director who was improperly and without cause excluded from meetings of the board, is I think applicable to a director kept in the dark in respect of an Art. 90 resolution.
He said:
He has been excluded. Now, it appears to me that this is an individual wrong, or a wrong that has been done to an individual. It is a deprivation of his legal rights for which the directors are personally and
individually liable. He has a right by the constitution of the company to take a part in its management, to be present, and to vote at the meetings of the board of directors. He has a perfect right to know what is going on at these meetings.
It may affect his individual interest as a shareholder as well as his liability as a director, because it has been sometimes held that even a director who does not attend board meetings is bound to know what is done in his absence.
In my judgment to make Art. 73 meaningful and to give effect to the collective responsibility of the board, although all that is required for an effective Art. 90 resolution is that it be signed by the majority, it must be taken as implied that every member of the board has to have the resolution circulated to him or her before it can be accepted as a directors’ resolution. Which is why in boardroom parlance, an Art. 90 type of resolution is usually referred to as a circular resolution.
Each of the said resolution, notice of which was not given to the Plaintiff, is, in my judgement, ineffective.
The decision of Haidar J (as he then was) in Aik Ming (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors v. Chang Ching Chuen & Ors & Another Appeal [1995] 3 CLJ 639 (refd) [1995] 2 MLJ 43 is also relevant. One of the issues was the validity of the resolution passed at the board meeting on 17 April 1990. The learned judge (as he then was) held that the notice of the board meeting was not dated and signed as required under art. 10 of the Articles of Company. Further, the notice and the agenda was not received by the first three plaintiffs who were the directors at the material time. Therefore, the meeting was ineffective and the resolutions passed were invalid.
Appeal to the Court of Appeal was dismissed – see Aik Ming (M) Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. v. Chang Ching Chuen & Ors and Another Appeal [1995] 2 MLJ 770. Gopal Sri Ram JCA, in his judgment said at p. 804:
Whilst particular cases may be distinguished upon their special facts, I take the proposition to be well settled that, unless the articles of a company provide to the contrary, no meeting of a board is valid, unless reasonable notice of it and the relevant agenda that is to be discussed at it is given to the directors. Young v. Ladies Imperial Club Ltd. [1920] 2 KB 523; [1920] All ER Rep 223 is authority for that proposition.
In that case, it was held that, “where a special meeting of a committee or any other body has to be specially convened for a particular purpose, every member of that body ought to have notice of and a summons to the meeting, and accordingly the omission to summon one member of a committee and the fact that the notice did not state the object of the meeting with sufficient particularity vitiated the proceedings of that body” (per Abdoolcader J in PP v. Datuk Haji Harun bin Haji Idris & Ors [1977] 1 MLJ 180 at page 189)
Useful reference may also be had to Miropolous v. Greek Orthodox Church and Community of Marrickville & District Ltd [1993] 10 ACSR 135.
Given the finding of fact by the learned judge that the notice convening the meeting of 17 April 1990 was not served on the Plaintiffs – a finding that I accept as being entirely proper – and having regard to the true principle of law that is to be applied, I am satisfied that the conclusion reached by the learned judge, namely, that the meeting and all the submission conducted thereat were utterly void, is correct.
In SolaiaPPan & Ors. V. Lim Yoke Fan & Ors. [1967] 1 LNS 164, Federal Court the purported dismissal of old directors and their replacement by a resolution passed at the annual general meeting of the company was held to be null and void because the required 28 days’ notice had not been given.
I hold that the resolution of 26 February 1999, not having been given the plaintiff whether or not he was in Malaysia is ineffective and void.
Had notice of such a resolution been given to him, he could have re-scheduled his travel abroad, he could even come back in time. But, what the first and second defendants did was to find an excuse not to let him know what they wanted to do and did it behind his back. Their action lack good faith.
The second issue is whether the plaintiff had resigned as a director on 1 March 1999.
The defendants contended that the plaintiff’s resignation was effected through an undated letter of resignation, which was given by the plaintiff upon his appointment as a director which resignation was accepted by the Board of Directors on 1 March 1999. The plaintiff contended that he never signed such a letter and that his signature was forged. Clearly this is not a question that can be decided on conflicting affidavit evidence. I therefore make no finding of fact whether or not the plaintiff had signed such an undated resignation letter.
However, I am of the view that even if the plaintiff had signed such a letter, it is void and of no effect.
The case of Sinyium Anak Mutit v. Datuk Ong Kee Hui [1981] 1 LNS 110;[1982] 1 MLJ 36 is on point.
I think it is sufficient for me to quote the head-note of the report, which I find to be quite accurate.
The Plaintiff was a member of SUPP, a political party in Sarawak. The Defendant was the President of the party. The Plaintiff sued the Defendant for, inter alia, money received by SUPP on behalf of the Plaintiff and damages for malicious falsehood, fraudulent misrepresentation and conspiracy.
The Plaintiff had, before he was registered as a party candidate, signed some undertakings and letter of consent. These were required by SUPP as conditions precedent to a person being nominated as a candidate on the party ticket.
The Plaintiff signed the letter addressed to the Chairman and Secretary-General, SUPP dated April 5, 1969 stating, inter alia, “that in the event of my doing any act which to the Central Working Committee may seem to be against the interest of the Party, I will forfeit my seat in the Dewan Rakyat and you may submit the letter of resignation which I append hereto to the Speaker.”
The main issue was the resignation of the Plaintiff from the party which was followed by the action of the Defendant and the Party Secretary-General in forwarding the letter of resignation to the Speaker of Dewan Rakyat resulting in the termination of the Plaintiff as Member of Dewan Rakyat.
Held: (1) it is against public policy for a Member of Parliament or State Legislative Assembly to be made obliged by any political party or any other body of which he is a member to resign from either the Dewan Rakyat or the State Legislative Assembly when the member resigns from the Party.
To recognise such an arrangement would amount to a degradation of the Honourable House which is the fountain of democracy in Malaysia;
(2) the submission of the letter of resignation earlier signed by the Plaintiff to the Speaker, Dewan Rakyat, was therefore a wrongful act on the part of the Defendant and therefore the Plaintiff was entitled to damages for the sum he would have received until the dissolution of the Dewan Rakyat.
Other claims for damages were dismissed.
This case went to the Federal Court on appeal. Appeal was allowed. However, the point is that the Federal Court also confirmed the view that the transaction was illegal.
Of course the case involves the position, duties and responsibilities of an elected member of Parliament. But I am of the view that the principle is applicable. Just as a member of Parliament, whose resignation letter is held by the party leaders who may forward it to the Speaker at any time would not be able to discharge his responsibilities properly for fear of losing his seat, a director whose resignation letter is held by the “leader” of the Board of Directors will not be able to even protect his own interest.
Furthermore, a resignation under compulsion is no resignation in law – see Stanley Ng Peng Hon V. Aaf Pte Ltd. [1978] 1 LNS 186.
True that there has been no trial on the issue, but when a person is required to sign an undated resignation letter as a condition for appointment as a director, what other inference can be drawn except that it was signed under compulsion or duress?
At a time when everybody is talking about “transparency”, “human rights” and “abuse of power”, I do not think the court should condone this kind of practice, even in the private sector. I see no reason why there should be a different standard for the public sector and another lower standard for the private sector.
In the circumstances I hold that the resignation letter signed by the plaintiff, even if he did sign it, is null and void.
There is procedure for the board and the company to get rid of its directors. All that need to be done is to follow it.
Learned counsel for the defendants further argued that even though there might be an irregularity because the plaintiff was not given notice of the 26 February 1999 resolution, such irregularity could be ratified by the members of the company and the court should not interfere with the wishes of the shareholders if they do not want a particular director.
First let me say that in my view the provision of s. 27 of the Companies Act 1965is not relevant. That section validates actions of a director manager or secretary notwithstanding the defect that may afterwards be discovered in his appointment or qualification.
There does not seem to be many authorities on the question of ratification coming from our courts. The nearest is, perhaps, the decision of the Court of Appeal in Abdul Rahim bin Aki v. Krubong Industrial Park (Melaka) Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1995] 3 MLJ 417. In that case Gopal Sri Ram JCA, said at p. 426:
We begin with the rule in Foss v. Harbottle [1843] 67 ER 189. The rule has two limbs. The first limb of the rule – and the present appeal has nothing to do with its application – is that a court will not interfere with the internal workings of a corporation upon a matter which is capable of being ratified by a majority of shareholders present and voting at a general meeting of the company. The content of the first limb, although it derives its name from the case just cited, in truth finds its origins in the earlier decision in Mozley v. Alston [1847] 41 ER 833.
The modern restatement of the rule is to be found in the judgment of Harman LJ in Bamford v. Bamford [1970] Ch 212; [1969] 1 All ER 969; [1969] 2 WLR 1107.
Logically, we should next go to Bamford v. Bamford [1970] Ch. 212. In that case, to forestall a take-over bid by a company, directors allotted shares to a third company. Under the articles all unissued shares were to be at the disposal of the directors. At a general meeting the allotment was ratified by an ordinary resolution, the newly allotted shares were not voted. Plowman J held that there could be ratification by ordinary resolution. He held that assuming that the Board had abused the power, the ordinary resolution of the general meeting did not conflict with the articles and could validate the allotment. On appeal the Court of Appeal (England) affirmed the decision on the broad ground that any impropriety by directors in the exercise of their undoubted powers may be waived by ordinary resolution of the general meeting.
Harman LJ, said at p. 237:
… It is trite law, I had thought, that if directors do acts, as they do every day, especially in private companies, which, perhaps because there is no quorum, or because their appointment was defective, or because sometimes there are no directors properly appointed at all, or because they are actuated by improper motives, they go on doing for years, carrying on the business of the company in the way in which, if properly constituted, they should carry it on, and then they find that everything has been so to speak wrongly done because it was not done by a proper board, such directors can, by making a full and frank disclosure and calling together the general body of the shareholders, obtain absolution and forgiveness of their sins; and provided the acts are notultra vires the company as a whole everything will go on as if it had been done all right from the beginning. I cannot believe that that is not a commonplace of company law. It is done every day.
Of course, if the majority of the general meeting will not forgive and approve, the directors must pay for it.
It may be so on the facts of that case or even regarding matters said by Harman LJ. But, here we are concerned with two things. First, the appointment of two additional directors behind the back of the plaintiff without even the notice of the resolution given to him. Secondly, the “acceptance” of his purported resignation.
Regarding the first, I am inclined to follow the three Malaysian authorities, namely Chan Choon Ming v. Low Poh Choon & 4 Ors. [1995] 1 CLJ 812, Chang Chin Chuen & Ors. v. Aik Meng (M) Sdn. Bhd. & Ors [1995] 1 CLJ 669; [1995] 2 MLJ 43 and SolaiaPPan & Ors. V. Lim Yoke Fan & Ors. [1967] 1 LNS 164. The resolution is null and void. There is no question of ratification. Of course the Board or the general meeting may re-appoint them. Until they are re-appointed, the appointments are bad in law. It is the duty of the court to say so, as it now stands.
The second point concerned the purported resignation by the plaintiff. I have held that the resignation letter, even if signed by the plaintiff is bad in law. Again there is no question of ratification. He can be dismissed later. That is another matter.
As at the day I gave my decision, he had not, in law, resigned and he was still a director.
I do not think, on the facts of this case, the court should decide according to what might happen in the future. It is like saying that the court should not convict a man charged with statutory rape because, the girl may consent to the act when she reaches 16 years old later.
For these reasons I made the two declarations and ordered that costs be paid by the defendants to the plaintiff.

DURABLE CONCRETE SDN BHD lwn. TH UNIVERSAL BUILDERS SDN BHD

DURABLE CONCRETE SDN BHD lwn. TH UNIVERSAL BUILDERS SDN BHD
MAHKAMAH TINGGI, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD H
SAMAN PEMULA NO: D8-24-386-99
24 MAC 2000
[2000] 6 CLJ 469
PROSEDUR SIVIL: Pliding – Pengenepian – Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980, A. 18 k. 9- Saman Pemula – Saman Pemula difailkan selepas tindakan writ atas hal perkara yang sama – Sama ada penyalahgunaan proses mahkamah – Tindakan writ oleh defendan – Sama ada res judicata – Sama ada tindakan writ lebih sesuai untuk menyelesaikan perbalahan – Sama ada tindakan writ patut digabungkan dengan Saman Pemula – Sama ada Saman Pemula patut ditukar menjadi suatu tindakan writ

Di dalam kes ini, defendan memohon perintah bahawa Saman Pemula plaintif dibuang menurut A. 18 k. 9(1)(b), (c) dan (d) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (‘KMT’). Ini adalah kerana defendan telah pun memulakan satu tindakan writ dan perintah-perintah yang dipohon oleh defendan dalam tindakan itu adalah serupa dengan apa yang dipohon oleh plaintif dalam Saman Pemula ini.
Justerunya, isu-isu yang timbul ialah: (i) sama ada tindakan writ lebih sesuai daripada saman pemula untuk menyelesaikan perbalahan antara plaintif dengan defendan; (ii) sama ada tindakan writ tersebut patut digantungkan sehingga penyelesaian saman pemula tersebut; (iii) sama ada saman pemula tersebut patut digantungkan sehingga tindakan writ tersebut diputuskan; (iii) sama ada saman pemula tersebut patut digabungkan dengan tindakan writ tersebut; dan (iv) sama ada saman pemula tersebut patut ditukar menjadi suatu tindakan writ.
Diputuskan:
[1] Daripada peristiwa dan fakta yang dipamerkan, adalah jelas bahawa, sebelum saman pemula ini difailkan telah pun wujud satu tindakan writ mengenai perkara yang sama. Plaintif tidak memilih untuk memfail tuntutan balas dalam tindakan itu tetapi memilih untuk memfail saman dalam kamar memohon perintah-perintah yang dikehendakinya itu. Permohonannya ditolak dan sebelum rayuannya didengar, plaintif memfail saman pemula ini memohon perintah-perintah yang pada hakikatnya adalah sama dengan perintah yang dipohon dalam saman dalam kamar itu. Perbuatan ini adalah jelas suatu penyalahgunaan proses mahkamah.
[2] Perkara-perkara yang dipohon dalam saman pemula ini adalah res judicata kerana ia telah pun diputuskan dalam guaman sivil yang satu lagi di mana penghakiman itu masih berkuatkuasa hari ini. Saman pemula ini juga merupakan pergandaan tindakan.
[3] Disebabkan pertelingkahan fakta yang serius, tindakan writ adalah lebih sesuai daripada saman pemula dalam perbalahan ini. Saman pemula ini adalah menyusahkan A. 18 k. 19(1)(c) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980.
[4] Mahkamah tidak patut menggantungkan tindakan writ itu sehingga penyelesaian saman pemula kerana: (i) sebarang permohonan untuk mengantungnya sepatut dibuat dalam tindakan/mahkamah itu; (ii) tindakan writ itu telah difail lebih awal dan dengan itu, tidak sepatutnya digantung sehingga saman pemula ini diputuskan; (iii) tindakan writ adalah lebih sesuai dalam perbalahan ini; dan (iv) menggantungnya hanya akan melambatkan lagi penyelesaian tindakan itu dan perbalahan antara kedua belah pihak.
[5] Dalam perbalahan ini, saman pemula adalah tidak sesuai langsung. Malah, melalui keterangan afidavit perbalahan antara mereka tidak mungkin dapat diputuskan langsung.
[6] Segala isu yang berbangkit dalam perbalahan ini boleh dan lebih sesuai dibicarakan dalam tindakan writ itu. Tidak ada sebab langsung mengapa saman pemula ini patut dikekalkan melalui penggantungan prosiding. Apabila tindakan writ itu diputuskan, saman pemula ini tidak akan berguna lagi. Mengekalkannya hanya menambah bilangan kes yang tertunggak.
[7] Persoalan yang dibangkitkan dalam saman pemula ini adalah serupa dengan apa yang dibangkitkan atau boleh dibangkitkan dalam tindakan writ itu kerana ia mengenai fakta dan perkara yang sama. Sebarang tuntutan yang hendak dibuat oleh plaintif boleh dibuat melalui tuntutan balas dalam tindakan writ itu. Selain daripada itu, cara mengemukakan keterangan dalam tindakan writ adalah berlainan daripada dalam saman pemula. Dengan itu, tidak ada sebab mengapa kedua-dua saman pemula dan tindakan writ patut digabungkan.
[8] Saman pemula ini tidak patut ditukar menjadi suatu tindakan writ mengikut A. 28 k. 8(1) KMT 1980 oleh kerana jika dilaksanakan, ia akan menimbulkan lebih banyak masalah daripada faedah.
[9]Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 memperuntukkan perkara seperti mana patut dimulakan melalui tindakan writ dan perkara seperti mana patut dimulakan melalui saman pemula. Adalah menjadi tanggungjawab peguam memilih jalan yang sesuai. Jika mereka memilih jalan yang tidak sesuai, adalah menjadi tanggungjawab mereka kembali ke pangkal jalan dan memulakan semula perjalanan mereka (jika berkenaan). Bukanlah tanggungjawab mahkamah untuk mengubah jalan dan jambatan mereka untuk membolehkan mereka meneruskan perjalanan mereka.
[10] Lebih lagi, oleh kerana tindakan writ sudah pun ada, saman pemula ini tidak patut ditukar menjadi tindakan writ.
[Permohonan defendan dibenarkan; Saman Pemula dibatalkan dengan kos.]

Kes yang dirujuk:
Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 2 MLJ 290 (dirujuk)

Other source(s) referred to:
Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980, A. 18 k. 9(1)(b), (c), (d),
A. 28 k. 8(1)
Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – KW Teng; T/n Micheal Lim & Wong
Bagi pihak defendan – Saseedharan Menon; T/n Rajendram AssocsDilaporkan oleh Usha Thiagarajah

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad H:
Melalui saman pemula plaintif memohon, secara ringkas:
(a) deklarasi bahawa penyingkiran plaintif oleh defendan daripada penyertaan lanjut dalam usahasama mengikut fasal 15.1.2(ii), perjanjian usahasama bertarikh 18 Ogos 1997 adalah tidak sah;
(b) deklarasi bahawa penyingkiran itu salah disisi undang-undang;
(c) suatu perintah bahawa defendan dikehendaki dalam tempoh tujuh hari menyerahkan penguasaan, pentadbiran dan pengurusan projek usahasama itu kepada plaintif; menyerahkan semua dokumen, suratcara, akaun dan lain-lain kepada plaintif; menyerahkan semua kereta, loji, peralatan dan lain-lain yang berkenaan dengan projek itu kepada plaintif; mematuhi semua kewajipan dan obligasinya di bawah fasal 15.2 perjanjian usahasama tersebut, dan membuat semua perkara lain yang perlu untuk memberi kesan kepada penggunaan fasal 15.1.2(ii) perjanjian Usahasama itu;
(d) injunksi menghalang defendan daripada campur tangan dalam hal projek tersebut;
(e) gantirugi; dan (f) kos.
Melalui saman dalam kamar (lampiran 6), defendan memohon perintah, yang lebih penting, bahawa saman pemula plaintif itu dibuang menurut A. 18 k. 9(1)(b), (c) dan (d) Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Setelah mendengar hujah kedua-dua belah pihak saya membenarkan permohonan defendan itu.
Undang-undang mengenai permohonan seperti ini amat jelas. Saya tidak akan mengulanginya. Malah fakta kes ini pun tidak perlu disebut secara terperinci, dalam keadaan kes ini.
Walaupun plaintif tidak langsung menyebutnya dalam afidavit menyokong saman pemulanya, tetapi apabila dibangkitkan, peguam plaintif mengakui bahawa defendan (sekarang) telah pun memulakan satu tindakan writ dalam tahun 1998 di Mahkamah Tinggi Kuala Lumpur, Guaman No. D5-22-4802- 88. Dalam tindakan itu plaintif sekarang adalah defendan dan defendan sekarang adalah plaintif. Dalam alasan penghakiman ini saya akan menggunakan perkataan-perkataan “plaintif” dan “defendan” sebagai bermaksud plaintif dan defendan dalam saman pemula ini. Dalam tindakan itu defendan telah memohon perintah-perintah berikut, secara ringkas:
(a) deklarasi bahawa plaintif telah memungkiri perjanjian usahasama yang sama dan bahawa plaintif dilarang daripada menyertai dan/atau meneruskan penyertaan dalam projek itu;
(b) deklarasi bahawa defendan sebagai “continuing party” telah membuka satu Akaun Usahasama No. 10100195853 atas nama Usahasama di Bank Islam Malaysia pada 20 Julai 1998;
(c) deklarasi bahawa defendan berhak mengendalikan akaun tersebut;
(d) injunksi melarang plaintif campur tangan dalam pengendalian akaun itu;
(e) injunksi melarang plaintif campur tangan dalam hal usahasama itu;
(f) gantirugi; dan
(g) kos.
Adalah jelas bahawa perintah-perintah yang dipohon oleh defendan dalam tindakan itu adalah serupa dengan apa yang dipohon oleh plaintif dalam saman pemula ini.
Defendan juga dalam tindakan itu (lampiran 4) telah memohon melalui saman dalam kamar, perintah-perintah berikut, secara ringkas: (a) bahawa defendan diberi kebebasan untuk mengendalikan akaun usahasama itu;
(b) injunksi sementara melarang plaintif daripada campur tangan dalam pengendalian akaun itu; dan
(c) injunksi sementara melarang plaintif daripada campur tangan dalam projek itu.
Plaintif juga telah memfail saman dalam kamar dalam tindakan itu (lampiran 8), memohon perintah-perintah, secara ringkas:
(1) injunksi menghalang defendan daripada membuka atau meneruskan dengan pengendalian sebarang akaun bank atau kemudahan perbankan di bawah nama Usahasama TH Universal Builders-Durable Concrete atau apa-apa nama yang hampir-hampir sama tanpa plaintif dijadikan sebagai penandatangan bersama sehingga pertikaian di antara plaintif dan defendan dilupuskan melalui suatu forum berbidangkuasa atau perintah seterusnya.
(2) bahawa defendan hendaklah membenarkan plaintif, pengarah-pengarah, pegawai-pegawai, kakitangan dan agen-agennya akses terhadap kesemua akaun, dokumen dan sebagainya sehingga pertikaian antara plaintif dan defendan dilupuskan oleh suatu forum berbidangkuasa atau sehingga perintah seterusnya.
(3) Defendan hendaklah membenarkan plaintif mengambil bahagian dalam pentadbiran pengurusan dan kawalan usahasama tersebut sebagaimana yang terkandung dalam perjanjian usahasama tersebut sehingga pertikaian antara plaintif dengan defendan dilupuskan oleh suatu forum berbidangkuasa atau sehingga perintah seterusnya.
(4) bahawa defendan hendaklah melakukan segala yang perlu untuk memberi kesan kepada semua terma-terma perjanjian usahasama itu seolah-olah tiada pihak yang disingkir daripada mengambil bahagian seterusnya dalam usahasama tersebut sehingga pertikaian antara plaintif dan defendan dilupuskan oleh suatu forum yang berbidangkuasa atau sehingga perintah seterusnya.
(5) bahawa tindakan ini digantungkan sehingga perintah seterusnya.
Beberapa banyak afidavit telah difail oleh kedua belah pihak menyokong dan menentang permohonan-permohonan dalam tindakan itu.
Pada 21 Julai 1999 Steve LK Shim H memberi perintah seperti berikut:
(i) [Defendan] diberi kebebasan untuk mengendalikan Akaun Bank Usahasama No. 10100195853 dengan Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad;
(ii) [Plaintif], sama ada secara dirinya sendiri, pengarah-pengarahnya, pegawaipegawainya, pekerja-pekerjanya dan/atau agennya secara apapun dilarang mencampurtangan dalam hal [Defendan] mengendalikan Akaun Bank Usahasama No. Akaun 10100195853 dengan Bank Islam Malaysia Berhad sehingga perbicaraan tindakan ini;
(iii) [Plaintif] dilarang sama ada bercampur tangan dalam hal usahasama yang dikenali dengan Seleksi Joint Venture sehingga perbicaraan tindakan ini; dan
(iv) Kos.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa perintah itu adalah mengenai dua lampiran iaitu lampiran 4 dan 8. Lampiran 4 adalah permohonan oleh defendan (sekarang) dan lampiran 8 adalah permohonan oleh plaintif (sekarang).
Plaintif tidak puas hati dengan keputusan itu dan pada 30 Julai 1999 telah memasukkan notis rayuan, merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan terhadap keputusan itu. Rayuan itu belum didengar.
Selepas itu plaintif telah memfail penyataan pembelaannya dalam tindakan itu, tetapi tidak memfail tuntutan balas. Perkara-perkara yang dibangkitkan dalam pembelaan itu adalah serupa dengan apa yang dibangkitkan oleh plaintif dalam saman pemula ini.
Selepas semua itu berlaku dan dilakukan, pada 19 November 1999, plaintif memfail saman pemula ini, memohon perintah-perintah yang saya telah sebut di awal alasan penghakiman ini.
Daripada peristiwa dan fakta yang dipamerkan ini adalah jelas bahawa, pertama, sebelum saman pemula ini difail, telah pun wujud satu tindakan writ mengenai perkara yang sama. Plaintif telah memilih untuk tidak memfail tuntutan balas dalam tindakan itu. Sebaliknya plaintif telah memilih untuk memfail saman dalam kamar memohon perintah-perintah yang dikehendakinya itu. Permohonannya ditolak, ia merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Sebelum rayuan itu didengar, plaintif memfail saman pemula ini memohon perintah-perintah yang, pada hakikatnya adalah sama dengan perintah yang dipohon dalam saman dalam kamar itu.
Perbuatan ini adalah jelas suatu penyalahgunaan proses mahkamah. Juga, pada masa ini perkara-perkara yang dipohon dalam saman pemula ini adalah res judicata kerana ia telah pun diputuskan oleh Steve LK Shim H dalam Guaman Sivil DS-22-4802-88. Penghakiman itu masih berkuatkuasa hari ini.
Saman pemula ini juga merupakan pergandaan tindakan (“multiplicity of actions”). Satu misalan di mana mahkamah membatalkan satu tindakan atas alasan pergandaan tindakan ialah penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor[1989] 1 CLJ 61 (Rep). Dalam kes itu pempetisyen telah memfail petisyen penggulungan syarikat terhadap responden kedua (syarikat). Sehari kemudian pempetisyen memfailkan pula satu writ saman dan penyataan tuntutan terhadap responden pertama berasaskan fakta yang sama dengan yang dikatakan dalam petisyen itu dan memohon perintah-perintah yang kebanyakannya serupa dengan apa yang dipohon dalam petisyen itu. Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi membatalkan petisyen itu. Rayuan terhadap keputusan itu ditolak oleh Mahkamah Agung. Mengenai persoalan pergandaan tindakan mahkamah itu memutuskan:
On the question of multiplicity, Mr Lim has conceded that the issues raised and the relief sought in Suit No. S235 of 1985 have been largely duplicated in the said petition. Although the issues raised and the relief sought are not totally similar yet we consider that the substantial duplication of issues and relief sought in both actions amounted to multiplicity of actions and in all the circumstances of this case, the petition presented is vexatious and is an abuse of the process of the court and ought to be struck out as the learned judge has done and not stayed or the petition be allowed to be amended as suggested by counsel for the petitioner. We were satisfied that the learned judge had exercised his discretion correctly in striking out the petition and we therefore dismissed the appeal with costs.
Selain daripada itu, walaupun peguam plaintif apabila disoal oleh mahkamah, tidak mahu mengakuinya, tidak boleh dinafikan bahawa perbalahan ini, tindakan writ adalah lebih sesuai daripada saman pemula. Ini disebabkan oleh pertelingkahan fakta yang serius yang dapat dilihat daripada sekian banyak afidavit yang difail dalam tindakan writ yang lebih awal itu dan juga dalam saman pemula ini. Pertelingkahan fakta itu semestinya tidak boleh diputuskan melalui keterangan afidavit dalam saman pemula ini. Saman Pemula ini adalah “menyusahkan” – A. 18 k. 19(1)(c).
Patutkah mahkamah menggantungkan tindakan writ itu sehingga penyelesaian saman pemula ini? Pertama, tindakan writ itu difail di mahkamah lain. Sebarang permohonan untuk menggantungnya patut dibuat dalam tindakan itu, di mahkamah itu. Kedua, tindakan itu telah difail lebih awal. Tidak sepatutnya ia digantung sehingga saman pemula ini diputuskan. Ketiga, dalam perbalahan ini tindakan writ adalah lebih sesuai. Keempat, menggantungnya hanya akan melambatkan lagi penyelesaian tindakan itu dan perbalahan antara kedua belah pihak.
Patutkah saman pemula ini digantung sehingga tindakan writ itu diputuskan? Plaintif memfail saman pemula ini untuk mengelak atau membantut perjalanan tindakan writ itu. Kata peguam plaintif, saman pemula lebih cepat. Dalam perbalahan ini, saman pemula adalah tidak sesuai langsung. Malah, melalui keterangan afidavit, perbalahan antara mereka tidak mungkin dapat diputuskan langsung.
Segala isu yang berbangkit dalam perbalahan ini boleh dan lebih sesuai dibicarakan dalam tindakan writ itu. Tidak ada sebab langsung mengapa saman pemula ini patut dikekalkan melalui penggantungan prosiding. Apabila tindakan writ itu diputuskan, saman pemula ini tidak akan berguna lagi. Mengekalkannya hanya menambah bilangan kes yang tertunggak.
Patutkah saman pemula ini digabungkan dengan tindakan writ itu? Pada pandangan saya ia cuma akan menyusahkan tanpa sebarang faedah. Persoalan yang dibangkitkan dalam saman pemula ini adalah serupa dengan apa yang dibangkitkan atau boleh dibangkitkan dalam tindakan writ itu, kerana ia mengenai fakta dan perkara yang sama. Sebarang tuntutan yang hendak dibuat oleh plaintif boleh dibuat melalui tuntutan balas dalam tindakan writ itu.
Selain daripada itu, cara mengemukakan keterangan dalam tindakan writ adalah berlainan daripada dalam saman pemula. Dalam saman pemula cuma melalui afidavit manakala dalam tindakan writ melalui keterangan lisan.
Dalam keadaan kes ini tidak ada sebab mengapa kedua-duanya patut digabungkan.
Patutkah saman pemula ini ditukar menjadi suatu tindakan writ?
Memang betul A. 28 k. 8(1) KMT 1980 memperuntukkan dan saya petik naskhah sahih dalam Bahasa Inggeris:
8(1) Where, in the case of a cause or matter begun by originating summons, it appears to the Court at any stage of the proceedings that the proceedings should for any reason be continued as if the cause or matter had been begun by writ, it may order the proceedings to continue as if the cause or matter had been so begun and may, in particular, order that any affidavits shall stand as pleadings, with or without liberty to any of the parties to add thereto or to apply for particulars thereof.
Bunyinya mudah. Tetapi melaksanakannya menimbulkan lebih banyak masalah daripada faedah. Pertama, statistik kes-kes di mahkamah akan menjadi lintangpukang. Saman pemula yang telah didaftarkan tidak akan menunjukkan ia telah diselesaikan. Tindakan writ yang tidak difail dan didaftarkan tiba-tiba wujud. Jika diberi nombor di bawah kod “guaman sivil”, bagaimana dengan “fees”nya (court fees)? Hendak dikutip tidak ada tindakan writ yang difail. Tidak dikutip akan memberi gambaran bahawa ada tindakan sibil yang didaftarkan tetapi “fees”nya tidak dikutip.
Kedua, peruntukan itu mengatakan bahawa mahkamah boleh memerintah supaya mana-mana afidavit dijadikan sebagai pliding. Sekali lagi bunyinya mudah. Tetapi melakukannya akan menimbulkan masalah. Pertama, pliding mengandungi pernyataan fakta dan isu yang menjadi sandaran masing-masing pihak. Pliding tidak sepatutnya mengandungi keterangan. Afidavit mengandungi keterangan termasuk dokumen-dokumen, malah gambar-gambar. Bagaimana afidavit hendak dijadikan pliding? Juga, seperti dalam kes ini, di mana afidavit dan ekshibit-ekshibitnya mungkin telah mencecah seribu muka surat (saya tidak mengiranya), adalah tidak bersesuaian menjadikannya pliding. Jika, selepas berbuat demikian, jika dibuat demikian, kes ini digabungkan pula dengan tindakan writ yang telah ada, bayangkan kekeliruan (confusion) yang akan berbangkit. Dalam satu kes plidingnya adalah penyataan tuntutan dan penyataan pembelaan dan dalam satu kes lagi afidavit-afidavit dan ekshibit-ekshibit adalah pliding dan kedua-duanya hendak dibicarakan bersama.
Selain daripada itu,KMT 1980 memperuntukkan perkara seperti mana patut dimulakan melalui tindakan writ dan perkara seperti mana patut dimulakan melalui saman pemula. Adalah menjadi tanggungjawab peguam memilih jalan yang sesuai. Jika mereka memilih jalan yang tidak sesuai, adalah menjadi tanggungjawab mereka kembali ke pangkal jalan dan memulakan semula perjalanan mereka (jika berkenaan) dan bukanlah tanggungjawab mahkamah untuk mengubah jalan dan jambatan untuk membolehkan mereka meneruskan perjalanan mereka.
Akhir sekali, untuk apa saman pemula ini hendak ditukar menjadi tindakan writ pada hal tindakan writ sudah pun ada?
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya membenarkan permohonan defendan dan membatalkan saman pemula ini dengan kos.

DATUK BANDAR KUALA LUMPUR lwn. OOI CHOON LYE

DATUK BANDAR KUALA LUMPUR lwn. OOI CHOON LYE
MAHKAMAH RAYUAN,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD, HMR; ABDUL KADIR SULAIMAN, HMR; MOHD SAARI YUSOFF, HMR
RAYUAN SIVIL NO: W-01-45-2000
14 MARCH 2002
[2002] 2 CLJ 173
PROSEDUR SIVIL: Penghakiman terus – Rayuan – Rayuan terhadap keputusan hakim perbicaraan mengesahkan penghakiman terus yang diberikan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar – Sama ada penghakiman terus harus diberikan bagi tuntutan responden terhadap perayu/Datuk Bandar atas tindakan merobohkan rumah responden tanpa notis – Sama ada responden memaklumkan pertukaran nama dan alamat rumah – Sama ada keadaan rumah berdasarkan gambar-gambar sahaja memuaskan – Sama ada tuntutan responden spesifik – Sama ada persoalan liabiliti pihak berkuasa awam diambil kira – Sama ada isu-isu yang patut dibicarakan – Sama ada gantirugi patut diberikan – Akta Kerajaan Tempatan 1976, s. 160

Perayu adalah Datuk Bandar Kuala Lumpur. Beliau merayu terhadap keputusan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mengesahkan penghakiman terus yang diberikan kepada responden oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar akibat tuntutan responden terhadap perayu berasaskan tindakan perayu merobohkan rumah yang dimiliki responden tanpa notis. Dalam pembelaannya, antara lain, perayu menyatakan bahawa beliau telah menjalankan tugasnya mengikut undang-undang dalam merobohkan bangunan lama yang usang, terbiar dan tidak boleh diduduki itu. Responden pula menyatakan bahawa dia tidak diberikan sebarang notis mengarahkannya mengambil sesuatu tindakan untuk memperbaiki rumah tersebut. Perayu menjawab bahawa notis telah pun dihantarkan kepada Visia Finance Berhad selepas siasatan menunjukkan bahawa ia adalah pemiliknya. Lagi, plaintif sepatutnya bertanggungjawab untuk memaklumkan pertukaran pemilikan rumah tersebut kepadanya.
Diputuskan:
Oleh Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR
[1] Peruntukan s. 160 Akta Kerajaan Tempatan 1976 bukan sahaja meletakkan tanggungjawab kepada pembeli dan penjual memaklumkan pertukaran nama dan alamat pemilik rumah, malah menjadikan kegagalan berbuat demikian satu kesalahan jenayah. (ms 180 a-b)
[2] Asas keputusan hakim yang arif itu ialah mengenai notis yang sepatutnya dihantarkan kepada responden. Oleh sebab notis itu tidak dikeluarkan atas nama responden dan tidak dihantar ke alamatnya, hakim yang arif memutuskan bahawa tindakan meroboh itu salah di sisi undang-undang. Hakim yang arif tidak mengambil kira sama ada responden sendiri gagal melakukan tanggungjawabnya memberitahu perayu mengenai perubahan pemilik dan alamatnya, sama ada notis itu ditampal di rumah itu atau tidak dan sama ada responden sepatutnya tahu. Beliau juga memutuskan bahawa apa yang disebut dalam notis itu bukanlah “ruinous” atau merbahaya hanya dengan melihat gambar-gambar yang dikemukakan. Sebenarnya itu soal fakta yang dipertikaikan dalam afidavit-afidavit kedua belah pihak. Tanpa membuat apa-apa keputusan diperingkat ini, mahkamah ini juga mendapati bahawa memakai makna perkataan “ruinous” secara umum berdasarkan kamus yang dirujukkan oleh hakim yang arif tidaklah memuaskan. (ms 180 f-h)
[3] Suatu notis yang dikeluarkan oleh seorang pegawai tadbir tidaklah boleh disamakan dengan suatu pliding yang digubal oleh seorang peguam. Malah, pliding pun kerap kali dipinda. Juga notis seperti itu tidak sepatutnya ditafsirkan sebagai suatu peruntukan statut. Ia hanyalah notis. (ms 180 h-i)
[4] Tidak ada penemuan yang dibuat oleh hakim yang arif mengenai sifat tuntutan responden yang dihujahkan oleh perayu sebagai tidak spesifik. Adakah ia kerana trespas, kecuaian, penghinaan, kesengsaraan dan penderitaan mental, luka kepada perasaan dan maruah? Hakim yang arif itu cuma memutuskan bahawa oleh sebab notis tidak diberikan kepada responden, perayu bertanggungan. Persoalan fakta itu diputuskan tanpa perbicaraan. (ms 181 a-b)
[5] Perayu juga menarik perhatian mahkamah ini kepada persoalan undang-undang mengenai liabiliti pihak berkuasa awam dalam menjalankan kuasa budibicara yang diperuntukkan oleh undang-undang untuk kepentingan awam. Perayu menghujahkan bahawa kegagalan mematuhi peruntukan sesuatu statut tidak boleh membangkitkan suatu tindakan untuk gantirugi di bawah undang-undang (public law). Mengikut perayu, terdapat perbezaan antara sesuatu perbuatan yang dilarang sepenuhnya (“wholly forbidden”) iaitu “illegal” dan sesuatu yang hanya “null and void or invalid for non-compliance”. Ini adalah suatu isu yang patut ditimbangkan. Juga, untuk memutuskan mengenai gantirugi di bawah tajuk ini, penemuan fakta, keterangan dan perbicaraan diperlukan. (ms 181 c-d & 182 a-c)
[6] Mengenai keputusan hakim yang arif bahawa perayu bertanggungan dan kena membayar semua jenis gantirugi yang dituntut, persoalannya adalah sama ada gantirugi khas juga ditaksirkan seperti gantirugi am. Gantirugi khas perlu dibuktikan. Lagi, tanpa responden membuktikan “ingredient” berkenaan, gantirugi tambahan dan gantirugi teladan juga telah diberikan. Mengikut undang-undang, gantirugi teladan cuma diberikan jika terdapat “oppressive conduct” atau “conduct calculated to result in profit”. Hakim yang arif juga tidak, malah tidak boleh, membuat penemuan fakta mengenainya. (ms 182 d-g)
[7] Dalam sesuatu permohonan untuk mendapat penghakiman terus di bawah A. 14 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980, penghakiman terus tidak patut diberikan jika defendan memuaskan mahkamah bahawa terdapat isu atau soalan yang dipertikaikan yang patut dibicarakan atau oleh kerana sesuatu sebab lain perbicaraan patut diadakan. Perkara-perkara yang dibangkitkan dalam kes ini, adalah isu-isu atau persoalan-persoalan yang patut dibicarakan. (ms 182 h)
[8] Memandangkan keseluruhan kes ini, di mana antara lain, responden tanpa memperdulikan akibatnya membiarkan rumahnya berada dalam keadaan yang demikian dan mengikut perayu menjadi sarang penagih dadah dan juga tidak memperdulikan untuk memberitahu pihak berkuasa berkenaan penukaran pemilik seperti yang dikehendaki oleh undang-undang tetapi apabila dirobohkan oleh pihak berkuasa bergegas membuat tuntutan yang bukan-bukan yang akhirnya akan dibayarkan dengan wang pembayar cukai; kesemuanya tergolong dalam kata-kata “sebab lain” mengapa suatu perbicaraan patut diadakan. (ms 182 i & 183 a-b)
Dilaporkan oleh Usha Thiagarajah

Case(s) referred to:
Cahaya Ideal (M) Sdn Bhd v. Orang-orang yang mengenali diri sebagai Ponga & Ors [1999] 3 CLJ 257 (dirujuk)
Dunlop v. Woollahra Municipal Council [1981] 1 All ER 1202 (dirujuk)
Walace Edward Rowling & Anor v. Takaro Properties Ltd [1988] AC 47C (dirujuk)
Yuen Kun Ye & Ors v. A-G of Hong Kong [1988] AC 175 (dirujuk)

Legislation referred to:
Local Government 1976, ss. 2, 160(1
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 14 r. 3(1)
Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974, ss. 83, 97

Other source(s) referred to:
McGregor on Damages, 15th edn, ms 259-261

Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – B Thangaraj; T/n Thangaraj & Assoc
Bagi pihak responden – Ghazi Ishak (Edward Andrew & Anit Kaur Randhawa); T/n Asbir, Hira Singh & Co
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad HMR:
Sebenarnya terdapat empat rayuan yang berkaitan, iaitu Rayuan Sivil No. W-01-12-2000, W-01-19-2000, W-01-45-2000 dan W-02-201-2001. Tetapi, alasan penghakiman ini adalah mengenai Rayuan Sivil No. W-01-45-2000 sahaja, yang bolehlah disebut sebagai rayuan induk. Ia mengenai perintah yang dibuat oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dan disahkan oleh Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi yang mendengar rayuan daripada keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar itu, memberi penghakiman terus kepada responden/plaintif.
Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan responden/plaintif, responden/plaintif adalah pemilik berdaftar tanah dan rumah beralamat No. 18 Jalan Titiwangsa, Kuala Lumpur. Perayu/defendan adalah Datuk Bandar, Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur. Mengikut responden/plaintif, perayu/defendan tanpa kebenarannya atau “justifikasi” yang sah di sisi undang-undang dan tanpa memberi notis kepadanya, telah merobohkan bangunan itu. Mengikut responden/plaintif tindakan itu telah menyebabkannya “disubjekkan kepada penghinaan dan mengalami kesengsaraan dan penderitaan mental, luka kepada perasaan dan maruah dan telah ditahan daripada menggunakan dan menikmati premis tersebut serta rumah kediaman tersebut dan dalam pada itu telah mengalami kerugian dan gantirugi.”
Plaintif menuntut gantirugi khas seperti berikut:
BUTIR-BUTIR GANTIRUGI KHAS
KOS MEMBINA SEMULA
(a)Kos awalan iaitu dermaan kepada ISF,
Kemajuan dan PerancanganRM 64,800.00
(b)Kos PembinaanRM648,000.00
(c)Yuran ProfesionalRM 64,800.00
(d)Yuran Mengiklan & Yuran PeguamRM 10,000.00
(e)Kos KewanganRM 40,500.00
(f)Kemungkinan (“Contingency”)RM 32,400.00
(g)Keuntungan PembangunRM212,625.00
_____________
RM1,073,125.00
Tolak Penyusutan Nilai (20%)RM 212,625.00
KERUGIAN SEWA
RM2000 sebulan dan masih berterusanRM 4,000.00
______________
JUMLAH RM 864,500.00
=============
Selain daripada itu, responden/plaintif juga menuntut gantirugi am, gantirugi tambahan (aggravated damages), gantirugi teladan (exemplary damages), faedah dan kos.
Perayu/defendan memfail pembelaannya. Dalam pembelaannya, antara lain, perayu/defendan menyatakan bahawa perayu/defendan telah menjalankan tugasnya mengikut undang-undang dalam merobohkan bangunan lama yang usang, terbiar dan tidak boleh diduduki itu. Perayu/defendan juga menyatakan bahawa tuntutan responden/plaintif itu adalah keterlaluan, bertimpal (over-lapping) dan langsung tidak munasabah.
Kedua-dua belah pihak memfail afidavit-afidavit menyokong atau menentang permohonan penghakiman terus itu. Hujah-hujah bertulis kedua-dua belah pihak yang dikemukakan kepada hakim dalam kamar berjumlah 131 muka surat, selain daripada hujah lisan.
Dalam afidavit responden/plaintif menyokong permohonan penghakiman terus itu, responden/plaintif, antara lain, mengatakan bahawa dia tidak pernah menerima sebarang notis bertulis daripada perayu/defendan mengarahkannya mengambil sesuatu tindakan untuk memperbaiki “rumah kediaman” tersebut. Dia juga tidak pernah nampak apa-apa notis yang telah ditampal di rumah tersebut. (Perlu disebut bahawa responden/plaintif tinggal di Pulau Pinang sedangkan rumah itu di Kuala Lumpur).
Afidavit jawapan perayu/defendan diikrarkan oleh Timbalan Pengarah II, Bahagian Kawalan Bangunan, Jabatan Perancang & Kawalan Bangunan, Dewan Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur. Antara lain beliau mengatakan bahawa rumah tersebut adalah sebuah banglo lama yang terbiar dan tidak didiami dan menjadi sarang penagih dadah. Rumah itu ditinggalkan tanpa penjagaan di mana tumbuhan liar tumbuh menjalar pada pagar rumah dan juga pada pagar gelanggang tenis. Rumput rampai tumbuh di sekeliling banglo tidak dipotong dan pagar dawai digelanggang tenis berkarat. Juga didapati bahawa hanya struktur bangunan yang tinggal dan bangunan itu berada dalam keadaan hampir runtuh dan merbahaya. Silingnya telah runtuh dan bumbung bangunan berlubang. Bahagian dalam bangunan dengan jelas menunjukkan bahawa ia menjadi sarang penagih dadah, menurut beliau.
Menurut beliau lagi, suatu notis telah dihantar. Sebelum menghantarnya, suatu siasatan telah dijalankan di Jabatan Bendahari Dewan Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur di mana semua nama dan alamat pemilik yang terkini disimpan. Daripada siasatan itu didapati bahawa pemilik dan alamatnya ialah “Visia Finance Berhad, 11th & 12th Floor, Office Tower, Kompleks Nagaria, No. 12 Jalan Imbi, 55100 Kuala Lumpur.” Notis dikeluarkan atas nama dan alamat itu. Seterusnya, beliau mengatakan, mengikut s. 160(1) Akta Kerajaan Tempatan 1976, responden/plaintif bertanggungjawab untuk memaklumkan sebarang pertukaran pemilikan dan alamat. Notis itu juga telah ditampal di hadapan hartanah berkenaan pada 18 Februari 1999. Oleh sebab plaintif gagal mematuhi notis itu, tindakan merobohkan struktur banglo itu dijalankan pada 26 dan 27 April 1999. Perayu/defendan juga mengatakan bahawa ia dilindungi oleh Akta Kerajaan Tempatan 1976, Akta Jalan Parit dan Bangunan 1974 dan Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasa Awam 1948.
Responden/plaintif membalas afidavit Timbalan Pengarah II itu. Boleh dikatakan beliau menafikan hampir semua yang dikatakan oleh Timbalan Pengarah II itu, termasuk “menafikan sekeras-kerasnya” bahawa premis itu berada dalam keadaan seperti yang dikatakan oleh Timbalan Pengarah II itu dan mengatakan bahawa premis itu berada dalam keadaan yang masih boleh dibaiki “dan tiada bukti yang menunjukkan bahawa rumah tersebut telah digunakan oleh penagih-penagih dadah.”
Ini diikuti oleh beberapa afidavit lagi oleh kedua-dua belah pihak yang panjang lebar yang mempertikaikan pernyataan fakta pihak lawan, disokong dengan gambar-gambar yang menunjukkan keadaan rumah itu.
Penolong Kanan Pendaftar memerintahkan seperti berikut:
ADALAH DIPERINTAHKAN bahawa Saman Dalam Kamar Plaintif untuk kebenaran memasukkan Penghakiman Muktamad terhadap Defendan di bawah Aturan 14 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi, 1980 dan perintah untuk menaksirkan ganti rugi Plaintif dibenarkan dengan kos.
Selepas mendapat penghakiman terus responden/plaintif telah memohon untuk meminda pernyataan tuntutannya pula untuk menambahkan lagi jumlah gantirugi khas, menjadi RM2,285,974. Pecahannya seperti berikut:
A. KOS MEMBINA SEMULA
(RM) (RM)
1.Kos membina semula1,222,513.00
2.Fee Professional 183,377.00
3.Fee untuk pelan dan
Dokumentasi untuk tawaran 45,000. 00
4.Kontribusi yang dibayar kpd.
Pihak Berkuasa Tempatan 75,000.00
5.Perbelanjaan ‘miscellaneous’ 30,000.00
6.Kos “Site Supervisory” 60,000.00
___________
1,615,580.00
7.Kos faedah pada kadar 10%
setahun untuk 2 tahun 161,589.00
___________
Jumlah kecil 1,777,479.00
B. KEHILANGAN PENDAPATAN SEWA
1.RM 10,580.00 sebulan x 42 444,360.00
2.Kehilangan pendapatan faedah
Kadar 4.5% setahun untuk
42 bulan 19,996.00
3.Pengurusan dan premium insuran
Api untuk 42 bulan 44,139.00
___________
508,495.00
___________
Jumlah Tuntutan: (A)+(B)2,285,974.00
==========
Mengikut alasan penghakiman hakim yang arif itu, beliau mengatakan bahawa notis itu “sebenarnya dialamatkan kepada Visia Finance Bhd. yang pada masa yang material, telah berhenti daripada beroperasi dan juga bukan lagi tuanpunya berdaftar hartanah tersebut. Oleh itu notis defendan tersebut kepada Visia Finance Bhd. adalah tidak sah dan di luar bidangkuasa defendan kerana notis tersebut sepatutnya ditujukan kepada plaintif yang telah menjadi tuanpunya berdaftar hartanah tersebut sejak 26 Ogos 1997 (dan rumah banglo tersebut juga menjadi sebahagian tanah tersebut).” Beliau merujuk kepada Dokumen Hakmilik yang dikemukakan oleh responden/plaintif. Beliau merujuk kepada kes Cahaya Ideal (M) Sdn. Bhd. v. Orang-orang yang mengenali diri sebagai Ponga & Ors. [1999] 3 CLJ 257 dan s. 2 Akta Kerajaan Tempatan 1976 yang menyatakan bahawa “owner” bermaksud “registered owner” atau “registered proprietor”. Seterusnya beliau berkata:
Kegagalan Defendan untuk menentukan identiti sebenar Plaintif sebagai tuanpunya telah menyebabkan Plaintif tidak diberi kesempatan untuk memperbaiki premisnya jika dikatakan di dalam keadaan yang perlu dibaiki.
Mengenai peruntukan s. 160 Akta Kerajaan Tempatan yang bukan sahaja meletakkan tanggungjawab kepada pembeli dan penjual memaklumkan pertukaran nama dan alamat pemilik, malah menjadikan kegagalan berbuat demikian satu kesalahan jenayah, hakim yang arif itu cuma mengatakan bahawa adalah menjadi tanggungjawab perayu/defendan untuk memastikan siapakah pemilik sebenar premis berkenaan.
Hakim yang arif itu juga memutuskan bahawa peruntukan s. 97 Akta Jalan, Parit dan Bangunan 1974 juga tidak terpakai kerana tindakannya menyalahi undang-undang, iaitu notis tidak diberi kepada plaintif.
Hakim yang arif itu kemudian merujuk kepada notis itu yang mengatakan:
Membiarkan banglo lama yang tidak didiami ditinggalkan tanpa penjagaan di mana tumbuhan liar tumbuh menjalar pada pagar rumah dan juga pada pagar gelangang tennis. Rumput rampai tumbuh di sekeliling banglo tidak dipotong dan pagar dawai di gelanggang tennis berkarat. Ini menimbulkan pandangan tidak elok.
Hakim yang arif itu berpendapat bahawa notis itu tidak menyebut bahawa premis itu berada dalam keadaan yang rosak (“ruinous”) atau merbahaya seperti yang disebut dalam s. 83 Akta Jalan, Parit dan Bangunan 1974 itu. Beliau merujuk kepada Kamus Inggeris-Melayu Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka 1992 yang memberi makna “ruinous” sebagai “hancur” atau “musnah”, dan, merujuk kepada gambar-gambar, memutuskan bahawa premis tersebut bukanlah dalam keadaan “yang musnah atau “ruinous” atau merbahaya.”
Nampaknya asas keputusan hakim yang arif itu ialah mengenai notis sahaja. Oleh sebab notis itu tidak diberi atas nama plaintif dan dihantar ke alamatnya (di Pulau Pinang), tidak kira sama ada plaintif sendiri gagal melakukan tanggungjawabnya memberitahu perayu/defendan mengenai perubahan pemilik dan alamatnya, tidak kira sama ada notis itu ditampal di rumah itu atau tidak dan sama ada responden/plaintif sepatutnya tahu, tindakan meroboh itu salah di sisi undang-undang. Beliau juga memutuskan bahawa apa yang disebut dalam notis itu bukanlah “ruinous” atau merbahaya, hanya dengan melihat gambar-gambar yang dikemukakan. Sebenarnya itu soal fakta yang mengenainya dipertikaikan dalam afidavit-afidavit kedua belah pihak. Tanpa membuat apa-apa keputusan diperingkat ini kami juga dapati memakai makna perkataan “ruinous” seperti yang diberi secara umum dalam kamus itu tidaklah memuaskan. Jika “ruinous” bererti “hancur” dan “musnah” tentu tidak ada apa yang hendak dirobohkan. Lagi pula, suatu notis yang dikeluarkan oleh seorang pegawai tadbir tidaklah boleh disamakan dengan suatu pliding yang digubal oleh seorang peguam. Malah, pliding pun kerapkali dipinda. Juga notis seperti itu tidak sepatutnya ditafsirkan sebagai suatu peruntukan statut. Ia hanyalah notis.
Peguam perayu/defendan menghujahkan bahawa sifat tuntutan itu (nature of the claim) tidak spesifik. Adakah ia kerana trespas, kecuaian, penghinaan, kesengsaraan dan penderitaan mental, luka kepada perasaan dan maruah? Semua itu disebut dalam pernyataan tuntutan. Tetapi, tidak ada penemuan dibuat mengenainya. Hakim yang arif itu cuma memutuskan bahawa, oleh sebab notis tidak diberi kepada responden/plaintif, perayu/defendan liable. Untuk kesemuanya? Bagaimana beliau memutuskan persoalan fakta itu tanpa perbicaraan?
Peguam perayu/defendan juga menarik perhatian mahkamah ini kepada persoalan undang-undang mengenai liabiliti pihak berkuasa awam dalam menjalankan kuasa budibicara yang diperuntukkan oleh undang-undang untuk kepentingan awam. Beliau menghujahkan bahawa kegagalan mematuhi peruntukan sesuatu statut tidak boleh membangkitkan suatu tindakan untuk gantirugi di bawah undang-undang awam (public law). Mengikut beliau, terdapat perbezaan antara sesuatu perbuatan yang dilarang sepenuhnya (“wholly forbidden”) iaitu “illegal” dan sesuatu yang hanya “null and void or invalid for non-compliance.” Beliau merujuk kepada kes Dunlop v. Woollahra Municipal Council [1981] 1 All ER 1202 (PC).
Di peringkat ini kami tidaklah perlu membincang kes ini dengan panjang lebar. Memadailah sekadar mengatakan bahawa dalam kes itu responden berkenaan telah meluluskan dua resolusi, yang kesannya menghalang perayu daripada membina rumahpangsa 8-tingkat. Perayu memperolehi perisytiharan melalui semakan kehakiman bahawa kedua-dua resolusi itu “invalid and void”. Selepas itu perayu memfail tindakan menuntut gantirugi yang disebabkan oleh resolusi-resolusi itu. Kausa tindakan ialah (i) trespas, (ii) kecuaian dan (iii) penyalah-gunaan jawatan awam. Privy Council menolak rayuan perayu dan memutuskan.
(i)The principle of law that a person was entitled to recover damages in an action on the case for loss or harm suffered as the inevitable consequence of the unlawful, intentional and positive act of another only applied if the act was illegal or forbidden by law and did not apply to an act which was merely null and void and incapable of affecting legal rights. The council’s resolutions being merely invalid and not unlawful, the appellant’s claim for damages on the case failed (see p 1208h to p 1209c and p 1210c, post); Beaudesert Shire Council v. Smith [1966] CLR 145 considered.
Tuntutan berdasarkan dua alasan lagi juga ditolak.
Dua kes lagi juga dirujuk, iaitu Walace Edward Rowling and Another v. Takaro Properties Ltd. [1988] AC 47 CPC dan Yuen Kun Ye and Others v. Attorney-General of Hong Kong [1988] AC 175 PC.
Di peringkat ini tidaklah perlu bagi kami membincangkan kes-kes ini. Tetapi, pada pandangan kami ini adalah satu lagi isu yang patut ditimbangkan dalam kes ini. Apatah lagi apabila, dalam kes ini, responden/plaintif juga menuntut gantirugi untuk “penghinaan”, “kesengsaraan” dan “penderitaan mental”, “luka kepada perasaan dan maruah.” Adakah “kesilapan”, jika ia satu “kesilapan” perayu/defendan dalam kes ini suatu perkara yang “wholly forbidden” atau “illegal” atau adakah ia hanya sesuatu yang “null and void” atau “invalid” sahaja? Jika jawapannya yang pertama sekalipun, adakah ia mematutkan gantirugi, terutama sekali untuk “penghinaan”, “kesengsaraan dan penderitaan mental” dan “luka kepada perasaan dan maruah” diberi? Soalan-soalan ini perlu dijawab.
Juga, untuk memutuskan mengenai gantirugi di bawah tajuk ini memerlukan penemuan fakta, keterangan dan semestinya perbicaraan.
Satu perkara lagi yang tidak kurang pentingnya ialah, mengikut perintah itu nampaknya Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dan hakim yang arif itu telah memutuskan bahawa perayu/defendan liable dan kena bayar semua jenis gantirugi yang dituntut. Yang tinggal cuma berapa banyak yang diarahkan untuk “ditaksirkan”. Soalan pertama ialah, mengenai gantirugi khas, adakah ia juga akan “ditaksirkan” seperti gantirugi am? Bukankah ia perlu dibuktikan? Mengikut butiran gantirugi khas yang dipinda, terdapat tuntutan “Kehilangan Pendapatan Sewa” berjumlah RM508,495, termasuk sewa sebanyak RM10,580 sebulan selama 42 bulan. Adakah rumah itu disewa pada masa itu atau dalam keadaan yang boleh disewa. Keterangan yang ada adalah sebaliknya. Kepada siapa ia disewa? Mengikut keterangan yang ada cuma penagih dadah yang menggunakannya.
Kedua, tanpa responden/plaintif perlu membuktikan “ingredient” yang berkenaan, gantirugi tambahan (“aggravated damages”) dan gantirugi teladan telah diberi. Mengikut undang-undang gantirugi teladan cuma diberi jika terdapat “oppressive conduct” atau “conduct calculated to result in profit” bagi pihak perayu/defendan lihat McGregor on Damages, 15th edn ms 259-261. Belum ada keterangan mengenainya. Hakim yang arif itu juga tidak, malah tidak boleh, membuat penemuan fakta mengenainya.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam sesuatu permohonan untuk mendapat penghakiman terus di bawah A. 14 KMT 1980, penghakiman terus tidak patut diberi jika defendan memuaskan mahkamah bahawa terdapat isu atau soalan yang dipertikaikan yang patut dibicarakan atau oleh kerana sesuatu sebab lain perbicaraan patut diadakan A. 14 k. 3(1). Perkara-perkara yang telah disebut sebelum ini dalam alasan penghakiman ini adalah isu-isu atau persoalan-persoalan yang patut dibicarakan. Selain daripada itu, memandang kepada keseluruhan fakta kes ini, di mana, antara lain, pemilik rumah, tanpa memperduli akibatnya, membiarkan rumahnya berada dalam keadaan yang demikian dan (mengikut perayu/defendan) menjadi sarang penagih dadah, yang tidak memperduli untuk memberitahu pihak berkuasa berkenaan mengenai penukaran pemilik seperti yang dikehendaki oleh undang-undang, tetapi, apabila dirobohkan oleh pihak berkuasa, bergegas membuat tuntutan yang bukan-bukan yang akhirnya akan dibayar dengan wang pembayar cukai. Kami berpendapat, ini tergolong dalam kata-kata “sebab lain” mengapa suatu perbicaraan patut diadakan.
Atas alasan-alasan ini kami membenarkan rayuan ini dengan kos.

ASEAN SECURITY PAPER MILLS SDN BHD v. PROVINCIAL INSURANCE (M) SDN BHD (NO 2)

ASEAN SECURITY PAPER MILLS SDN BHD v. PROVINCIAL INSURANCE (M) SDN BHD (NO 2)
HIGH COURT MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL SUIT NO: D2-22-2458-89
26 FEBRUARY 2000
[2000] 2 CLJ 642
CIVIL PROCEDURE: Want of prosecution – Delay in prosecuting action – Whether delay inordinate – Whether inexcusable – Whether defendant seriously prejudiced – Whether there was substantial risk that a fair trial was not possible – Limitation

On 21 November 1989 the plaintiff filed an insurance claim against the defendant for loss and damage by fire. Nine days later, the plaintiff entered judgement in default against the defendant. However, the judgement in default was set aside on 12 December 1989. The plaintiff went all the way to the Supreme Court to appeal against the decision. The appeal was finally dismissed in 1990. About five years later, the plaintiff filed a summons for directions. In response, the defendant filed an application to strike out the plaintiff’s action on the grounds that there had been an inordinate and inexcusable delay on the part of the plaintiff in failing to take any steps to prosecute the action and, furthermore, that limitation had set in. The SAR dismissed the defendant’s application and the defendant appealed.
Held:
[1] Although there was an inordinate delay on the part of the plaintiff it was not inexcusable. Even if it was inexcusable, the defendant had failed to show that the delay had caused substantial prejudice to them or that the delay had given rise to a substantial risk that it was not possible to have a fair trial.
[2] The action was filed well within the limitation period and the question of limitation did not arise at all.
[Appeal dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Birkett v. James [1978] AC 297 (refd)
Commercial Union Assurance (m) Sdn Bhd V. Asean Security Paper Mills Sdn Bhd [1999] 2 CLJ 719
TM Feroze Khan & Ors v. Mera Hussain & TM Mohamed Mydin [1999] 4 CLJ 373 (refd)
Legislation referred to:
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 3 r. 6O. 25O. 34 r. 8
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – CK Leong; M/s CK Leong & Co
For the defendant – Steven Thiruneelakandan; M/s Shook Lin & BokReported by Izzaty Izzuddin

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This is an appeal from the decision of the senior assistant registrar on 7 September 1999 dismissing the defendant’s application in encl. 46. Enclosure 46 is an application by the defendant to dismiss the plaintiff’s action for want of prosecution under O. 34 r. 8 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980)and also under the court’s inherent jurisdiction.
This case has a very long history. The claim was filed on 21 November 1989. It is an insurance claim for loss and damage by fire in the sum of RM32,249,000, interests and costs. On 30 November 1989, the plaintiff entered judgment in default against the defendant. That judgment in default was set aside by the senior assistants registrar on 12 December 1989. The plaintiff appealed against that order to the judge in chambers. The defendant delivered its defence on 18 December 1989. On 4 January 1990 the judge dismissed the plaintiff’s appeal. The plaintiff appealed to the Supreme Court.
According to the defendant’s affidavit (encl. 45, para. 9):
On 7th May 1990, the Supreme Court dismissed the Plaintiff’s said appeal with costs and also dismissed the Plaintiff’s supplementary Motion to adduce fresh evidence before the Supreme Court.
However, according to the affidavit filed for and on behalf of the plaintiff, (encl. 47, para. 5):
5. I refer to paragraph nine (9) of the said affidavit and I am advised by my solicitors and verily believe that the Plaintiff’s Appeal was heard by the Supreme Court on 25 September 1990.
Whatever it is, it is not disputed that the appeal has been dismissed by the Supreme Court.
In his written submission in reply, learned counsel for the plaintiff brought to the attention of the court that on 29 September 1990, he had filed a notice of motion in the Supreme Court praying that, in brief, the order made orally on 25 September be reversed, or varied and modified so as to correctly express the intention of its order, or, in any event, a re-hearing, in the interest of justice. I believe that the plaintiff was asking the Supreme Court to re-hear the appeal. According to the plaintiff that motion has not been heard.
This fact was only brought to the attention of the court in the written submission by the plaintiff’s counsel. He also enclosed a copy of the motion in his written submission. That fact should have been deposed in the plaintiff’s affidavit and the copy of the notice of motion enclosed as an exhibit therein. However the existence of that notice of motion is of no consequence to the appeal before me.
On 5 November 1992 the plaintiff was wound up by a court order in Companies Winding up Petition No. D6-28-200-92.
On 27 November 1995, the plaintiff filed the summons for direction. About one week later, on 4 December 1995, the defendant filed encl. 46, the application now in question, to have the action struck out for want of prosecution.
There is another action in Ipoh High Court involving the same subject matter, the same plaintiff but a different defendant. At the time I heard this appeal the trial of the Ipoh case was still going on. There was also a similar application in the Ipoh High Court case earlier. The application was dismissed by the High Court. Appeal to the Court of Appeal was also dismissed. The judgment of the Court of Appeal was reported – see Commercial Union Assurance (m) Sdn Bhd V. Asean Security Paper Mills Sdn Bhd [1999] 2 CLJ 719. The defendant has applied to the Federal Court for leave to appeal thereto but the application is yet to be heard. I must say that the existence of that application is also of no consequence to this appeal before me.
Another point should be mentioned. Arising from the incident (the fire) a director of the plaintiff was charged for arson in the Sessions Court but was acquitted and discharged after the trial. This only happened on 26 November 1997.
In its affidavit in support of the application (encl. 45) the plaintiff said that since the dismissal of the plaintiff’s appeal by the Supreme Court on 7 May 1990 the defendant failed to take any step to prosecute the action including failing to take any action to take out the summons for direction pursuant to O. 25 of the RHC 1980.(Actually, one week before the defendant’s affidavit was filed, the plaintiff filed the summons for direction). The defendant also said that limitation had set in. The defendant also said that there was an inordinate and inexcusable delay on the part of the plaintiff, resulting in substantial prejudice and/or risk of substantial prejudice to the defendant. The defendant enumerated the said prejudice or risk of such prejudice as follows:
(a) To prove the defence of fraud (set out in paragraph 26 of the Defence), the Defendant would have to rely, inter alia, on eye witness accounts as to the date, time and manner of the alleged fire.
Owing to the passage of time since the alleged fire i.e. over six (6) years ago, there would be difficulty in locating these witnesses and even if located, their testimony is likely to be impared by the effluxion of time.
(b) The relevant personnel officers of the Defendant who were in charge of the matter at the material time i.e. one C.L. Wong and one Chan Kien Fatt have since left the employ of the Defendants.
(c) Further, one of the Defendant’s principal witness, one Bernard Tan, who was the Defendant’s Branch Manager, Ipoh, at the material time is also no longer in the employ of the Defendant.
(d) The Defendant contends that several of the documents involved in the submission of the claim are false and/or fabricated and unless the makers of these documents can be produced, it would seriously prejudice the position of the Defendant in establishing its defence at trial.
(e) In any event the suit herein has been hanging over the Defendants for more than 6 years.
The plaintiff replied as follows in paras. 8, 9 and 10 of the plaintiff’s affidavit (encl. 47):
8. I refer to paragraph thirteen (13) of the said Affidavit and advised by my solicitor and say that the Writ of Summons herein was filed well
within the stipulated limitation period in law against the Defendant.
9. I refer to paragraph fourteen (14) of the said Affidavit and am advised by my solicitor and verily believe that there is no delay on the part of the Plaintiff in prosecuting this action and if any, which is denied, it is not prejudicial and the Defendant suffers no prejudice. As the Court Appointed Liquidator, I had to gather the full details of the Plaintiff’s background and seek advise from my solicitors before I was able to take the necessary steps to set down this action for trial. The Defendant themselves could have take steps to set down this action for trial or take out the Summons for Direction pursuant to Order 25 of the Rules of the High Court, 1980any time after pleading was closed. In addition, the Defendant action of pursuing against the Plaintiff for their costs for the Supreme Court Appeal case which was last fixed for hearing on the 15 April 1994 have also hampered the setting down the action for trial. A
copy of the Defendant’s Solicitor letter dated 31st December 1993 addressed to the Plaintiff’s solicitors is shown to me and enclosed herewith as exhibit marked as “LTH-2”.
10. I refer to paragraphs fifteen (15) and sixteen (16) of the said Affidavit and am advised by my solicitor and say that it is not true that the Defendant’s witnesses named therein are untraceable as the said witnesses are available and are being offered to the Defence in the case of Public Prosecutor v. N. Balasingam vide Sitiawan Sessions Court arrest case No. MSS. (T) 62-4-90 and verily believe that there are various triable issues involved in this action and question of fact and law which can only be decided and determined at the hearing of this action.
Now the law. Many authorities, local and English, were cited. But as far as this court is concerned, I need only refer to one, the most recent decision of the Federal Court on the subject. The case is TM Feroze Khan & Ors v. Mera Hussain & TM Mohamed Mydin [1999] 4 CLJ 373 (refd)[1999] 4 AMR 4457. Chong Siew Fai (CJ Sabah and Sarawak), delivering the judgment of the court, citing Birkett v. James [1978] AC 297 at 318 laid down the principle as follows:
The power should be exercised only where the court is satisfied either:
(1) that the default has been intentional and contumelious, e.g. disobedience to a peremptory order of the court or conduct amounting to an abuse of the process of the court; or
(2) (a) that there has been inordinate and inexcusable delay on the part of the Plaintiff or his lawyers, and
(b) that such delay will give rise to a substantial risk that it is not possible to have a fair trial of the issues in the action or is such as is likely to cause or to have caused serious prejudice to the Defendants either as between themselves and the Plaintiff or between each other or between them and a third party.
Learned counsel for the defendant did not rely on (1), rightly so. What this court has to decide is whether, in the circumstances of this case, there has been inordinate and inexcusable delay and, if so, whether the delay has given rise to a substantial risk that it is not possible to have a fair trial of the issues in the action or is such as is likely to cause or to have caused serious prejudice to the defendant.
Was there inordinate delay on the part of the plaintiff, in particular in taking out the summons for direction? The rule requires that the summons for direction be taken within one month after the pleadings are deemed to be closed. However, in this case, the plaintiff took out a judgment in default before the defence was filed. The judgment in default was set aside.
Appeal against the order setting aside the judgment in default went right up to the Supreme Court. According to the defendant the appeal was dismissed on 7 May 1990. The plaintiff said that the appeal “was heard by the Supreme Court on 25 September 1990.” Whichever is the correct date, for the present purposes it is sufficient to say that it was in 1990.
Defence was filed on 18 December 1989. But even learned counsel for the defendant did not count the length of the delay from the expiry of one month from the date the pleadings were deemed to be closed, in view of the appeal. He counted from the date of the disposal of the plaintiff’s appeal by the Supreme Court, 7 May 1990.
Whether the appeal was disposed of by the Supreme Court on 7 May 1990 or 25 September 1990 makes little difference in the circumstances of this case. The fact remains that the summons for direction was only taken out on 27 November 1995. The gap is about five years. In the circumstances, it is clear that there had been inordinate delay on the part of the plaintiff.
Is it inexcusable?
We have seen that due to the failure on the part of the defendant to file an appearance and defence in time, a judgment in default was obtained by the plaintiff. The defendant applied successfully to have it set aside. Appeals against the orders setting aside the judgment in default went right up to the Supreme Court, and was only disposed of in 1990. Even then there is a motion filed by the plaintiff seeking a rehearing, which, according to the plaintiff, until now has not been heard by Federal Court. In 1992 the plaintiff company was wound up. One of its directors was charged for arson and was acquitted and discharged on 26 November 1997. Applications and appeals in the related case in Ipoh were going on. Finally trial of the Ipoh case commenced and was still going on until the date I heard this appeal. The defendant too did not take the step that it now takes during the whole of that period.
The Court Appointed Liquidator of the plaintiff in his affidavit that I have reproduced earlier said that after the appointment he had to gather the full details of the plaintiff’s background (bear in mind the plaintiff’s stock in trade and most probably factory and office too, were destroyed by fire, whatever the cause) and seek solicitor’s advice before he was able to take any necessary step to set down the action for trial.
In the circumstance I am of the view that the delay is not inexcusable.
But, even if it is inexcusable that is not the end of the matter. There is still another question to be determined, in brief, whether the delay has given rise to a substantial risk that is not possible to have a fair trial.
The defendant has given five reasons in support of its contention that the delay has caused substantial prejudice or risk thereof to the defendant, which have been reproduced earlier. The first three grounds concern the supposed difficulty for the defendant to get the witness due to the passage of time.
But, it was not disputed that the case in Ipoh was still going on at the time I heard this appeal.
In his written submission, learned counsel for the plaintiff said that in the trial of the Ipoh case learned counsel for the defendant had informed the court that the defendant had 30 to 40 witnesses, thus indicating that the witnesses were available. He said that the plaintiff had also served subpoena on Bernard Tan who according to defendant had left the employment of the defendant.
These facts should have been deposed in an affidavit, not in the submission. I disregard these statements.
However, considering the fact that the trial which, most likely involve substantially the same witnesses for both sides, I am of the view that it would not be a problem to subpoena them again when the trial of the case commences.
Further the decision of the High Court and the Court of Appeal in a similar application in the Ipoh case too has a bearing on this appeal.
The Ipoh High Court had dismissed a similar application in the Ipoh case. Appeal to the Court of Appeal was also dismissed. The citation has been given earlier in this judgment. Haidar Mohd. Noor JCA, delivering the judgment of the court said:
The learned Judge then proceeded to consider that even if there was a delay, whether the delay gave rise to a substantial risk that a fair trial would not be possible or the delay was such as likely to cause or to have caused serious prejudice to the appellant. The appellant’s counsel contended that since the appellant had raised the issue of fraud, the appellant would have to rely on witnesses account as to the date and manner of the alleged fire. Further, owing to the delay there would be difficulty in locating witnesses and even if located, their testimonies would be infirmed by effluxion of time. Counsel for the appellant contended also that certain key witnesses had since left the company. There were also certain documents which were false and the makers of the documents would have to be produced.
In answer to the contention of the appellant’s counsel, the learned Judge referred to the ongoing criminal trial against the owner of the respondent in the Sessions Court vide Criminal Trial 62-4-90. The witnesses that the appellant alleged to have gone missing were in fact witnesses for the prosecution in the said trial. The learned Judge, in our view, rightly held that it was implausible that the witnesses could not be located or that they would not be able to recollect the particulars and made a finding that there was no evidence of prejudice to the appellant or a substantial risk that a fair trial is not possible.
We see nothing wrong with such a finding.
It is to be noted that the grounds raised in that application are the same as those raised here. Indeed, with the trial of that case having started and was still continuing there should now be no, or at least less, difficulty in locating the witnesses.
In the circumstance I am not satisfied that the alleged difficulty of tracing the witnesses has been proved.
Learned counsel for the defendant had also argued that due to the long delay, limitation had set in. This argument is a non-starter. The relevant date to consider is the date of filing the action, not when the case is disposed of. The action was filed well within the limitation period and therefore the question of limitation does not arise.
Another point was also raised by the learned counsel for the defendant. He said that the plaintiff did not give notice of intention to proceed as required by O. 3 r. 6 of the RHC 1980before filing the summons for direction. This ground was not given either in the summons in chambers or the supporting affidavit. Anyway, as I am not hearing the summons in chambers, I do not think I should comment on it. The fact remains that the summons for direction was filed.
On these grounds I dismissed the appeal with costs.

ASEAN SECURITY PAPER MILLS SDN BHD v. PROVINCIAL INSURANCE (MALAYSIA) SDN BHD

ASEAN SECURITY PAPER MILLS SDN BHD v. PROVINCIAL INSURANCE (MALAYSIA) SDN BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL SUIT NO: D2-22-2458-89
11 FEBRUARY 2000
[2000] 1 CLJ 759

COMPANY LAW: Winding-up – Suit by company – Security for costs – Application by defendant for security for costs – Whether required leave of court – Whether application a ‘proceeding’ within the meaning of s. 226(3) Companies Act 1965

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Costs – Security for costs – Suit by company – Application by defendant for security for costs on ground that company was wound up – Whether required leave of court -Companies Act 1965, s. 226(3)

The plaintiff has filed an insurance claim against the defendant arising from damage and loss by fire. In its defence the defendant inter alia pleaded fraud. Subsequently, by a summons in chambers, the defendant applied for the plaintiff to provide security for costs in the sum of RM200,000 on the ground that the plaintiff has been wound up. The Senior Assistant Registrar dismissed the application whereupon the defendant appealed. Before the learned judge, the sole issue that arose was whether it was incumbent on the defendant to apply for and obtain leave of court before filing its application herein, bearing in mind the provision of s. 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965.
Held:
[1] What s. 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965seeks to do is to prevent a party commencing or proceeding an originating process against the company after it has been wound-up or a provisional liquidator has been appointed, without leave of the court. It is not to prevent a party from defending itself in a suit brought by the company against it.
[2] A defendant making an interlocutory application in the process of defending itself should not and does not become a plaintiff or the initiator of the suit. To say otherwise would be unfair to the defendant. Whereas the company may without leave of the court file all kinds of interlocutory applications against the defendant, the defendant is prevented from doing the same. There is no reason why a defendant who has been dragged to court by the company should be placed in a worst position than the company.
[3] The defendant in defending itself surely incurs costs, which in this case will certainly be quite substantive, what more when the defence is fraud on the part of the plaintiff. Yet, if it succeeds it is very unlikely that the defendant will ever recover the costs. In the circumstances, a security in the sum of RM100,000 ought to be furnished by the plaintiff.
[Appeal allowed; order accordingly.]

Case(s) referred to:
Herbert Berry Associates Ltd v. Inland Revenue Commissaries [1997] 1 WLR 1437 (refd)
Rahmat Ali v. Calcutta National Bank AIR [1955] Allahabad 169 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 226(3)
Companies Act 1948 [UK], s. 226
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – CK Leong; M/s CK Leong & Co
For the defendant – Steven Thiruneelakandan; M/s Shook Lin & BokReported by WA Sharif

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This action commenced in 1989. There is a related action in Ipoh High Court involving the same subject matter, though a different defendant. The trial of the Ipoh High Court case, which I understand is very lengthy, has almost come to a close. Indeed, considering that the two cases involve the same facts concerning an incident in Ipoh, this case should have been transferred to Ipoh and heard together with the Ipoh case.
In this action claim is an insurance claim in the sum of RM32,249,000 “or alternatively” RM16,124,500 interest and costs arising from damage and loss by fire.
The defendant, inter alia, pleaded fraud.
By a summons in chambers, the defendant has applied for the plaintiff to provide security for costs in the sum of RM200,000 on the ground that the plaintiff has been wound up. The senior assistant registrar dismissed the application. I allowed it but fixed the amount at RM100,000. Hence this appeal.
Before me only one issue was argued. That is whether the defendant must obtain leave of court first before filing the application. This is in view of the provision of s. 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965. There was a similar application in the Ipoh case. Gill J had decided that leave must be obtained first. The appeal to the Court of Appeal is still pending. I have the advantage of reading Gill J’s judgment. So, it was with great reluctance and respect that I decided otherwise. Indeed I hope that both appeals will be heard together.
Section 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965provides:
226(1)…
(2)…
(3) When a winding up order has been made or a provisional liquidator has been appointed no action or proceeding shall be proceeded with or commenced against the company except:
(a) By leave of the Court; and
(b) in accordance with such terms as the Court imposes.
Gill J in coming to the conclusion that he did on the interpretation of that provision said:
In respect of the issue of leave pursuant to section 226(3) Companies Act 1965,it is my view that it is a statutory bar intended to protect the interest of the creditors of the company in liquidation, by preventing the company being subjected to actions, once it has gone into liquidation, without the Court first considering, whether such an action ought to be allowed.
I am unable to accept the contention of Mr. Porres that an application for security for costs is not a proceeding for the purpose of section 226(3) Companies Act 1965. To my mind, during the course of pre-trial proceedings, a party may need to make a number of applications to the Court. The type, and numerousness, of these applications depends on the circumstances of the case. These applications, regardless of their nature, come well within the province of proceedings. According to Stroud’s Judicial Dictionary Fourth Edition – “proceedings” is said to denote steps in the action. Smalley v. Robey & Co [1962] 1 QB 577. “Action or proceedings” according to the Married Women’s Property Act 1893 meant,
in the latter word “a proceeding in the nature of an action” (per Davey LJ, Hood-Barrs v. Cathcart [1894] 3 Ch. 371). Judging from Stroud’s definition, to my mind the present application falls within the realm of “proceedings”, as it is a step in an action.
Looking at the general ethos of section 226(3) Companies Act 1965,viz a viz protection of creditors of a company in liquidation, leave of the court should be asked for, and obtained before an application for security for costs is initiated, as the consequences of this application, if granted, does undoubtedly have an effect on the creditors of the company in liquidation.
It may be pertinent at this juncture to reproduce a caption of the Judgment of his Lordship Lord Blanesburgh in the Privy Council case of Lloyd-Owen v. Bull [1936] 4 DLR 433:
A judge in winding-up is the custodian of the interests of every class affected by the liquidation.
It is his duty even if it be in a voluntary liquidation that opportunity offers to see to it that all assets of the company are brought into the winding-up. In authorizing proceedings, especially if they may or will involve some drain upon the assets, he must satisfy himself as to their probable success; where, as in the present case, they involve no possible charge on assets, he will nevertheless be careful to see that any action taken in the company’s name under his authority is not vexatious or merely oppressive.
As such I am firmly of the view that the procedure is that the Defendant should have first obtained leave of the winding-up Court before proceeding against the Plaintiff, in respect of this application for security for costs, and not, as was done here, proceed independently.
As advised in the Privy Council case of Lloyd Owen v. Bull cited above, the Defendant has to obtain authority from a judge in the winding-up Court who will act liberally, but must satisfy himself as to the probable success of this application and the Defendant has to give an assurance to the sanctioning judge that his action is not vexatious or merely oppressive.
On my part, I prefer the view expressed in Herbert Berry Associates Ltd. v. Inland Revenue Commissaries [1997] 1 WLR 1437 (HL) and Rahmat Ali v. Calcutta National Bank AIR [1955] Allahabad 169, a decision of the full bench.
In Herbert Berry, the appellant company was indebted to the respondent. The respondent levied distress on the company’s goods. The appellant company went into a creditor’s voluntary liquidation. By agreement, the detained goods were sold by the liquidator on terms that the respondent retained against the proceeds of sale such rights as they had against the goods themselves. By an originating summons the liquidator sought an order that all further proceedings on the distress be stayed and a declaration that the property was property of the company available for distribution by him amongst the company’s creditors in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 1948. Templeman J dismissed the summons and the Court of Appeal dismissed the appeal by the liquidator. The House of Lords also dismissed further appeal. The grounds do not concern us here. We are only concerned with the meaning of the words “action” and “proceeding” in s. 226 of the Companies Act 1948 (England) that are in pari materia with provision under consideration. Viscount Dilhorne said at p. 1446 of the report:
The Companies Act 1948 in a statute dealing with technical matters, and one would expect the words therein to be used in their primary sense as terms of legal art. The primary sense of “action” as a term of legal art is the invocation of the jurisdiction of a court by writ, “proceeding” the invocation of the jurisdiction of a court by process other than writ.
Furthermore “action or proceeding” in section 226(b) must presumably have the same meaning as the same words in section 226(a), where they undoubtedly refer to the invocation of the jurisdiction of the court.
In Rahmat Ali AIR [1955] Allahabad 169, Malik CJ said:
(17) Whenever a matter comes up before a court and an objection is taken, that leave under section 171, Companies Act had not been obtained, the Court has to decide whether it is a suit or other legal proceeding against the company. If the words “against the company” merely mean that the company is arrayed as the opposite party, as was held by Braund J, permission of the Company Judge would be necessary whenever any legal proceeding has to be instituted or continued against the company. That this could not be the meaning is obvious from the fact that where the company has come to Court and has instituted the proceeding, which it can do without the leave of the Company Judge, the Defendant will be required to take his permission to institute or continue any legal proceeding to defend himself.
To hold that would put the Defendant in a difficult position and it would be necessary, before he can take any proceeding against the company even by way of defence or to disprove the company’s claim or to get some order passed in favour of the company vacated, to take the permission of the Company Judge.
The words “against the company” must mean a proceeding where a liability is intended to be fastened on the company or its assets and not a proceeding commenced by a person with the object of escaping liability arising out of a proceeding commenced by the company itself. It would probably be useful to clarify the position a little further. If a person wants to file a suit to escape liability on the ground that the company’s claim against him is unfounded, it is a proceeding against the company, but where the company has started the proceeding, that is, put forward its claim in a court of law, any remedy available by way of defence to escape liability, which the
company wants to fasten on him, should not be deemed to be a proceeding commenced or continued against the company and in such a case the question, whether the claim was put forward or the suit was filed by the company before or after the winding-up order, should make no difference.
(18) In (1901) 85 LT 141 (J), Lord Davey said:
“It was the respondents who themselves proceeded with the action after the winding-up order, by prosecuting their appeal in the Court of Appeal, and when once an action by the company itself has been proceeded with, there is no necessity for the Defendants in that action to obtain leave for any defensive proceeding on their part.”
Braund J distinguished these observations and confined them to a case where the action had been taken by the company and proceeded with after the winding-up order.
As Lord Davey was merely stating the facts of the case before him, he should not be understood to have meant that if the appeal had been filed and proceeded with by the company before the winding-up order, his decision would have been the other way.
(19) This appears to us to be also just and proper as in such a case it is the company which wants to fasten the liability while the person against whom such liability is attempted to be fastened, in a legal proceeding pending in a court, wants to escape that liability. Liquidation proceedings under the Companies Act are for making available the assets of the company in “pari passu” satisfaction of its liabilities, and if persons, other than secured creditors, are allowed to enforce their claims without any control exercised by the Company Judge, it may defeat or delay that object.
But where a company has initiated a proceeding in a court of law whether before or after the winding-up order, no permission of the Company Judge should be needed for anything done by the Defendant or the opposite party to escape the liability thus intended to be fastened on him.
If, however, the proceedings in a court of law are started by a person other the company, either with the object of fastening a liability on the company or with the intention of escaping a liability in respect of a claim which has not been brought into Court by the company itself, the permission of the Company Judge is required for the institution or the continuance of the proceedings. For instance, if a person files a suit for a declaration that the company owes to him a certain sum of money or that he does not owe the company any sum of money, the permission of the company judge is necessary. If, however, the company has instituted a suit or other proceeding to enforce a claim, any action taken by the Defendant or the opposite party by way of defence, or if the company has obtained a decree or order, any defensive action by way of appeal, revision, review or setting aside of an “ex parte” decree or order should not require the permission of the Company Judge.
If the proceeding have been instituted or continued on behalf of the Company after the winding-up order, according to the view taken by Braund J the subsequent proceedings by way of defence would come under the rule laid down by Lord Davey.
There does not appear to us, with great respect to the learned judge, to be any good reason for coming to the conclusion that the result should be otherwise where the proceedings had been instituted and continued by the company before the winding-up order, specially as under section 171, Companies Act the company is not required to obtain the permission of the Company Judge for the institution or the continuance of a legal proceeding.
(20) In our view, therefore, in a case like the present, where the company has obtained a decree, an application to have that decree reviewed by reason of some error apparent on the face of the record is not a legal proceeding coming against the company within the meaning section 171, Companies Act and no leave of the Company Judge was necessary.
As I said earlier, I prefer the view expressed in these two cases. What the section seeks to do is to prevent a party commencing or proceeding an originating process against the company after it has been wound up or a provisional liquidator has been appointed, without leave of the court. It is not to prevent a party from defending itself in a suit brought by the company against it. A defendant making an interlocutory application in the process of defending itself should and does not become a plaintiff or the initiator of the suit. To say otherwise would be unfair to the defendant. Whereas the company may without leave of the court file all kinds of interlocutory applications against the defendant, the defendant is prevented from doing the same. I see no reason why the defendant who has been dragged to court by the company should be placed in a worst position than the company. The defendant, in defending itself, surely incurs costs, which in this case, will certainly be quite substantive, what more when the defence is fraud on the part of the plaintiff. Yet, if it succeeds it is very unlikely that the defendant will ever recover its costs.
For these reasons I allowed the appeal with costs and ordered the plaintiff to furnish a security of RM100,000.

ASEAN SECURITY PAPER MILLS SDN BHD v. PROVINCIAL INSURANCE (MALAYSIA) SDN BHD

ASEAN SECURITY PAPER MILLS SDN BHD v. PROVINCIAL INSURANCE (MALAYSIA) SDN BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL SUIT NO: D2-22-2458-89
11 FEBRUARY 2000
[2000] 1 CLJ 759
COMPANY LAW: Winding-up – Suit by company – Security for costs – Application by defendant for security for costs – Whether required leave of court – Whether application a ‘proceeding’ within the meaning of s. 226(3) Companies Act 1965

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Costs – Security for costs – Suit by company – Application by defendant for security for costs on ground that company was wound up – Whether required leave of court -Companies Act 1965, s. 226(3)

The plaintiff has filed an insurance claim against the defendant arising from damage and loss by fire. In its defence the defendant inter alia pleaded fraud. Subsequently, by a summons in chambers, the defendant applied for the plaintiff to provide security for costs in the sum of RM200,000 on the ground that the plaintiff has been wound up. The Senior Assistant Registrar dismissed the application whereupon the defendant appealed. Before the learned judge, the sole issue that arose was whether it was incumbent on the defendant to apply for and obtain leave of court before filing its application herein, bearing in mind the provision of s. 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965.
Held:
[1] What s. 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965seeks to do is to prevent a party commencing or proceeding an originating process against the company after it has been wound-up or a provisional liquidator has been appointed, without leave of the court. It is not to prevent a party from defending itself in a suit brought by the company against it.
[2] A defendant making an interlocutory application in the process of defending itself should not and does not become a plaintiff or the initiator of the suit. To say otherwise would be unfair to the defendant. Whereas the company may without leave of the court file all kinds of interlocutory applications against the defendant, the defendant is prevented from doing the same. There is no reason why a defendant who has been dragged to court by the company should be placed in a worst position than the company.
[3] The defendant in defending itself surely incurs costs, which in this case will certainly be quite substantive, what more when the defence is fraud on the part of the plaintiff. Yet, if it succeeds it is very unlikely that the defendant will ever recover the costs. In the circumstances, a security in the sum of RM100,000 ought to be furnished by the plaintiff.
[Appeal allowed; order accordingly.]

Case(s) referred to:
Herbert Berry Associates Ltd v. Inland Revenue Commissaries [1997] 1 WLR 1437 (refd)
Rahmat Ali v. Calcutta National Bank AIR [1955] Allahabad 169 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 226(3)
Companies Act 1948 [UK], s. 226
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – CK Leong; M/s CK Leong & Co
For the defendant – Steven Thiruneelakandan; M/s Shook Lin & BokReported by WA Sharif

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This action commenced in 1989. There is a related action in Ipoh High Court involving the same subject matter, though a different defendant. The trial of the Ipoh High Court case, which I understand is very lengthy, has almost come to a close. Indeed, considering that the two cases involve the same facts concerning an incident in Ipoh, this case should have been transferred to Ipoh and heard together with the Ipoh case.
In this action claim is an insurance claim in the sum of RM32,249,000 “or alternatively” RM16,124,500 interest and costs arising from damage and loss by fire.
The defendant, inter alia, pleaded fraud.
By a summons in chambers, the defendant has applied for the plaintiff to provide security for costs in the sum of RM200,000 on the ground that the plaintiff has been wound up. The senior assistant registrar dismissed the application. I allowed it but fixed the amount at RM100,000. Hence this appeal.
Before me only one issue was argued. That is whether the defendant must obtain leave of court first before filing the application. This is in view of the provision of s. 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965. There was a similar application in the Ipoh case. Gill J had decided that leave must be obtained first. The appeal to the Court of Appeal is still pending. I have the advantage of reading Gill J’s judgment. So, it was with great reluctance and respect that I decided otherwise. Indeed I hope that both appeals will be heard together.
Section 226(3) of the Companies Act 1965provides:
226(1)…
(2)…
(3) When a winding up order has been made or a provisional liquidator has been appointed no action or proceeding shall be proceeded with or commenced against the company except:
(a) By leave of the Court; and
(b) in accordance with such terms as the Court imposes.
Gill J in coming to the conclusion that he did on the interpretation of that provision said:
In respect of the issue of leave pursuant to section 226(3) Companies Act 1965,it is my view that it is a statutory bar intended to protect the interest of the creditors of the company in liquidation, by preventing the company being subjected to actions, once it has gone into liquidation, without the Court first considering, whether such an action ought to be allowed.
I am unable to accept the contention of Mr. Porres that an application for security for costs is not a proceeding for the purpose of section 226(3) Companies Act 1965. To my mind, during the course of pre-trial proceedings, a party may need to make a number of applications to the Court. The type, and numerousness, of these applications depends on the circumstances of the case. These applications, regardless of their nature, come well within the province of proceedings. According to Stroud’s Judicial Dictionary Fourth Edition – “proceedings” is said to denote steps in the action. Smalley v. Robey & Co [1962] 1 QB 577. “Action or proceedings” according to the Married Women’s Property Act 1893 meant,
in the latter word “a proceeding in the nature of an action” (per Davey LJ, Hood-Barrs v. Cathcart [1894] 3 Ch. 371). Judging from Stroud’s definition, to my mind the present application falls within the realm of “proceedings”, as it is a step in an action.
Looking at the general ethos of section 226(3) Companies Act 1965,viz a viz protection of creditors of a company in liquidation, leave of the court should be asked for, and obtained before an application for security for costs is initiated, as the consequences of this application, if granted, does undoubtedly have an effect on the creditors of the company in liquidation.
It may be pertinent at this juncture to reproduce a caption of the Judgment of his Lordship Lord Blanesburgh in the Privy Council case of Lloyd-Owen v. Bull [1936] 4 DLR 433:
A judge in winding-up is the custodian of the interests of every class affected by the liquidation.
It is his duty even if it be in a voluntary liquidation that opportunity offers to see to it that all assets of the company are brought into the winding-up. In authorizing proceedings, especially if they may or will involve some drain upon the assets, he must satisfy himself as to their probable success; where, as in the present case, they involve no possible charge on assets, he will nevertheless be careful to see that any action taken in the company’s name under his authority is not vexatious or merely oppressive.
As such I am firmly of the view that the procedure is that the Defendant should have first obtained leave of the winding-up Court before proceeding against the Plaintiff, in respect of this application for security for costs, and not, as was done here, proceed independently.
As advised in the Privy Council case of Lloyd Owen v. Bull cited above, the Defendant has to obtain authority from a judge in the winding-up Court who will act liberally, but must satisfy himself as to the probable success of this application and the Defendant has to give an assurance to the sanctioning judge that his action is not vexatious or merely oppressive.
On my part, I prefer the view expressed in Herbert Berry Associates Ltd. v. Inland Revenue Commissaries [1997] 1 WLR 1437 (HL) and Rahmat Ali v. Calcutta National Bank AIR [1955] Allahabad 169, a decision of the full bench.
In Herbert Berry, the appellant company was indebted to the respondent. The respondent levied distress on the company’s goods. The appellant company went into a creditor’s voluntary liquidation. By agreement, the detained goods were sold by the liquidator on terms that the respondent retained against the proceeds of sale such rights as they had against the goods themselves. By an originating summons the liquidator sought an order that all further proceedings on the distress be stayed and a declaration that the property was property of the company available for distribution by him amongst the company’s creditors in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 1948. Templeman J dismissed the summons and the Court of Appeal dismissed the appeal by the liquidator. The House of Lords also dismissed further appeal. The grounds do not concern us here. We are only concerned with the meaning of the words “action” and “proceeding” in s. 226 of the Companies Act 1948 (England) that are in pari materia with provision under consideration. Viscount Dilhorne said at p. 1446 of the report:
The Companies Act 1948 in a statute dealing with technical matters, and one would expect the words therein to be used in their primary sense as terms of legal art. The primary sense of “action” as a term of legal art is the invocation of the jurisdiction of a court by writ, “proceeding” the invocation of the jurisdiction of a court by process other than writ.
Furthermore “action or proceeding” in section 226(b) must presumably have the same meaning as the same words in section 226(a), where they undoubtedly refer to the invocation of the jurisdiction of the court.
In Rahmat Ali AIR [1955] Allahabad 169, Malik CJ said:
(17) Whenever a matter comes up before a court and an objection is taken, that leave under section 171, Companies Act had not been obtained, the Court has to decide whether it is a suit or other legal proceeding against the company. If the words “against the company” merely mean that the company is arrayed as the opposite party, as was held by Braund J, permission of the Company Judge would be necessary whenever any legal proceeding has to be instituted or continued against the company. That this could not be the meaning is obvious from the fact that where the company has come to Court and has instituted the proceeding, which it can do without the leave of the Company Judge, the Defendant will be required to take his permission to institute or continue any legal proceeding to defend himself.
To hold that would put the Defendant in a difficult position and it would be necessary, before he can take any proceeding against the company even by way of defence or to disprove the company’s claim or to get some order passed in favour of the company vacated, to take the permission of the Company Judge.
The words “against the company” must mean a proceeding where a liability is intended to be fastened on the company or its assets and not a proceeding commenced by a person with the object of escaping liability arising out of a proceeding commenced by the company itself. It would probably be useful to clarify the position a little further. If a person wants to file a suit to escape liability on the ground that the company’s claim against him is unfounded, it is a proceeding against the company, but where the company has started the proceeding, that is, put forward its claim in a court of law, any remedy available by way of defence to escape liability, which the
company wants to fasten on him, should not be deemed to be a proceeding commenced or continued against the company and in such a case the question, whether the claim was put forward or the suit was filed by the company before or after the winding-up order, should make no difference.
(18) In (1901) 85 LT 141 (J), Lord Davey said:
“It was the respondents who themselves proceeded with the action after the winding-up order, by prosecuting their appeal in the Court of Appeal, and when once an action by the company itself has been proceeded with, there is no necessity for the Defendants in that action to obtain leave for any defensive proceeding on their part.”
Braund J distinguished these observations and confined them to a case where the action had been taken by the company and proceeded with after the winding-up order.
As Lord Davey was merely stating the facts of the case before him, he should not be understood to have meant that if the appeal had been filed and proceeded with by the company before the winding-up order, his decision would have been the other way.
(19) This appears to us to be also just and proper as in such a case it is the company which wants to fasten the liability while the person against whom such liability is attempted to be fastened, in a legal proceeding pending in a court, wants to escape that liability. Liquidation proceedings under the Companies Act are for making available the assets of the company in “pari passu” satisfaction of its liabilities, and if persons, other than secured creditors, are allowed to enforce their claims without any control exercised by the Company Judge, it may defeat or delay that object.
But where a company has initiated a proceeding in a court of law whether before or after the winding-up order, no permission of the Company Judge should be needed for anything done by the Defendant or the opposite party to escape the liability thus intended to be fastened on him.
If, however, the proceedings in a court of law are started by a person other the company, either with the object of fastening a liability on the company or with the intention of escaping a liability in respect of a claim which has not been brought into Court by the company itself, the permission of the Company Judge is required for the institution or the continuance of the proceedings. For instance, if a person files a suit for a declaration that the company owes to him a certain sum of money or that he does not owe the company any sum of money, the permission of the company judge is necessary. If, however, the company has instituted a suit or other proceeding to enforce a claim, any action taken by the Defendant or the opposite party by way of defence, or if the company has obtained a decree or order, any defensive action by way of appeal, revision, review or setting aside of an “ex parte” decree or order should not require the permission of the Company Judge.
If the proceeding have been instituted or continued on behalf of the Company after the winding-up order, according to the view taken by Braund J the subsequent proceedings by way of defence would come under the rule laid down by Lord Davey.
There does not appear to us, with great respect to the learned judge, to be any good reason for coming to the conclusion that the result should be otherwise where the proceedings had been instituted and continued by the company before the winding-up order, specially as under section 171, Companies Act the company is not required to obtain the permission of the Company Judge for the institution or the continuance of a legal proceeding.
(20) In our view, therefore, in a case like the present, where the company has obtained a decree, an application to have that decree reviewed by reason of some error apparent on the face of the record is not a legal proceeding coming against the company within the meaning section 171, Companies Act and no leave of the Company Judge was necessary.
As I said earlier, I prefer the view expressed in these two cases. What the section seeks to do is to prevent a party commencing or proceeding an originating process against the company after it has been wound up or a provisional liquidator has been appointed, without leave of the court. It is not to prevent a party from defending itself in a suit brought by the company against it. A defendant making an interlocutory application in the process of defending itself should and does not become a plaintiff or the initiator of the suit. To say otherwise would be unfair to the defendant. Whereas the company may without leave of the court file all kinds of interlocutory applications against the defendant, the defendant is prevented from doing the same. I see no reason why the defendant who has been dragged to court by the company should be placed in a worst position than the company. The defendant, in defending itself, surely incurs costs, which in this case, will certainly be quite substantive, what more when the defence is fraud on the part of the plaintiff. Yet, if it succeeds it is very unlikely that the defendant will ever recover its costs.
For these reasons I allowed the appeal with costs and ordered the plaintiff to furnish a security of RM100,000.

MALAYAN UNITED FINANCE BHD lwn. CHEUNG KONG PLANTATION SDN BHD & YANG LAIN

MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
GUAMAN SIVIL NO: 22(23)-341-86
[2000] 2 CLJ 601

PROSEDUR SIVIL: Penghakiman terus – Permohonan untuk – Aturan 18 k. 19(1) Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 – Perenggan-perenggan (a), (b), (c) dan (d) dalam kaedah – Samada permohonan di bawah kesemua perengganperenggan boleh dibuat dalam satu permohonan – Samada perengggan (a) boleh dipakai bersama-sama perenggan (b), (c) dan (d) – Permohonan mencantum perenggan (a) dengan (b) dan (c) – Samada batal

Plaintif menuntut hutang dari defendan-defendan berjumlah RM1,832,664.59 beserta faedah sebanyak 19.25% berdasarkan kepada satu ‘Letter of Guarantee’. Berikutnya, plaintif memfail permohonan untuk penghakiman terus di bawah A. 18 k. 19(1)(a), (b) dan (c) Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (‘KMT’). Permohonan plaintif dibenarkan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar (‘PKP’) dan defendan-defendan merayu.
Di hadapan yang arif hakim, defendan-defendan berhujah, antara lain, bahawa PKP tersilap dalam membenarkan penghakiman terus kerana permohonan plaintif, yang mencantumkan sekali perenggan-perenggan (a), (b) dan (c), adalah salah di sisi undang-undang. Menurut defendan-defendan, permohonan di bawah perenggan (a) tidak boleh dibuat bersama-sama perenggan (b) dan (c), kerana di bawah perenggan (a) mahkamah tidak boleh merujuk kepada afidavit, sedangkan di bawah perenggan-perenggan (b) dan (c), mahkamah boleh berbuat demikian. Defendan-defendan juga berhujah bahawa penghakiman terus tidak harus diberi kerana plaintif tidak dapat ‘justify’ kadar faedah 19.25% yang dituntutnya.
Diputuskan:
[1] Perenggan (a) hingga (d) k. 19(1) A. 18 KMT adalah berasingan atau ‘disjunctive’ yang bererti seseorang pemohon boleh menggunakan manamana satu perenggan-perenggan itu dalam permohonannya. Tetapi ini tidak bererti bahawa seseorang pemohon tidak boleh menggunakan lebih dari satu perenggan dalam satu permohonan.
[2] Tidak siapapun boleh menghujah bahawa perenggan (b), (c) dan (d) tidak boleh digunakan bersama-sama. Maka setakat yang berkenaan dengan (b), (c) dan (d),walaupun disjunctive, itu tidak bermakna kesemuanya tidak boleh dipakai bersama dalam satu permohonan.
[3] Berhubung soalan samada perenggan (a) boleh dipakai bersama-sama perenggan (b), (c) dan (d), penggunaan perkataan “atau” di antara perenggan-perenggan tidak boleh dijadikan alasan untuk mengatakan bahawa perenggan (a) tidak boleh dipakai bersama-sama perengganperenggan lain. Sebab, jika itulah hujahnya, maka (b), (c) dan (d) juga sepatutnya tidak boleh dipakai bersama, atas alasan yang sama. Maka satu-satunya alasan mengapa (a) tidak boleh dipakai bersama-sama perenggan-perenggan lain ialah kerana di bawah (a) keterangan afidavit tidak boleh dipakai, manakala di bawah perenggan-perenggan lain, boleh. Itu sahaja.
[3a] Alasan di atas tidaklah cukup untuk mengatakan bahawa sesuatu permohonan yang memakai ke semua perenggan (a) hingga (d) itu tidak mengikut peraturan, apatah lagi tidak sah dan batal. Kaedah 19(1) tidak mengatakan demikian. Apa yang disebut ialah apabila mendengar permohonan di bawah (a) mahkamah tidak boleh mengambilkira keterangan afidavit, tetapi apabila mendengar permohonan di bawah perenggan-perenggan lain itu, boleh. Maka apa yang perlu dilakukan oleh mahkamah ialah semasa mendengar permohonan di bawah (a) jangan ambil kira keterangan afidavit, yakni putuskan berdasarkan pliding sahaja. Tetapi, semasa mendengar permohonan itu di bawah perengganperenggan lain, timbanglah keterangan afidavit itu.
[4] Tindakan dalam kes di sini sudah melangkaui tempoh 12 tahun sehingga tarikh rayuan didengar. Dalam keadaan sedemikian, membatalkan permohonan ini dengan kebebasan memfail semula seperti yang diperintah dalam kes Sambu (m) Sdn. Bhd. V. Stone World Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1997] 1 CLJ 775adalah tidak munasabah. Ianya akan hanya melengahkan penyelesaian tindakan ini.
[5] Menimbang permohonan berdasarkan meritnya, adalah jelas, berhubung perenggan (a), dengan hanya berdasarkan pliding sahaja, bahawa ianya tidak boleh dikatakan bahawa pembelaan defendan tidak mendedahkan apa-apa pembelaan yang munasabah. Permohonan plaintif tidak sepatutnya diluluskan di bawah perenggan (a).
[6] Menimbang permohonan di atas meritnya, berhubung perenggan (b) atau (c), terutama perenggan (b) di sini, persoalannya ialah samada pembelaan tersebut remeh atau menyusahkan dan oleh sebab itu wajar dibatalkan.
[6a] Hujah defendan-defendan berhubung pembelaan mereka adalah tidak berasas. Penyata Akaun pinjaman berkenaan yang dihantar oleh plaintif kepada defendan bagi tahun 1986 dan 1987 jelas menyatakan “interest rate 16.25%”. Penyata-penyata akaun ini dibaca bersama-sama eks. MUF-11 menunjukkan bahawa jumlah kadar faedah yang dikenakan ialah 19.25%, iaitu 16.25% + 3%. Hujah defendan-defendan dengan itu adalah tidak bermerit.
[7] Tuntutan plaintif adalah jelas. Tidak ada pembelaan yang munasabah yang patut dibicarakan. Pembelaan adalah remeh dan menyusahkan. Mengkehendaki tuntutan ini dibicarakan hanya akan melengahkan perbicaraan adil tindakan ini. Sehingga kinipun kita sudah mengambil masa 13 tahun.
[Rayuan ditolak; penghakiman terus dibenarkan.]

Kes yang dirujuk:
Pegasus Engineers Sdn Bhd V. Sambu (m) Sdn Bhd [1998] 3 CLJ 677
Sambu (M) Sdn Bhd v. Stone World Sdn Bhd & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 775 (dirujuk)
Seloga Jaya Sdn. Bhd. V. Pembenaan Keng Ting (sabah) Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 2 BLJ 201

Other source(s) referred to:
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19(1)(a), (b), (c), (d)
Halsbury’s Laws of Malaysia, Jilid 1, perenggan 10.6-075

Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – Toh Lee Hong; T/n Chew, Tan & Lim
Bagi pihak defendan-defendan – Harjit Singh Harbans Singh; T/n Harjit Singh Sangay& CoDilaporkan oleh WA Sharif

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad H:
Ini adalah rayuan terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mengenai Lampiran 14, iaitu permohonan plaintif untuk membatalkan pembelaan dan tuntutan balas defendan-defendan kedua dan ketiga. Permohonan dibuat di bawah A. 18 k. 19(1)(a), (b) dan (c) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Penolong Kanan Pendaftar meluluskan permohonan plaintif itu dengan kos. Defendan-defendan merayu kepada hakim dalam kamar.
Tuntutan plaintif adalah untuk jumlah hutang sebanyak RM1,832,664.59 seperti pada 30 Jun 1986 dan juga faedah. Defendan pertama adalah sebuah syarikat (penghutang utama) dan defendan kedua dan ketiga adalah penjamin-penjamin hutang itu.
Kes ini telah difail 13 tahun dahulu, satu daripada beberapa banyak kes yang melibatkan defendan kedua dan mempunyai kaitan antara satu sama lain. Dalam setiap satu kes terdapat pelbagai permohonan dan rayuan.
Dalam alasan penghakiman saya bertarikh 17 Februari 1999 mengenai lampiran 49 kes ini, saya telah memaparkan sejarahnya. Lampiran 49 adalah rayuan oleh plaintif terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar di Lampiran 31. Dalam Lampiran 31 defendan pertama memohon, selepas lima tahun untuk mengketepikan penghakiman ingkar yang dimasukkan terhadap defendan pertama. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar membenarkannya. Plaintif merayu kepada hakim dalam kamar. Saya membenarkan rayuan itu dan mengesahkan penghakiman ingkar itu. Defendan pertama merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Tidak diketahui perkembangannya.
Melalui lampiran 14 (permohonan yang membawa kepada rayuan ini) plaintif memohon untuk membatalkan pembelaan dan tuntutan balas defendan-defendan kedua dan ketiga, iaitu penjamin-penjamin hutang itu.
Hujah pertama yang dibangkitkan oleh peguam defendan-defendan ialah bahawa permohonan ini (lampiran 14) salah di sisi undang-undang kerana plaintif mencantumkan perenggan (a), (b) dan (c) sekali. Hujah beliau ialah permohonan di bawah perenggan (a) tidak boleh dibuat bersama-sama perenggan (b) dan (c) kerana di bawah (a) mahkamah tidak boleh merujuk kepada afidavit, seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh perenggan (2) k. 19 A. 18 itu.
Memang betul bahawa dalam menimbang permohonan di bawah perenggan (a), mahkamah tidak boleh merujuk kepada afidavit-afidavit yang difail. Tetapi, adakah itu bererti bahawa permohonan tidak boleh dibuat dalam satu saman dalam kamar di bawah perenggan (a), (b) dan (c)?
Peguam defendan merujuk kepada penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Pegasus Engineers Sdn Bhd V. Sambu (m) Sdn Bhd [1998] 3 CLJ 677. Kes itu adalah rayuan daripada keputusan Mahkamah Tinggi Johor Bahru dalam kes yang dilaporkan sebagai Sambu (m) Sdn. Bhd. V. Stone World Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1997] 1 CLJ 775.
Dalam kes itu, defendan memohon untuk membatalkan writ dan penyataan tuntutan plaintif dengan memakai kesemua sekali peruntukan A. 18 k. 19(1)(a), (b), (c) dan (d) KMT 1980. Atas bantahan awal oleh peguam plaintif, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar memutuskan bahawa A. 18 k. 19(1)(a), (b), (c) dan (d) KMT 1980 tidak boleh dipakai secara bersekali (“cumulative”) dan oleh sebab perenggan (a) dipakai maka defendan tidak boleh menggunakan keterangan yang terdapat dalam afidavit yang telah difail. Beliau membatalkan permohonan itu dengan kebebasan memfail semula.
Defendan merayu kepada hakim dalam kamar. Hakim mengesahkan keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar itu.
Secara ringkasnya, hakim Yang Arif itu, yang merujuk kepada tidak kurang daripada dua puluh penghakiman yang lebih awal, memutuskan bahawa:
(a) Dalam permohonan di bawah A. 18 k. 19(1)(a), keterangan afidavit tidak boleh digunakan, tetapi dalam permohonan di bawah perenggan (b), dan (d) keterangan afidavit boleh digunakan; dan (b) Perkataan “atau” dalam kaedah itu adalah “disjunctive”. Oleh itu perenggan (a), (b), (c) dan (d) tidak boleh dicantumkan.
Plaintif merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Rayuan itu ditolak oleh Mahkamah Rayuan. Alasannya diberi oleh NH Chan HMR, bagi pihak mahkamah itu. Katanya:
We consider the whole process of appealing to the Court of Appeal for so trifling a matter as the nature of this appeal de minimis non curat lex (see Re National Assurance and Investment Association, Re Cross [1872] 7 Ch App 221). It is unfortunate that the appellant had saddled itself with an unproductive course when another was equally advantageous to it.
Instead of wasting time and expending so much money on an appeal to this court, the appellant could have made his application afresh, thus saving much time and costs. We think that the de minimis principle would apply here.
The appeal must be dismissed with cost.
Adalah jelas daripada penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan itu bahawa ia tidak mengatakan bahawa permohonan itu batal dan tidak sah kerana perenggan (a) dicantumkan dengan perenggan-perenggan (b), (c) dan (d). Alasannya hanyalah dalam keadaan kes itu rayuan itu terlalu remeh. Maka soalan sama ada permohonan di bawah kesemua perenggan itu dalam satu permohonan boleh atau tidak boleh dibuat masih terbuka.
Sebelum saya bincang selanjutnya, elok juga dirujuk kepada satu ayat dalam Halsbury’s Laws of Malaysia, Jilid 1, perenggan 10.6-075 mengenai peruntukan A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980 itu:
… the applicant is entitled to rely on all or any of the grounds specified in the appropriate rule of court.
Maksudnya, semestinyalah dalam satu permohonan. Jika tidak sesuatu pihak boleh membuat permohonan sebanyak empat kali dan setiap kali merayu sehingga ke Mahkamah Persekutuan (atau sekurang-kurang Mahkamah Rayuan). Bayangkan berapa lama masa yang akan diambil dan berapa banyak kos yang akan terlibat.
Mengenai keputusan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi Johor Bahru dalam kes Sambu (M) Sdn Bhd v. Stone World Sdn Bhd & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 775 (dirujuk)seperti yang saya ringkaskan dalam perenggan (a) di atas, saya bersetuju dengan keputusannya. Peruntukan perenggan (2) kaedah itu sudah cukup jelas. Tidaklah perlu saya merujuk kepada mana-mana penghakiman.
Mengenai (b), saya juga bersetuju bahawa perenggan-perenggan (a) hingga (d) itu adalah secara berasingan (“disjunctive”). Tetapi, apakah ertinya? Bagi saya, ertinya seseorang pemohon boleh menggunakan mana-mana satu perenggan- perenggan itu dalam permohonannya. Tetapi adakah itu bererti bahawa seorang permohon tidak boleh menggunakan lebih dari satu perenggan itu dalam satu permohonan?
Saya tidak fikir ada sesiapa pun boleh menghujahkan bahawa perenggan (b), (c) dan (d), tidak boleh digunakan bersama-sama. Maka, setakat yang berkenaan dengan (b), (c) dan (d), walaupun “disjunction”, itu tidak bermakna kesemuanya tidak boleh dipakai bersama dalam satu permohonan.
Maka soal seterusnya ialah sama ada perenggan (a) boleh dipakai bersamasama perenggan (b), (c) dan (d). Saya tidak fikir bahawa penggunaan perkataan “atau” di antara perenggan-perenggan itu boleh dijadikan alasan untuk mengatakan bahawa perenggan (a) tidak boleh dipakai bersama-sama perenggan-perenggan lain. Sebab, jika itulah hujahnya maka (b), (c) dan (d) juga sepatutnya tidak boleh dipakai bersama, atas alasan yang sama.
Maka, satu-satunya alasan mengapa (a) tidak boleh dipakai bersama-sama perenggan-perenggan lain ia kerana di bawah (a) keterangan affidavit tidak boleh dipakai, manakala di bawah perenggan-perenggan lain, boleh. Itu sahaja.
Dengan penuh hormat kepada semua, saya berpendapat alasan itu pun tidaklah cukup untuk mengatakan bahawa sesuatu permohonan yang memakai ke semua perenggan (a) hingga (d) itu tidak mengikut peraturan, apatah lagi tidak sah dan batal. Kaedah itu tidak mengatakan demikian. Apa yang disebut ialah apabila mendengar permohonan di bawah (a) mahkamah tidak boleh mengambil kira keterangan afidavit, tetapi apabila mendengar permohonan di bawah perenggan-perenggan lain itu, boleh. Maka apa yang perlu dilakukan oleh mahkamah ialah semasa mendengar dan memutuskan sesuatu permohonan di bawah (a) jangan ambil kira keterangan dalam affidavit: putuskan berdasarkan pliding sahaja. Tetapi, semasa mendengar dan menimbang permohonan itu di bawah perenggan-perenggan lain itu, bacalah dan timbanglah keteranganketerangan afidavit itu.
Saya tidak fikir bahawa hakim atau pendaftar, akan menghadapi apa-apa masalah untuk berbuat demikian.
Dalam kes Mahkamah Tinggi Johor Bahru itu, nampaknya tindakan difail dalam tahun 1995. Keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dibuat pada 14 September 1996. Penghakiman Hakim Yang Arif itu bertarikh 26 November 1996. Ertinya permohonan dibuat, didengar dan rayuan didengar dan diputuskan dalam masa yang agak singkat. Dalam keadaan itu adalah munasabah bahawa perintah membatalkan permohonan itu dengan kebebasan memfail semula dibuat. Ia tidaklah menyebabkan kelewatan yang keterlaluan kepada prosiding dalam kes itu.
Berlainan halnya dengan kes ini. Hingga tarikh saya mendengar rayuan itu, tindakan itu sudah lebih daripada 12 tahun. Permohonan itu (lampiran 14) sendiri sudah hampir sebelas tahun. Semasa ia didengar oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, hujah itu tidak dibangkitkan, malah kes yang kepadanya dirujukkan sekarang pun belum difail. Dalam tempoh bertahun-tahun, semasa rayuan itu ditetapkan beberapa kali untuk didengar oleh Edgar Joseph Jr. H (pada masa itu) yang kemudiannya menjadi hakim Mahkamah Persekutuan dan bersara dan di hadapan Mohamed Dzaiddin H (pada masa itu), yang juga telah pun menjadi hakim Mahkamah Persekutuan begitu lama hinggalah kepada saya, tidak sekali pun persoalan itu dibangkit atau diberitahu akan dibangkitkan. Hanya apabila ia didengar oleh saya dan pada masa itu peguamcara baru telah mengambil alih, barulah hujah itu dibangkitkan, dua belas tahun setelah tuntutan difail dan hampir sebelas tahun selepas permohonan dibuat.
Dalam keadaan itu saya berpendapat bahawa membatalkan permohonan itu dengan kebebasan memfail semula adalah tidak munasabah. Ia hanya akan melengahkan penyelesaian tindakan ini, dan nampaknya itulah yang dikehendaki oleh defendan-defendan. Saya juga tidak menghadapi apa-apa masalah untuk menimbang permohonan di bawah perenggan (a) secara berasingan daripada di bawah perenggan-perenggan yang lain itu: semasa menimbang permohonan di bawah perenggan (a) saya tidak membaca atau mengambil kira keterangan afidavit. Saya juga tidak fikir bahawa Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Pegasus Engineers Sdn Bhd V. Sambu (m) Sdn Bhd [1998] 3 CLJ 677itu memutuskan bahawa sesuatu permohonan yang mencantumkan perenggan (a) dengan yang lainnya itu adalah batal, tidak sah dan mesti dibatalkan.
Dalam keadaan kes ini pada pandangan saya adalah tidak munasabah bagi mahkamah ini membatalkan permohonan berkenaan dengan kebebasan memfail semula. Tambahan pula, peguam plaintif memohon secara lisan untuk meminda saman dalam kamar dengan menambah perkataan “or” di antara perengganperenggan “(a), (b), (c)” dalam saman dalam kamar itu. Pada pandangan saya pindaan itu tidaklah perlu. Jika perlu pun saya membenarnya.
Sekarang saya akan menimbang permohonan ini atas meritnya. Mula-mula di bawah perenggan (a), hanya berdasarkan pliding. Adalah jelas, berdasarkan pliding sahaja, tidaklah boleh dikatakan bahawa pembelaan defendan tidak mendedahkan apa-apa pembelaan yang munasabah. Permohonan plaintif tidak sepatutnya diluluskan di bawah perenggan (a). Saya tidak fikir saya patut kata lebih banyak mengenainya.
Sekarang, di bawah perenggan (b) atau (c). Perenggan yang lebih berkenaan ialah perenggan (b ).
Sekali lagi saya tidak berhajat memetik authoriti-authoriti atau menjelaskan secara terperinci prinsip-prinsip mengenai peruntukan ini. Ia terlalu asas dan sudah terlalu banyak ditulis. Asasnya, mengenai perenggan (b), ialah sama ada ianya remeh atau menyusahkan dan oleh sebab itu pembelaan itu wajar dibatalkan. Biar apapun, kuasa mahkamah itu hanya patut digunakan dalam kes-kes yang jelas bahawa tidak terdapat pembelaan yang munasabah yang patut dibicarakan. Jika ada, walaupun kemungkinan ia berjaya amat nipis, pembelaan itu tidak wajar dibatalkan.
Dalam kes ini hujah yang dibangkitkan oleh peguam defendan kedua dan ketiga mengenai pembelaan mereka ialah bahawa plaintif tidak dapat “justify” bahawa plaintif berhak menuntut faedah pada kadar 19.25%.
Peguam defendan-defendan merujuk kepada prayer (b) lampiran 14 di mana plaintif memohon penghakiman untuk faedah pada kadar 19.25% setahun. Beliau merujuk kepada lampiran 13 (afidavit menyokong permohonan itu) perenggan 11 yang menyatakan:
11. Vide Clause 1 off the said letter of guarantee, the 2nd and 3rd Defendants agreed to pay on demand the said loan and interest at the rate of 16% per annum or such other rate as may from time to time be stipulated by the Plaintiff at the Plaintiffs discretion.
Peguam defendan-defendan kemudian merujuk kepada annexture gadaian itu yang antara lain, memperuntukkan penerima gadaian (plaintiff) boleh dari masa ke semasa dengan memberi notis bertulis menaikkan atau menurunkan kadar faedah itu. Beliau menghujahkan bahawa notis tidak diberi.
Kemudian beliau merujuk kepada affidavit defendan kedua (lampiran 22) perenggan 9(c) di mana defendan kedua mengatakan bahawa dia tidak diberi notis perubahan kadar faedah itu seperti yang dikehendaki di klausa 1 “letter off guarantee” itu.
Peguam defendan-defendan kemudian merujuk pula kepada perenggan 14 penyataan pembelaan terpinda (lampiran 20):
14. Further or in the alternative if which is denied the alleged account was stated between the Plaintiff and the 2nd and 3rd Defendants, the said alleged account was incorrect and made under mistake of fact contained several substantial errors by reasons whereof the alleged amount is of no effect and is not binding on the 2nd and 3rd Defendants.
These Defendants further aver that the Plaintiff has wrongfully charged interest and the same has been incorporated into the principal sum, thus rendering the sum claimed incorrect and further in contravention of section 11 of the Civil Law Act 1956.
Beliau juga merujuk kepada perenggan 16 dokumen yang sama di mana defendan-defendan menafi menerima notis-notis itu.
Jadi ringkasnya, hujah beliau, plaintiff tidak dapat “justify” kadar faedah yang dituntut kerana plaintif tidak memberi notis mengenai perubahan kadar faedah itu. Itu sahaja.
Peguam defendan-defendan merujuk kepada kes Seloga Jaya Sdn. Bhd. V. Pembenaan Keng Ting (sabah) Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 2 BLJ 201. Dalam kes itu Mahkamah Agung, melalui penghakiman Edgar Joseph Jr (HMA) menjelaskan pendekatan yang patut dibuat oleh seorang hakim semasa mendengar rayuan daripada keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Antara lain, penghakiman itu mengatakan bahawa walaupun perkara itu berbentuk satu rayuan, ia mengambil bentuk dan stail suatu pendengaran semula (“… although the matter before the judge was in the form of an appeal, it took the shape and style of a rehearing.”)
Saya akui itulah undang-undangnya pada masa ini, berdasarkan peruntukan yang ada sekarang, dan saya mematuhinya. Walau bagaimanapun, saya berpendapat, Jawatankuasa Kaedah-Kaedah patutlah menyemak semula sama ada keadaan itu patut dikekalkan. Saya tidak faham logiknya mengapa ia suatu rayuan tetapi didengar sebagai pendengaran kali pertama, bukan seperti rayuan biasa. Jika ia bukan rayuan mengapa panggil rayuan? Jika ia disifatkan seperti suatu permohonan yang didengar buat kali pertama, untuk apa ia didengar oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar terlebih dahulu dan selepas itu rayuan dibuat kepada hakim? Semua itu cuma melambatkan prosiding dan menambah kos. Pada pandangan saya suatu pendirian hendaklah diambil: ia rayuan atau suatu permohonan yang didengar buat pertama kalinya di hadapan hakim. Kalau rayuan, gunakan prinsip-prinsip mengenai rayuan. Kalau pendengaran kali pertama, tidaklah perlu Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mendengarnya terlebih dahulu. Hakikat bahawa itu keadaannya di England tidaklah bererti kita mesti mengikutinya. Banyak perkara di England yang dilakukan seperti yang ia lakukan kerana faktor-faktor tradisi bukan kerana dirancangkan begitu.
Kembali kepada kes ini. Saya dapati hujah-hujah defendan-defendan itu tidak berasas. Perenggan 33, 34 dan 35 afidavit plaintiff (lampiran 13) dengan jelas mengatakan:
33. Vide letter dated 14th day of June 1986, to the Defendants.
The Plaintiff has also informed the Defendants that a penalty interest of 3% per annum over and above the prescribed interest rate of 16.25% per annum will be charged in the event of the Defendants failure to settle the loan.
Exhibited hereto marked “MUF-11” is a photocopy of the said letter dated 14th day of June 1986.
34. The Plaintiff therefore states that the Plaintiff is entitle to interest at the rate of 19.25% per annum (being interest at 16.25% plus penalty interest of 3% per annum) calculated from 1st day of July 1986 till full settlement of the loan.
35. The Plaintiff further avers that monthly Statements of Accounts have been sent to the 1st Defendant showing the amount of interest computed monthly on the outstanding sum as at the last day off each calendar month.
The 2nd and 3rd Defendants being directors of the 1st Defendant have all along accepted the outstanding sum and the monthly computation of interest in the Statement of Account sent to them as correct and have never raised any doubts or objection to the sum due as stated in the Notice of Demand and monthly statements of Account.
Exhibited hereto marked “MUF-12” are photocopies of the monthly Statement of Account sent by the Plaintiff to the 1st Defendant.
Ekshibit MUF-12 adalah penyata akaun pinjaman berkenaan yang dihantar oleh plaintif kepada defendan. Penyata-penyata itu, bagi tahun 1986 dan 1987 dengan jelas menyatakan: “Interest Rate 16.25.” Penyata-penyata akaun ini, dibaca bersama-sama eks. MUF-11 menunjukkan bahawa jumlah kadar faedah yang dikenakan ialah 19.25% (16.25% + 3%).
Dalam keadaan ini saya dapati bahawa hujah peguam defendan-defendan itu tidak bermerit.
Tuntutan plaintif adalah jelas. Tidak ada pembelaan yang munasabah yang patut dibicarakan. Pembelaan adalah remeh dan menyusahkan. Menghendaki tuntutan ini dibicarakan hanya akan melengahkan perbicaraan tindakan ini adil.
Sehingga kini pun ia telah mengambil masa selama 13 tahun. Maka saya menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.

UDA HOLDINGS SDN BHD lwn. DUNIAGA SDN BHD

UDA HOLDINGS SDN BHD lwn. DUNIAGA SDN BHD
MAHKAMAH TINGGI,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED H
GUAMAN SIVIL NO: 22-788-98 (MT-1)
19 JANUARI 2000
[2000] 1 LNS 323
Counsel:
Chua Thiong Gee; T/n Ban, Eng, Annual & Foong
Tan Hui Chuan; T/n HC Tan & Zahani

(LAMPIRAN 31 DAN 10)
UDA Holdings Sdn. Bhd. (Plaintif) mempunyai beberapa bidang tanah di Pulau Pinang.
Defendan adalah sebuah syarikat yang beralamat di Butterworth. Pada 10 Disember 1990 kedua-duanya memasuki satu perjanjian (“Perjanjian Utama”). Mengikut perjanjian itu Plaintif akan memberi tanah-tanahnya untuk dimajukan oleh Defendan. Defendan akan membayar kepada Plaintif sebanyak RM7,984,000.00 melalui beberapa ansuran.
Untuk memajukan tanah itu Defendan perlukan wang. Maka Defendan meminjam dari bank. Bank perlukan cagaran. Plaintif menggadai tanahnya kepada bank sebagai cagaran untuk pinjaman Defendan daripada bank itu. Defendan tidak membayar ansuran yang ia patut bayar kepada Plaintif menurut Perjanjian Utama itu.
Apa yang berlaku selepas itu? Kedua pihak memasuki satu Perjanjian Tambahan Pertama (“Supplementary Agreement”) bertarikh 16 Disember 1995. Menurut perjanjian ini, Defendan mengakui terhutang kepada Plaintif sebanyak RM8,493,405.93. Atas balasan bahawa Plaintif tidak akan mengambil tindakan undang-undang untuk mendapat balik jumlah yang terhutang itu atau mengambil balik milikan tanah itu mengikut Perjanjian Utama dan memberi perlanjutan masa untuk menjelaskan hutang itu, Defendan bersetuju membayar hutang itu mengikut jadual yang diperuntukkan dalam Klausa 2 dan 3 Perjanjian Tambahan Pertama itu.
Tetapi Defendan gagal membayarnya lagi seperti yang dipersetujui.
Sekali lagi mereka memasuki perjanjian tambahan, (“Perjanjian Tambahan Kedua”) bertarikh 26 Mac 1997. Masa untuk membayar hutang itu dilanjutkan lagi.
Defendan gagal membayar lagi.
Pada 29 Julai 1997 mereka memasuki satu lagi perjanjian tambahan (“Perjanjian Tambahan Ketiga”). Kali ini, antara lain, Plaintif memberi pinjaman pula kepada Defendan berjumlah RM2,400,000.00 untuk membolehkan Defendan menyelesaikan baki kerja-kerja pembangunan itu sehingga sijil penghunian dikeluarkan.
Seperti yang berlaku sebelumnya, Defendan juga tidak menjelaskan hutangnya dan menyiapkan projek itu. Defendan juga gagal membayar hutangnya kepada bank yang cagarannya adalah tanah Plaintif. Ertinya, sambil hutang Defendan kepada Plaintif tidak dibayar, tanah Plaintif juga terdedah kepada lelongan oleh bank yang memberi pinjaman kepada Defendan. Sementara itu Defendan terus mengutip harga jualan premis yang dibina. Dua petisyen penggulungan syarikat Defendan telah difail oleh pemiutang-pemiutang Defendan yang lain. Dan Defendan juga menggunakan wang yang dikutipnya daripada pembeli-pembeli untuk membayar hutang kepada pemiutang-pemiutang lain itu. Wang itu sepatutnya digunakan untuk membayar hutang kepada Plaintif.
Sampai ditahap ini barulah Plaintif menamatkan perjanjian-perjanjian itu dan memulakan tindakan ini.
Terdapat dua lampiran yang didengar oleh saya. Pertama Lampiran 31 dan kedua Lampiran 10. Lampiran 31 adalah rayuan Plaintif kepada hakim dalam kamar terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar yang diberikan pada 7 April 1999 mengenai Lampiran 28, iaitu permohonan Defendan untuk “lanjutkan masa atau pemendekan tempoh diberikan kepada Defendan untuk memfail dan menyerahkan Afidavit Jawapan Teoh Hock Poh yang diikrarkan pada 24 haribulan Disember 1998.” Penolong Kanan Pendaftar telah meluluskan permohonan itu. Manakala saya faham mengenai perlanjutan masa, saya tidak faham apa yang dimaksudkan dengan “pemendekan tempoh” dalam permohonan yang sama.
Kedua, adalah Lampiran 10 iaitu permohonan Plaintif untuk mendapat penghakiman terus. Permohonan ini didengar terus oleh saya, atas persetujuan kedua belah pihak, untuk menjimatkan masa.
Lampiran 31
Lampiran 31 adalah rayuan kepada hakim dalam kamar mengenai Lampiran 28. Saya memutuskan rayuan itu pada 29 September 1999, meluluskan rayuan itu. Ertinya permohonan Defendan untuk melanjutkan masa memfail afidavit itu ditolak.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa permohonan Plaintif untuk mendapat penghakiman terus (Lampiran 10) telah difail pada 27 Oktober 1998. Afidavit jawapan berkenaan difail pada 29 Disember 1998. Permohonan ini (Lampiran 28) difail pada 10 Februari 1999. Alasan yang diberi dalam afidavit sokongan Defendan (Lampiran 27) ialah setelah peguamcara Defendan sekarang dilantik iaitu pada 5 Januari 1999, peguamcara Defendan sekarang, setelah meneliti dokumen-dokumen, mendapati bahawa afidavit itu telah difail di luar masa oleh peguamcara Defendan terdahulu. Maka mereka pun membuat permohonan ini.
Aturan 32 kaedah 13(2) (b) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980) menghendaki Defendan memfail afidavit itu dalam masa 14 hari selepas menerima permohonan Plaintif dan afidavit sokongannya. Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Perbadanan Nasional Insurans Sdn. Bhd. v. Pua Lai Ong [1996] 3 MLJ 85 telah memutuskan bahawa peruntukan itu terpakai kepada pemohon untuk mendapat penghakiman terus di bawah Aturan 14 KMT 1980. Penghakiman ini mengikat mahkamah ini. Maka soalnya ialah sama ada alasan yang diberi oleh Plaintif dalam permohonan ini merupakan suatu alasan yang cukup untuk mahkamah menggunakan budibicaranya melanjutkan masa itu.
Sebenarnya tiada alasan diberi. Apa yang dikatakan dalam afidavit sokongan permohonan ini ialah, setelah mengambil alih, peguamcara baru Defendan menyedari bahawa afidavit itu telah difail di luar masa oleh peguamcara Defendan yang terdahulu. Itu sahaja.
Ini bukanlah alasan mengapa ia difail di luar masa. Jika andaian boleh dibuat pun ia cuma menunjukkan kesilapan peguamcara Defendan yang terdahulu. Itu bukanlah satu alasan yang memadai. Oleh sebab itu saya membenarkan rayuan ini yang bererti bahawa permohonan Defendan itu ditolak.
Lampiran 10
Pada 29 September 1999, setelah membenarkan rayuan Plaintif mengenai Lampiran 31 itu, saya terus mendengar Lampiran 10, iaitu permohonan untuk penghakiman terus. Seperti biasa, dalam permohonan seperti ini, soalnya ialah sama ada Defendan berjaya membangkitkan persoalan-persoalan yang patut dibicarakan atau apa-apa sebab lain yang mematutkan perbicaraan penuh tuntutan ini.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa, oleh sebab permohonan Defendan di Lampiran 28 telah ditolak, maka tidak terdapat apa-apa afidavit untuk menyokong pembelaan Defendan. Memang Defendan boleh merujuk kepada pembelaannya dan juga dokumen-dokumen yang difail oleh Plaintif.
Peguam Defendan mengemukakan beberapa hujah.
Pertama, dihujahkan bahawa Plaintif tidak sepatutnya memohon perintah deklarasi dalam permohonan ini. Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam Penyataan Tuntutan Terpindanya Plaintif menuntut pembayaran jumlah-jumlah tertentu seperti dalam prayer (1), (2), (3) dan (4). Dalam prayer (5) Plaintif menuntut pembayaran dibuat menurut Perjanjian Tambahan Pertama seperti baki harga belian daripada pembeli-pembeli yang jumlahnya tidak disebut, baki 5% harga belian daripada projek pembangunan di Tanah A (jumlahnya juga tidak disebut), baki harga belian 4(a) dan (b) dalam Jadual Tiga Perjanjian Jual Beli yang dimasuki oleh Plaintif, Defendan dan pembeli-pembeli flat di Tanah A yang diterima oleh peguamcara Defendan, bil progresif yang dipegang oleh Public Bank Berhad, bil progresif yang dipegang oleh RHB Bank Berhad dan harga belian dua rumah kedai di Plot 3 dan 4 di Lot 1489, Jalan Pantai, Daerah Timur Laut, Pulau Pinang.
Plaintif juga menuntut gantirugi termasuk wang yang dibelanjakan oleh Plaintif untuk menyiapkan projek itu akibat kemungkiran Defendan untuk ditafsirkan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar.
Dalam Saman dalam kamarnya (permohonan ini) Plaintif menuntut seperti berikut:-
“(a) bahawa Plaintif diberi kebenaran mencatatkan Penghakiman Muktamat menurut Aturan 14 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 terhadap Defendan dalam tindakan ini untuk jumlah yang dituntut dalam Penyataan Tuntutan Terpinda dengan faedah, satu deklarasi dalam terma-terma seperti dituntut di dalam Penyataan
Tuntutan Terpinda dan kerosakan yang dialami oleh Plaintif hendaklah ditafsirkan…”
Ertinya, bagi prayer (5), Plaintif memohon suatu deklarasi.
Dalam penghakiman saya, saya tidak meluluskan permohonan untuk deklarasi itu. Ertinya prayer itu hendaklah dibicarakan. Pihak yang merayu terhadap keputusan saya itu ialah Defendan. Oleh sebab keputusan mengenai deklarasi itu memihak kepada Defendan, tentu sekali Defendan berpuashati dengannya. Maka tidaklah perlu bagi saya memberi alasan yang panjang lebar mengapa saya memutuskan demikian mengenai persoalan itu.
Demikian juga halnya dengan tuntutan ganti rugi.
Maka alasan yang saya perlu beri hanyalah mengenai prayer (1) hingga (4), penghakiman untuk jumlah yang tertentu.
Mengenai persoalan ini, peguam Defendan menghujahkan bahawa Plaintif cuma berhak mendapat bayaran seperti yang diperuntukkan dalam Klausa 8 Perjanjian Tambahan Pertama bertarikh 16 Disember 1995 yang memperuntukkan:-
“8. In the event of the Developer failing to pay the said Debts within the time stipulated in Clauses 2 and 3 or other payments due under this Agreement and also to develop the said Project within the period stipulated in Clause 7 hereinabove mentioned or in breach of any term and condition of this Agreement, the Owner then reserves the right:-
(i) To terminate this Agreement by giving fourteen (14) days notice;
(ii) To take possession of the said Project; and
(iii) To forfeit whatever payments made and also progressive payments made to date as agreed damages.
Whereby as at the date of such termination the said Project shall revert and belong to the Owner who shall not be obliged or liable to compensate the Developer for such forfeiture and neither shall the Owner be responsible for the expenses or losses incurred due to claims and actions taken against the Developer by related parties.”
Mengikut hujahnya Plaintif cuma boleh lakukan apa yang disebut dalam Klausa 8 itu sahaja, iaitu, menamatkan perjanjian, mengambil milikan projek itu dan merampas apa-apa bayaran yang telah dibuat oleh Defendan kepada Plaintif setakat itu.
Kita perlu ingat bahawa hakikatnya ialah Defendan tidak membayar kepada Plaintif, baik mengikut Perjanjian Utama, Perjanjian Tambahan Pertama, Kedua mahupun Ketiga. Tidak cukup dengan itu, di bawah Perjanjian Tambahan Ketiga Plaintif memberi pinjaman pula kepada Defendan sebanyak RM2,400,000.00 untuk menyelesaikan projek itu. Projek tidak diselesaikan, hutang tidak dibayar, Defendan juga tidak membayar hutang kepada bank untuk tanah Plaintif yang digadai sebagai cagaran. Seolah-olah itu pun belum cukup lagi, Defendan terus mengutip harga jualan premis yang dibina walaupun setelah perjanjian ditamatkan. Selepas itu Defendan memasuki penghakiman dengan persetujuan dengan pemiutang-pemiutang lain untuk menyelesaikan hutangnya kepada mereka dengan menggunakan wang hasil kutipan harga jualan yang sepatutnya dibayar kepada Plaintif.
Klausa 8 itu bukanlah mengatakan bahawa itu sahaja remedi yang boleh diperolehi oleh Plaintif. Ia adalah tambahan kepada remedi-remedi lain: hutang mestilah dibayar dan hak menuntutnya tidaklah boleh dinafikan. Kesemua perjanjian-perjanjian itu berkuatkuasa bersama-sama, bukan yang kemudian membatalkan yang sebelumnya, melainkan dalam perkara-perkara tertentu yang diperuntukkan dengan khusus. Dalam setiap perjanjian itu Defendan mengakui hutangnya yang tidak dibayar sebelumnya. Ia mengaku membayar dalam setiap perjanjian baru dan terus mungkir. Anehnya Plaintif bukan sahaja terus melanjutkan masa, malah memberi hutang baru pula.
Kesimpulannya saya tidak dapati bahawa terdapat apa-apa persoalan atau sebab yang mematutkan tuntutan ini, mengenai tuntutan sejumlah wang yang tentu, untuk dibicarakan. Maka saya memberi penghakiman terus kepada Plaintif mengenainya dalam prayer 4. Untuk prayer-prayer lain saya beri kebebasan kepada Defendan untuk membela dan kos kepada Plaintif.
Akhir sekali, perlu disebut bahawa, jika afidavit Defendan yang difail pada 29 Disember 1998 (Lampiran 18) itu diambil kira pun, keputusan saya adalah serupa.

RE YEAP CHEE FUN, EX P PERNAS TRADING SDN BHD

RE YEAP CHEE FUN, EX P PERNAS TRADING SDN BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
BANKRUPTCY NO: 29-1005-1997
13 JANUARY 2000
[2000] 5 CLJ 280
BANKRUPTCY: Notice – Substituted service – Whether null and void – Whether there was attempted service on judgment debtor at last known address – Whether there was failure to comply with Practice Note No 1 of 1968 – Whether personal service could be effected – Whether judgment debtor evading service – Whether service nullified if judgment debtor unaware of notice

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Affidavits – Failure to give notice to use affidavit filed in previous proceeding contrary to O. 32 r. 13(a)(b) Rules of the High Court 1980- Whether court has a discretion to allow or not to allow affidavit – Whether prejudice to other party if affidavit allowed – Whether inconvenience caused

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Affidavits – Exhibit – Documents lumped together as one exhibit to save on stamp fee – Whether exhibit admissible – Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 41 r. 11

The Deputy Registrar dismissed the application of the judgment debtor (‘JD’) to nullify the order for substituted service of the bankruptcy notice (‘BN’) on him. Hence, the instant appeal.
The judgment creditor (‘JC’) raised two preliminary objections: (i) that the JD failed to give notice to use an affidavit filed in the previous proceeding pursuant to O. 32 r. 13(a)(b) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘RHC’);and (ii) that the JD should not admit exhs. YCF-1 and YCF-3 as evidence contrary to O. 41 r. 11 RHC.
In support of the application, the JD argued, inter alia, that: (i) there was a failure to attempt service at his last known address; (ii) there was a failure to comply with Practice Note No. 1 of 1968 (‘the practice note’); (iii) there was no evidence that personal service could not be effected or that the JD was evading service; and (iv) that there was no effective service as the JD was not aware of the bankruptcy notice (‘BN’).
Held:
[1] The court has a discretion whether to allow or not to allow an affidavit filed in an earlier proceeding in the current proceeding. Although the said affidavit was in another file, it was in the earlier proceeding leading to the present bankruptcy petition. There was neither prejudice nor inconvenience caused if the said affidavit was allowed to be referred to. As such, the JD should not be prevented from referring to the said affidavit.
[2]Order 41 r. 11 RHCrequires every exhibit to an affidavit to be identified by a certificate. The JD was trying to save on stamp fee when he lumped the documents together as exhs. YCF-1 and YCF-3. If the documents were marked individually, he would have had to pay a separate fee for each document. Although such a practice was not approved, the JD should not be penalised for it. However, if the practice became rampant, a more serious view would have to be taken.
[3] There was no evidence that the JD informed the JC of his change of address. From the chronology of events, it appeared that the JD was evading service. Thus, there was no merits on the ground that there was a failure to attempt service on the JD at his last known address.
[4] The practice note is intended to make sure that a defendant knows of a process of the court that is to be served on him. It is aimed at preventing a plaintiff from abusing the process of the court. But where a debtor is on the run, etc, it would be naive to require the minute details of that practice note to be followed. It is sufficient if it is substantially followed. A practice note is not law. It is merely a direction for administrative purpose. In any event, there was no serious non-compliance with the substantive requirement of the practice note.
[5] On the issue that there was no evidence that personal service could not be effected or that the JD was evading service, the chronology of events showed very clearly that the JD was evading service.
[6] There was no proposition of law that where the JD was not aware of the bankruptcy notice, service was not effected. Where an order for substituted service is made, the issue is not whether the JD knows about the bankruptcy notice or not, but whether the order for substituted service is correctly made and whether the subsequent service is in accordance with the order. The JD may or may not know about it at the time when the substituted service is made. No actual knowledge need to be proved. The fact that the JD is not aware of the bankruptcy notice, even if it is true, does not nullify service.
[6a] There was no doubt that the JD was aware of the proceeding. Otherwise, he could not have filed this application about two months after service by way of substituted service and advertisement.
[7] There was no merits in the appeal. It was no more than an attempt to delay the proceeding after the JD could not avoid service anymore.
[Appeal dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Koh Thong Kuang v. United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd [1994] 4 CLJ 488 (foll)
Malayan United Finance Bhd v. Sun Chong Construction Sdn Bhd & Ors [1995] 1 LNS 130 [1995] 4 MLJ 741 (refd)
Ooi Bee Tat v. Tan Ah Chim & Sons Sdn Bhd & Anor [1995] 4 CLJ 484 (refd)
Legislation referred to:
Rules gh Court 1980, O. 32 r. 13(a)(b),O. 41 r. 11
Counsel:
For the appellant – Wong King Fun; M/s Wong-Chooi & Mohd Nor
For the respondent – Lim Su Kun; M/s Murad & FooReported by Usha Thiagarajah

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
To get a clearer picture of this proceeding I shall first set out the chronology of events.
The judgment creditor caused the bankruptcy notice to be issued on 24 December 1997. Three attempts were made to serve the notice, but on all occasions the process server was told that the judgment debtor had gone out. So, on 6 February 1998, the process server affirmed an affidavit of non-service.
On 18 February 1998, the judgment creditor filed a summons-in-chambers for an order of substituted service. An order was obtained on 2 April 1998.
Between 15 May 1998 and 29 May 1998 the judgment creditor served the bankruptcy notice by posting it on the court’s notice board, on the judgment debtor’s premises and by advertisement.
Creditor’s petition was filed on 2 July 1998. Two attempts were made on 11 August 1998 and 13 August 1998 to serve the creditors petition on the judgment debtor but on both occasions the process server was told that the judgment debtor had gone out. Notice of appointment was given on 17 August 1998 for an appointment on 22 August 1998. On that day, again the process server was told that the judgment debtor had gone out.
Five days after the appointed date, on 27 August 1998 the judgment debtor filed this summons-in-chambers (encl. 14) and notified that his present address is at No. 26, Tingkat Kikik 6, Perai, Taman Inderawasih, 13800 Butterworth, Penang (“the new address”).
Even though this appeal only concerns the application in encl. 14 which only affects the bankruptcy notice. I think I should give a complete chronology of what happened even after that.
Having been told of the new address of the judgment debtor, between 11 September 1998 and 12 November 1998, three attempts were made to serve the creditor’s petition at the new address given by the judgment debtor. Again on all the three occasions the process server was told that the judgment debtor had gone out.
On 13 November 1998 the judgment creditor’s solicitors informed the judgment debtor’s solicitors that the former will proceed with the application for substituted service if their client does not come forward to accept service. A reminder was sent on 26 November 1998.
On 7 December 1998 the judgment creditor filed a summons-in-chambers for an order of substituted service of the creditor’s petition.
On 14 January 1999 and 26 January 1999 the solicitors for the judgment creditor wrote to the solicitors for the judgment debtor urging the judgment debtor to accept service before the hearing date of the application for substituted service. On 28 January 1999 the application was heard. But the Senior Assistant Registrar adjourned it to 25 February 1999 to give one final chance to the judgment debtor to accept service, the wisdom of which I cannot understand.
However on 23 February 1999 the creditor’s petition was served on the judgment debtor at the office of his solicitors.
By encl. 14, the judgment debtor seeks various orders giving numerous grounds, including some that are very technical and trivial. From the chronology of events it is clear that the judgment debtor had been evading service and, when he could not avoid it anymore, is now turning to the rules to nullify the order for substituted service, the service and everything that follows.
It was argued that the order for substituted service were “null and void, irregular, invalid, defective, wrongfully obtained….” Six “grounds” were given. They are: (a) failure to attempt service on the judgment debtor (“JD”) at his last known address;
(b) Failure to comply with Practise Note No. 1 of 1968;
(c) in contravention of r. 110(1) of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969;
(d) consist of useless/insufficient/ineffective/irregular/wrong modes of substituted service;
(e) Having been tainted with misrepresentation of material fact;
(f) no effective service (as JD) was not aware of the B.N.
The deputy registrar dismissed the judgment debtor’s application. Hence this appeal.
Learned counsel for the judgment creditor raised two “preliminary objections” against the appeal. The first is the failure on the part of the judgment debtor to give notice to use an affidavit filed in the previous proceeding as required by O. 32 r. 13(a)(b) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980).The judgment debtor seeks to use an affidavit filed by him a proceeding for summary judgment in Civil Suit No. 22-139-95 between the judgment creditor (plaintiff) and the judgment debtor (defendant). In that affidavit the judgment debtor had given the address “No. 26, Tingkat Kikik 6, Perai, Taman Inderawasih, 13800 Butterworth” as his address. The judgment debtor is relying on the address given in that affidavit to say that the process server did not attempt to serve on him at his correct address.
The rule is not an inflexible one. The court does have a discretion whether to allow or not to allow an affidavit filed in an earlier proceeding in the current proceeding. My practice has been that if the affidavit is to be found in the same file, even in another application, I would usually allow the party to refer to the affidavit. Both parties are aware of the existence of the affidavit and its contents. The opposite party is not prejudiced as, most likely, a reply to that affidavit has already been filed. No inconvenience is caused, as the affidavit is to be found in the same file, may be just a few enclosures earlier.
The consideration might be different if the affidavit is in another action in another file. At the very least it is inconvenient to the court that has to call for the other file. It may also cause inconvenience to the other party. Furthermore, it would not be very difficult for the deponent to file and serve a fresh affidavit in the new proceeding.
In this case, the affidavit sought to be referred to was filed in the civil suit in which the judgment creditor obtained summary judgment which now forms the basis of this bankruptcy proceeding. No doubt it is in another file but in the earlier proceeding leading to the present bankruptcy petition. But, in this petition, the defendant has filed an affidavit in which he enclosed the earlier affidavit that he wants to refer to. Further more it is only with regard to his address. There is neither prejudice nor inconvenience caused if the earlier affidavit is allowed to be referred to. So, while I urge solicitors to comply closely with the rules, I do not think that in the circumstances of this case I should prevent the judgment debtor from referring to that affidavit.
The other preliminary objection was that the exhs. YCF1 and YCF3 of encl. 13 of Civil Suit No. 22-139-95 should not be admitted as evidence, because the judgment debtor had infringed O. 41 r. 11 RHC 1980. The rule requires that every exhibit to an affidavit must be identified by a certificate. What the judgment debtor had done was to lump together the writ of summons, the summons-in-chambers, the affidavit in support of the summonsin-chambers, the judgment, the order, the notice of appeal, the memorandum of appeal, letter from the solicitors of the judgment debtor, an affidavit in reply as one exhibit marked as exh. “YCF1”. The reason is not difficult to understand: they are trying to save the stamp fee that they have to pay. If they mark each document individually they will have to pay a separate fee for each document.
Regarding exh. “YCF 3”, similarly a number of documents were lumped together and marked as one exhibit, for the same reason.
Whereas I do not approve such a practice and I hope solicitors will desist from doing the same in future, I do not think that, for now, I would want to penalise the judgment debtor for it. However, if the practice becomes more rampant I might have to take a more serious view about it.
I shall now consider the application on its merits.
Coming now to the grounds given by the judgment debtor. First, it was said that no attempt was made to serve on him at his last known address. In that affidavit, he merely gave the “new address” as his address. He said nothing more. There is no evidence that he had informed the judgment creditor of his change of address. Indeed, from chronology of events it appears that he was evading service. I have seen cases where a person in a similar situation as the judgment debtor filing affidavits giving different addresses at about the same time. It would be naive for the court not to take note of such incidents. Furthermore, as was affirmed by the process server every time he went to the “old address”, he was told by the resident that the judgment debtor had gone out, and not that he had shifted. The letters of appointment sent to the “old address” were never returned to the sender on the ground that the addressee had moved out. The truth is the judgment debtor was evading service as he is now evading process of the court. This ground has no merits.
Secondly, it was said that the judgment creditor has failed to comply with Practice Note No. 1 of 1968. That practice note was copied wholesale from the 1957 White Book. There is no doubt that it is a good practice, provided of course, that we are dealing with “gentlemen”, but we do not expect real “gentlemen” to evade service. It is intended to make sure that a defendant really gets to know of a process of the court that is to be served on him. It is aimed at preventing a plaintiff from abusing the process of the court, for example, by taking a default judgment (later) when in fact the defendant really does not know of the proceeding against him. But, where a debtor (I am speaking generally) is on the run, where the process server’s arrival at the known address is greeted with high wall, locked gate and fierce dogs, where, if anybody comes out at all, it is only to say “He is not in and slam the door, it would be naive to require the minute details of that practice note to be followed. It is sufficient if it is substantially followed. After all, a practise note is not law, it is merely a direction for administrative purpose – see Malayan United Finance Bhd v. Sun Chong Construction Sdn Bhd & Ors [1995] 1 LNS 130[1995] 4 MLJ 741,Ooi Bee Tat v. Tan Ah Chim & Sons Sdn Bhd & Anor [1995] 4 CLJ 484 (refd)(CA). The Supreme Court inKoh Thong Kuang v. United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd [1994] 4 CLJ 488 (foll) [1994] 3 MLJ 509 has very aptly said that the Practise Note No. 1 of 1968 should not be applied blindly.
In any event, I do not see any serious non-compliance with the substantive requirement of that practice note.
Next, it was argued that r. 110(c) of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969was breached. What I can make out from the submission is that there is no evidence that personal service could not be effected or that the judgment debtor was evading service.
With respect I do not agree with the submission. The chronology of events shows very clearly that the judgment debtor was evading service. What else could the judgment creditor do?
Grounds (d) and (e) are either repetitive, rhetoric or lack any substance or merit altogether.
Ground (f) says that service was not effected because the judgment debtor was not aware of the bankruptcy notice.
I am not aware of any such proposition of law. Where an order for substituted service is made the issue is not whether the judgment debtor knows about the bankruptcy notice or not, but whether the order for substituted service is correctly made and the subsequent service is in accordance with the order or not. The judgment debtor may or may not know about it at the time when the substituted service is made. No actual knowledge need be proved. The fact that the judgment debtor is not aware of the bankruptcy notice, even if it is true, does not nullify service.
I am happy to note that the Supreme Court in Koh Thong Kuang v. United Malayan Banking Corporation Bhd. [1994] 3 MLJ 509 had taken a very pragmatic approach when it held that:
(2) From the evidence, the bank was justified in concluding that the appellant was deliberately evading service and was entitled to serve the bankruptcy notice at his last-known address although it was clear that he was no longer residing there. The fact that the appellant was able to affirm his affidavit two days after substituted was effected demonstrated the efficacy of the substituted service procedures provided by the rules.
In the present case too there is no doubt whatsoever that the judgment debtor was aware of the proceeding. Otherwise he could not, about two months after the service by way of substituted service and the advertisement, have filed this application (encl. 14) on 27 August 1998.
I see no merits whatsoever in the appeal. It is no more than an attempt to delay the proceeding after the judgment debtor could not avoid the service anymore.
I accordingly dismissed the appeal with costs.

TEOH HENG SENG & ORS v. TEOH KIEW SENG & ANOR

HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
SUIT NO: 22-157-94
[2000] 1 CLJ 598
LAND LAW: Indefeasibility of title and interests – Conclusiveness of register – National Land Code 1965, s. 340(1)- Whether land transferred to defendants as trustees for plaintiffs – Whether a declaration of trust must be in writing
About 20 years ago, the litigants’ father transferred the disputed land to the defendants. The plaintiffs never raised the issue that the land was transferred to the defendants as trustees for the plaintiffs until the defendants refused to share the compensation paid by the government upon the acquisition of the land. The defendants denied that they were trustees for the plaintiffs and claimed they had purchased the land from their father for RM3,000. There was no written declaration of trust adduced to support the plaintiffs’ claim.
Held:
[1] The defendants’ title to the land was indefeasible as there was no allegation whatsoever that the defendants had obtained the registration of the land by fraud, misrepresentation or any unlawful act.
[2] The onus was on the plaintiffs to show that the land was transferred to the defendants without valuable consideration to be held in trust for the plaintiffs. The plaintiffs had failed to discharge that burden.
[Plaintiffs’ claim dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Grant v. Grant 55 ER 776 (refd)
Lee Phek Choo V. Ang Guan Yau & Anor. [1975] 1 LNS 83
Ng Tien & Anor V. Chow Nim Yan [1990] 1 CLJ 209
Wan Naimah v. Wan Mohamad Nawawi [1972] 1 LNS 164 [1974] 1 MLJ 41 (refd)
Yew Phaik Hoon V. Quah Ooi Keat & Anor. [1968] 1 LNS 178
Legislation referred to:
National Land Code 1965, s. 340(1)
Counsel:
For the plaintiffs – Gerald Peter Samuel; M/s Presgrave & Matthews
For the defendants – JA Yeoh; M/s Shearn Delamore & CoReported by Izzaty Izzuddin

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
The five plaintiffs and two defendants are brothers. They come from a family of 14 children, the seven of them and seven sisters. The land which is now in dispute (Holding No. 1359, Mukim 15 Daerah Seberang Perai Selatan) was registered in the name of their father and uncle. So were two other pieces. In May 1972 the uncle met with an accident. Fearing that the uncle might pass away the father and uncle decided to transfer the disputed land to the two defendants. The other two pieces were transferred to the children of the uncle. The land in question remained registered in the two defendants’ names. The father passed away in 1980. In 1992, ie, 20 years after the transfer, the government acquired part of the land. With it came compensation. The plaintiffs wanted a part of it. The defendant refused to give. Hence this suit. The plaintiffs say that the land was transferred to the defendants as trustees to hold for all the seven brothers (the seven sisters were not to get anything). The defendants deny that they are trustees. They claim that they bought the land from the father for RM3,000.
The onus is on the plaintiffs to prove on the balance of probabilities that the land was transferred to the defendants as trustees for all the seven brothers.
Both sides called witnesses, mainly members of the family to give oral evidence. But I find their evidence not very reliable. The witnesses are very partisan, and they do not appear to me to have any qualms about saying or denying anything that suits them. The guiding principle is not “truth” but “benefit”.
However, I do not reject all the oral evidence. Where the witnesses do not dispute a fact like those I have narrated earlier, of course I accept their evidence. The solicitor’s (DW3) evidence deserves to be given more weight.
What evidence do the plaintiffs produce to prove their contention that the land was registered in the name of the two defendants as trustees for all the seven brothers?
First, the oral evidence of the first plaintiff (PW1), the oral evidence of one of the sisters (PW2), the oral evidence of the second plaintiff (PW3). The effect of their evidence is the same: their father told them so. Secondly, letters written by the father to the first plaintiff were produced. The letter, dated 28 June 1972, inter alia, says:
This times (?), transfer land to Keow & Tong, it was my idea.
Later when debts are settled, the land will be divided into seven shares equally among the seven brothers.
The letter dated 13 August 1975, inter alia, reads:
No matter how, this land will be owned and shared by seven of you.
The letter dated 7 November 1977, inter alia, says:
I want to transfer all my property and debts to my seven sons. Share equally to avoid my sons quarrelling among themselves after my death.
But I haven’t got your mother’s consent…
Luckily 5 years ago, I have transferred the four acres of land to Keow Seng & Tong Seng as trustees.
So, that, in future you all can sell it or share it equally…
What evidence do we have to the contrary? First, the grant clearly shows that the defendants are the registered owners. There is no memorandum that they hold the land on trust for anybody. Form 14A dated 2 May 1972 attested by an advocate and solicitor who gave evidence as DW3, says that the consideration for the transfer was RM3,000. Form 16A (charge) dated 10 May 1972, states that the land was charged by the defendants as security for a loan of RM2,000.
On the question of trust, DW3, the solicitor who prepared and attested Form 14A said:
If vendor had conveyed the property in trust I would have said it in the document and I would prepare a trust deed which would be sent for registration together with Form 14A. If any of them had instructed that the transfer was in trust I would have prepared it that way.
Under cross-examination, DW3 said:
I would not have known what their intention except what they told me.
Regarding the consideration of RM3,000, DW3 said:
… I can’t say whether it was paid in my presence or the vendors acknowledge receipt of the money. My practice if the money is not paid in my presence I would ask the vendor whether he had received the money. I was acting for both vendor and the purchasers.
DW4, a brother-in-law of the first defendant gave evidence that he gave a loan of RM2,000 to the first defendant “for the purpose of transferring the land.” It must be to discharge the charge.
Learned counsel for the plaintiff submitted that, in law, a declaration of trust may be made orally. He referred to the cases of Wan Naimah v. Wan Mohamad Nawawi [1972] 1 LNS 164[1974] 1 MLJ 41 (FC), Yew Phaik Hoon V. Quah Ooi Keat & Anor. [1968] 1 LNS 178and Lee Phek Choo V. Ang Guan Yau & Anor. [1975] 1 LNS 83.
In Wan Naimah the Federal Court, agreeing with the learned trial judge held that half share in the land was held by the appellant, the registered proprietor, in trust for the respondent.
Suffian CJ (as he then was), delivery judgment of the court said regarding the declaration of trust:
The law is that a declaration of trust may be made quite informally, provided that the words used are clear and unequivocal. As was stated by Romilly M.R. in Grant v. Grant, words declaring a trust “need not be in writing… They must be clear, unequivocal and irrevocable, but it is not necessary to use any technical words, it is not necessary to say, I hold the property in trust for you, nor is it necessary to say, I hold the same for your separate use.
Any words that the donor means, at the time he speaks, to divest himself of all beneficial interest in the property are, in my opinion, sufficient for the purpose of creating the trust. I think that it is also sufficient for the purpose of shewing that the trust has been created, if he afterwards states that he has so created the trust, though there was no witness except the donee present at the time the trust was created.
The Master of the Rolls was speaking of a declaration of trust in respect of chattels, which may be created by parole, but as a trust in respect of land may be created in Kelantan also by parole (the English Statute of Frauds does not apply), we are of the opinion that the principle above stated is applicable to this case.
Yew Phaik Hoon’s case turns on the findings of facts of the trial judge which the Privy Council was of the view should not have been reversed by the Federal Court. The net result is that there was a trust even though it was not made in writing.
Lee Phek Choo is a Federal Court case, from Sarawak. The Federal Court held that as the Statute of Frauds applied to Sarawak, and as there was no writing manifest the declaration of trust, it could not be that a trust was created in respect of the properties. Wan Naimah was referred to.
Wan Naimah was again followed by the Supreme Court in Ng Tien & Anor V. Chow Nim Yan [1990] 1 CLJ 209. Jemuri Serjan SCJ (as he then was said):
… likewise in the instant case quite clearly a trust has been established as evidenced by the various documents exhibits produced in the court below and not by a trust deed that the learned judge looked for in the High Court.
It is clear, especially from the decisions of the Federal Court in Wan Naimah and Lee Phek Choo that whether a declaration of trust need be in writing or not depends on whether the English Statute of Frauds applies to a particular State of Malaysia, at a particular time. In this case, it is not disputed that the Statute of Frauds is not applicable. So, following the above-mentioned authorities which are binding on this court, there is no necessity for a declaration of trust to be made in writing, to be valid. So, the question before the court is simply whether the plaintiffs have proved that there is such a declaration of trust.
However, I hope I will be excused for highlighting some points regarding the issue.
With greatest of respects, the Federal Court, in arriving at the decisions that it did considered the English Statute of Frauds, not the Malaysian National Land Codeor the Torrens System, that is practised here.
England does not adopt the Torrens System. But it has the Statute of Frauds. So, to create a trust in land it must be in writing. In Malaysia, we have the Torrens System. But there is no Statute of Frauds, may be because it was thought to be unnecessary because we already have the Torrens Systems: every transaction, every registrable encumbrance will appear on the register, anyway. Suffian CJ (as he then was) applied the principle of common law of England applicable to chattels in England, (not governed by the Statute of Frauds) to land in Malaysia (governed by the Torrens System). As there is no equivalent of the Statute of Frauds in Malaysia, a trust in land was held to be capable of being created without any instrument in writing. The result is that in England, which does not follow the Torrens System, there must be evidence in writing to prove a trust in land. But, in Malaysia, where the Torrens System was introduced to ensure that every recognised transaction is recorded in the register, an oral declaration of trust is sufficient. As a result, by looking at the register, one cannot know the true and up-to-date position of a particular land. Searches are not safe as it may not contain records of all the transactions or encumbrances on the land.
As pointed out by Suffian CJ (as he then was), the principle laid down by Romilly M.R. in Grant v. Grant 55 ER 776 was in respect of chattels. Statute of Frauds does not apply to chattels, even in England. There is no system of registration of chattels as in the case of land in England or here. So, not requiring a trust of chattels to be made in writing, does make sense. But to apply that principle to land in Malaysia, which is governed by Torrens System is arguable.
The principal law concerning land in this country is the National Land Code. To it we should return. Section 340 provides:
340(1) The title or interest of any person or body for the time being registered as proprietor of any land, or in whose name any lease, charge or easement is for the time being registered, shall, subject to the following provisions of this section, be indefeasible.
(2) The title or interest of any such person or body shall not be indefeasible:
(a) in any case of fraud or misrepresentation to which the person or body, or any agent of the person or body, was a party or privy; or
(b) where registration was obtained by forgery, or by means of an insufficient or void instrument; or
(c) where the title or interest was unlawfully acquired by the person conferred by any written law.
There is no allegation whatsoever that the defendants obtained registration of the land in their names under (a), (b) or (c) above. Their title is therefore indefeasible. That should be a complete answer to the plaintiffs claim.
On the facts, the father and uncle had chosen to transfer the land to the defendants as vendors to purchasers. They had chosen to state the money consideration. They had chosen not to say that it was to be a trust. They had chosen not to tell their solicitor that it was a trust, if it was a trust. Otherwise the solicitor would have prepared a trust deed and filed it together with the transfer form. During the eight years that he was alive after the transfer, the father and the other children did nothing to have the land transferred to the seven of them. Yet, the father appears to be writing to the first plaintiff, earlier on talking about his wish to have all his property divided equally between his sons and later talking about trust. The first point that must be said is that he must be taken to intend what he did, and be bound by his actions. He had, in accordance with law made an absolute transfer to the defendants. He should not be heard to say that he meant something else. Nor should anybody be heard to say the same.
After the father’s death, nothing was done by the plaintiffs. But only when the land was acquired by the government, and compensation was paid, that they started making their claims. In the meantime other pieces of land belonging to the father were transferred to the other brothers, with the consent of the defendants who renounced their shares in favour of the others.
As I have said, it is not necessary for the defendants to prove that they bought the land. The onus is on the plaintiffs to show that the land was transferred to the defendants without valuable consideration to hold in trust for the seven brothers. The plaintiffs tried to prove that by saying that the defendants were without money, working for the father, getting paid by the father. Yet the letters produced by the father purportedly written by the father to the first plaintiff always talked about him having no money, about the children not giving him money. In favour of the defendants, are the documents which clearly show that the land was transferred for a consideration of RM3,000, that the earlier charge was discharged, that the defendants took a loan of RM2,000 from the same chettiar.
DW4, a brother-in-law of the first defendant gave evidence that be lent the first defendant RM2,000 to purchase the said land, meaning, I believe, to repay the chettiar from whom RM2,000 was borrowed by the defendants to discharge the earlier charge by the father.
The only evidence of some substance in favour of the plaintiffs is the letters purportedly written by the father to the first plaintiff. I am of the view that the intention that may be gathered from the letters cannot and does not outweigh the statutory documents made by him.
Considering the whole of the evidence it is my finding that the plaintiffs have failed to prove that that the defendants are holding the land as trustees for all the seven of them. I dismissed the action with costs.

YEAP JOO KIM v. ONG CHOO EAN

YEAP JOO KIM v. ONG CHOO EAN
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
ORIGINATING MOTION NO: 25-75-98
14 DECEMBER 1999
[2000] 1 CLJ 333
LAND LAW: Caveat – Private caveat – Removal of private caveat by court – Application by beneficiary of estate comprising caveated land – Whether beneficiary an aggrieved person – National Land Code 1965, s. 327

LAND LAW: Caveat – Private caveat – Application to lodge – Particulars to be stated in Form 19B – Person claiming registerable interest in portion of land – Failure to state whether caveat is to bind land or particular interest – Grounds for claim to land or interest not stated in Form 19B but in statutory declaration attached thereto – Whether application to lodge defective and caveat void – National Land Code 1965, s. 323(2)

LAND LAW: Caveat – Private caveat – Removal of private caveat by court – Balance of convenience – One of four beneficiaries holding share in estate property on trust for caveator in exchange for granting of loan – Existence of caveat preventing transfer of land to beneficiaries – Whether balance of convenience lies in favour of removing caveat – Whether caveator only has contractual right in personam against beneficiary who took loan – Whether caveat ought to be removed

This was an application to remove a caveat lodged by the defendant on a particular plot of land (‘the land’). The plaintiff was one of four beneficiaries of the land which forms part of an estate while the defendant was the wife of another beneficiary. The defendant claimed that her husband had made an oral declaration that he would hold his share in the land on trust for her since she had loaned some money to him. On the strength of this declaration, the defendant lodged a caveat on the land some four years ago.
The plaintiff argued that Form 19B used by the defendant to lodge the caveat was defective because it did not comply with the requirements of s. 323(2) of the National Land Code 1965 (‘the Code’). That section provides that the caveator must specify the nature of the claim on which the application to enter a caveat is based and it also must be expressly stated whether the caveat is to bind the land or a particular interest therein. It was in evidence that the defendant did not state whether the caveat was to bind the land or a particular interest therein because no deletion was made to either of the two limbs. The plaintiff further argued that the grounds for the defendant’s claim to the land or interest was not given in Form 19B used by the defendant as she had merely stated therein that her grounds for her claim to the land or interest are as stated in the attached statutory declaration.
Apart from the issues canvassed by the plaintiff, the court also had to determine whether the plaintiff had the locus standi to make this application, whether the defendant had a caveatable interest and whether the balance of convenience is in favour of removing the caveat.
Held:
[1] Whether the plaintiff has the locus standi to make this application depends on whether she is an “aggrieved person” as stated in s. 327 of the Code. The plaintiff is a beneficiary of the estate and not a beneficiary who is only entitled to a share of the general residue. Because of the existence of the caveat, the land cannot be transferred to the beneficiaries. Therefore, the plaintiff is an “aggrieved person”.
[2] A person who claims a registerable interest in a portion of land may caveat the whole land provided that the caveat is expressly limited to protect only that claim. Further, that claim must be an interest recognised under the Code as being either registerable or entitled to protection. When applying for entry of a caveat, one should state one’s interest in paragraph 1 of Form 19B and state the grounds of the claim to the land or interest in paragraph 2. The particular interest claimed and the effect of the caveat should also be described.
[2a] The defendant’s husband is one of the beneficiaries of the estate and therefore only has a share in the estate. The defendant who claims to have obtained her interest in the estate from her husband, if at all, may only have an interest in part of the estate. Therefore, she should have clearly stated so in Form 19B. The failure to do so renders the entry of the caveat void and the caveat should, on that ground alone, be removed.
[2b] The fact that the grounds for the defendant’s claim to the land or interest were not stated in paragraph 2 of Form 19B but in the attached statutory declaration does not render the application to lodge a caveat defective and the caveat void. However, it is advisable that the requirements of the form be followed.
[3] The defendant’s husband, as a beneficiary of the estate, clearly has a caveatable interest in the land. If there is a trust as the defendant claims, then she also has a caveatable interest in the land. It is not for the court in these proceedings to make a finding of fact whether there is a trust or not. If there is a serious issue to be tried on the alleged claim, that should be sufficient. Assuming that there is a serious issue to be tried, the question of balance of convenience is to be considered.
[3a] On the one hand there is the wife of one of the beneficiaries saying that she received an oral declaration of trust in her favour from her husband of his share in the estate. On the strength of such a claim alone she lodged a caveat on the land. Four years after the date she lodged the caveat she still had not filed any suit against her husband or the estate regarding her alleged claim. On the other hand, because of the existence of her caveat, the beneficiaries are deprived of the transmission of their shares as legal owners. Even if she had loaned money to her husband and she caveated the property to secure her loan, the caveat should not be allowed to remain because it has nothing to do with the land. She has a contractual right in personam against her husband. Therefore, the balance of convenience is in favour of removing the caveat.
[Application allowed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Chor Phaik Har V. Farlim Properties Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 4 CLJ 285
Khoo Teng Seong V. Khoo Teng Peng [1990] 2 CLJ 242
Malayan Banking Bhd v. Chuah Chok Kiang [1997] 1 LNS 412;[1997] 5 MLJ 778 (refd)
Tan Heng Poh v. Tan Boon Thong [1992] 3 CLJ 1340 (refd)
Wu Shu Chen & Anor v. Raja Zainal Abidin Raja Hussain [1997] 3 CLJ 854 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
National Land Code 1965, ss. 323(2), (3)327
Counsel:
For the applicant – Ramsun Ho Chii Huey; M/s See, Ramsun & Tan
For the respondent – Teja Singh Penesar; M/s Teja Singh Penesar & CoReported by S Dharmendran

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This is an application by the plaintiff to remove the caveat entered by the defendant on the land known as lot 2576 and 2579, Section 1, North East District, Penang on 9 September 1995.
The plaintiff is one of the beneficiaries of the said land, which forms part of the estate of Khoo Sian Ewe (deceased). The defendant (caveator) is the wife of another beneficiary, Yeap Tuan Aun. There are four beneficiaries altogether. She entered the caveat because she claimed that her husband had made an oral declaration to her that he would hold the said land as trustee for her and that she had came to know that New Bob Realty Sdn. Bhd. had claimed to have bought the said land.
The first question to be considered is whether the plaintiff has the locus standi to make this application. The plaintiff is one of the beneficiaries of the estate, just as the husband of the defendant. It appears that the dispute is between the beneficiaries and the wife of one of the beneficiaries, so the trustees decided to stand by and wait for the results.
The question whether the plaintiff, as a beneficiary, has locus standi to make this application depends on whether she is an “aggrieved person” or not – s. 327 NLC.
In Wu Shu Chen & Anor v. Raja Zainal Abidin Raja Hussain [1997] 3 CLJ 854 (refd)[1997] 2 MLJ 487, Mokhtar Sidin, JCA said, at p. 499: that an aggrieved person is a person whose legal right or interest is adversely affected by the wrongful act or conduct of another person or body. “The category of aggrieved person is never closed.” It should be noted that the applicant in that case was a bona fide purchaser for valuable consideration. It was held that he was entitled to make the application.
In Malayan Banking Bhd v. Chuah Chok Kiang [1997] 1 LNS 412;[1997] 5 MLJ 778, the plaintiff who was an assignee was held to be an “aggrieved person”. Low Hop Bing J, in his judgment said:
A “person aggrieved” under section 327(1) has been decided by our courts as someone who has suffered a legal grievance; a man against whom a decision has been pronounced which has wrongfully deprived him of something, or wrongfully refused him something, or wrongfully affected his title to something or that in law something wrongful has been done to him that affects his title to the property: see Punca Klasik Sdn. Bhd. v. Abdul Aziz bin Abdul Hamid & Ors [1994] 1 MLJ 136, or any person whose legitimate rights or interests in the caveated land would be affected or who would suffer loss if the caveat in question is not removed: see RAP Nathan v. Haji Abdul Rahman bin Haji Yusoff & Ors [1980] 1 MLJ 248. More recently, Mokhtar Sidin JCA, in Wu Shu Chen & Anor v. Raja Zainal Abidin bin Raja Hussin [1997] 2 MLJ 487 at para 499 said that: “an aggrieved person is… a person whose legal right or interest is adversely affected by the wrongful act or conduct of another person or body. The category of aggrieved persons is never closed”.
In that case, so long as the caveat was not removed, the plaintiff would remain as an “unregistered chargee”. It was therefore held to be an “aggrieved body”.
In the present case the plaintiff, as a beneficiary, has instructed the solicitors of the trustees of the estate to transfer the said lands to her and the other beneficiaries. However, because of the existence of the caveat the transfer could not be made. The caveat has to be removed first. I am of the view that the plaintiff is an “aggrieved person”.
In Khoo Teng Seong V. Khoo Teng Peng [1990] 2 CLJ 242, Lim Beng Choon J held that a trustee of property held in trust as well as a beneficiary of any trust property is entitled to enter a caveat pursuant to para (b) of s. 323(1) of the NLC 1965. But a beneficiary, who is only entitled to a share of the general residue of an estate, has no right to enter a caveat against the property of the estate when no part of the property of the estate has been expressly or impliedly devised and bequeathed under a trust created for his benefit. A beneficiary in order to be a person entitled under the said provision of the Code must show that he is a person entitled to or beneficially interested in the land held under the trust for him.
The plaintiff in this case is a beneficiary of the estate, not a beneficiary who is only entitled to a share of the general residue. If, following that case, he is entitled to enter a caveat, he should also by analogy be entitled to apply to remove a caveat, as an “aggrieved person”.
Learned counsel for the plaintiff argued that Form 19B used by the defendant is defective, because it does not comply with the requirements of sub-ss. (2) and (3) of s. 323 of the National Land Code (NLC),namely, the caveator must not only specify the nature of the claim, but must also state expressly whether the caveat is to bind the land or a particular interest only. He referred to the cases of Tan Heng Poh v. Tan Boon Thong [1992] 3 CLJ 1340 (refd) [1992] 2 MLJ 1 and Chor Phaik Har V. Farlim Properties Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 4 CLJ 285.
The law is now clear that a person who claims a registerable interest in a portion of land may caveat the whole land, provided the caveat is expressly limited to protect only that claim, which must be an interest recognised under the Code as being either registerable or entitled to protection. Furthermore, when applying for entry of a caveat, one should state one’s interest in para 1 of Form 19B and, in para 2 give the grounds of the claim. One should also describe in Form 19B the particular interest claimed and the effect of the caveat. That is confirmed by the Federal Court in Chor Phaik Har ‘s case.
It is to be noted that in this case, Form 19B used by the defendant does not state that the caveat is expressed to bind the land itself or the particular interest described in the schedule, because no deletion was made to either of the two limbs. We know that the defendant’s husband is only one of the beneficiaries of the estate and therefore only has a share in the estate. The defendant, who claims to have obtained her interest in the estate from her husband, if at all, may only have an interest in part of the estate. Following Chor Phaik Har ‘s case, she should clearly state so in Form 19B.
Failure to do so renders the entry of the caveat void and should, on that ground alone, be removed.
The other point raised by learned counsel for the plaintiff is that no grounds for the defendant’s claim was given. It should be noted that para 2 of Form 19B used by the defendant states:
2. Alasan-alasan tuntutan saya ke atas tanah/kepentingan itu ialah seperti dalam surat akuan.
I am of the view that the grounds should properly be stated in para 2 itself, even if briefly. However, I would not on the ground that the grounds are not stated in para 2 itself but in the attached statutory declaration alone hold that the application (Form 19B) is defective and the caveat void. But, I say that it is advisable that the requirement of the form be followed.
I shall now come to the more substantive issue. Does the defendant have a caveatable interest? The defendant’s husband, as a beneficiary of the estate, clearly has a caveatable interest in the land. The defendant claims that as the wife of Yeap Tuan Aun she had received an oral declaration of trust to hold the said property in trust for her.
Of course, if there is a trust, then she should have a caveatable interest in the land. I am aware that it is not for the court to make a finding of fact whether there is a trust or not on affidavit evidence, in this proceeding. If there is a serious issue to be tried on the alleged claim, that should be sufficient.
In the statutory declaration dated 30 August 1995, all that the defendant said about her ground for wanting to lodge a caveat was that there was an oral declaration of trust by her husband to hold the land in trust for her. No particulars were given.
In her affidavit in reply, the defendant said that around 1989-1990 her husband bought four apartments for purpose of sale. He borrowed from banks. Still he did not have enough money to renovate the apartments. So, upon him making the oral declaration of trust she gave him loans and allowed him to use her overdraft facilities, all in all, totalling RM349,000. But her husband does not support her contention.
Even though I do not make a finding of fact whether such a trust exists or not, I cannot help but remark that the story is not quite probable. We do not know what she does that she has so much cash to lend her husband. If, as she herself said, the declaration of trust was the consideration for the loan, it is difficult to believe that she would be happy with an oral declaration of trust alone. When such a transaction happens between husband and wife, and the husband does not come forward to confirm it, whose evidence, besides the wife alone, can we expect to have to prove or disprove it?
The Torrens System was not introduced for no reason. It was to avoid the uncertainties such as this from haunting land administration. But unfortunately, after decades of its introduction, we still have such dealings as this “oral declaration of trust”, “jual janji”, “assignment”, “bare trustee” and other principles of the English land law being applied, not only diluting the effect of the Torrens System but also complicating an otherwise simple system. However, let me make it clear I do not at this stage decide that there is no oral declaration. Assuming that there is a serious issue to tried, the question of balance of convenience is still to be considered.
On the one hand we have the wife of one of the beneficiaries saying that she had received an oral declaration of trust in her favour from her husband of his share in the estate. On the strength of such a claim alone she lodged a caveat on the land. Four years after the date she lodged the caveat she still had not filed any suit against her husband or the estate regarding her alleged claim. On the other hand, because of the existence of her caveat, the beneficiaries are deprived of the transmission of their shares as legal owners. If she indeed loaned money to her husband and she caveated the property to secure her loan, in that situation too, the caveat should not be allowed to remain: it has nothing to do with the land. She has a contractual right in personam against her husband.
In summary, I allowed the plaintiffs application, first because the caveat is defective in form. Secondly, even assuming that there is a serious issue to be tried that she has a caveatable interest in the land by virtue of the alleged oral declaration of trust (I seriously doubt it can be proved), the balance of convenience is in favour of removing it.
The application is allowed with costs.

SUNRISE (PG) SDN BHD v. KETUA PENGARAH JABATAN HASIL DALAM NEGERI

SUNRISE (PG) SDN BHD v. KETUA PENGARAH JABATAN HASIL DALAM NEGERI
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID B MOHAMAD J
CIVIL APPEAL NO 14-1-1996
8 DECEMBER 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 122
Counsel:
Nik Saghir bin Mohd Noor (Nik Saghir & Ismail) for Applicant.
Noradidah and Rozali (Senior Federal Counsel and Federal Counsel) for Respondent.
Judgment:
This is an appeal against the decision of the Special Commissioners of Income Tax confirming the assessment to income tax in the sum of RM112,339.60 in respect of Year of Assessment 1983. The Special Commissioners decided that the disposal of three pieces of land i.e. lot 729,730 and 57(1), all in the North East District of Penang (?subject land?) by the appellant to Primo Corporations Sdn Bhd (?Primo?) was an adventure in the nature of trade and therefore the profit arising therefromwas taxable under s 4(a) of the Income Tax Act 1967. The total tax payable inclusive of excess profits tax and development tax was RM130,424.50.
The Special Commissioners gave their decisions on May 26, 1993. The appeal was registered in this court in 1996. On May29, 1996,1 dismissed the appeal. On March 4,1999 the appellant obtained leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal. Hence this ground of judgment.
To give a clearer picture of the events, I shall state the facts, either as agreed, found by the Special Commissioners or are undisputed, in chronological order.
On December31, 1969 Rekin Sdn Bhd (?Rekin?) was incorporated with the following subscribers: Chew Kok Kin (grandfather of Peter Chew, the managing director of the appellant), Chew Meng Two (uncle of Peter Chew) and Madam Tung Yion Fong (mother of Peter Chew). Among the objects of the company were:
?3(a) To erect and construct houses, building or works of every description on any land of the Company….
….
(c) To carry on business of capitalists and to undertake and execute all kinds of financial, commercial, trading and other operations.
…..
(h) To carry on any other business which may in the opinion of the Directors be conveniently carried on by the Company, without in any way limiting any of the objects specified…
(i) To perform all or any of the following operation acts or things:
(2) To sell, let, dispose of or grant rights over all or any property of the Company.

(8) To enter into arrangements for joint working in business, or for sharing profits…?
On January 9, 1970, the company acquired Holdings No 186(2),282,284,286 and part Holding No 172(2), TSI North East District, Pulau Pinang (?the Kelawai Road land?) from Disco Sdn Bhd (?Disco?) for a consideration of RM190,000. Disco was owned by Peter Chew’s father and mother.
On the same day Rekin also bought Lot 494(2), Lot 494(3), Lot 674 (Mukim 14) Seberang Perai Tengah for RM29,000 from Khoo Kay Peng.
In 1972, plans for a housing project of the Kelawai Road land were made. RM3,200 was incurred for the preparation of the plans and was capitalised.
On April 17, 1973 Rekin bought the subject lands from Disco for RM58,000. There was an old bungalow on the land. According to the appellant, the intention was to build a guest house for friends and business associates of the Chew family. However, later the appellant decided to pull down the old bungalow in order to build a ?dream house? for the Chew children, consisting of a three-storey semi-detached house where all the Chew children could all stay under the same roof. Plans were submitted to the Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang (MPPP) to this effect and were approved. However, the ?dream house? was never built and the approval was allowed to lapse. But the development cost totalling RM26,649 which includes RM 10,000 architects’ fees was capitalised and appeared in the Directors’ Report for 1973.
In the following year, 1974, Sunrise Towers Sdn Bhd (?Sunrise Towers?) was incorporated.
There appears to be some confusion on the part of the Special Commissioners whether Sunrise Towers was incorporated in 1974 or that Rekin changed its name to Sunrise Towers in 1974.
According to paragraph (vi) of ?Other Facts Found During the Trial? at p9 of the case stated:
?Rekin Sdn. Bhd. changed its name to Sunrise Towers Sdn. Bhd. in 1974.?
According to paragraph (iii) of the statement of agreed facts:
?On 30th January 1980 Rekin Sdn Bhd changed its name to Sunrise (PG) Sdn. Bhd.?
According to the written submission of learned counsel for the respondent Sunrise Towers Sdn Bhd was incorporated in 1974.
The gist of submission for the appellant states that Rekin changed its name to Sunrise (Penang) Sdn Bhd (the appellant) on January30, 1980 but makes no mention about Rekin changing its name to Sunrise Towers in 1974 or that Sunrise Towers was incorporated in 1974.
So, we see that both learned counsel for the appellant and the respondent as well as the Special Commissioners are unanimous that Rekin changed its name to Sunrise (Pg) Sdn Bhd (the appellant’s present name) in 1980.1 am of the view that the Special Commissioners were mistaken when they said that Rekin changed its name to Sunrise Towers in 1974 and in 1980 Rekin again changed its name to Sunrise (Pg) Sdn Bhd. If Rekin had changed its name to Sunrise Towers in 1974, it would not be known as Rekin anymore but as Sunrise Towers since the date of such change. It is also clear that Sunrise Towers and Rekin, later known as Sunrise (Pg) Sdn Bhd (the appellant) are two different companies. Otherwise, Rekin (or the appellant) could not have sold part of the Kelawei Road land to Sunrise Towers as it would, then, be selling to itself. In fact the Special Commissioners, in paragraph (xv), p 11 of the case stated correctly stated that part of the Kelawai Road land was transferred byRekinto Sunrise Towers in 1975. Furthermore, the appellant could not be one of the shareholders of Sunrise Towers, as it cannot be a shareholder of itself So, the correct fact is that Sunrise Towers was incorporated in 1974, as stated in the respondent’s submission. In 1975 Rekin transferred part of Kelawei Roads land to Sunrise Towers in exchange for 44,000 shares of RM1 each fully paid in Sunrise Towers. The shareholders of Sunrise Towers were the appellant, Peter Chew, his father, his uncle and his mother. The directors were the same as in Rekin.
For that transfer, Rekin was assessed to income tax in the sum of RM 101,620.40 which was paid.
On January 30, 1980, Rekin changed its name to Sunrise (Pg) Sdn Bhd, the present name of the appellant.
On April 2, 1980, the appellant, by a board resolution changed the objects Clause 3(a) to state thatthe object ofthe company was to hold for investment shares, stocks etc – Exh P1.
On July 1, 1981, the appellant, by a resolution changed objects Clause 3(f) to read:
?3(f) To purchase or otherwise acquire for investment lands, houses, buildings, plantations and any other property of any tenure and any interest therein and any movable property of any description or any interest therein.?
This change was not communicated to the Registrar of Companies. But eleven days after it was passed, the respondent was informed of the change. It should also be noted that the objects in Clause 3(c), (h) and (i) were not changed.
In the following year, 1982, the appellant entered into a joint-venture agreement with Beauticon Development Sdn Bhd (?Beauticon’) to develop the subject land. For that purpose the appellant and Beauticon incorporated a company called Primo Sdn Bhd (?Primo?). The appellant would transfer the subject land (6633 sq ft) to Primo in exchange for 380,000 shares of RM1 each in Primo, the same number of shares held by Dato’ Loy even though Dato’ Loy’ stand was much bigger, i.e. 17,514 square feet.
It is the income from this transfer that becomes the issue in this case, i.e. whether it is chargeable to income tax.
It should also be noted that from 1971-1976 development tax was imposed on the appellant and was paid. From 1971-1983, the appellant’s computation of tax forwarded to the respondent was based on the method adopted by housing developers. The appellant had claimed that the adjusted loss from the business be carried forward. The appellant also claimed that the capital allowance for the car used in the business be carried forward, which was allowed. The appellant had also declared its adjusted loss from a business in its return forms from 1971 to 1983.
Something should be said briefly, about the function of the court in an appeal from the decision of the Special Commissioners by way of case stated.
The appeal is only on a question of law – paragraph 34, Schedule 5 of the Income Tax Act 1967. It follows that the findings of facts of the Special Commissioners are final unless such findings cannot be supported by evidence. The power of the High Court in an appeal by way of case stated is best described by Lord Denning in the House of Lord’s case of Griffiths (Inspectors of Taxes) v Harrison (Watford) Ltd [1962] 1 All ER 909, 916:
?Now the powers of the High Court on an appeal are very limited. The judge cannot reverse the Commissioners on their findings of fact. He can only reverse their decision if it is ?erroneous in point of law?. Now here the primary facts were all found by the commissioners. They were stated in the case. They cannot be disputed. What is disputed is their conclusion from them. It is now settled, as well as anything can be, that their conclusion cannot be challenged unless it was unreasonable, so unreasonable that it can be dismissed as one which could not reasonably be entertained by them. It is not sufficient that the judge would himself have come to a different conclusion. Reasonable people on the same facts may reasonably come to different conclusions: and often do. Juries do-. So doj udges. And are they not all reasonable men? But there comes a point when ajudge can say that no reasonable man could reasonably come to that conclusion. Then, but not till then, he is entitled to interfere.?
The onus is on the appellant to show that the transaction is not an adventure in the nature of trade and therefore the amount is not taxable. This is clearly provided by paragraph 13 of Schedule 5 of the Income Tax Act 1967:
?13. The onus ofproving that an assessment against which an appeal is made is excessive or erroneous shall be in the appellant.? See also ABC v CIT [1959] MLJ 162.
There is no point to try to define what ?trade? or ?an adventure in the nature of trade? is. It is not possible of being defined exhaustively. Statements to be found in CIR v Korean Syndicate 12 TC 196, Hesheth Estates v D Craddock 25 IC 7, Swith v Anderson 15 Ch D 258 and MNR v James Taylor 56 DTC 11125 (a Canadian case) and ALB Co Sdn Bhd v DGIR [1979] 1 MLJ (PC) bear testimony to this.
Lord Bridge of Harwick in Waylee Investment Limited v The Commissioner of Inland Revenue says:
?The law has never succeeded in establishing precise rules which can be applied to all situation to distinguish between trading stock and capital assets.?
Raja Azian Shah FJ (as he then was) had this to say in Investment Ltd v Comptroller General of Inland Revenue [1975] 2 MLJ 208 (FC), at p200:
?The question to be asked and answered is whether the facts reveal a realisation of income from business of trafficking in immovable property carried on by the appellant company….
I think it right to emphasise what has already been treated judicially that cases on income tax depend so much on their facts that excessive reliance on precedents may be dangerous. Whether the appellant company was carrying on business of trafficking in immovable property must, in the last analysis, defend on all the surrounding circumstances, so that no single criterion can be formulated.?
The case must be looked as a whole, to avoid seeing a distorted picture, as learned counsel for the appellant said in his ?gist ofsubmission?.
Both learned counsel as well as the Special Commissioners were aware of this. However the learned Special Commissioners, just as both learned counsel have done, did consider the issue under various headings of ?guidelines? or ?tests?, namely:
(i) subject matter oftransaction;
(ii) period of ownership;
(iii) frequency of transactions;
(iv) alteration of property to render it more saleable;
(v) methods employed in disposing the property; and
(vi) circumstances responsible for sale.
Even learned counsel for the appellant does not say that the ?guidelines? applied by the Special Commissioners are wrong. Indeed they are not. All I wish to emphasize is that these guidelines are not to be treated as ?ingredients? of an offence as in a criminal case, where, if one is not proved the offence is not proved. Again, it clear that all parties are aware of this too.
The complaint can be divided into two categories: first, the Special Commissioners have made findings of facts, which are not supported by evidence. Secondly, the Special Commissioners have placed too much emphasis on certain facts but too little or no emphasis at all on other facts.
Example of the firstis that the Special Commissioners have said that the appellant had, by applying for an obtaining approval to build a ?dream house? for all the Chew family to stay under the same roof, which was not carried out, had changed the land from three small lots into one, thus enhancing its value.
I agree with the learned counsel for the appellant that there is no evidence to that effect and that that finding of fact is wrong. But, as I have said a tax appeal is not a criminal case where a wrong finding of fact may mean that one ingredient of the offence is not proved and the case may fail. As is agreed by all parties, the case must be looked at as a whole.
Examples of the second category of the complaints are, first, that the Special Commissioners are wrong in concluding that the prime motive of the appellant in buying the land to turn the old bungalow into a guest house for friends and business associates is a business consideration. Learned counsel argued that the Special Commissioners did not consider the fact that the subject land had to be transferred to Rekin because Disco was to be liquidated.
Secondly, the Special Commissioners placed too much importance on the fact that the subject land was situated in one of the most prestigious areas in Penang Island, i.e. Persiaran Gurney which has sea frontage and also the fact that the land has a First Grade Title.
Thirdly, the Special Commissioners failed to consider that even though the appellant was given the same number of shares as Dato’ Loy whose land was nearly three times bigger, the joint venture was more favourable to the Dato’ Loy. That is because Dato’ Loy’s land alone is not big enough for the building, due to setback.
Fourthly, the Special Commissioners did not consider that the profit and loss account for the relevant years show that the land was a ?fixed asset?. Fifthly, the Special Commissioners did not consider that the 380,000 shares obtained by the appellant were still held by the appellant.
Lastly, the Special Commissioners did not even consider the Supreme Court decision in DGIR v Khoo Ewe Aik Realty Sdn Bhd [1990] 2 MLJ 415 ?the facts of which are somewhat similar?. Now, everybody agrees that the case must be looked at as a whole and each case is to be decided on its own facts. No two cases are the same. The guidelines are mere guidelines, to assist the Special Commissioners to arrive at their conclusions. When the Special Commissioners considered the case under each heading of the guidelines, and I see nothing wrong with that, and when a certain fact is repeated under more than one heading, it does appear as if the Special Commissioners had placed too much importance on that fact.
But, we must bear in mind that the appeal is only on points of law. The first question is whether the Special Commissioners have misdirected themselves in law. Even learned counsel for the appellant’s submission does not say so. I am also of the view that the Special Commissioners have not misdirected themselves in law.
So, the other question is whether the Special Commissioners’ conclusion is so unreasonable that no reasonable man could come to that conclusion, to use the expression of Lord Denning in Griffiths v Harrison (Watford) Ltd [1962]1 All ER 909. I think the easiest and the best way to consider the case as a whole is to look at the activities of the appellant company in chronological order. That is why I narrated the facts in chronological order.
In law, a company is a separate entity from its shareholders. But, behind every company there must be people. The people behind the appellant company are Peter Chew, his father, his mother and his uncle. They must be business people. Otherwise they would not have a number of companies to their credit. Even from the evidence in this case, it can be seen that they knew what they were doing, in particular regarding the tax advantages that a company is entitled to, unlike individuals. They had made full use of it. They claimed capital allowance for the ?company’s car? even though no one would ever suggest that they did not enjoy the use of the car for private purpose. They had made other claims, which I have stated earlier, which need not be repeated.
The appellant is not the only company incorporated by them. When the appellant company was incorporated, the purpose was no other than to trade. The articles of association say so. Of course there is no specific article that the company was to trade in land.
But, as Gill FJ (as he then was) said in E v Comptroller-General of Inland Revenue [1970] 2 MLJ 117 at p 127, quoting Lord President Clyde in Commissioners of Inland Revenue v Hyndland Investment Co Ltd 14 TC 694:
?the question is not what business does the taxpayer profess to carry on, but what business does he actually carry on.?
Even an isolated transaction may be trading, of course depending in the circumstances of the case. The High Court of Australia explains it very clearly in FC of The v Myer Emporium Limited [1987] CLR 199:
?Although it is well settled that a profit or gain made in the ordinary course of carrying on a business constitutes income, it does not follow that a profit or gain made in a transaction entered into otherwise than in the ordinary course of carrying on the taxpayer’s business is not income. Because a business is carried on with a view to profit, a gain made in the ordinary course of carrying on the business is invested with the profit-making purpose, thereby stamping the profit with the character of income. But a gain made otherwise than in the ordinary course of carrying on the business which nevertheless arises from a transaction entered into by the taxpayer with the intention or purpose of making a profit or gain may well constitute income. Whether it does depends very much in the circumstances of the case. Generally speaking, however, it may be said that if the circumstances are such as to give rise to the inference that the taxpayer’s intention or purpose in entering into the transaction was to make a profit or gain, the profit or gain will be income, notwithstanding that the transaction was extraordinary judged by reference to the ordinary course of the taxpayer’s business. Nor does the fact that a profit or gain is made as the result of an isolated venture or a ?one-off? transaction preclude it from being properly characterized as income: Federal Commissioner of Taxation v Whitfords Beach Ply Ltd(35). The authorities establish that a profit or gain so made will constitute income if the property generating the profit or gain was acquired in a business operation or commercial transaction for the purpose of profit-making by the means giving rise to the profit.?
In this case, soon after it was incorporated, the appellant bought two pieces of land. It was argued that the Kelawei Road land was transferred from Disco, another company of the Chews because Disco was to be liquidated. But we are no told why, what was the necessity and what was the real motive behind it. Whatever it is, the purpose of the purchase was to develop it and expenses amounting to RM3,200 was incurred for the preparation of plans and was capitalised. When part of that land was transferred to Sunrise Towers, another company of theirs, the profit was assessed to income tax and was paid. That was in 1975.
In 1973, the subject land were bought by the appellant. It is said that the purpose was to put up a guest house to entertain friends and business associates of the Chew family – again there is a business element in it, while the family will also enjoy it. Had it been purely for the members of the family to enjoy it, it would not have been necessary to purchase them under the company’s name, in the first place. But there are advantages, tax advantages, to purchase them under the company’s name that was made full use of. I need not repeat.
Then it is said that they changed their mind. Now they wanted to build a dream house for the children to stay under the same roof. That too, was not done. Again, if that was the purpose throughout, why should the land be purchased under the company’s name. Again, the consideration, which is not difficult understand, is tax advantages, which was obtained and enjoyed.
Then, on January30, 1980, Rekin changed its name to Sunrise Towers. Why, we are not told.
Four months later, the articles of association was amended to state that the company is an investment company. That was followed by another amendment, to make the same even clearer.
Soon thereafter, the joint-venture agreement was signed and the land were transferred to a new company incorporated for the purpose of developing the land.
Why were these amendments which were not communicated to the Registrar of Companies but communicated to the respondent made? The only inference is for tax purposes. The appellant had to pay income tax when it transferred the Kelawei Road lands. Changing the name of the company and amending the articles of association might help. Surely, negotiation with Dato’ Loy did not take place in one day.
Of course the joint-venture agreement may be advantageous to Dato’ Loy, otherwise he would not have embarked on the project. But it is also advantageous to the appellant. The Chews must have realised the strategic position of their company’s land, in relation to Dato Loy’s land. They must have realised their bargaining strength and made full use if it. Otherwise they would not have got such a good deal, which in terms of value per square foot is almost three times more than Dato’ Loys. That is a business deal. I have no doubt about it.
It was also argued that the land was listed or categorised as ?fixed asset? in the profit and loss account of the company, which shows that it is a capital asset and profits from its sale is not taxable. Admittedly, that is a factor to be considered. But, like other factors it is not conclusive. Not all books kept by businessmen and companies are always 100% reflective of the true position. Or, it may well be that, at the beginning, it was really intended to be a fixed asset, but, when a good deal comes along, why not grab it? After all, the company exists to make profits.
I do not think I need to discuss every ground given by the Special Commissioners in arriving at their conclusion, nor do I think I need to discuss every point argued by both learned counsel.
The issue is whether the Special Commissioners have misdirected themselves in law or that their conclusion is so unreasonable that no reasonable man would have arrived at. lam of the view that they have not misdirected themselves in law. They have made a few mistakes in their findings of facts which actually are of no consequence to their decision, seen as a whole. Looking at the facts as a whole I am of the view that their conclusion cannot be said to be so unreasonable, considering the facts and the law, that justifies this court to reverse it. On these grounds I dismissed the appeal with costs.
Solicitors
Nik Saghir bin MohdNoor (Nik Saghir & Ismail) for Applicant
Noradidah and Rozali (Senior Federal Counsel and Federal Counsel) for Respondent

ONWARD HARITAGE (M) SDN BHD v. CHUAH AH BEE

ONWARD HARITAGE (M) SDN BHD v. CHUAH AH BEE
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
SAMAN PEMULA NO 24-673-99
15 NOVEMBER 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 286
ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN (LAMPIRAN 2)

Melalui Saman Pemula, Plaintif memohon perintah bahawa kaveat persendirian yang dimasukkan oleh Defendan No. 430/98 Jilid No. 87 Folio No. 84 terhadap tanah yang dikenali sebagai Lot No. 30, Mukim 3, Daerah Seberang Perai Tengah, Pulau Pinang dibatalkan.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa Plaintif telah membeli tanah berkenaan bersama beberapa lot lain dengan harga RM2,300,000.00 melalui perjanjian jual-beli bertarikh 28 Mac 1997. Pindah milik didaftarkan pada 14 Ogos 1997. Pada 12 Oktober 1998 Defendan memasukkan kaveat persendirian ke atas tanah berkenaan atas alasan bahawa Plaintif masih belum menjelaskan harga belian sebanyak RM500,000.00. Defendan juga telah memfail guaman [2] sivil No. 22-177-1999 untuk mengenepikan pindah milik itu.
Semasa pendengaran permohonan ini peguam Respondent membangkitkan bantahan awal, katanya, alamat pengarah Plaintif yang diberinya (Lampiran 1 dan 6) adalah berbeza dan tidak dijelaskan yang mana satu alamat kediamannya.
Peguam Plaintif menjelaskan bahawa alamat dalam Lampiran 1 adalah alamat tempat kerja pengarah Plaintif itu dan alamat dalam Lampiran 6 adalah alamat tempat kediamannya. Beliau meminta mahkamah menggunakan budibicaranya untuk menerima afidavit di Lampiran 1 itu mengikut Aturan 41 kaedah 4 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Beliau juga menghujahkan bahawa Defendan telah “waive” haknya untuk membantah kerana telah memfail afidavit jawapan. Beliau merujuk kepada Public Bank Berhad v Berjaya Housing Development Sdn.Bhd.& OrsPublic Bank Berhad v Berjaya Housing Development Sdn. Bhd. & Ors (1995) 1 CLJ 237. dan Ho Mee Luang v Lo Ga LungHo Mee Luang v Lo Ga Lung (1997) 2 MLJ 617.
Saya bersetuju dengan pandangan hakim-hakim yang arif yang memutuskan kes itu bahawa kegagalan pengarah Plaintif memberi alamat tempat kediamannya di Lampiran 1 itu hanyalah satu salah aturan (irregularity) yang boleh dimaafkan mengikut Aturan 2 kaedah 1 KMT 1980. Saya juga bersetuju dengan hujah peguam Plaintif bahawa Defendan telah “waive” haknya untuk membantah salah aturan Plaintif itu. Saya juga berpendapat bahawa mahkamah mempunyai budibicara untuk memakai afidavit itu mengikut Aturan 41 kaedah 4 [3] KMT 1980. Maka saya menolak bantahan awal itu. Walau bagaimanapun, untuk membetulkan rekod fail ini dan untuk memperingati peguam Plaintif, saya arahkan beliau memfail afidavit pembetulan.
Seperti yang dijelaskan oleh Gopal Sri Ram H.M.R dalam kes Luggage Distributors (M) Sdn. Bhd. v Tan Hor Teng (M.R.) Luggage Distributors (M) Sdn. Bhd. v Tan Hov Teng & Anov (1995) 1 MLJ 719. ada tiga peringkat yang perlu dilakukan oleh mahkamah dalam memutuskan permohonan seperti ini. Pertama mahkamah hendaklah menimbang sama ada alasan yang diberi oleh pengkaveat dalam permohonannya untuk memasukkan kaveat itu memadai untuknya memasukkan kaveat (mengikut undang-undang). Dalam kata-kata lain sama ada dia mempunyai kepentingan yang boleh dikaveatkan. Jika tidak, kaveat itu mestilah dikeluarkan di peringkat itu sahaja.
Jika pengkaveat melepasi ujian pertama itu, maka dia hendaklah menunjukkan pula, berdasarkan afidavit-afidavit yang difail, bahawa tuntutannya itu merupakan suatu persoalan yang serius yang patut dibicarakan. Itu peringkat kedua.
Jika dia lulus ujian itu, maka dia hendaklah, seterusnya, memuaskan mahkamah bahawa, atas imbangan keadilan, kaveat itu patut dikeluarkan. Itu peringkat ketiga dan terakhir.
Alasan permohonan Defendan untuk memasukkan kaveat ialah bahawa harga belian sebanyak RM500,000.00 tidak dibayar oleh Plaintif.
Maka soalnya ialah sama ada alasan itu memadai di sisi undang-undang untuk memberikannya [4] kepentingan yang boleh dikaveatkan.
Dalam kes Wong Kuan Tan v Gambut Development Sdn. Bhd.Wong Kuan Tan v Gambut Development Sdn. Bhd (1984) 2 MLJ 113., perayu menjual tanahnya dan memindah milik tanah itu kepada Respondan. Perayu mengatakan bahawa sebahagian daripada harga belian itu tidak dibayar kepadanya dan oleh sebab itu wujud satu amanah untuk perayu. Perayu memasukkan kaveat. Atas permohonan Respondan Mahkamah Tinggi memerintahkan kaveat itu dikeluarkan. Perayu merayu ke Mahkamah Persekutuan yang menolak rayuan itu. Ringkasnya Mahkamah Persekutuan memutuskan bahawa hak untuk dibayar harga belian sepenuhnya bukanlah satu kepentingan yang boleh dilindungi dengan kaveat.
Fakta kes itu lebih kurang serupa dengan fakta kes ini. Penghakiman itu mengikat mahkamah ini.
Lihat juga Chai Kim Chong v Barnwood Sdn. Bhd.Chai Kim Chong v Barnwood Sdn. Bhd. (1994) 2 MLJ 56.
Jadi, undang-undang adalah jelas bahawa kewujudan baki harga belian, jika ada pun bukanlah satu “kepentingan” di bawah seksyen 323(1) Kanun Tanah Negara yang melayakkan seseorang itu memasuki kaveat. Itulah keadaannya dalam kes ini.
Atas alasan ini saya membenarkan permohonan ini dengan kos.

PER: MEERA HUSSAIN BIN T M MOHAMED MYDIN (NO K/P 5562783) EX PARTE: SYARIKAT ABU HANIFFA

PER: MEERA HUSSAIN BIN T M MOHAMED MYDIN (NO K/P 5562783) EX PARTE: SYARIKAT ABU HANIFFA
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
KEBANKRAPAN NO 29-1189-1998
12 NOVEMBER 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 304
BANKRUPTCY
Counsel:
Darshan Singh Khaira (M/s Darshan Singh & Co), Abu Haniffa Md Abdullah (M/s Sykt Abu Haniffa)

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN (LAMPIRAN 21 DAN 22)

Syarikat Abu Haniffa (Pemiutang Penghakiman dalam Petisyen Kebankrapan ini) yang mendakwa sebagai sebuah firma memperolehi penghakiman terhadap Meera Hussain bin T.M. Mohamed Mydin (Penghutang Penghakiman) berjumlah RM66,981.35 di Mahkamah Sesyen Pulau Pinang pada 6 Ogos 1998.
Pada 9 September 1998 Pemiutang Penghakiman mengeluarkan satu Notis Kebankrapan terhadap Penghutang Penghakiman untuk jumlah sebanyak RM68,274.35 yang termasuk kos – Lampiran 2.
Petisyen Pemiutang difail pada 8 Oktober 1998 – Lampiran 6.
Pada 15 Januari 1999 Penghutang Penghakiman memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon perintah bahawa Notis Kebankrapan itu diketepikan dan juga [2] perlanjutan masa untuk memfail permohonan itu – Lampiran 11.
Pada 26 Januari 1991, Penghutang Penghakiman memfail notis untuk menentang Petisyen itu – Lampiran 19.
Pada 27 Februari 1999 Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolak permohonan Penghutang Penghakiman untuk mengenepikan Notis Kebankrapan – Lampiran 11. Penghutang Penghakiman merayu – Lampiran 21.
Pada 5 April 1999 Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mendengar Petisyen Pemiutang (Lampiran 6) dan menghakimkan Penghutang Penghakiman menjadi seorang bankrap. Penghutang Penghakiman merayu – Lampiran 22.
Pada 20 Ogos 1999, saya membenarkan rayuan Penghutang Penghakiman dan mengenepikan Notis Kebankrapan itu. Memandangkan kepada keputusan saya bagi Lampiran 21 itu, maka saya membenarkan rayuan Penghutang Penghakiman terhadap penghakiman kebankrapannya (rayuan di Lampiran 22). Lampiran 21
Perlu disebut bahawa permohonan ini dibuat di bawah Kaedah 18, Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 dan bukan di bawah Kaedah 95, Kaedah-kaedah itu. Oleh itu syarat tujuh hari dan lain-lain yang berkenaan dengan kaedah 95 itu tidaklah terpakai.
Isu pertama yang dihujahkan oleh peguam Penghutang Penghakiman ialah Notis itu tidak sah kerana ianya dibuat dalam Bahasa Inggeris dan [3] tidak dalam Bahasa Kebangsaan. Beliau merujuk kepada seksyen 8 Akta Bahasa Kebangsaan 1963/67 dan juga kepada Arahan Ketua Hakim Negara bertarikh 22 Oktober 1998.
Saya menolak hujah ini kerana walau pun Kaedah-kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 ada naskhah Bahasa Malaysianya (ejaan lama dan sukar diperolehi), ia bukanlah naskhah sahih. Naskhah sahih adalah naskhah Bahasa Inggeris. Selain dari itu, Akta Kebankrapan 1967 pun tidak mempunyai naskhah Bahasa Malaysia dan naskhah sahihnya adalah naskhah Bahasa Inggeris.
Saya khuatir jika terdapat percangggahan antara peruntukan dalam Akta dalam Bahasa Inggeris dan dalam Kaedah-Kaedah dalam Bahasa Kebangsaan, maka masalah akan timbul. Dalam keadaan ini saya memutuskan bahawa Notis Kebankrapan boleh dibuat dalam Bahasa Inggeris.
Encik Abu Haniffa, pemilik tunggal Syarikat Abu Haniffa yang juga mewakili firma itu dalam petisyen ini menghujahkan bahawa terdapat kelambatan di pihak Penghutang Penghakiman membuat permohonan ini, yang difail lebih kurang 3 1/2 bulan daripada penyampaian Notis Kebankrapan.
Saya tidak fikir tempoh itu satu tempoh yang tidak munasabah dan menolak bantahan atas alasan itu.
Hujah peguam Penghutang Penghakiman yang paling bernas ialah bahawa Syarikat Abu Haniffa, sebagai sebuah firma (sebenarnya firma peguam) [4] tidak boleh mendakwa (sue) atas nama firma, walau pun dakwaan boleh dibuat (may be sued) atas nama firma itu. Prinsip ini telah dipakai begitu lama, di England mahu pun di Malaysia – lihat Malaysian High Court Practice (1998) Jilid 1, muka surat 5093 perenggan 77.1.8, di mana kes Mason v MogridgeMason v Mogridge (1891-92) 8 TLR 805. dan Wee Tiang Kheng & Ors. v Ngu Nii Soon & OrsWee Tiang Kheng & Ors v Ngu Nii Soon & Ors (1989) 1 MLJ 252.
Rasional prinsip ini tidak sukar difahami. Seseorang yang berniaga atas nama lain daripada namanya sebenar tentu tahu apa nama sebenarnya. Sebaliknya seorang yang berurusan dengan firma itu mungkin tidak tahu nama sebenar pemiliknya, yang mungkin juga sengaja hendak disorok. Maka adalah adil menghendaki dia memulakan tindakan atas namanya sendiri, tetapi orang lain boleh memulakan tindakan terhadapnya atas nama firmanya.
Dalam kes ini tindakan Pemiutang Penghakiman di Mahkamah Sesyen atas nama firmanya. Mengikut nas yang dirujuk tadi, ianya tidak betul. Saya berpendapat mahkammah di peringkat ini pun boleh mengambil maklum ketidaksahan itu kerana ianya adalah suatu perkara yang nyata dan fakta mengenainya tidak dan tidak boleh dipertikaikan. Menunggu sehingga pendengaran petisyen hanya akan melambatkan keputusan mengenai bantahan ini. Ia juga akan melibatkan lebih banyak kos selain daripada melambatkan Pemiutang Penghakiman mengambil tindakan untuk membetulkan kesilapan itu. [5]
Atas alasan ini saya meluluskan rayuan Penghutang Penghakiman dan mengenepikan Notis Kebankrapan itu. Lampiran 22
Lampiran 22 adalah rayuan terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar berkenaan Lampiran 6. Lampiran 6 adalah Petisyen Pemiutang. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar memberi perintah Penghakiman dan Penerimaan. Ertinya Penghutang Penghakiman dihukum bankrap. Penghutang Penghakiman merayu.
Disebabkan oleh keputusan saya yang mengenepikan Notis Kebankrapan, maka perintah Penolong Kanan Pendaftar itu perlulah dibatalkan.

YEAP CHAN AIK v. YEAP CHAN HOE & ORS

YEAP CHAN AIK v. YEAP CHAN HOE & ORS
MAHKAMAH TINGGI, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO 22-153 OF 1998
12 NOVEMBER 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 143
PEWARISAN
Legislation referred to:
Akta Pembahagian 1958 s 3
Akta Pendaftaran Pengangkatan 1952
Akta Pengangkatan 1952
Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 A 24 k 16, A 18 k 19(1)(b), (c), (d)
Ordinan Pendaftaran Anak Angkat 1952 s 7
Counsel:
John Khoo Boo Lai (Ismail Khoo & Associates) untuk pihak plaintif.
Wong King Fun (Wong-Chooi & Mohd Nor) untuk pihak defendan-defendan.
Abdul Hamid Mohamed H
Seperti banyak tindakan sivil di Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang, kes ini juga berbangkit daripada perbalahan di antara ahli keluarga mengenai harta pusaka. Pernyataan tuntutan, pembelaan dan tuntutan balas dan pembelaan kepada tuntutan balas telah difailkan.
Pada 19 Mac 1999 defendan-defendan pertama, ketiga dan keempat memfailkan saman dalam kamar memohon perintah supaya tuntutan plaintif dan pembelaannya kepada tuntutan balas defendan-defendan ditolak dan penghakiman diberi mengikut tuntutan balas defendan-defendan pertama dan ketiga. Permohonan dibuat di bawah A 24 k 16 dan/atau A 18 k 19(1)(b) dan/atau (c) dan/atau (d) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (‘KMT 1980’).
Perlu disebut bahawa mengikut A 24 k 16:
(1) If any party who is required by any of the foregoing rules, or by any order made thereunder, to make discovery of documents or to produce any documents for the purpose of inspection or any other purpose fails to comply with any provision of that rule or with that order, as the case may be, then, without prejudice, in the case of a failure to comply with any such provision, to rr 3(2) and 11(1), the court may make such order as it thinks just including, in particular, an order that the action be dismissed or, as the case may be, an order that the defence be struck out and judgement be entered accordingly.
Defendan-defendan telah pun pada 27 November 1998 menyerahkan kepada plaintif, kedua-duanya melalui peguam masing-masing, notis menurut A 24 k 10 KMT 1980 menghendaki plaintif mengemukakan untuk pemeriksaan defendan-defendan apa yang didakwa oleh plaintif sebagai ‘dokumen-dokumen kerajaan’ yang mengikut plaintif mengesahkan hubungan rasmi antara plaintif dengan si mati dan defendan ketiga. Tetapi plaintif gagal mengemukakan sebarang dokumen atau menjawab notis tersebut.
Tuntutan plaintif adalah berasaskan bahawa dia adalah anak lelaki bongsu si mati. Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa defendan pertama adalah anak lelaki sulung si mati, defendan kedua adalah anak perempuan si mati, defendan ketiga balu (isteri) si mati dan defendan keempat adalah anak lelaki abang si mati. Defendan-defendan mengatakan bahawa plaintif sebenarnya bukanlah anak si mati.
Daripada dokumen-dokumen yang dikemukakan tidak boleh dipertikaikan bahawa plaintif adalah anak angkat si mati. Ini dapat dilihat daripada ‘Salinan yang diperakui bagi catitan dalam daftar’ — eksh YCH-3 Lamp 13. Catatan itu dibuat menurut s 7 Ordinan Pendaftaran Anak Angkat 1952 (sekarang diberi nama Akta Pendaftaran Pengangkatan 1952 (Registration of Adoptions Act 1952)). Pendaftaran dibuat pada 19 Julai 1972. Permohonan pendaftaran itu disokong oleh satu akuan berkanun oleh ibu dan bapa sebenar plaintif yang nama asalnya ialah Quah Theam Lye mengikut nama keluarga bapa sebenarnya, Quah Oo Keong. Akuan berkanun itu mengatakan bahawa bapa dan ibu sebenar plaintif memberi plaintif kepada si mati dan isterinya (defendan keempat) untuk menjadi anak angkat dan kanak-kanak itu (plaintif) diberi nama baru Yeap Chan Aik mengikut nama keluarga si mati. Itulah hakikatnya.
Tetapi, menurut defendan-defendan, mereka telah melayani plaintif dengan baik hinggakan selepas si mati meninggal dunia dan semasa hendak memohon surat kuasa mentadbir mereka menganggapnya sebagai salah seorang benefisiari dan berhak menjadi salah seorang pentadbir pusaka si mati dan memberitahu peguamcara mereka bahawa plaintif adalah salah seorang anak si mati. Tetapi mereka amat kecewa dengan tindakan plaintif. Maka mereka mendedahkan hal yang sebenarnya.
Persoalannya ialah sama ada mengikut peruntukan s 3 Akta Pembahagian 1958 (Distribution Act 1958) seorang anak angkat itu tergolong dalam tafsiran ‘child’. Seksyen 3 memperuntukkan:
In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires — ‘child’ means a legitimate child and where the deceased is permitted by his personal law a plurality of wives includes a child by any of such wives, but does not include an adopted child other than a child adopted under the provisions of the Adoption Act 1952.
Adalah jelas bahawa seorang kanak-kanak yang diambil menjadi anak angkat menurut Akta Pengangkatan 1952 adalah seorang ‘child’ mengikut peruntukan ini. Adakah tafsiran itu meliputi seorang kanak-kanak yang didaftarkan mengikut Akta Pendaftaran Pengangkatan 1952?
Pada pandangan saya, tidak. Peruntukan itu terlalu jelas untuk diberi makna selain daripada apa yang disebutnya. Saya kurang jelas mengapa Akta Pendaftaran Pengangkatan 1952 itu diadakan memandangkan bahawa Akta Pengangkatan 1952 juga ada. Akta itu cuma mengatakan ‘An Act to provide for the registration of Adoption.’ Daripada peruntukan s 6 Akta Pendaftaran Pengangkatan 1952, nampaknya ia membolehkan ‘de facto adoption’ didaftarkan. Seksyen 11 pula mengatakan bahawa keesahan sesuatu ‘adoption’ itu tidak akan terjejas kerana pendaftaran atau ketiadaan pendaftaran. Perlu juga disebut bahawa untuk mendaftar di bawah Akta Pendaftaran Pengangkatan 1952 tersebut cuma satu akuan berkanun sahaja yang diperlukan.
Sebaliknya, Akta Pengangkatan 1952 adalah Akta induk mengenai pengambilan anak angkat dan kesannya. Ia adalah undang-undang substantif mengenai pengambilan anak angkat. Perintah mahkamah diperlukan. Seorang kanak-kanak yang diambil menjadi anak angkat mengikut perintah mahkamah di bawah Akta Pengangkatan 1952 mempunyai hak-hak seperti anak kandung seseorang. Mungkin sebab itulah maka Akta Pembahagian 1958 cuma mengiktiraf seorang anak angkat yang diambil mengikut Akta Pengangkatan 1952 sebagai seorang ‘child’ untuk tujuan penerimaan pusaka.
Peguam plaintif menghujahkan bahawa soal sama ada plaintif anak si mati atau tidak sudah menjadi ‘res judicata’ kerana defendan-defendan telah memfail afidavit dalam prosiding yang lebih awal bahawa plaintif adalah anak si mati.
Saya tidak bersetuju dengan hujah itu. Jika defendan-defendan mengikrar afidavit palsu, mereka adalah terdedah kepada pendakwaan. Itu adalah persoalan lain. (Malah sebab mereka berbuat demikian dijelaskan oleh mereka, iaitu secara ringkas, mereka sudi plaintif menerima sebahagian daripada pusaka si mati seolah-olah dia anak sebenar si mati). Tetapi perbuatan mereka itu tidak boleh mengatasi peruntukan undang-undang, khususnya s 3 Akta Pembahagian 1958. Mereka tidak boleh meminda undang-undang. Jika mereka bersetuju memberi sebahagian daripada pusaka itu kepada plaintif terserahlah kepada mereka. Mereka tidak boleh dipaksa berbuat demikian.
Kesimpulannya adalah jelas bahawa mengikut peruntukan s 3 Akta Pembahagian 1958, plaintif bukanlah seorang ‘child’ yang berhak mewarisi pusaka itu. Dalam keadaan ini tindakan plaintif adalah remeh dan menyusahkan dan satu penyalahgunaan proses mahkamah, seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh A 18 k 19(b) dan (d). Permohonan defendan-defendan ini juga patut dibenarkan di bawah A 24 k 16(1) KMT 1980.
Atas alasan ini, saya meluluskan permohonan defendan-defendan seperti permohonan 1. Saya juga memberi perintah yang dipohon dalam permohonan 2 seperti yang dituntut dalam perenggan 30(1) tuntutan balas defendan-defendan pertama dan ketiga. Saya juga memerintah plaintif membayar kos.

MURUGASAN KUPPUSAMY & ANOR v. CHIEW ENG CHAI

MURUGASAN KUPPUSAMY & ANOR v. CHIEW ENG CHAI
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL APPEAL NO: 12-169-95
28 SEPTEMBER 1999
[2000] 1 CLJ 42
CIVIL LAW ACT: Negligence – Contribution – Husband and wife filed separate suits against defendant – Husband found contributorily negligent – Wife’s award reduced proportionately – Whether reduction correct – Civil Law Act 1956, ss. 7(5),10(1)(c),12(4)

This was an appeal by the appellants (‘the plaintiffs’) against the decision of the senior assistant registrar in respect of the quantum of damages awarded to the plaintiffs. In this case there was a road accident, and two files were filed separately by the first plaintiff as the rider of the motorcycle and the second plaintiff as the pillion rider against the defendant. The defendant counter-claimed and pleaded a set-off against the first plaintiff by pleading contributory negligence on the part of the first plaintiff and for a contribution by the same for any judgment sum that the defendant may be ordered to pay to the second plaintiff. The issue before the court was whether the defendant’s counter-claim amounted to an indirect claim so as to reduce/set-off the second plaintiff’s award.
Held:
[1]The Civil Law Act 1956 (‘the Act’)should be interpreted in context. Section 10(1)(c) of the Act,in particular the words “who is, or would if sued have been, liable”, should be interpreted with reference to the act or omission that gives rise to the liability in tort, in this case the negligence of the parties to the accident. It is that kind of liability that the section is concerned with, not liability, or the absence of it, as a result of some other rules, in this case the common law rules. The fact that a husband cannot be sued by his wife, under common law, is not a relevant consideration.
[2] Since only one action can be brought for a death under s. 7(5) of the Act,the reduction of the damages recoverable to the proportionate extent as required by s. 12(4)must take place within that action. The statute does not envisage a situation where the dependants may recover unreduced the total amount of their damages from one or more defendants and leave them to claim contribution in some other action. This principle was applicable in the instant case by way of analogy, and the court should take all these factors into account if the administration of justice was to be fair and effective.
[4] Regarding the quantum of damages awarded in respect of the first plaintiff’s kidney operation and the second plaintiff’s comminuted fractured mid-shaft left tibia, the awards granted were not manifestly low nor was the sessions judge wrong in principle.
[Appeal dismissed with costs.]

Case(s) referred to:
Barber v. Pigden [1937] 1 All ER 115 (refd)
Juminah Tongkon & Anor v. Yim Kam Cheng & Anor 6 Mallals Digest, 4th edn, 1997 Reissue, para 918 (refd)
Lim Siew Hock v. Low Foong Kew (High Court Pulau Pinang, Civil Appeals No: 12-177-1996 and 12-177A-1996) (refd)
Maimunah Hassan, Administratrix of the Estate of Rozita, deceased v. Marimuthu 6 Mallal’s Digest, 4th edn, 1997 Reissue, para 1141 (refd)
Mohamed Habibullah Mahmood v. Faridah Dato’ Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264;[1992] 2 MLJ 793 (refd)
Official Administrator Malaysia & Ors v. Yeoh Ah Lee 6 Mallal’s Digest, 4th edn, 1997 Reissue, para 715 (refd)
Rasul Rabdar v. Loh Ah Muay [1989] Mallal’s Digest, para 682 (refd)
Rubaidah Dirin V. Ahmad Ariffin [1997] 1 CLJ 447
Seow Gek Soo & Anor v. Chia Mun Fook 6 Mallal’s Digest, 4th edn, 1997 Reissue, para 1263 (refd)
Sweh Kok Wai v. Siew Meng Wai 6 Mallal’s Digest, 4th edn, 1997 Reissue, para 1310 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, ss. 7(5), 10(1)(a), (c), 12(4)
Married Women Act 1957, s. 4A
Counsel:
For the appellants – Brijnandan Singh Bhar; M/s Brijnandan Singh Bhar & Co
For the respondent – En Khairuddin; M/s Bala Mahesan & KhairuddinReported by Farah Naim

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
There was a road accident on 5 April 1992 involving a motorcycle and a motorcar. Arising out of that accident, two suits were filed in the Sessions Court. The first is Sessions Court Summons No. 53-288-93. The plaintiff in that suit is the rider of the motorcycle and the defendant is the driver of the motorcar. In that suit (“the first suit”) the plaintiff (“the first plaintiff”) alleged negligence on the part of the defendant. The defendant counterclaimed and pleaded a set-off against the first plaintiff by pleading contributory negligence on the part of the first plaintiff and also for a contribution by the first plaintiff for any judgment sum that the defendant may be ordered to pay to the second plaintiff in the second suit, proportionate to the first plaintiff’s liability which amount is to be reduced from the judgment sum that the defendant may be ordered to pay to the second plaintiff.
In the other suit, Sessions Court Summons No: 53-291-93 (“the second suit”) the plaintiff (“the second plaintiff”), the wife of the first plaintiff and pillion rider of the motorcycle, also alleged negligence on the part of the defendant. The defendant also counterclaimed and pleaded a set-off similar to that in the first suit.
In the first suit the learned Sessions Court judge found that the defendant was 80% liable and the first plaintiff 20% liable.
In the second suit he found the defendant 100% liable. However, in making the award he reduced the amount of damages to be paid by the defendant to the second plaintiff by 20% which is equivalent to the first plaintiff’s liability for contributory negligence. In other words the learned Sessions Court judge ordered the defendant to pay the second plaintiff an amount equal to his liability of 80%.
Learned counsel for the plaintiffs (now appellants, but to avoid confusion I shall refer to the parties as “plaintiff(s)” and “defendant”) argued that the learned Sessions Court judge was wrong in “deducting” 20% off the damages awarded to the second plaintiff. He argued that, prior to 8 July 1994, ie, prior to the amendment of the Married Women Act 1957that inserted the new s. 4A,a husband and a wife could not sue each other in tort. The accident happened on 5 April 1992 which was before the amendment. The amendment was not retrospective. As the second plaintiff could not have sued the first plaintiff when the cause of action arose, ie, on the date of the accident, the first plaintiff should not be made to bear the 20% liability attributed to him.
At the hearing of the appeal, learned counsel for the plaintiffs argued that the counterclaim by the defendant against the first plaintiff did not amount to an indirect claim by the second plaintiff against the first plaintiff since the defendant was, anyway, liable to pay the second plaintiff in full. However in his subsequent written submission, he conceded that for the counterclaim to succeed it must satisfy the condition laid down in s. 10(1)(c) of the Civil Law Act 1956which provides that any tort-feasor may recover contribution from any other tortfeasor “who is, or would if sued have been, liable”. Section 10(1)(a)and(c) provide:
10(1). Where damage is suffered by any person as a result of a tort (whether a crime or not):
(a) judgment recovered against any tortfeasor liable in respect of that damage shall not be a bar to an action against any other person who would, if sued, have been liable as a joint tortfeasor in respect of the same damage;
(b)…
(c) any tortfeasor liable in respect of that damage may recover contribution from any other tortfeasor who is, or would if sued have been, liable in respect of the same damage, whether as a joint tortfeasor or otherwise…
Therefore, he said that the pertinent question to be asked was whether the first plaintiff would be liable to the second plaintiff if the second plaintiff had sued the first plaintiff as at the date the counterclaim was filed. In other words, learned counsel for the plaintiff took the date of filing of the counterclaim as the material date, not the date of the accident. He argued that as at the date of the filing of the counterclaim (by the defendant) the second plaintiff could have sued the first plaintiff as the amendment to the Married Women Act 1957had already come into force even though the accident happened prior to the amendment. The amendment, he argued did not create a cause of action in favour of the second plaintiff, unlike, for example, the provision of s. 7 of the Civil Law Act 1956. What the amendment did was to remove a procedural bar that had existed against the wife which prevented her from suing her husband in tort. Therefore the question whether the amendment to the Married Women Act 1957was retrospective or not was in material. In the alternative learned counsel for the plaintiff argued that the amendment being purely procedural it was in fact retrospective.
The relevant amendment to the Married Women Act 1957reads as follows:
4A. A husband or a wife shall be entitled to sue each other in tort for damages in respect of injuries to his or her person, as the case may be, in the manner as any other two separate individuals.
This amendment, inserted by Act A 893 come into force on 8 July 1994, which is after the date of the accident. Both learned counsel accepted the position that prior to 8 July 1994 a husband and a wife could not sue each other in tort. No doubt that is the correct view, in law. In Mohamed Habibullah Mahmood v. Faridah Dato’ Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264;[1992] 2 MLJ 793 SC Harun Hashim SCJ said at p. 804:
The rule that a married couple cannot sue each other in tort is derived from the common law of England where it was held that marital status made the husband and wife one person in the eyes of the law and therefore a suit by one against the other is like suing oneself. This common law rule has since been removed by the (U.K.) Law Reform (Husband and Wife) Act 1962 and each parties to a marriage has the same right of action in tort against the other as if they were not married.
But our law still stands.
Scott LJ in Barber v. Pigden [1939] 1 All ER 115 describes the position as follows, at p. 125:
… a woman on marrying become merged in the personality of her husband and ceased to be a fully qualified and separate human person.
It is interesting to compare this common law position with the position under the Islamic Law. Under the Islamic Law a woman does not lose her identity upon marriage. She remains the same individual person that she was before the marriage. Her personality does not “merge” with that of her husband. She does not become “Mrs. Somebody.” She retains her maiden name and her natural father’s surname. Upon marriage she becomes her husband’s wife just as he becomes her husband, so long as the marriage, a contract, subsists. Each of them, as an individual, retains his or her personality, qualification, identity rights and obligations in law as an individual.
Even though it is now academic, one wonders whether that principle of common law, based on such premise should have been introduced at all in this country.
This case has raised a rather intricate point of law which, according to both learned counsel, have not been decided by the courts in this country. I am myself unable to find any authority that can assist me except, perhaps the case of Rubaidah bte Dirin v. Ahmad bin Ariffin [1997] 1 AMR 900, which I shall revert to later.
The problem arises not from the provisions of the Civil Law Act 1956,but from the application of the common law rule to the Act. I am of the view that the interpretation of the Civil Law Act 1956,should be made in its context. For example, in interpreting s. 10(1)(c) of the Civil Law Act 1956in particular the words “who is, or would if sued, have been liable”, it should be interpreted with reference to the act or omission that gives rise to the liability in tort, in this case the negligence of the parties to the accident. It is that kind of liability that the section is talking about, not liability, or the absence of it, as a result of some other rules, in this case the common law rule. I am therefore of the view that the fact that the husband cannot be sued by the wife, under common law, is not a relevant consideration.
The other way of looking at it is that, since common law treats the wife and one person as the husband, then his negligence should also be attributed to her. So, if the husband is liable to the defendant for contributory negligence of 20%, that should be attributed to her as they are in law one person. True as a pillion rider she cannot be liable for contributory negligence. But that is not because she is the wife of the rider, but because she is a pillion rider and a pillion rider cannot be held responsible for the manner in which the motorcycle was driven leading to the accident. As a pillion rider (if she were not the wife of the rider) she can sue the rider under the Civil Law Act 1956for his portion of the negligence. What prevents her from doing so is because she is the rider’s wife, by virtue of a common law rule. Why should that incapacity be applied to the defendant who is neither the rider’s wife nor husband?
Yet another way of looking at it is this. If the common law treats her as one person as her husband and therefore she cannot sue him, then as against the defendant too she should be treated as one person, in law, as the husband. If the husband cannot claim for the 20% damages from the defendant, she too should not be able to claim from the defendant. On the reverse, if the defendant is entitled to a deduction of 20% in the husband’s suit because of his contributory negligence he should also be entitled to the same deduction in the suit by the wife. They are in law one and the same person, after all.
I shall now come to the case of Rubaidah bte Dirin v. Ahmad bin Ariffin [1997] 1 AMR 900. I have in Lim Siew Hock v. Low Foong Kew (Penang High Court Civil Appeal No: 12-177-1996 and 12-177A-1996) said that that judgment of the Court of Appeal was most welcomed. In Rubaidah bte Dirin v. Ahmad bin Ariffin the appellant whose husband was killed in a motor accident, filed a dependency claim under s. 7 of the Civil Law Act 1956against the respondent. The Sessions Court judge found the respondent 100% liable. On appeal the High Court held the deceased to be 70% liable for the accident. The appellant appealed to the Court of Appeal. The issue was whether, in a dependency claim, the dependent plaintiffs were entitled to effect total recovery of their damages from a defendant tortfeasor regardless of the extent which the deceased was found contributorily negligent for his death. It was held by the Court of Appeal that as the deceased was contributorily negligent, the dependent plaintiff could only recover from any or all tortfeasors liable, such proportion of their damages as can be attributed to the defendant’s share of blame. Since only one action can be brought for a death by s. 7(5) of the Civil Law Act 1956,the reduction of the damages recoverable to the proportionate extent as required by s. 12(4)must take place within that action. The statute does not envisage a situation where the dependents may recover unreduced the total amount of their damages from one or more defendants and leave them to claim contribution in some other action.
True, that is a dependency claim. But, I think the principle is applicable, by way of analogy. In that case, as in this case, the accident happened before the amendment to the relevant provision of the Married Women Act 1957. In both cases the plaintiffs are the respective wives of the joint tortfeasor. Both of them could not sue the joint tortfeasors who are their respective husbands. Yet in Rubaidah bte Dirin the Court of Appeal deduced 30% from the plaintiff’s claim which equals to her husband’s liability for contributory negligence. If, as argued in this case, the defendant is not entitled to the reduction because the second plaintiff (the wife) cannot sue the first plaintiff (her husband), in that case too, for the same reason the plaintiff cannot sue her husband for his portion of the liability. So, I see no reason why the principle cannot be applied to the present situation.
If, as conceded by learned counsel for the plaintiff in his written submission that, because of the wording of s. 10(1)(c)and the common law rule, the second plaintiff cannot sue the first plaintiff (her husband) and therefore the defendant too cannot sue (counterclaim against) the husband, then the defendant has no remedy against the first plaintiff. It means that the defendant will not be able to recover the 20% damages which he is made to pay to the second plaintiff, the first plaintiff’s wife.
So, the argument that he should pay the full damages first and recover the 30% later from the first plaintiff is not a valid argument.
As a matter of policy too, I see no reason why the defendant should be made to pay more to the wife of the other tortfeasor, why she should recover more from him than what she is entitled to (imagine if the defendant is only, say, 10% liable and yet will have to pay 100% damages), why the defendant should be made to file a fresh action (assuming that he can) against her husband to recover the difference incurring more costs and time while clogging the court docket, why the defendant should be made to face the uncertainty whether that difference may ever be recovered at all?
The court should take all these factors into account if administration of justice is to be fair and effective.
Indeed, in this case I do not see the necessity of requiring the defendant to file a fresh suit against the first plaintiff. The defendant had already counterclaimed against the first plaintiff in the first plaintiff’s suit against him. In the second plaintiff’s suit he had prayed for a set-off from whatever judgment he might get in the first suit. Both cases were heard together. The Sessions Court judge had found the first plaintiff contributorily negligent. Another suit would be res judicata. The counterclaim is already a suit and has been decided upon, after a full trial.
For these reasons, I am of the view that the order of the learned Sessions Court judge in reducing the damages awarded to the second plaintiff is correct, just and expedient, and I confirm his decision.
I do not think it is necessary for me to discuss the arguments of the subissues raised by with learned counsel.
It was also argued that the defendant should have been held to be 100% liable.
The learned Sessions Court judge had found that the accident occurred at the round about near Perai. The first plaintiff was travelling from Butterworth towards Perai. The plaintiff entered the round about and went around it. When the motorcycle was opposite Jalan Perusahaan, the defendant’s car came out from that road and entered the round about and knocked the motorcycle on its left side.
The learned Sessions Court judge found that the defendant was negligent in not paying attention to the presence of the first plaintiff’s motorcycle on his right before entering the round about. Had he been a bit patient and waited for a while he would have seen the motorcycle, he said. However the Sessions Court judge also found the first plaintiff to be contributorily negligent. That is because the plaintiff in his own evidence said that he did not see the defendant’s car prior to the accident and he did not know the position and which part of the car had come into contact with his motorcycle. The learned Sessions Court judge was of the view that if the first plaintiff had paid attention he could have seen the defendant’s car entering the round about. He apportioned the first plaintiff’s contributory negligent as 20%.
I see no reason why I should disturb the learned Sessions Court judges finding.
Regarding quantum, in respect of the first plaintiff’s claim, only one issue was raised and that is regarding kidney operation. The learned Sessions Court judge awarded RM8,000. Learned counsel for the first plaintiff argued that that was inadequate. He asked for RM15,000. Learned Sessions Court judge, in his grounds of judgment, said that it was agreed by both parties that the first plaintiff, prior to the accident, was suffering from kidney stones and as a result of the accident two kidney stones had to removed. It was only the kidney stones that were removed and the first plaintiff kidney functioned normally after the operation. In the circumstances, he awarded RM8,000.
Before me learned counsel for the first plaintiff referred to the Singapore case of Rasul bin Rabdar v. Loh Ah Muay, a summary of which is reported in (1989) Mallal’s Digest para. 682. In that case S$20,000 was awarded for nephrectomy ie, removal of the kidney.
He also referred to the case of Sweh Kok Wai, Siew Meng Wai, another Singapore case summarised in 1992 Mallal’s Digest para. 912. In that case for surgical removal of bladder stone and treatment of bladder malfunction a sum of S$10,000 was awarded.
Learned counsel for the defendant on the other hand referred to the case of Maimunah bte Hassan summarised in 1992 Mallal’s Digest para. 894 in which for spleenectomy (removal of the spleen) RM8,000 was awarded by the High Court, Seremban.
I do not think I am justified to interfere with the award. It is neither manifestly low nor wrong in principle that merits interference.
Regarding the second plaintiff, the learned Sessions Court judge awarded RM24,000 for comminuted fracture mid-shaft left tibia. Learned counsel for the second plaintiff argued that it was too low and asked for RM30,000.
Learned counsel for the second plaintiff referred to the case of Juminah bte Tongkon & Anor v. Yim Kam Cheng & Anor summarised in 1991, Mallals’ Digest para. 900. In that case the plaintiff suffered a fracture of left femur, a fracture of left tibia and a 3cm shortening of left leg. Abu Mansor J (as he then was) awarded RM40,000 for pain and suffering.
He also referred to the case of Official Administrator Malaysia & Ors. v. Yeoh Ah Lee alias Yeoh Bok Lee summarised in 1989 Mallal’s Digest, para. 674 in which for fracture of right femur RM22,000 was awarded.
In Seow Gek Soo & Anor v. Chia Mun Fook, summarised in 1989 Mallal’s Digest, para. 708, for shortening of left leg with stiffness of leg resulting in limp as well as inability to squat RM22,000 was awarded.
In this case, according to the medical report, “lower leg suffers angulation at midshaft of Tibia due to moderate malunion. Fracture union is not complete.”
For fracture of neck of right femur of the second plaintiff, the learned Sessions Court judge awarded RM17,000. Learned counsel asked for RM25,000.
All the authorities referred to above were referred to the learned Sessions Court judge. Again I do not think that the awards are manifestly low or that the learned Sessions Court judge is wrong in principle in the making of awards that what he did merits interference by this court.
I dismissed the appeal with costs.

FILOTEK TRADING SDN BHD v. BUILDCON-CIMACO CONCRETE SDN BHD

FILOTEK TRADING SDN BHD v. BUILDCON-CIMACO CONCRETE SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
WINDING UP PETITION NO 28-61 OF 1998
2 SEPTEMBER 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 140

COMPANY LAW

Case(s) referred to:
Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v Cygal Sdn Bhd [1989] 2 MLJ 423 (refd)
Dalip Kaur v Pegawai Polis Daerah, Balai Polis Daerah, Bukit Mertajam & Anor [1992] 1 MLJ 1 (refd)
Fairview Schools Bhd v Indrani a/p Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1) [1998] 1 MLJ 99 (refd)
Government of Malaysia v Lim Kit Siang; United Engineers (M) Sdn Bhd v Lim Kit Siang [1988] 2 MLJ 12 (refd)
Lai Kim Loi v Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 2 MLJ 290 (refd)
Lo Siong Fong, Re [1994] 2 MLJ 72 (refd)
Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1997] 4 MLJ 198 (refd)
Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood v Faridah bte Dato Talib [1992] 2 MLJ 793 (refd)
NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd [1988] 1 CLJ 65 (refd)
Ngan Tuck Seng & Anor v Ngan Yin Groundnut Factory Sdn Bhd [1999] 5 MLJ 509 (refd)
R Rama Chandran v The Industrial Court of Malaysia & Anor [1997] 1 MLJ 145 (refd)
Shahamin Faizul Kung bin Abdullah v Asma bte Haji Junus [1991] 3 MLJ 327 (refd)
Si & Si Sdn Bhd v Hazrabina Sdn Bhd [1996] 2 MLJ 509 (refd)
Soon Singh v Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (PERKIM) Kedah & Anor [1994] 1 MLJ 690 (refd)
Syed Ahmad Abdul Salam & Ors v Naina Mohamed & Sons (Penang) Sdn Bhd [1988] 3 CLJ Supp 81 (refd)
Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956 s 3
Companies Act 1965 ss 181, 218, 221(2)(f), 372
Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 rr 26, 32
Courts of Judicature Act 1964 ss 4, 16, 25, Schedule, para 11
Federal Constitution arts 121(1), 121(1A)
Rules of the High Court 1980 O 1 r 2(2), O 18 rr 19, 19 (1)(b), (c), (d), 19(3), O 41 r 3, O 92 r 4
Counsel:
Prakash C Mehta (Prakash Baljit & Co) for the petitioner.
Anoop Singh (Anoop & See) for the respondent.
N Dharmasegaran (Assistant Official Assignee) for the Official Assignee.

Abdul Hamid Mohamad J
A winding-up petition was filed on 22 July 1998 on the ground that the respondent company was unable to pay its debts.
On 15 October 1998 the respondent filed a notice of motion to strike out the petition under O 18 r 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘the RHC’) 1980 and, alternatively, under the inherent jurisdiction of the court. I dismissed the notice of motion. The respondent now appeals to the Court of Appeal.
Order 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980
The case has again raised the question whether an application under O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 may be made in a winding-up petition.
The law is in a rather confused state on this point.
Order 1 r 2(2) of the RHC 1980 provides:
(2) These rules shall not have effect in relation to proceedings in respect of which rules have been or may be made under any written law for the specific purpose of such proceedings or in relation to any criminal proceedings.
In respect of companies winding-up, the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 were made pursuant to s 372 of the Companies Act 1965 and s 16 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964. Clearly they are rules which have been made ‘under any written law for the specific purpose of such proceedings …’. If the provision of O 1 r 2(2) of the RHC 1980 were to be applied strictly, then RHC 1980 is not applicable at all and no application may be made under O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 in a winding-up petition.
Now, let us look at the case law. The cases now referred are by no means exhaustive. I will refer to them in chronological order.
First, the case of NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd [1988] 1 CLJ 65. In that case the respondent company applied to have the petition struck out or dismissed pursuant to O 18 r 19(1)(d) of the RHC 1980 on the ground that the petition was an abuse of the process of court and pursuant to the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
On the applicability of O 18 r 19 to a winding-up petition, VC George J (as he then was) said at p 66:
Encik George Proctor on behalf of the petitioners had argued that the issue of whether the petition should be dismissed should only be considered at the actual hearing of the petition. Encik T Thomas disagreed as I also did. Order 18 r 19(3) explicitly provides that the jurisdiction given by O 18 r 19(1) applies to a petition as if the petition is a pleading. Applications to strike out pleadings (and a fortiori petitions), should be made promptly. See White Book (1982) 18/19/2 and Re St Piran Ltd [1981] 3 All ER 270 at p 273b).
In short, the learned judge held that O 18 r 19(1)(d) could be used to strike out a winding-up petition.
In the following year LC Vohrah J followed this decision in Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v Cygal Sdn Bhd [1989] 2 MLJ 423. The learned judge, like VC George J (as he then was) in NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd, struck out the petition. The learned judge said, at p 425:
Order 18 r 19(3) specifically provides that the rule applies to a petition which must include a winding-up petition (see NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd) …
It should be noted that sub-r (3) of r 19 of O 18 says:
(3) This rule shall, so far as applicable, apply to an originating summons and a petition as if the summons or petition, as the case may be, were a pleading.
In the same year, the Supreme Court decided the case of Lai Kim Loi v Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 2 MLJ 290. In that case, the petitioner presented a winding-up petition, presumably under. In it, the petitioner also alleged oppressive conduct on the part of the first respondent under s 181 of the Act. The petitioner also filed a writ of summons and statement of claim against the first respondent in which substantially the same facts were averred as those stated in the petition and praying for substantially similar relief. The first respondent applied for an order that the petition be struck out or alternatively that all proceedings relating to the petition be stayed on the grounds that the petition was frivolous, vexatious and an abuse of the process of the court. Unfortunately the judgment of the Supreme Court did not say whether the application was made under O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980, but from the grounds of the application, it appears to be so. The reason for the striking out of the petition does not concern us here. But, what the Supreme Court, through the judgment of Gunn Chit Tuan SCJ (as he then was), said is relevant. This is what the learned judge (as he then was) said, at pp 294–295:
As for the procedure, it is provided in O 88 r 5 of our Rules of the High Court 1980 that certain applications under the Companies Act 1965, including an application under s 181 of the said Act for relief in cases of oppression, must be by petition. After presentation of the petition, the petitioner must take out a summons for direction under r 7 of O 88. On the hearing of the summons the court may by order give such directions as to the proceedings to be taken before the hearing of the petition as it thinks fit including, in particular, directions for the publication of notices. In other words, a petition under s 181 of the said Act cannot be published without the prior order of the court, as was done in this case.
On the other hand, an order for a company to be wound up on a petition under s 217 of the Companies Act 1965 may only be made by a court if one of the circumstances specified in the following s 218(1) of the Companies Act has been proved:
In such a case the Rules of the High Court 1980 do not apply. The Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 apply ….
In short, the judgment says that in a petition under s 181 of the Companies Act 1965, the RHC 1980 apply. In a petition under s 218 of the Act, the RHC do not apply, in which case it is the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 that apply. Unfortunately, it is not clear whether the petition was struck out under O 18 r 19(c) RHC 1980 being ‘frivolous, vexatious and an abuse of the process of the court’. The use of the words quoted appears to refer to that rule. The petition, being a petition under s 218 ‘rolled-up’ with s 181, and as the court held that the RHC 1980 do not apply to a winding-up petition, one wonders how an application under O 18 r 19(1) of the RHC 1980 may be allowed. The judgment also makes no mention of the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
In 1994, VC George J (as he then was) had occasion to consider the issue again. This time in Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 2 MLJ 72. That case was a s 218 petition for winding-up. The petitioners also filed an ex-parte summons to place the respondent company in the hand of provisional liquidator. The order was granted. By encl 11 the respondent company and its contributories sought to have the order appointing provisional liquidator set aside. Enclosure 12, was an application by the respondent company and the said contributories seeking a permanent injunction restraining the petitioner ‘from further acting on or prosecuting the petition or advertising or gazetting it’. Both applications were heard together. So, the applications before the court did not include an application under O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980. However in his judgment, VC George J (as he then was) said at pp 80–81:
I pause to note that by encl (12), the applicants have asked for a permanent stay and not for the petition to be struck off. In Re A Company [1894] 2 Ch 349, a permanent stay rather than a striking out was sought. Order 18 r 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘the RHC’) provides the court with specific jurisdiction to have struck out proceedings that are, inter alia, frivolous or an abuse of the process. However O 1 r 2(2) provides that the RHC ‘shall not have effect in relation to proceedings in respect of which rules have been made … for the specific purpose of such proceedings …’. The instant petition is, as has been seen, a s 218 winding-up petition in respect of which the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 have been made. It seems to me that it follows that O 18 r 19 per se has no application to a s 218 petition. One has to look to the winding-up rules. Those rules do not per se empower the court to strike out a petition that is an abuse of the process. However, there is no doubt that the court has the inherent jurisdiction to strike out any abuse of its process.
In brief, the learned judge appears to have changed his mind on the applicability of O 18 r 19, RHC 1980 in a winding-up petition. He is now of the view that O 18 r 19 of the RHC is not applicable to a winding-up petition. One has to look at the winding-up rules which do not per se empower the court to strike out a petition that is an abuse of the process of the court. However, he says that the court has the inherent jurisdiction to strike out any abuse of its process.
So, we see that in the first two cases, referred to above, the court was of the view that O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 is applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition. The reason given was because of the existence of the word ‘petition’ in sub-r (3) of that rule.
Unfortunately no reference was made to O 1 r 2(2), of the RHC 1980. Perhaps, realising this that VC George J (as he then was) changed his mind later, in Re Lo Siong Fong. In his judgment in this later case the learned judge (as he then was) specifically referred to O 1 r 2(2) of the RHC 1980. And it is to be noted also that this case was decided after the decision of the Supreme Court in Lai Kim Loi v Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor.
In 1996 the judgment of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn Bhd v Hazrabina Sdn Bhd [1996] 2 MLJ 509 was reported. In that case the petitioner filed a s 218 petition. An order for winding-up was made. However, by consent of the parties the order was set aside and the petition was set down for full trial. Meanwhile the respondent filed an application by way of a notice of motion pursuant to O 18 r 19(1)(b), (c) and (d) of the RHC 1980 for an order to strike out the petition. The respondent further claimed damages in that notice of motion on the basis that its bank accounts were frozen and that it was unable to carry on its business activities following the issuance of the winding-up petition against it. The High Court judge found that the presentation of the winding-up petition by the petitioner was an abuse of the process of the court under O 18 r 19(1)(d). He went on to order, inter alia, that the winding-up petition be struck out and that damages be paid to the respondent to be assessed by the senior assistant registrar. The issue before the Supreme Court was whether the learned trial judge was right in awarding damages against the petitioner. Mohamed Dzaiddin FCJ, delivering the judgment of the court said at p 514:
… In our view, it is not within the contemplation of O 18 r 19 (1) of the RHC 1980 to grant damages to the successful applicant, in addition to its powers under the Rule or under its inherent jurisdiction. Clearly, the policy of O 18 r 19 RHC is to prevent the improper use of the court’s machinery, and therefore in a proper case, it will summarily prevent its machinery from being used as a means of vexation and oppression in the process of litigation …
The Court also held that if the respondent wished to claim for damages against a petitioner for malicious prosecution or for abuse of process of the court, he should file a separate action by way of a writ.
From the judgment, it is clear that the case was decided on the basis that O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 was applicable to a s 218 petition. However, it appears that the issue whether O 18 r 19 was applicable at all was never raised or argued.
In the following year (1997), the judgment of Kamalanathan Ratnam JC (as he then was) in Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1997] 4 MLJ 198 (HC) was reported. The learned judicial commissioner (as he then was) held that, first, the RHC 1980 was not applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition. Therefore, both O 18 r 19 and O 92 r 4 of the RHC 1980 were not applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition. However, the learned judicial commissioner (as he then was), relying on the provision of s 221(2) of the Companies Act 1965 held that the court had power to strike out the petition.
It is to be noted that the learned judicial commissioner (as he then was), relied on the Supreme Court judgment in Lai Kim Loi v Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor which he held to be binding on him. No reference was made to the judgment of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn Bhd v Hazrabina Sdn Bhd. One wonders what his decision would have been had that judgment been brought to his attention.
The following year in 1998 the judgment of the Court of Appeal in Fairview Schools Bhd v Indrani a/p Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1) [1998] 1 MLJ 99 was reported. In that case, a s 218 petition was filed against the appellant company. The appellant applied for a stay of proceeding and was refused. In the High Court 98 creditors and 58 contributories had filed notices of intention to appear in the proceedings. At the appeal stage, two contributories (the proposed interveners) who did not appear in the High Court applied for permission to intervene in the appeal.
The Court of Appeal dismissed the proposed interveners’ applications for leave and granted the appellants’ directors the right to appeal. It was argued by learned counsel for the respondent that there was nothing in the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 that permitted the intervention and that the RHC 1980 were irrelevant to the proceedings.
The Court of Appeal held, and I quote the head-note which I find to be quite accurate at p 100:
(1) The petition was filed under s 218 of the Companies Act 1965 (‘the Act’). Order 88 r 5 of the RHC does not refer to applications to wind up under s 218 of the Act. Therefore, the initiation of such petitions, their form, etc must of necessity be governed by the special provisions contained in the Winding-up Rules. However, interested parties are not so strait-jacketed by the Winding-up Rules as to be without a remedy on matters where these rules are silent. Where the Winding-up Rules make specific provisions for a particular matter, it would exclude a parallel provision in the rules of the court but where the Winding-up Rules are silent on a matter which is pending before the court, the court must apply its own procedure where express provision exists. If not, it can always resort to O 92 r 4 of the RHC. The powers of the court on hearing a petition provided by s 221 of the Act are exercised in conformity with the RHC and the appeal is a rehearing (see p 106F, I).
In the same year my own judgment in Syed Ahmad Abdul Salam & Ors v Naina Mohamed & Sons (Penang) Sdn Bhd [1988] 3 CLJ Supp 81 was reported. In that case the respondent applied to have a s 218 petition struck out under O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 and also under the inherent jurisdiction of the court. Learned counsel for the petitioner did not dispute that O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 was applicable or that the court had inherent jurisdiction to strike out the petition. There was no argument on those issues. I decided the application on the merits of the application and allowed it. However, it should be pointed out that the ground was multiplicity of proceedings, which would clearly fall under the provisions of para 11, Schedule to the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 which, inter alia, empowers the court to dismiss proceeding by reason of multiplicity of proceedings.
Perhaps I should now summarise the various views expressed by the cases referred to above:
(a) RHC 1980 are not applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition — Lai Kim Loi v Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor (SC), Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor (Kamalanathan Ratnam JC as he then was).
(b) RHC 1980 are not applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition where there are parallel provisions in the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 but applicable where the latter are silent — Fairview Schools Bhd v Indrani a/ p Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1) [1998] 1 MLJ 99 (CA).
(c) Order 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 is not applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition — Re Lo Siong Fong (VC George J, as he then was), Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor (Kamalanathan Ratnam JC as he then was).
(d) Order 18 r 19 is applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition — NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd (VC George J, as he then was), Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v Cygal Sdn Bhd (LC Vohrah J).
(e) Order 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 was applied to a s 218 winding-up petition though it is not known whether the issue of applicability was argued — Si & Si Sdn Bhd v Hazrabina Sdn Bhd (SC).
As far as this Court is concerned, the choice is really between the earlier decision of the Supreme Court in Lai Kim Loi v Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor on the one hand and the later decision of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn Bhd v Hazrabina Sdn Bhd which can be said to be supported by the Court of Appeal in Fairview Schools Bhd v Indrani a/p Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1).
As the authorities now stand, I think the weight is in favour of the view expressed in the more recent judgments of the Supreme Court and the Court of Appeal ie that O 18 r 19 of the RHC is applicable to a s 218 winding-up petition and I think I am bound by that view.
However, with the hope that the higher court(s) will take this opportunity to clarify the issue, I shall give my comments.
First, are the RHC 1980 not applicable at all?
The strongest argument against the application of the RHC 1980 is the provision of O 1 r 2(2), of the RHC 1980 itself.
Besides, the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 provides its own scheme of procedure for a s 218 winding-up petition which is more simplified and geared for speedy disposal. RHC 1980, for example, provide for appearance (conditional and unconditional), discoveries, interrogatories, judgment in default of pleading, summary judgment (O 14), striking out of pleadings (O 18 r 19), summons for direction and setting down for trial. Hearing date is only given after the directions made in the summons for direction are complied with and the case has been set down for trial. Perhaps because of these requirements which take some time to be complied since the filing of a writ, that procedures for judgment in default of pleading, summary judgment and the striking out of the writs and pleadings are provided, for quick disposal in clear-cut cases.
The scheme under the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 is different. When the petition is issued out of court, a hearing date is given straight away. Whatever has to be done, eg service, advertisement, compliance with r 32, will have to be done before the hearing date. The court is supposed to hear the petition straight away on the date fixed for hearing, the very first time it comes up before it. If everything is done as scheduled, the petition is heard on the date first fixed for hearing. That is what the rules envisage. In the circumstances, there is no necessity for provision for judgment in default, summary judgment or striking out the pleading or trial on issues. I am of the view that that is the reason why the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 do not provide for such procedures. They are not necessary.
Furthermore, more often than not, resort to O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 in a winding-up proceedings results in the delay in the hearing of the petition. The application is usually filed one or two weeks before the date fixed for the hearing of the petition. Application is made for it to be heard first, supposedly, to save the court’s time. In reality, it delays the hearing of the petition. Whenever there is such an application, inevitably, the hearing of the petition is delayed. Not only will the petition be adjourned for the application to be heard first, but if dismissed, there will be an appeal to the higher court(s).
Do all the provisions of the RHC 1980 apply in a winding-up petition? The answer is clearly ‘no’. First, to hold otherwise would render not only the provisions of O 1 r 2(2) of the RHC 1980, but also the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 nugatory. I do not think I need to say more.
The only ground so far advanced to support the applicability of the provisions of O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 is that r 19(3) mentions ‘petition’ as well — see NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd and Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v Cygal Sdn Bhd both High Court decisions. But the learned judge who decided NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd has since changed his mind — see Re Lo Siong Fong.
With respect, this reasoning is not plausible. The word ‘petition’ in O 18 r 19(3) of the RHC 1980 must have been inserted to refer to petitions provided under the RHC 1980 itself, eg petition for letters of administration in non- contentious probate proceedings (O 71) and petitions under the Companies Act 1965 (O 88 r 5).
That leaves us with the other choice ie that the provision of the RHC 1980 is applicable where the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 are silent on a matter — see Fairview Schools Bhd v Indrani a/p Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1).
That view does make sense. For example r 26 of the Companies (Winding- up) Rules 1972 requires an affidavit verifying petition in Form 7 to be filed. Form 7 is very brief. It only states the essential. If for example, the deponent of the affidavit does not understand Malay or English language, would not a jurat be required? Certainly that is required. Where does one look to if not to O 41 r 3 of the RHC 1980?
But, the difficulty is to determine which provisions of the RHC 1980 are applicable and which are not.
Now, coming back to the present case. I have held that as the authorities now stand, the weight appears to be in favour of the view that O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 are applicable in a s 218 winding-up petition, even though my personal view is that it should not apply.
Inherent jurisdiction
The next point is whether the court has the inherent jurisdiction to strike out a petition. First, I shall refer to the cases so far decided, though I must say that there may be other cases that escape my notice. In NKM Development Sdn Bhd v Irex Sdn Bhd, the application was made both under O 18 r 19 RHC 1980 and under ‘the inherent jurisdiction of the Court’. No specific view was expressed by the learned judge on the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
In Re Lo Siong Fong, the same learned judge while holding that O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 could not be resorted to to strike out a winding-up petition, held that the court had the inherent jurisdiction to strike out any abuse of its process. Unfortunately, no reason was advanced regarding power of the court to resort to its inherent jurisdiction in a winding-up petition.
In Si & Si Sdn Bhd v Hazrabina Sdn Bhd, Dzaiddin SCJ, delivering the judgment of the Court said, at p 514:
… In our view, it is not within the contemplation of O 18 r 19(1) of the RHC to grant damages to the successful applicant, in addition to its powers under the rule or under its inherent jurisdiction.
As has been said earlier, that case was decided on the assumption that the provisions of O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980 and the inherent jurisdiction of the court may be resorted to in a winding-up petition, but damages was not allowed as it was outside the contemplation of the provision of that rule or the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
The first time (as far as I know) that the question whether the court may exercise its inherent powers to strike out a winding-up petition was discussed at length was in the case of Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor. In that case Kamalanathan Ratnam JC (as he then was) held that, as RHC 1980 had no place in a s 218 petition, he was unable to rely on O 92 r 4 of the RHC 1980 to hold that the court had inherent jurisdiction to strike out the petition. However, he held that he had power to do the same thing under s 221(2)(f) of the Companies Act 1965. That section reads:
221 Powers of court on hearing petition
(1) On hearing a winding-up petition the court may dismiss it with or without costs or adjourn the hearing conditionally or unconditionally or make any interim or other order that it thinks fit, but the court shall not refuse to make winding up order on the ground only that the assets of the company have been mortgaged to an amount equal to or in excess of those assets or that the company has no assets or in the case of a petition by a contributory that there will be no assets available for distribution amongst the contributories.
(2) The court may on the petition coming on for hearing or at any time on the application of the petitioner, the company, or any person who has given notice that he intends to appear on the hearing of the petition —
(a) direct that any notices be given or any steps taken before or after the hearing of the petition;
(b) dispense with any notices being given or steps being taken which are required by this Act, or by the rules, or by any prior order of the court;
(c) direct that oral evidence be taken on the petition or any matter relating thereto;
(d) direct a speedy hearing or trial of the petition or any issue or matter;
(e) allow the petition to be amended or withdrawn; and
(f) give such directions as to the proceedings as the court thinks fit.
(3) ….
With respect, I am unable to agree with that view. I do not think para (f) of s 221(2) contemplates such a situation. Subsection (2)(f) should, I think, be read together with the other paragraphs in that subsection. The ‘directions as to the proceedings’ appear to me to be directions of things to be done before or during the hearing of the petition. his article ‘The Inherent Jurisdiction of the Court’ [1970] Current Legal Problems 23. Part of them have been reproduced by Clement Skinner JC in Ngan Tuck Seng & Anor v Ngan Yin Groundnut Factory Sdn Bhd. I do not intend to reproduce them again. The effects are aptly summarised by the learned Judicial Commissioner in the passage I have reproduced earlier.
Sir Jack Jacob was speaking about the common law of England and the courts in England. Before the common law of England becomes applicable in this country it must pass the test provided by s 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956. Of more importance, in this case, is the question whether those observations of Sir Jack Jacob are applicable in this country which has a written constitution, in particular, art 121 of the Federal Constitution after the amendments by Act A704 effective from 10 June 1988.
Article 121(1) prior to the amendment reads:
Subject to Clause (2) the judicial power of the Federation shall be vested in two High Courts of co-ordinate jurisdiction and status, namely —
(a) one in the States of Malaya …; and
(b) one in the States of Sabah and Sarawak …;
(c) (repealed)
and in such inferior courts as may be provided by federal law. (Emphasis added).
After the amendment the Article reads:
There shall be two High Courts of co-ordinate jurisdiction and status, namely —
(a) one in the States of Malaya …; and
(b) one in States of Sabah and Sarawak, …
(c) (Repealed)
and such inferior courts as may be provided by federal law; and the High Courts and inferior courts shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law.
A few months prior to the amendment, the Supreme Court had decided the case of Government of Malaysia v Lim Kit Siang; United Engineers (M) Sdn Bhd v Lim Kit Siang [1988] 2 MLJ 12. In his dissenting judgment Seah SCJ, inter alia said, at p 34:
… The recent trend in England, after the passing of the English Crown Proceedings Act 1947, seems to be that the rule of locus standi must be developed to meet the changing times. In broadening the requirements that must be met to give the plaintiff a standing in a public interest litigation, the High Court must always bear in mind that under the Federal Constitution of Malaysia, the judicial power is vested in the judges. And judicial power includes judicial control or review of government/ executive actions except when the jurisdiction of the High Court is expressly excluded by the Constitution…
Of course the learned judge was speaking about locus standi, there. However, it is clear that he was referring to the provisions of art 121(1) of the Federal Constitution then. article by the addition of art 121(1A) (added by Act A704 effective from 10 June 1980). The Supreme Court and the Federal Court have on a number of occasions given effect to that amendment to the effect that where a matter falls within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court the High Courts do not have jurisdiction over it — See Dalip Kaur v Pegawai Polis Daerah, Balai Polis Daerah, Bukit Mertajam & Anor [1992] 1 MLJ 1, Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood v Faridah bte Dato Talib [1992] 2 MLJ 793 and more recently Soon Singh v Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (PERKIM) Kedah & Anor [1994] 1 MLJ 690.
Indeed in Mohamed Habibullah, the Supreme Court disagreed with the view expressed by Edgar Joseph Jr J (as he then was) in Shahamin Faizul Kung bin Abdullah v Asma bte Haji Junus [1991] 3 MLJ 327 that art 121(1A) was rendered ineffective by the provisions of s 4 of the Court of Judicature Act 1964.
So, the questions which will have to be answered are:
(a) If the inherent jurisdiction of the court is part the common law power enjoyed and possessed by the High Courts independent of any enabling statute, have the amendments to art 121 of the Federal Constitution by Act A704 removed that power from the court?
(b) Even if O 92 r 4 of the RHC 1980 is a federal law, have the said amendments nullified that position?
If the answer to (a) is in the affirmative then the High Courts do not now have any inherent jurisdiction at all from that source. Then the courts will have to look at federal law that provides the source. As I have said, the only source to be found is O 92 r 4, of the RHC 1980. Then the question will be whether the amendments have nullified that provision. Even if they not, then whether O 92 r 4 RHC 1980 is applicable to a winding-up petition.
Fortunately for me I do not have to answer all these questions to decide this case. I hold myself bound by the decision of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn Bhd v Hazrabina Sdn Bhd that the High Courts have jurisdiction to strike out a winding-up petition under their inherent powers, even though the source was not stated in that case.
Indeed, as will be seen later, in deciding this case I do not even have to rely on the inherent jurisdiction of the court nor O 18 r 19 of the RHC 1980. Instead, I can rely on para 11 of the Schedule to the Court of Judicature Act 1964 namely, multiplicity of proceedings.
I shall now come back to the facts and issues in this case.
The petition was filed on 22 July 1998. The ground was that the respondent company was unable to pay its debt. On 15 October 1998, the respondent filed a notice of motion to strike out the petition under O 18 r 19(b), (c) and (d) of the RHC 1980 and, alternatively, under the inherent jurisdiction of the court. The ground forwarded was that there was a civil suit filed earlier in the sessions court in which the petitioner claimed for the amount which is now the subject matter of the petition. That civil suit (52–1421–98) was filed on or about 24 April 1998. The respondent company and two guarantors were named as defendants. The claim was for the principal sum of RM96,647 being the price of goods sold and delivered to the respondent company, interests and costs. (It is that same amount which forms the basis of the petition). The summons (Civil Action 52–1421–98) was served on the guarantors, but not on the respondent company. The petition was filed on 22 July 1998 and served on the respondent on 20 August 1998. On 29 September 1998, solicitors for the petitioner wrote to the solicitors for the respondent company informing him that the civil suit was against the second and third defendants only, and that the they had never served the summons on the respondent company. (However all the three defendants in the civil suit filed a defence dated 27 August 1998).
On 15 October 1998, the notice of motion was filed by the respondent.
On 22 October 1998, the petitioner’s solicitors filed the notice of discontinuance of the civil suit as against the respondent. The notice was addressed to the respondent’s solicitors.
Learned counsel for the respondent argued that since, as at the date of the filing of the petition, there was a civil suit pending claiming for the same debt, there was a multiplicity of proceedings and an abuse of the process of the court and therefore the petition should be dismissed.
Learned counsel for the petitioner argued that as the summons was never served against the respondent company and was withdrawn subsequently (after the notice of motion). So there was no multiplicity of proceedings and no prejudice to the respondent.
As can be seen, in effect, the real ground for this application is multiplicity of proceedings. This would fall under para 11 of the Schedule to the Court of Judicature Act 1964. So, even if O 18 r 19 and O 92 r 4 of the RHC 1980 do not apply, it is still within the jurisdiction of the court to make an order in proper case.
In this case, the summons (civil suit) was never served on the respondent, learned counsel for petitioner had informed learned counsel for the respondent by letter that the suit was only against the guarantors about three weeks before the notice of motion was filed and about six months before the motion was heard and that the suit against the respondent was discontinued about a week after the motion was filed, I do not think that this is a proper case for dismissing the petition on ground of multiplicity of proceedings.
I therefore dismissed the application with costs.

BUILDCON-CIMACO CONCRETE SDN BHD v. FILOTEK TRADING SDN BHD

BUILDCON-CIMACO CONCRETE SDN BHD v. FILOTEK TRADING SDN BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
WINDING-UP PETITION NO: 28-61-98
2 SEPTEMBER 1999
[1999] 4 CLJ 135

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Striking out – Winding-up petition – Multiplicity of proceedings – Winding-up petition based on same subject matter as summons – Summons not served and discontinued – Whether winding-up petition vitiated by multiplicity of proceedings – Whether to be struck out – Whether court could dismiss winding-up petition for multiplicity of proceedings – Courts of Judicature Act 1964, para 11 of Schedule – Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19- Companies Act 1965, s. 221(2)(f)

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Striking out – Winding-up petition – Whether O. 18 r. 19 Rules of the High Court 1980 applicable to winding-up petitions – Whether court had inherent jurisdiction to strike out winding-up petitions – Whether could strike out winding-up petition under s. 221(2)(f) Companies Act 1965

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Jurisdiction – High Court – Inherent jurisdiction – Amendment to art. 121 Federal Constitution – Whether having any effect on O. 92 r.4 Rules of the High Court 1980 – Whether inherent jurisdiction under O. 92 r. 4 preserved by s. 25 Courts of Judicature Act 1964- Whether powers vested in High Court prior to Malaysia Day remain vested notwithstanding amendment to art. 121 Federal Constitution

COMPANY LAW: Winding-up – Petition – Striking out – Multiplicity of proceedings – Winding-up petition based on same subject matter as summons – Summons not served and discontinued – Whether winding-up petition vitiated by multiplicity of proceedings – Whether to be struck out – Whether court could dismiss winding-up petition for multiplicity of proceedings – Courts of Judicature Act 1964, para 11 of Schedule – Companies Act 1965, s. 221(2)(f)

COMPANY LAW: Winding-up – Petition – Striking out – Whether O. 18 r. 19 Rules of the High Court 1980 applicable to winding-up petitions – Whether court had inherent jurisdiction to strike out winding-up petitions – Whether could strike out winding-up petitions under s. 221(2)(f) Companies Act 1965

The respondent filed a notice of motion (‘this motion’) to strike out the petitioner’s winding-up petition under O. 18 r. 19(1)(b), (c) and (d) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘the RHC’) or, alternatively, under the inherent jurisdiction of the court. The ground advanced by the respondent for filing this motion was multiplicity of proceedings in that there was a summons filed earlier (‘S1′) by the petitioner for the same amount as that forming the basis of the winding-up petition. S1, which named the respondent and two guarantors as defendants, was not served on the respondent. Subsequent to filing and serving the winding-up petition on the respondent, the petitioner’s solicitors wrote to the respondent’s solicitors informing them that S1 was against the guarantors only, and that they had never served S1 on the respondent. Notwithstanding this, the respondent proceeded to file this motion to strike out the petitioner’s winding-up petition. Shortly after the respondent filed this motion, the petitioner’s solicitors filed a notice of discontinuance of S1 as against the respondent.
Held:
[1]S1 was never served on the respondent and counsel for the petitioner had, by letter, informed counsel for the respondent that S1 was only against the guarantors. This was done about three weeks before this motion was filed i.e. about six months before this motion was heard. Further, S1 was discontinued, as against the respondent, about a week after this motion was filed. Therefore, although para 11 of the Schedule to the Courts of Judicature Act 1964empowers the court to dismiss proceedings by reason of multiplicity of proceedings, this is not a proper case for dismissing the winding-up petition on that ground.
Obiter:
[1]Pursuant to O. 1 r. 2(2) of the RHC, the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 are clearly rules which have been made “205 under any written law for the specific purpose of such proceedings 205”. If O. 1 r. 2(2) of the RHC is to be applied strictly, the RHC cannot apply in a winding-up petition at all and thus no application to strike out may be made under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC in a winding-up petition. However, as the authorities now stand, the weight is in favour of the view expressed by the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn Bhd v. Hazrabina and by the Court of Appeal in Fairview Schools Bhd v. Indrani Rajaretnam, that is, O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC is applicable to a s. 218 winding-up petition.
[2]Not all the provisions of the RHC apply in a winding-up petition. To hold otherwise would render O. 1 r. 2(2) of the RHC and the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 nugatory.
[3]Section 221(2)(f) of the Companies Act 1965does not clothe the court with jurisdiction to strike out a winding-up petition. Subsection (2)(f) should be read together with the other paragraphs in that subsection. The “directions as to the proceedings” stated therein appear to be directions of things to be done before or during the hearing of the petition.
[4]The amendment to art. 121 of the Federal Constitution has removed the vesting of judicial power of the Federation in the courts. The courts now have to look at federal law to see whether they have jurisdiction or powers on a matter. The only provision which provides for inherent jurisdiction is O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC, that too if the RHC can be considered as federal law. Then there is the issue of whether these powers are preserved by s. 25 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964notwithstanding the amendment to the Federal Constitution. Section 25 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964cannot be read to mean that whatever powers vested in the High Courts immediately prior to Malaysia Day will remain vested in the High Courts notwithstanding amendments subsequently made to art. 121 of the Federal Constitution. Be that as it may, this court is bound by the decision of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn Bhd v. Hazrabina Sdn Bhd where it was held that High Courts have jurisdiction to strike out a winding-up petition under their inherent powers.
[Application dismissed with costs.]
Case(s) referred to:
Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v. Cygal Sdn Bhd [1989] 1 LNS 26 [1989] 2 MLJ 423 (not foll)
Dalip Kaur v. Pegawai Polis Daerah, Balai Polis Daerah, Bukit Mertajam & Anor [1991] 3 CLJ 2768 (refd)
Fairview Schools Bhd v. Indrani Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1) [1997] 1 LNS 590 [1998] 1 MLJ 99 (foll)
Mohamed Habibullah Mahmood v. Faridah Dato’ Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264 (refd)
Ngan Tuck Seng & Anor V. Ngan Yin Groundnut Factory Sdn Bhd [1999] 3 CLJ 26
Nkm Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 2 CLJ 56
Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 1 CLJ 61 [1989] 2 MLJ 290 (refd)
Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v. EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1996] 4 CLJ 828; [1997] 4 MLJ 198 (not foll)
R Ramachandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia [1997] 1 CLJ 147 (refd)
Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188; [1994] 2 MLJ 72 (not foll)
Si & Si Sdn Bhd v. Hazrabina Sdn Bhd [1996] 3 CLJ 657 (foll)
Shahamin Faizul Kung Abdullah V. Asma Hj. Junus [1991] 3 CLJ 723
Soon Singh Bikar Singh V. Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (perkim) Kedah & Anor [1999] 2 CLJ 5
Syed Ahamed Abdul Salam & Ors V. Naina Mohamed & Sons (penang) Sdn Bhd [1998] 3 BLJ 81

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3
Companies Act 1965, ss. 181, 218, 221(2)(f)
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 25
Federal Constitution, art. 121
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 1 r. 2(2), O. 18 r. 19(1)(d), (3), O. 41 r. 3, O. 92 r. 4
The Inherent Jurisdiction of the Court, Sir Jack Jacob QC, 1970, Current Legal Problems 23
Counsel:
For the petitioner – Prakash C Mehta; M/s Prakash Baljit & Co
For the respondent – Anoop Singh; M/s Anoop & See
For the official assignee – DharmasegaranReported by S Dharmendran

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
A winding-up petition was filed on 22 July 1998 on the ground that the respondent company was unable to pay its debts.
On 15 October 1998 the respondent filed a notice of motion to strike out the petition under O. 18 r. 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980) and, alternatively, under the inherent jurisdiction of the court. I dismissed the notice of motion. The respondent now appeals to the Court of Appeal.
Order 18 r. 19 Of The RHC 1980
The case has again raised the question whether an application under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 may be made in a winding-up petition.
The law is in a rather confused state on this point.
Order 1 r. 2(2) of the RHC 1980 provides:
(2) These rules shall not have effect in relation to proceedings in respect of which rules have been or may be made under any written law for the specific purpose of such proceedings or in relation to any criminal proceedings.
In respect of companies winding-up, the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 were made pursuant to s. 372 of the Companies Act 1965and s. 16 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964. Clearly they are rules which have been made “under any written law for the specific purpose of such proceedings…”. If the provision of O. 1 r. 2(2) of the RHC 1980 is to be applied strictly, then RHC 1980 are not applicable at all and no application may be made under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 in a winding-up petition.
Now, let us look at the case law. The cases now referred are by no means exhaustive. I will refer to them in chronological order.
First, the case of Nkm Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 2 CLJ 56. In that case the respondent company applied to have the petition struck out or dismissed pursuant to O. 18 r. 19(1)(d) of the RHC 1980 on the ground that the petition was an abuse of the process of court and pursuant to the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
On the applicability of O. 18 r. 19 to a winding-up petition, V.C. George J (as he then was) said at p. 66:
Encik George Proctor on behalf of the petitioners had argued that the issue of whether the petition should be dismissed should only be considered at the actual hearing of the petition. Encik T. Thomas disagreed as I also did. Order 18 rule 19(3) explicitly provides that the jurisdiction given by Order 18 rule 19(1) applies to a Petition as if the petition is a pleading. Applications to strike out pleadings (and a fortiori petitions), should be made promptly.
See 1982 White Book 18/19/2 and Re St. Piran Ltd. [1981] 3 All ER 270 at 273 b.)
In short, the learned judge held that O. 18 r. 19(1)(d) could be used to strike out a winding-up petition.
In the following year L.C. Vohrah J followed this decision in Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v. Cygal Sdn Bhd [1989] 1 LNS 26[1989] 2 MLJ 423. The learned judge, like V.C. George J (as he then was) in Nkm Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 2 CLJ 56, struck out the petition. The learned judge said, at p. 425:
Order 18 r. 19(3) specifically provides that the rule applies to a petition which must include a winding-up petition (see Nkm Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 2 CLJ 56…
It should be noted that sub-r. (3) of r. 19 of O. 18 says:
(3) This rule shall, so far as applicable, apply to an originating summons and a petition as if the summons or petition, as the case may be, were a pleading.
In the same year, the Supreme Court decided the case of Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 1 CLJ 61[1989] 2 MLJ 290. In that case, the petitioner presented a winding-up petition, presumably under s. 218 of the Companies Act 1965. In it, the petitioner also alleged oppressive conduct on the part of the first respondent under s. 181 of the Act. The petitioner also filed a writ of summons and statement of claim against the first respondent in which substantially the same facts were averred as those stated in the petition and praying for substantially similar relief. The first respondent applied for an order that the petition be struck out or alternatively that all proceedings relating to the petition be stayed on the grounds that the petition was frivolous, vexatious and an abuse of the process of the court. Unfortunately the judgment of the Supreme Court did not say whether the application was made under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980, but from the grounds of the application, it appears to be so. The reason for striking out the petition does not concern us here. But, what the Supreme Court, through the judgment of Gunn Chit Tuan SCJ (as he then was), said is relevant. This is what the learned judge (as he then was) said, at pp. 294-295:
As for the procedure, it is provided in O. 88 r. 5 of the Rules of the High Court 1980that certain applications under the Companies Act 1965, including an application under s. 181 of the said Act for relief in cases of oppression, must be by petition. After presentation of the petition, the petitioner must take out a summons for directions under r. 7 of O. 88. On the hearing of the summons the court may by order give such directions as to the proceedings to be taken before the hearing of the petition as it thinks fit including, in particular, directions for the publication of notices.
In other words, a petition under s. 181 of the said Act cannot be published without the prior order of the court, as was done in this case.
On the other hand, an order for a company to be wound up on a petition under s. 217 of the Companies Act 1965may only be made by a court if one of the circumstances specified in the following s. 218(1) of the Companies Acthas been proved:
In such a case the Rules of the High Court 1980do not apply.
The Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 apply…
In short, the judgment says that in a petition under s. 181 of the Companies Act 1965, the RHC 1980 apply. In a petition under s. 218 of the Act, the RHC do not apply, in which case it is the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 that apply. Unfortunately, it is not clear whether the petition was struck out under O. 18 r. 19(c) RHC 1980 being “frivolous, vexatious and an abuse of the process of the court”. The use of the words quoted appears to refer to that rule. The petition, being a petition under s. 218 “rolled-up with s. 181,” and as the court held that the RHC 1980 do not apply to a winding-up petition, one wonders how an application under O. 18 r. 19(1) of the RHC 1980 may be allowed.
The judgment also makes no mention of the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
In 1994, V.C. George J (as he then was) had occasion to consider the issue again. This time in Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188;[1994] 2 MLJ 72. That case was a s. 218 petition for winding-up. The petitioners also filed an ex parte summons to place the respondent company in the hands of a provisional liquidator. The order was granted. By encl. 11 the respondent company and its contributories sought to have the order appointing a provisional liquidator set aside. Enclosure 12, was an application by the respondent company and the said contributories seeking a permanent injunction restraining the petitioner “from further acting on or prosecuting the petition or advertising or gazetting it”. Both applications were heard together. So, the applications before the court did not include an application under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980. However in his judgment, V.C. George J (as he then was) said:
I pause to note that by enclosure (12), the applicants have asked for a permanent stay and not for the petition to be struck off. In Re A Company, a permanent stay rather than a striking out was sought. Order 18 r. 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980(the ‘RHC’) provides the court with specific jurisdiction to have struck out proceedings that are, inter alia, frivolous or an abuse of the process. However O. 1 r. 2(2) provides that the RHC ‘shall not have effect in relation to proceedings in respect of which rules have been made… for the specific purpose of such proceedings…’ The instant petition is, as has been seen, a s. 218 winding-up petition in respect of which the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 have been made. It seems to me that it follows that O. 18 r. 19 per se has no application to a s. 218 petition. One has to look to the winding-up rules. Those rules do not per se empower the court to strike out a petition that is an abuse of the process.
However, there is no doubt that the court has the inherent jurisdiction to strike out any abuse of its process.
In brief, the learned judge appears to have changed his mind on the applicability of O. 18 r. 19, RHC 1980 in a winding-up petition. He is now of the view that O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 is not applicable to a windingup petition. One has to look at the winding-up rules which do not per se empower the court to strike out a petition that is an abuse of the process of the court. However, he says that the court has the inherent jurisdiction to strike out any abuse of its process.
So, we see that in the first two cases, referred to above, the courts were of the view that O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 is applicable to a s. 218 windingup petition. The reason given was because of the existence of the word “petition” in sub-r. (3) of that rule.
Unfortunately no reference was made to O. 1 r. 2(2), of the RHC 1980. Perhaps, realising this that V.C. George J (as he then was) changed his mind later, in Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188;[1994] 2 MLJ 72. In his judgment in this later case the learned judge (as he then was) specifically referred to O. 1 r. 2(2) of the RHC 1980. And it is to be noted also that this case was decided after the decision of the Supreme Court in Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 1 CLJ 61[1989] 2 MLJ 290.
In 1996 the judgment of the Supreme Court in Si Si Sdn. Bhd. v. Hazrabina Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 3 CLJ 657; [1996] 2 MLJ 509 was reported. In that case the petitioner filed a s. 218 petition. An order for winding-up was made. However, by consent of the parties the order was set aside and the petition was set down for full trial. Meanwhile the respondent filed an application by way of a notice of motion pursuant to O. 18 r. 19(1) (b), (c) and (d) of the RHC 1980 for an order to strike out the petition. The respondent further claimed damages in that notice of motion on the basis that its bank accounts were frozen and that it was unable to carry on its business activities following the issuance of the winding-up petition against it. The High Court judge found that the presentation of the winding-up petition by the petitioner was an abuse of the process of the court under O. 18 r. 19(1)(d). He went on to order, inter alia, that the winding -up petition be struck out and that damages be paid to the respondent to be assessed by the Senior Assistant Registrar. The issue before the Supreme Court was whether the learned trial judge was right in awarding damages against the petitioner. Mohamed Dzaiddin FCJ, delivering the judgment of the court said, at p. 514:
In our view, it is not within the contemplation of Order 18 rule 19(1) of the RHC 1980 to grant damages to the successful applicant, in addition to its powers under the Rule or under its inherent jurisdiction.
Clearly, the policy of O. 18 r. 19 RHC 1980 is to prevent the improper use of the court’s machinery, and therefore, in a proper case, it will summarily prevent its machinery from being used as a means of vexation and oppression in the process of litigation…
The court also held that if the respondent wished to claim for damages against a petitioner for malicious prosecution or for abuse of process of the court, he should file a separate action by way of a writ.
From the judgment, it is clear that the case was decided on the basis that O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 was applicable to a s. 218 petition. However, it appears that the issue whether O. 18 r. 19 was applicable at all was never raised or argued.
In the following year (1997) the judgment of Kamalanathan Ratnam JC (as he then was) in Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v. EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1996] 4 CLJ 828;[1997] 4 MLJ 198 was reported. The learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was) held that, first, the RHC 1980 were not applicable to a s. 218 winding-up petition. Therefore, both O. 18 r. 19 and O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC 1980 were not applicable to a s. 218 winding-up petition. However, the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was), relying on the provision of s. 221(2) of the Companies Act 1965held that the court had power to strike out the petition.
It is to be noted that the learned Judicial Commissioner (as he then was), relied on the Supreme Court judgment in Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 1 CLJ 61[1989] 2 MLJ 290 which he held to be binding on him. No reference was made to the judgment of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn. Bhd. V. Hazrabina Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 2 BLJ 115 One wonders what his decision would have been had that judgment been brought to his attention.
In the following year (1998) the judgment of the Court of Appeal in Fairview Schools Bhd v. Indrani Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1) [1997] 1 LNS 590[1998] 1 MLJ 99 was reported. In that case, a s. 218 petition was filed against the appellant company. The appellant applied for a stay of proceeding and was refused. In the High Court 98 creditors and 58 contributories had filed notices of intention to appear in the proceedings. At the appeal stage two contributories (the proposed interveners) who did not appear in the High Court applied for permission to intervene in the appeal.
The Court of Appeal dismissed the proposed interveners’ applications for leave and granted the appellants’ directors the right to appeal. It was argued by learned counsel for the respondent that there was nothing in the Companies (Winding-Up) Rules 1972 that permitted the intervention and that the RHC 1980 were irrelevant to the proceedings.
The Court of Appeal held, and I quote the head-note which I find to be quite accurate:
(1) The petition was filed under s. 218 of the Companies Act 1965(‘the Act’) Order 88 r. 5 of the RHCdoes not refer to application to wind up under s. 218 of the Act. Therefore, the initiation of such petitions, their form, etc must of necessity be governed by the special provisions contained in the Winding-up Rules. However, interested parties are not so straitjacketed by the Winding-up Rules as to be without a remedy on matters where these rules are silent. Where the Winding-up Rules make specific provisions for a particular matter, it would exclude a parallel provision in the rules of the court but where the Winding-up Rules are silent on a matter which is pending before the court, the court must apply its own procedure where express provision exists.
If not, it can always resort to O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC. The powers of the court on hearing a petition provided by s. 221 of the Act are exercised in conformity with the RHC and the appeal is a rehearing (see p. 106F, I).
In the same year (1998) my own judgment in Syed Ahamed Abdul Salam & Ors V. Naina Mohamed & Sons (penang) Sdn Bhd [1998] 3 BLJ 81 was reported. In that case the respondent applied to have a s. 218 petition struck out under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 and also under the inherent jurisdiction of the court. Learned counsel for the petitioner did not dispute that O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 was applicable or that the court had inherent jurisdiction to strike out the petition. There was no argument on those issues. I decided the application on the merits of the application and allowed it. However, it should be pointed out that the ground was multiplicity of proceedings, which would clearly fall under the provisions of para. 11, Schedule to the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 which, inter alia, empowers the court to dismiss proceedings by reason of multiplicity of proceedings.
Perhaps I should now summarise the various views expressed by the cases referred to above:
(a) RHC 1980 are not applicable to a section 218 winding-up petition – Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 1 CLJ 61[1989] 2 MLJ 290 (SC), Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v. EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1996] 4 CLJ 828;[1997] 4 MLJ 198 (Kamalanathan Ratnam JC as he then was).
(b) RHC 1980 are not applicable to a section 218 winding-up petition where there are parallel provisions in the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 but applicable where the latter are silent – Fairview Schools Bhd. v. Indrani a/p Rajaretnam & Ors. (No. 1) [1998] 1 MLJ 99 (CA).
(c) Order 18 rule 19 of the RHC 1980 is not applicable to a section 218 winding-up petition – Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188;[1994] 2 MLJ 72 (V.C. George J, as he then was), Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v. EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1996] 4 CLJ 828;[1997] 4 MLJ 198 (Kamalanathan Ratnam JC as he then was)
(d) Order 18 rule 19 is applicable to a section 218 winding-up petition – N.K.M Development Sdn. Bhd. v. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 1 CLJ 65 (V.C. George J, as he then was),Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v. Cygal Sdn Bhd [1989] 1 LNS 26[1989] 2 MLJ 423 (L.C. Vohrah J);
(e) Order 18 rule 19 of the RHC 1980 was applied to a section 218 windingup petition though it is not known whether the issue of applicability was argued – Si & Si Sdn. Bhd. V. Hazrabina Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 2 BLJ 115
As far as this court is concerned, the choice is really between the earlier decision of the Supreme Court in Lai Kim Loi v. Dato’ Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 1 CLJ 61[1989] 2 MLJ 290 on the one hand and the later decision of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn. Bhd. v. Hazrabina Sdn.Bhd. [1996] 3 CLJ 657; [1996] 2 MLJ 509 which can be said to be supported by the Court of Appeal in Fairview Schools Bhd v. Indrani Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1) [1997] 1 LNS 590[1998] 1 MLJ 99.
As the authorities now stand, I think the weight is in favour of the view expressed in the more recent judgments of the Supreme Court and the Court of Appeal ie, that O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC is applicable to a s. 218 windingup petition and I think I am bound by that view.
However, with the hope that the higher court(s) will take this opportunity to clarify the issue, I shall give my comments.
First, are the RHC 1980 not applicable at all?
The strongest argument against the application of the RHC 1980 is the provision of O. 1 r. 2(2), of the RHC 1980itself.
Besides, the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 provides its own scheme of procedure for a s. 218 winding-up petition which is more simplified and geared for speedy disposal. RHC 1980, for example, provide for appearance (conditional and unconditional), discoveries, interrogatories, judgment in default of pleading, summary judgment (O. 14), striking out of pleadings (O. 18 r. 19), summons for directions and setting down for trial. Hearing date is only given after the directions made in the summons for directions are complied with and the case has been set down for trial. Perhaps because of these requirements which take some time to be complied since the filing of a writ, that procedures for judgment in default of pleading, summary judgment and the striking out of the writs and pleadings are provided, for quick disposal in clear-cut cases.
The scheme under the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 is different. When the petition is issued out of court, a hearing date is given straight away. Whatever has to be done, eg, service, advertisement, compliance with r. 32, will have to be done before the hearing date. The court is supposed to hear the petition straight away on the date fixed for hearing, the very first time it comes up before it. If everything is done as scheduled, the petition is heard on the date first fixed for hearing. That is what the Rules envisage. In the circumstances, there is no necessity for provisions for judgment in default, summary judgment or striking out the pleading or trial on issues. I am of the view that that is the reason why the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 do not provide for such procedures. They are not necessary.
Furthermore, more often than not, resort to O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 in a winding-up proceedings results in the delay in the hearing of the petition. The application is usually filed one or two weeks before the date fixed for the hearing of the petition. Application is made for it to be heard first, supposedly, to save the court’s time.
In reality, it delays the hearing of the petition. Whenever there is such an application, inevitably, the hearing of the petition is delayed. Not only will the petition be adjourned for the application to be heard first, but if dismissed, there will be an appeal to the higher court(s).
Do all the provisions of the RHC 1980 apply in a winding-up petition? The answer is clearly “no”. First, to hold otherwise would render not only the provisions of O. 1 r. 2(2) of the RHC 1980,but also the Companies (Windingup) Rules 1972 nugatory. I do not think I need to say more.
The only ground so far advanced to support the applicability of the provisions of O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 is that r. 19(3) mentions “petition” as well – see N.K.M Development Sdn. Bhd v. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 1 CLJ 65 and Ansa Teknik (M) Sdn Bhd v. Cygal Sdn Bhd [1989] 1 LNS 26 [1989] 2 MLJ 423 both High Court decisions. But the learned judge who decided N.K.M Development Sdn. Bhd v. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 1 CLJ 65 has since changed his mind – see Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188;[1994] 2 MLJ 72.
With respect, this reasoning is not plausible. The word “petition” in O. 18 r. 19(3) of the RHC 1980 must have been inserted to refer to petitions provided under the RHC 1980 itself, eg, petition for letters of administration in non-contentious probate proceedings (O. 71) and petitions under the Companies Act 1965(O. 88 r. 5).
That leaves us with the other choice ie, that the provisions of the RHC 1980 is applicable where the Companies (Winding-up) Rules 1972 are silent on a matter – see Fairview Schools Bhd v. Indrani Rajaretnam & Ors (No 1) [1997] 1 LNS 590[1998] 1 MLJ 99.
That view does make sense. For example r. 26 of the Companies (Windingup) Rules 1972 requires an affidavit verifying petition in Form 7 to be filed. Form 7 is very brief. It only states the essential. If for example, the deponent of the affidavit does not understand Malay or English language, would not a jurat be required? Certainly that is required. Where does one look to if not to O. 41 r. 3 of the RHC 1980?
But, the difficulty is to determine which provisions of the RHC 1980 are applicable and which are not.
Now, coming back to the present case. I have held that as the authorities now stand, the weight appears to be in favour of the view that O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 are applicable in a s. 218 winding-up petition, even though my personal view is that it should not apply.
Inherent Jurisdiction
The next point is whether the court has the inherent jurisdiction to strike out a petition. First, I shall refer to the cases so far decided, though I must say that there may be other cases that escape my notice.
In N.K.M Development Sdn. Bhd v. Irex Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 1 CLJ 65, the application was made both under O. 18 r. 19 RHC 1980 and under “the inherent jurisdiction of the court.” No specific view was expressed by the learned judge on the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
In Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188;[1994] 2 MLJ 72, the same learned judge while holding that O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 could not be resorted to to strike out a winding-up petition, held that the court had the inherent jurisdiction to strike out any abuse of its process. Unfortunately, no reason was advanced regarding the power of the court to resort to its inherent jurisdiction in a winding-up petition.
In Si & Si Sdn. Bhd. V. Hazrabina Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 2 BLJ 115Dzaiddin SCJ, delivering the judgment of the court said, at p. 514:
In our view, it is not within the contemplation of O. 18 r. 19(1) of the RHC 1980 to grant damages to the successful applicant, in addition to its powers under the Rule or under its inherent jurisdiction.
As has been said earlier, that case was decided on the assumption that the provisions of O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 and the inherent jurisdiction of the court may be resorted to in a winding-up petition, but damages was not allowed as it was outside the contemplation of the provision of that rule or the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
The first time (as far as I know) that the question whether the court may exercise its inherent powers to strike out a winding-up petition was discussed at length was in the case of Lyn Country Sdn. Bhd. v. EIC Clothing Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1997] 4 MLJ 198. In that case Kamalanathan Ratnam JC (as he then was) held that, as RHC 1980 had no place in a s. 218 petition, he was unable to rely on O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC 1980 to hold that the court had inherent jurisdiction to strike out the petition. However, he held that he had power to do the same thing under s. 221(2)(f) of the Companies Act 1965. That section reads:
221 Powers of court on hearing petition
(1) On hearing a winding-up petition the Court may dismiss it with or without costs or adjourn the hearing conditionally or unconditionally or make any interim or other order that it thinks fit, but the Court shall not refuse to make winding-up order on the ground only that the assets of the company have been mortgaged to an amount equal to or in excess of those assets or that the company has no assets or in the case of a petition by a contributory that there will be no assets available for distribution amongst the contributories.
(2)The court may on the petition coming on for hearing or at any time on the application of the petitioner, the company, or any person who has given notice that he intends to appear on the hearing of the petition –
(a) direct that any notices be given or any steps taken before or after the hearing of the petition;
(b) dispense with any notices being given or steps being taken which are required by this Act, or by the rules, or by any prior order of the court;
(c) direct that oral evidence be taken on the petition or any matter relating thereto;
(d) direct a speedy hearing or trial of the petition or any issue or matter;
(e) allow the petition to be amended or withdrawn; and
(f) give such directions as to the proceedings as the court thinks fit.
(3) (omitted).
With respect, I am unable to agree with that view. I do not think para. (f) of s. 221(2) contemplates such a situation. Subsection (2)(f) should, I think, be read together with the other paragraphs in that subsection. The “directions as to the proceedings” appear to me to be directions of things to be done before or during the hearing of the petition.
But, I agree with his view that if the RHC 1980 is not applicable to a windingup petition at all, then O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC 1980 cannot be relied on to give the court the inherent jurisdiction.
As I was finalising this judgment the case of Ngan Tuck Seng & Anor V. Ngan Yin Groundnut Factory Sdn Bhd [1999] 3 CLJ 26was reported. In that case, a petition to wind-up the company was filed by two directors. The respondent and the other two directors applied to have the petition struck out on the ground that it was an abuse of the process of the court under the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
On the preliminary issue whether the court has inherent jurisdiction Clemant Skinner JC relied on the Federal Court case of R Ramachandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia [1997] 1 CLJ 147 (refd) [1997] 1 MLJ 145 and held that the court had inherent jurisdiction to hear and determine the application. The learned Judicial Commissioner, summarised the effects of the Federal Court judgment in R. Rama Chandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia [1997] 1 CLJ 147; [1997] 1 MLJ 145 as follows:
It is clear from the decision in R. Rama Chandran that inherent jurisdiction, being part of the common law powers enjoyed and possessed by a High Court, of which a companies court is one, is a separate and distinct source of jurisdiction enjoyed by a court independent of any enabling statute or legislation. It follows therefore that on Malaysia Day, when by virtue of art.
121 of the Federal Constitution, the High Court of Malaya and of Sabah and Sarawak came into existence, they came invested with that reserve fund of powers necessary to fulfill themselves as superior courts in Malaysia. And, as pointed out in R. Rama Chandran, they enjoyed such powers as a separate and distinct source of jurisdiction from the statutory powers of the court.
Accordingly, I have no hesitation in holding that a companies court does exercise inherent jurisdiction.
Going back to R. Rama Chandran’s case, the first thing that should be noted is that in that case the appellant had applied for judicial review ie, certiorari to quash the order of the Industrial Court. The order was quashed. The High Courts in this country are clearly conferred with such powers by para 1 of the Schedule to the Courts of Judicature Act 1964- see judgment of Eusoff Chin (Chief Justice), at p. 181 para G. So, the court did not have to rely on its “inherent jurisdiction” to issue a writ of certiorari to quash the Industrial Court’s decision. However, the issue of “inherent jurisdiction” became relevant when the court was considering whether or not to stop there, or award consequential relief. On this issue Wan Yahya FCJ delivered a dissenting judgment holding that the Federal Court had no jurisdiction to proceed to hear and award compensation after the Industrial Court’s order had been quashed. The majority held otherwise.
I am only concerned with the grounds forwarded in support of the view that the courts in this country have “inherent jurisdiction” similar to the courts in England.
In his second or “rebuttal judgment”, (rebutting Wan Yahya FCJ’s dissenting judgment, the first of its kind in this country as far as I know), Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ quoted at length from an article by Sir Jack Jacob QC, the former Senior Master of the Supreme Court in the United Kingdom in his article “The Inherent Jurisdiction of the Court” [1970] Current Legal Problems 23. Part of them have been reproduced by Clement Skinner JC in Ngan Tuck Seng & Anor V. Ngan Yin Groundnut Factory Sdn Bhd [1999] 3 CLJ 26I do not intend to reproduce them again. The effects are aptly summarised by the learned Judicial Commissioner in the passage I have reproduced earlier.
Sir Jack Jacob was speaking about the common law of England and the courts in England. Before the common law of England becomes applicable in this country it must pass the test provided by s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956. Of more importance, in this case, is the question whether those observations of Sir Jack Jacob are applicable in this country which has a written constitution, in particular, art. 121 of the Federal Constitution after the amendments by Act 704 effective from 10 June 1988.
Article 121(1) prior to the amendment reads:
121(1) Subject to Clause (2) the judicial power of the Federation shall be vested in two High Courts of co-ordinate jurisdiction and status,namely:
(a) one in the States of Malaya…,
and
(b) one in the States of Sabah and Sarawak…
(c) (repealed)
and in such inferior courts as may be provided by federal law. (emphasis added)
After the amendment the article reads:
121(1) There shall be two High Court of co-ordinate jurisdiction and status, namely:
(a) one in the States of Malaya…; and
(b) one in States of Sabah and Sarawak…
(c) (Repeated)
and such inferior courts as may be provided by federal law and the High Courts and inferior courts shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law. (emphasis added)
A few months prior to the amendment, the Supreme Court had decided the case of Government of Malaysia v. Lim Kit Siang [1988] 2 MLJ 12. In his dissenting judgment Seah SCJ, inter alia said, at p. 34:
The recent trend in England, after the passing of he English Crown Proceedings Act 1947, seems to be that the rule of locus standi must be developed to meet the changing times.
In broadening the requirement that must be met to give the plaintiff a standing in a public interest litigation, the High Court must always bear in mind that under the Federal Constitution of Malaysia, the judicial power is vested in the judges.And judicial power includes judicial control or review of government/executive actions except when the jurisdiction of the High Court is expressly excluded by the Constitution… (emphasis added)
Of course the learned judge was speaking about locus standi, there. However, it is clear that he was referring to the provisions of art. 121(1) of the Federal Constitution then.
The amendment has removed the vesting of judicial power of the Federation in the courts. The courts now have to look at the federal law to see whether they have jurisdiction or powers on a matter. I do not think that there can be another interpretation to that provision.
Which federal law provides for inherent jurisdiction? The only provision I can find is O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC 1980, that too, if RHC 1980 can be considered as a federal law. (I do not include the provision of the Schedule to theCourts of Judicature Act 1964as they are specific powers mentioned therein (eg, res judicata, vexatious litigants) conferred on the High Courts by the federal law and therefore cannot be said to fall within the meaning of “inherent jurisdiction”).
However Edgar Joseph Jr, FCJ in R. Rama Chandran, was of the view that O. 92 r. 4 RHC 1980 only served as a reminder and confirmation of the common law powers of the court which the courts always had even without that provision. The learned judge said, at p. 238-239:
In my view, O. 92 r. 4 is a unique rule of court for while it neither defines nor gives jurisdiction, yet it serves as a reminder and confirmation – lest we forget – of the common law powers of the court, which are residuary or reserve powers and a separate and distinct source of jurisdiction from the statutory powers of the court.
In other words, even without O. 92 r. 4, the inherent powers of High Court would still be there. In the United Kingdom, for instance, there is no provision in the Supreme Court Rules, equivalent to our O. 92 r. 4, yet the inherent powers occupy a position of great importance in the High Court there as the article by Sir Jack Jacob amply demonstrates.
And, the Court of Appeal there also exercises an inherent jurisdiction (see Aviagents v. Balstravest Investment Ltd [1966] 1 WLR 150) notwithstanding the absence of any provision in any written law or rule of court providing for inherent powers.
If that be the case, then the question is whether the provisions of O. 92 r. 4 RHC 1980 were affected by the amendments to art. 121?
Are those powers preserved by s. 25 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964notwithstanding any amendment to the Federal Constitution? Section 25 of the Act provides:
25(1) Without prejudice to the generality of Article 121 of the Constitution the High Court shall in the exercise of its jurisdiction have all the powers which were vested in it immediately prior to Malaysia Day and such other powers as may be vested in it by any written law in force within its local jurisdiction.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) the High Court shall have the additional powers set out in the Schedule:
Provided that all such powers shall be exercised in accordance with any written law or rules of court relating to the same.
I am of the view that to read the provisions of s. 25 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964to mean that whatever powers vested in the High Courts immediately prior to Malaysia Day will remain vested in the High Courts notwithstanding amendments subsequently made to art. 121 of the Federal Constitution is not tenable. A good illustration is the amendment to that article by the addition of art. 121(1A) (added by Act (A) 704 effective from 10 June 1988). The Supreme Court and the Federal Court have on a number of occasions given effect to that amendment to the effect that where a matter falls within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court the High Courts do not have jurisdiction over it – See Dalip Kaur v. Pegawai Polis Daerah, Balai Polis Daerah, Bukit Mertajam & Anor [1991] 3 CLJ 2768 (refd)Mohamed Habibullah Mahmood v. Faridah Dato’ Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264 (refd) [1992] 2 MLJ 793 and more recently Soon Singh a/l Bikar Singh & Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (PERKIM) Kedah & Anor [1999] 2 CLJ 5; [1999] 1 MLJ 489.
Indeed inMohamed Habibullah, the Supreme Court disagreed with the view expressed by Edgar Joseph Jr. J (as he then was) in Shahamin Faizul Kung bin Abdullah v. Asma bte Haji Junus [1991] 3 CLJ 2220; [1991] 3 MLJ 327 that art. 121(1A) was rendered ineffective by the provisions ofs. 4 of the Courts of Judicature Act 1964.
So, the questions which will have to be answered are:
(a) If the inherent jurisdiction of the court is part of the common law power enjoyed and possessed by the High Courts independent of any enabling statute, have the amendments to art. 121 of the Federal Constitution by Act A 704 removed that power from the court?
(b) Even if O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC 1980 is a federal law, have the said amendments nullified that position?
If the answer to (a) is in the affirmative then the High Courts do not now have any inherent jurisdiction at all from that source. Then the courts will have to look at federal law that provides the source. As I have said, the only source to be found is O. 92 r. 4, of the RHC 1980. Then the question will be whether the amendments have nullified that provision. Even if they do not, then whether O. 92 r. 4 RHC 1980 is applicable to a winding-up petition.
Fortunately for me I do not have to answer all these questions to decide this case. I hold myself bound by the decision of the Supreme Court in Si & Si Sdn. Bhd. V. Hazrabina Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 2 BLJ 115that the High Courts have jurisdiction to strike out a winding-up petition under their inherent powers, even though the source was not stated in that case.
Indeed, as will be seen later, in deciding this case I do not even have to rely on the inherent jurisdiction of the court nor O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980. Instead, I can rely on para. 11 of the Schedule to the Courts of Judicature Act 1964 namely, multiplicity of proceedings.
I shall now come back to the facts of and issues in this case.
The petition was filed on 22 July 1998. The ground was that the respondent company was unable to pay its debt. On 15 October 1998 the respondent filed a notice of motion to strike out the petition under O. 18 r. 19(1)(b), (c) and (d) of the RHC 1980 and, alternatively, under the inherent jurisdiction of the court. The ground forwarded was that there was a civil suit filed earlier in the Sessions Court in which the petitioner claimed for the amount which is now the subject matter of the petition. That civil suit (52-1421-98) was filed on or about 24 April 1998. The respondent company and two guarantors were named as defendants. The claim was for the principal sum of RM96,647 being the price of goods sold and delivered to the respondent company, interests and costs. (It is that same amount which forms the basis of the petition). The summons (Civil Action 52-1421-98) was served on the guarantors, but not on the respondent company. The petition was filed on 22 July 1998 and served on the respondent on 20 August 1998. On 29 September 1998 solicitors for the petitioner wrote to the solicitors for the respondent company informing him that the civil suit was against the 2nd and 3rd defendants only, and that the they had never served the summons on the respondent company. (However all the three defendants in the civil suit filed a defence dated 27 August 1998)
On 15 October 1998 the notice of motion was filed by the respondent.
On 22 October 1998 the petitioner’s solicitors filed the notice of discontinuance of the civil suit as against the respondent. The notice was addressed to the respondent’s solicitors.
Learned counsel for the respondent argued that since, as at the date of the filing of the petition, there was a civil suit pending claiming for the same debt, there was a multiplicity of proceedings and an abuse of the process of the court and therefore the petition should be dismissed.
Learned counsel for the petitioner argued that as the summons was never served against the respondent company and was withdrawn subsequently (after the notice of motion) there was no multiplicity of proceedings and no prejudice to the respondent.
As can be seen, in effect, the real ground for this application is multiplicity of proceedings. This would fall under para 11 of the Schedule to the Courts of Judicature Act 1964. So, even if O. 18 r. 19 and O. 92 r. 4 of the RHC 1980 do not apply, it is still within the jurisdiction of the court to make an order in proper cases.
In this case, the summons (civil suit) was never served on the respondent, and learned counsel for petitioner had informed learned counsel for the respondent by letter that the suit was only against the guarantors about three weeks before the notice of motion was filed and about six months before the motion was heard and that the suit against the respondent was discontinued about a week after the motion was filed. I do not think that this is a proper case for dismissing the petition on the ground of multiplicity of proceedings.
I therefore dismissed the application with costs.

CREDIT CORPORATION MALAYSIA BHD v. SARASWATHI NARAYANAN & ORS

CREDIT CORPORATION MALAYSIA BHD v. SARASWATHI NARAYANAN & ORS
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL SUIT NO: 22-181-98
8 OCTOBER 1999
[1999] 7 CLJ 459

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Injunction – Ex parte injunction order – Lifespan of two weeks – Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 29 r. 1(2B)- Failure of defendants to comply with order within 7 days of service as required – Whether 7-day compliance exceeded lifespan of order – Whether in view thereof defendants did not breach order

The plaintiff obtained an ex parte injunction order on 9 April 1998 against the defendants. By virtue of para. 3 of the said order the defendants were required to comply with the said order within 7 days of service.
The said order was served on the 3rd defendant on 16 April 1998, on the 1st and 4th defendants on 17 April 1998 and on the 2nd defendant on 18 April 1998. The plaintiff subsequently obtained an inter parte injunction order which did not contain a para similar to para. 3 in the ex parte order. This was the plaintiff’s contempt proceedings against the defendants on the basis that the defendants failed to comply with the ex parte order.
Held:
[1] By virtue of O. 29 r. 1(2B) Rules of the High Court 1980(‘RHC’) the two week life span of the ex parte order expired on 23 April 1998. The inter parte order obtained on 21 April 1998 did not affect the lifespan of the ex parte order. Neither did it extend the ex parte order as the inter parte order was a new order altogether.
[2] Taking into account the dates of service of the order and O. 3 r. 2(5) of the Rules of the High Court 1980, the 7-day period for the defendants to comply with the ex parte order expired on 25 April 1998 in respect of the 3rd defendant, on 26 April 1998 in respect of the 1st and 4th defendants and on 27 April 1998 in respect of the 2nd defendant. By that time, the lifespan of the ex parte order had already expired on 23 April 1998. Thus, the defendants could not be said to have contravened the order because the order itself allowed them a few more days.
[Application dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Elias Mooin & Anor. V. Dato’ Zainal Abidin Johari [1997] 3 CLJ 455
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company Of New York V. Lian Seng Properties Sdn. Bhd. [1991] 2 BLJ 92
Re Display Multiples, Ltd [1967] 1 All ER 685 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Interpretation Acts 1948 &.1967, s. 54
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 3 r. 2(5), O. 29 r. 1(2B)

Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Selva; M/s Nashili & Co
For the 1st and 2nd defendants – Darshan Singh; M/s Darshan Singh & Co
For the 3rd and 4th defendants – Amareson; M/s Amareson & MeeraReported by S Selvarajah

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
On 9 April 1998, the plaintiff obtained an ex parte injunction order, inter alia :
3. That within 7 days after the hour of service of this order upon them, the Defendants shall swear, and serve upon the Plaintiff’s solicitors an affidavit disclosing the nature, location and value of all their assets within and outside the jurisdiction, including (without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing) –
(a) the identity of all bank(s), finance companies or other accounts whether in their own name or jointly held or by nominees or otherwise howsoever on their behalf and the sums standing in such accounts whether such banks finance companies or other accounts may be situated, and
(b) any land and/or immovable property wherever situate in which they may have an interest, whether individually or jointly with third persons;
(c) any other assets owned by them or to which they are beneficially entitled including moneys, assets and any other receivable due to them from third parties.
Note that the seven-day period runs from the date of service of the order on them. I purposely made the order that way because as the order, being an ex parte order, by virtue of O. 29 r. 1(2B) of the Rules of the High Court 1980(RHC 1980) would lapse at the end of two weeks from the date on which the order was granted. If, for some reasons, the order is only served a few days before the expiry of the two weeks, it would not be reasonable to require the defendants to comply within just a few days, considering that they are required to do something positive and not just to abstain from doing something.
The order was served on the third defendant on 16 April 1998, on the first and fourth defendants on 17 April 1998 and on the second defendant on 18 April 1998.
On 21 April 1998 the plaintiff obtained an inter parte injunction order which does not contain an order similar to para. 3 of the ex parte order reproduced earlier.
The two week lifespan of the ex parte order expired on 23rd April 1999.
The defendants did not file the said affidavit within seven days from the respective dates of service on them. In fact they filed their respective affidavits in July 1998 about three months from the dates the order was served on them. The plaintiff commenced contempt proceedings against the defendants. Leave having been obtained, the matter came up for full hearing of the contempt proceedings.
I dismissed the application on the ground that before the expiry of the sevenday period for them to comply with the order, the ex parte order itself had expired, thus there was no order subsisting requiring them to do what they were supposedly ordered to do.
I must make it clear that, in my view, the fact that an inter parte order was obtained on 21 April 1998 did not in any way affect the lifespan of the ex parte order. In other words, in my opinion, the inter parte order did not supercede the ex parte order. It is a different order arising out of a separate application. In other words, the ex parte order remained valid for a period of two weeks even though two days prior to the expiry of the two weeks an inter parte order was obtained.
The inter parte order also did not extend the ex parte order, as the inter parte order was a new order altogether. Neither could an ex parte injunction order be extended beyond the period of two weeks days. I agree with James Foong J on this point: see Elias Mooin & Anor. V. Dato’ Zainal Abidin Johari [1997] 3 CLJ 455. Anyway, in this case, the ex parte order was never extended and the inter parte order did not contain an order similar to para. 3 of the ex parte order.
So, for all intents and purposes the ex parte order was only valid until 23 April 1998.
We now come back to the seven-day period from the respective dates of service of the ex parte order on the defendants for them to comply with the order. This depends on the answer to the question, even though it sounds illogical, how many days are there in “seven days”?
Order 3 r. 2(5) of the RHC 1980 provides:
(5) Where, apart from this paragraph, the period in question being a period of 7 days or less, would include the day before the weekly holiday, the weekly holiday or public holiday, that day shall be excluded.
This provision was adopted with modifications from the English O. 3 r. 2(5) which reads as follows:
(5) Where, apart from this paragraph, the period in question, being a period of 7 days or less, would include a Saturday, Sunday or bank holiday, Christmas Day or Good Friday, that day shall be excluded.
It is to be noted the words “the day before the weekly holiday” have been substituted for the word “Saturday”. This is understandable because in Malaysia some states have Sundays and some have Fridays as their weekly holidays. So, the term “the day before the weekly holiday” means either a Saturday or a Thursday depending on the day the public holiday falls in that particular state.
The Court of Appeal in England in Re Display Multiples, Ltd [1967] 1 All ER 685 has decided, pursuant to the English O. 3 r. 2(5) that Saturday and Sunday are to be excluded in computing the period of seven days. In Morgan Guaranty Trust Company Of New York V. Lian Seng Properties Sdn. Bhd. [1991] 2 BLJ 92VC George J (as he then was) has given the same interpretation to our rule. I have no doubt that both decisions, based on similar wordings, are correct. The drafters of the Malaysian Rules have adopted the wording of the English Rules. The words are clear and should be given effect to. Of course one wonders whether when that rule was drafted it was considered that unlike Malaysia, England has a five-day week. Whatever it may be, it is clear that the rule provides that in computing a period of seven days and that period includes a Thursday and a Friday or a Saturday and a Sunday, depending in which state the order is made, two days will be added. So, in law, 7 equal to 9 but 8 equal to 8.
However, it must be remembered that the computation provided O. 3 r. 2 of the RHC 1980only applies to matters that fall within the purview of the RHC 1980. Those outside it are governed by the provisions of Interpretation Acts 1948 &.1967, s. 54
Coming back to this case, taking into account the dates of service of the order and, the provision O. 3 r. 2(5), the seven day period for the defendants to comply with the order expired on 25 April 1998 in respect of the third defendant on 26 April 1998 in respect of the first and fourth defendants and on 27 April 1998 in respect of the second defendant. But, by that time the lifespan of the ex parte order had already expired, on 23 April 1998. In other words the ex parte order had expired while the defendants still had a few days to comply. In the circumstances they cannot be said to have contravened the order by not filing the affidavit on or before 23 April 1998 because the order itself allowed them a few more days.
I am also of the view that the ex parte order cannot be said to remain valid until the expiry of the “seven days” from the date of service on the defendants. Because that will render that the provisions of O. 29 r. 1(2B) of the RHC 1980that an ex parte injunction order “shall automatically lapse at the end of two weeks from the date on which it is granted” meaningless.
In the circumstances, I am of the view that the defendants have not committed a breach of the order. I dismissed the application.

RE CHEAH WEE LIAM, EX P ROBERT TENG LYE HOCK

RE CHEAH WEE LIAM, EX P ROBERT TENG LYE HOCK
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
BANKRUPTCY NO: 29-993-1998
4 AUGUST 1999
[1999] 4 CLJ 305
BANKRUPTCY: Notice – Setting aside – Grounds for challenging notice – How many – Counterclaim, set off or cross demand – Summons in chambers – Mistake – Bankruptcy Rules 1969, rr. 18, 95- Bankruptcy Act 1967, s. 3(2)(iii), 3(1)(i)

The judgment creditor issued a bankruptcy notice against the judgment debtor in 1998. The judgment debtor filed an affidavit purportedly under r. 95 Bankruptcy Rules 1969to set aside the bankruptcy notice stating various grounds but none related to a counterclaim, set off or cross-demand. The application to set aside was dismissed by the SAR and the judgment debtor appealed to the judge-in-chambers.
Held:
[1] Since the affidavit filed by the judgment debtor under r. 95 Bankruptcy Rules 1969 did not say that the debtor had a counterclaim, set off or cross demand, the affidavit could not operate as an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice within the contemplation of s. 3(1)(i) Bankruptcy Act 1967, and the case should have been treated as if no affidavit under r. 95 had in fact been filed.
[2] Further, the affidavit did not attract the provisions of s. 3(2)(ii) Bankruptcy Act 1967because it did not condescend to particulars of the alleged amount actually due.
[Judgment debtor’s appeal dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Datuk Lim Kheng Kim V. Malayan Banking Bhd. [1993] 3 CLJ 324
Re Tan Chong Keat ex p Asia Commercial Finance Bhd [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 355 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Bankruptcy Act 1967, s. 3(1)(i), (2)(ii), (iii)
Bankruptcy Rules 1969, rr. 18(1), 94(1)(b), 95
Counsel:
For the judgment debtor – Khaw Seng Chuan; M/s Ismail, Khoo & Assoc
For the judgment creditor – Albert Kang Gim Swee; M/s Kang AssocReported by Izzaty Izzuddin

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
On 7 August 1998, the judgment creditor issued a bankruptcy notice against the judgment debtor in the usual form for payment of RM26,687.04 being the amount of costs taxed by the senior assistant registrar in Originating Summons No. 24-792-1995.
On 12 August the judgment debtor filed an affidavit purportedly under r. 95 of the Bankruptcy Rules stating that he objected to the bankruptcy notice on the following grounds:
First, the judgment creditor, in the bankruptcy notice, did not state that he was the trustee of Liam Hood Tong Chor Seng Thuan;
Secondly, that the amount stated therein was not the latest amount due;
Thirdly, there was an “appeal” pending against the allocator;
Fourthly, another trustee by the name of Cheah Phin Cheang should be included in the notice;
Fifthly, there was a dispute between the two trustees as to who was the lawful trustee, and until the dispute is resolved, all costs should be paid by the judgment creditor.
On 28 November 1998, the senior assistant registrar dismissed the application (encl. 4). The judgment debtor appealed to judge-in-chambers. I dismissed it on 21 May 1999. The judgment debtor now appeals to the Court of Appeal.
This case has again raised the confusing state of affairs regarding challenge to a bankruptcy notice. I have, in Re Tan Chong Keat ex-parte Asia Commercial Finance Bhd [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 355 highlighted the problems.
I shall first reproduce the relevant provisions of the law:
Section 3(1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967, inter alia, provides:
(1) A debtor commits an act of bankruptcy in each of the following cases:
(a)…
(b)…
(c)…
(d)…
(e)…
(f)…
(g)…
(h)…
(i)… if a creditor has obtained a final judgment or final order against him for any amount and execution thereon not having been stayed has served on him in Malaysia, or by leave of the court elsewhere, a bankruptcy notice under this Act requiring him to pay the judgment debt or sum ordered to be paid in accordance with the terms of the judgment or order [with interest quantified up to the date of the bankruptcy notice] or to secure or compound for it to the satisfaction of the creditor or the court; and he does not within seven days after service of the notice in case the service is effected in Malaysia, and in case the service is effected elsewhere then within the time limited in that behalf by the order giving leave to effect the service, either comply with the requirements of the notice or satisfy the court that he has a counter-claim, set off or cross demand which equals or exceeds the amount of the judgment debt or sum ordered to be paid and which he could not set up in the action in which the judgment was obtained or in the proceedings in which the order was obtained:
Provided that for the purposes of this paragraph and of section 5 any person who is for the time being entitled to enforce a final judgment or final order shall be deemed to be a creditor who has obtained a final judgment or final order;
(j)…
(2) A bankruptcy notice under this Act shall be in the prescribed form and shall state the consequences of non compliance therewith and shall be served in the prescribed manner:
Provided that a bankruptcy notice –
(i)…
(ii) shall not be invalidated by reason only that the sum specified in the notice as the amount due exceeds the amount actually due unless the debtor within the time allowed for payment gives notice to the creditor that he disputes the validity of the notice on the ground of such mistake; but if the debtor does not give such notice he shall be deemed to have complied with the bankruptcy notice, if within the time allowed he takes such steps as would have constituted compliance with the notice had the actual amount due been correctly specified therein.
Rule 18(1) of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969 provides:
(1) Except where these Rules or the Act otherwise provide, every application to the court shall, unless the Chief Justice otherwise directs, be made by summons in chambers supported by Affidavit.
Rule 94 provides:
(1) Every bankruptcy notice shall be endorsed with:
(a) the name and place of business of the solicitor who is suing out the notice, or if no solicitor is employed, with a memorandum that it is sued out by the creditor in person;
(aa) the name and National Registration Identity Card number of the debtor.
(b) an intimation to the debtor that if he has any counter-claim, set off or cross demand which equals or exceeds the amount of the judgment debt, and which he could not have set up in the action in which the judgment or order was obtained, he must within the time specified in the notice file an affidavit to that effect with the Registrar.
(2) In the case of a notice served in the Federation the time shall be seven days.
In the case of a notice served elsewhere the Registrar when issuing the notice shall fix the time.
Rule 95 provides:
(1) The filing of an affidavit shall operate as an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice, and thereupon the Registrar shall fix a day for hearing the application, and shall give not less than three clear days’ notice thereof to the debtor, the creditor and their respective solicitors, if known.
(2) If the application cannot be heard before the time specified in the notice for compliance with its requirements, the Registrar shall extend the time, and no act of bankruptcy shall be deemed to have been committed under the notice until the application has been heard and determined.
The leading case on the subject is Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Berhad [1993] 3 CLJ 324; [1993] 2 MLJ 298 (SC).
In that case Mohamed Dzaiddin SCJ delivering the judgment of the court, inter alia, said at p. 302:
We would observe here that the above Affidavit, purportedly an Affidavit to set aside the bankruptcy notice, fails to follow, both in form and substance, Form No. 7 of the Rules, which contains the requirements of s. 3(1)(i) pertaining to a debtor to ‘satisfy the court that he has a counterclaim, set off or cross demand which equals or exceeds the amount of the judgment debt and which he could not set up in the action in which the judgment was obtained….
The learned judge went on to say at p. 303:
We are concerned here with the content of the said Affidavit. It merely denies and disputes that the appellant was indebted to the respondent in the sum of RM2,603,913.28, but fails to disclose that he has a counterclaim, set-off or cross demand, etc against the respondent, which he is required to depose under s. 3(1)(i) of the Bankruptcy Act (‘the Act’) and provided for in Form 7. Following the above decision and in the face of the above Affidavit, we are of the opinion that the said Affidavit cannot operate as an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice within the contemplation of s. 3(1)(i) of the Act, and the case should have been treated as if no affidavit under r. 95had in fact been filed.
Similarly, as para 3 of the enclosure merely disputes his indebtedness in the said sum to the respondent ‘based on an erroneous calculation and grossly exaggerated’ without condescending to particulars of the amount actually due, we say that the said Affidavit does not attract proviso 2(ii) of s. 3 which states that a bankruptcy notice shall not be invalidated by reason only that the sum specified in the notice as the amount due exceeds the actual amount due.
At p. 305:
In our opinion, failure on the part of the appellant to follow r. 18renders his ‘Affidavit in opposition’ ineffective and bad in law because unless the court otherwise directs, challenges to the creditor’s petition or bankruptcy notice other than that he has a counterclaim, set-off or cross demand which equals or exceeds the judgment debt, must be made by filing a notice of motion supported by an Affidavit.
Unfortunately, he has failed to do so in this case.
That case effectively says that there are two ways of challenging a bankruptcy notice:
(a) if the challenge is on the ground that the judgment debtor has a counterclaim, set off or cross demand which equals or exceeds the amount of the judgment debt or a sum ordered to be paid and which he could not set up in the action in which the judgment was obtained or in the proceedings in which the order was obtained, he should file an affidavit under r. 95within seven days after the service of the notice on him;
(b) if the judgment debtor wants to challenge the bankruptcy notice on other grounds, then he should file a notice of motion (now a summons in chambers) under r. 18.
That is very clear. But, there is another point that is bothering me. That is the provision of s. 3(2)(ii) of the Act which says that a bankruptcy notice shall not be invalidated by reason only that the sum specified in the notice as the amount due exceeds the amount actually due unless the debtor within the time allowed for payment (meaning seven days from the date of service of the bankruptcy notice) gives notice to the judgment creditor that he disputes the validity of the notice on ground of such mistake.
Note that that subsection talks about the judgment debtor giving notice to the judgment creditor disputing the amount and giving ground of such mistake. This provision appears to say that there is a third way of challenging the bankruptcy notice besides the two provided underr. 95andr. 18. In other words to challenge the bankruptcy notice on ground that he has a counterclaim etc., he can file an affidavit under r. 95 within seven days after the service on him of the bankruptcy notice. If he wants to challenge the bankruptcy notice on other grounds he should file a summons in chambers under r. 18. If he wants to challenge the sum specified in the bankruptcy notice on ground on mistake he is only required to give notice to the judgment creditor within seven days from the date of service of the bankruptcy notice on him.
But, to read the provision of s. 3(2) of the Act as providing a third method of challenging the bankruptcy notice will also give rise to problems. First that subsection only talks about notice to the judgment creditor. If the judgment debtor gives such a notice to the judgment creditor and the judgment creditor does not agree that there is a mistake, what happens? Is the bankruptcy notice invalidated automatically, without the issue being heard and decided by the court? Indeed, there is no application before the court for it to hear and decide. The notice is only required to be given to the judgment creditor.
Secondly, the notice is required to be given “within the time allowed” which means within seven days after the service of the bankruptcy notice on the judgment debtor. Does it refer to the affidavit under r. 95. In other words, does it mean that the judgment debtor may give notice to the judgment creditor by filing an affidavit under r. 95 Support for this view is the requirement of giving such notice “within the time allowed for payment” which is seven days from the date of service of the bankruptcy notice on the judgment debtor. Indeed the Supreme Court in Dato’ Lim Kheng Kim’s case appears to have taken such a view – see the passage reproduced earlier. It is to be noted that observation was made during the discussion of the application (affidavit) under r. 95.
But, if we look at the relevant provisions of the Act and the Rules, it is quite clear that the affidavit under r. 95 is only applicable where the ground of challenge is the existance of counter-claim etc, and not any other ground.
First, s. 3(1)(i), so far as is relevant for the present discussion says that if the judgment debtor does not within seven days after the service of the bankruptcy notice, satisfies the court that he has a counterclaim etc, the judgment debtor commits an act of bankruptcy.
Secondly,r. 94(1)(b)requires that the bankruptcy notice be endorsed with an intimation that if he has a counter-claim, set off or cross demand, he must within the seven days file an affidavit under r. 95. The form is provided in the rules – Form 7:
No. 7
(Rule 95)
(Title)
AFFIDAVIT ON AN APPLICATION TO SET ASIDE
BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
I,… of… affirm and say:
1. That I was, on the… day of…, served with the notice hereunto annexed (or describe the notice).
That I have satisfied the judgment debt claimed by…… by (state nature of satisfaction)
Or
2. That I have a counter-claim (or set-off or cross demand) for $… being a sum equal to (or exceeding) the claim of the said… in respect of (here state grounds of counter-claim).
3. That I could not have set up the said counter-claim (or as the case may be) in the action in which the said judgment was obtained against me.
Affirmed at, etc…
It should be noted that the form of the affidavit speaks of only two things:
(a) that the judgment debtor has satisfied the judgment debt;
(b) that he has a counter-claim, set off or cross demand which would not have been set up in the action in which the judgment was obtained.
Nowhere does it speak about the mistake in the amount specified in the bankruptcy notice.
Furthermore, if the affidavit under r. 95 is applicable, why should s. 3(2)(ii) talk about notice to be given to the judgment creditor?
Does he (the judgment debtor) then “gives notice” by filing a summons in chambers under r. 18? No doubt that this ground (mistake in the sum specified in the bankruptcy notice) can be considered as “other grounds” mentioned in r. 18, meaning grounds other than the existence of a counter-claim etc. But, r. 18 does not provide the time limit for the filing of the summons in chambers, whereas s. 3(2)(ii) provides that the notice must be given “within the time allowed”, meaning within seven days after the service of the bankruptcy notice. The question is, if the challenge under s. 3(2)(ii) of the Act is meant to be done through r. 18, why should there be a time limit for doing so, and, whatmore, that time limit is similar to an application under r. 95?
In the circumstances, perhaps I am justified in suggesting that these provisions be amended to simplify and clarify the procedure for challenging the bankruptcy notice as I did in Re Tan Chong Keat Ex Parte Asia Commercial Finance Bhd [1997] 4 BLJ 355.
Be that as it may, my duty is to decide this case according to the law as it now stands, as I understand it. This court is bound by Dato’ Lim Kheng Kim’s case. There are only two ways to challenge the bankruptcy notice, ie, under r. 95 on the ground of the existance of counter-claim etc and under r. 18 on other grounds.
This application is clearly made under r. 95 by way of an affidavit files within seven days after the service of the Bankruptcy Notice. The affidavit does not say anything about the existance of a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand. Following Datuk Lim Kheng Kim’s case, I hold that the affidavit “cannot operate as an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice within the contemplation of s. 3(1)(i) of the Act, and the case should have been treated as if no affidavit underr. 95had in fact been filed”. Similarly, following the same judgment of the Supreme Court, the affidavit does not attract the provisions of proviso 2(iii) of s. 3 of the Act because, first, it does not condescend to particulars of the amount actually due. Indeed, the affidavit merely alleges that the amount stated in the bankruptcy notice is not the latest amount (“bukan merupakan amaun yang terakhir”)
Again, following the approach of the Supreme Court in the same case I do not think I have to decide the other issues raised either in the affidavit and at the hearing. (See [1992] 2 MLJ 540 to see the numerous issues raised in Datuk Lim Kheng Kim’s case at the High Court level, which the Supreme Court did not deem necessary to deal, on appeal).
I dismissed the appeal with costs.

CHEW GEOK LIN FINANCE BHD v. LEONG SIEW WENG (LAMP 2)

CHEW GEOK LIN FINANCE BHD v. LEONG SIEW WENG (LAMP 2)
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID J
SAMAN PEMULA NO 24-450-98
14 JULY 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 271

LAND LAW
Counsel:
LG Tan with Andrew (M/s Leong Ng & Tan), Ranjit Rai Sharma (M/s Ranjit Sharma & Co)
ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampriran 2)
Melalui Saman Pemula, Plaintif (penerima gadaian) memohon perintah jualan secara lelongan awam dan lain-lain perintah berkaitan tanah yang digadai oleh Defendan kepada Plaintif. Gadaian itu [3] adalah sebagai cagaran kepada hutang yang diberi oleh Plaintif kepada Nytax Automobile Enterprise, satu perniagaan tunggal (sole proprietorship) yang dipunyai oleh Defendan.
Tanah tersebut terletak di Pulau Pinang. Gadaian didaftarkan di Pulau Pinang pada.
Dalam permohonan seperti ini, soalnya ialah sama ada terdapat kausa bertentangan (cause to the contrary) mengapa perintah itu tidak patut diberi.
Undang-undang dalam hal ini telah dijelaskan dengan baiknya dalam kes Low Lee Lian v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd.(1). Saya akan perturunkan bahagian-bahagian yang penting daripada penghakiman Gopal Sri Ram (HMR) yang menulis penghakiman Mahkamah itu yang bermula dari halaman 82:
“In our judgment, ’cause to the contrary’ within S.256(3) may be established only in three categories of cases.
First, it may be taken as settled that a chargor who is able to bring his case within any of the exceptions to the indefeasibility doctrine housed in S.340 if the Code establishes cause to the contrary….
In other words, a chargor who is able to demonstrate that the charge, the enforcement of which is sought, is defeasible upon one or more of the grounds specified under ss(2) and (4) (b)… will be held to have established cause to the countrary under section 256(3)….
Secondly, a chargor may show cause to the contrary within S.256(3) of the Code by demonstrating that the chargee has failed to [4] meet the conditions precedent for the making of an application for an order for sale….
Thirdly, a chargor may defeat an application for an order for sale by demonstrating that its grant would be contrary to some rule of law or equity.”
Hakim yang arif itu merujuk kepada penghakiman Aitken J. dalam kes Murugappa Chettier v. Letchumanan Chettier(2) dan seterusnya berkata di halaman 85:
“It is thus clear that to fall within the scope of the principle in Murugappa Chettiar’s(2) case, the chargor must be able to point to statutory direction or some rule of the common law or doctrine of equity operating in his favour and against which an order for sale would militate. Anything that falls short of this requirement will not amount to cause to the contrary under S.256(3)….”
Hakim yang arif itu seterusnya membezakan antara “rights in rem” dan “rights in personam”. antara lain katanya di halaman 85:
“In the present context an action brought to set aside a charge upon one or more of he grounds of defeasibility specified under S.340 of the Code is an action in rem. For when it succeeds, the consequence is to set at naught the chargee’s rights under the registered charge as against the whole world. On the other hand, a chargor who is able to demonstrate that the chargee is under a personal obligation that binds his conscience not to enforce the charge, though not in a position to bring his case within one or more [5] of the axceptions to the eindefeasibility provision may nevertheles proceed to enforce that obligation against the chargee. This is an action in personam. The consequence of succeeding in such an action will have the effect of getting the chargee to defeat his own title or of depriving him if some one or all of his rights under the registered chargee, including the right to obtain an order for sale. See Oh Hiam & Ors. v. Tham Kong (1980) 2 MLJ 159.”
Kesimpulan penghakiman itu mengenai perkara ini dirumuskan seperti berikut, di halaman 87:
“As earlier observed, unless a chargor can bring himself within one of the three categories of cases set out earlier in this judgment, no cause to the contrary would be shown and the court will be obliged to make an order for sale. It would not be sufficient, as was done in the instant case, to allege mere breaches by the chargee if the loan agreement between the chargee and the borrower or even the terms of the annexture to the charge in order to resist an application under S.256(3) of the Code. An allegation that the chargee acted in breach of contract, while it may give rise to an independent action in personam, is insufficient per se to defeat the ad rem rights of a chargee under his registered charge to an order for sale.”
Peguam Defendan telah membangkitkan beberapa alasan mengapa perintah yang dipohon itu tidak seharusnya diberi. Saya dapati walau pun beliau berjaya menunjukkan beberapa kesilapan dalam Annexture Gadaian itu, perkara-perkara itu adalah perkara-perkara remeh yang tidak menimbulkan sebab-sebab [6] sebaliknya yang tidak mematutkan perintah itu tidak diberi. Maka saya memberi perintah yang dipohon itu. Defendan merayu.
Hujah pertama yang dikemukakan oleh pihak Defendan ialah bahawa permohonan ini tidak mamatuhi Aturan 83 kaedah 3(2) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi (KMT 1980). Ini kerana salinan gadaian yang dikemukakan bersama-sama Saman Pemula ini bukanlah salinan asal dan tidak menunjukkan bahawa ianya telah didaftarkan.
Plaintif dalam Affidavit Balasannya mengatakan bahawa salinan yang dikemukakan itu adalah salinan pendua dan telah melampirkan salinan asal yang lengkap.
Peguam Defendan menghujahkan bahawa itu tidak memadai kerana salinan asal itu sepatutnya dikemukakan bersama-sama Saman Pemula, bukan kemudian.
Dalam hubungan ini peruntukan kaedah 3(1) dan (2), Aturan 83 KMT 1980 adalah berkenaan:
“3.(1) The affidavit in support of the originating summons by which an action to which this rule applies is begun must comply with the following provision of this rule.
This rule applies to a charge action begun by originating summons in which the Plaintiff is the chargee and claims delivery [7] of possession or payment of moneys secured by the charge or both.
(2) The Affidavit must exhibit a true copy of the charge and the original charge or, in the case of a registered charge, the charge certificate must be produced at the hearing of the summons.”
Memang betul kaedah-kaedah itu menghendaki supaya affidavit menyokong saman pemula itu melampirkan salinan betul (true copy). Soalnya, pertama, adakah “affidavit menyokong” itu cuma terhad kepada Affidavit pertama yang difail bersama-sama saman pemula sahaja dan tidak termasuk affidavit-affidavit Plaintif yang difail kemudiannya?
Saya berpendapat bahawa semua affidavit yang difail oleh Plaintif adalah untuk menyokong permohonannya yang dibuat melalui Saman Pemula itu. Jika tidak untuk menyokong, untuk apa ia difail? Jadi, salinan gadaian yang menunjukkan tarikh ianya didaftarkan itu boleh dikemukakan melalui affidavit yang difail selepas pemfailan affidavit pertama bersama-sama saman pemula itu. Dalam kes ini ia difail lebih kurang lima bulan sebelum saman pemula itu didengar. Defendan pula tidak boleh dikatakan terkejut (taken by surprise) oleh pemfailannya, malah telah memfail dua affidavit selepas itu. [8] Defendan mempunyai peluang yang cukup untuk menelitinya.
Selain dari itu, kandungan salinan yang mula difailkan itu adalah sama dengan yang difail kemudiannya. Yang tiada hanyalah terikh ia daftarkan.
Dalam keadaan ini, saya tidak fikir bahawa apa yang dilakukan oleh Plaintif dalam permohonan ini sebagai satu kegagalan mematuhi kehendak kaedah 3(1) dan (2) Aturan 83, KMT 1980. Jika ia merupakan satu kegagalan pun ia bukanlah suatu perkara yang serius yang telah memprejudiskan Defendan. Oleh itu saya berpendapat bahawa ia bukanlah satu alasan yang cukup untuk menolak permohonan ini.
Hujah kedua oleh peguam Defendan ialah mengenai peruntukan seksyen 10.06 Memorandum Gadaian yang memperuntukkan:
“Section 10.06 Law Applicable
This charge shall be governed by and construed in all respects in accordance with the laws of the State of Sarawak and the parties hereto hereby submit to the jurisdiction of the Court of the State of Sarawak in all matters connected with obligations and liabilities of the parties under this Charge.”
Beliau menghujahkan bahawa tanah berkenaan [9] terletak di Pulau Pinang dan undang-undang Negeri Sarawak tida boleh dipakai. Oleh itu pendaftaran gadaian itu adalah tak sah dan tidak boleh dikuatkuasakan.
Peguam Plaintif menghujahkan bahawa peruntukan itu adalah satu kesilapan yang nyata. Undang-undang Negeri Sarawak tidak terpakai langsung ke atas tanah itu yang terletak di Pulau Pinang. Peruntukan itu patutlah diasingkan (severed).
Bagi saya, adalah jelas bahawa rujukan kepada undang-undang Negeri Sarawak itu satu kesilapan. Ia mungkin kerana Plaintif adalah sebuah syarikat yang beralamat di Sibu, Sarawak dan mempunyai sebuah cawangan di Pulau Pinang. Nampaknya contoh memorandum gadaian yang dipakai di ibu pejabat syarikat Plaintif telah digunakan tanpa meminda peruntukan berkenaan.
Soalnya ialah sama ada peruntukan itu merupakan satu kausa bertentangan.
Dalam kes Co-operative Central Bank Ltd. V. Y & W Development Sdn. Bhd.(4) Mahkamah Rayuan menjelaskan bahawa prosiding halang tebus adalah satu prosiding penguatkuasa hak statut, bukan suatu tindakan yang berasaskan suatu perjanjian. Gopal Sri Ram (H.M.R), menulis penghakiman Mahkamah itu [10] menjelaskan di halaman 376:
“… A registered charge is not a contract. It is a statutory instrument; a dealing; which the Code authorizes. Enforcement of the charge is the assertion of a statutory right. It is not an action upon the covenant: see Malaysian International Merchant Bankers Bhd. v. Dhanoa Sdn. Bhd. [1998] 1 MLJ 257”.
Perlu disebut bahawa dalam kes itu, hujah peguam pemberi gadaian (chargor) ialah bahawa gadaian itu tidak disokong oleh balasan kerana amaun pinjaman telah dibayar jauh sebelum kewujudan gadaian.
Maka, Hakim yang arif itu berkata di halaman 376:
“In the present case, if the appellant had sued for breach of the terms in the annexture, that is to say, upon the covenant, then, it may have been successfully argued that the coantract was unsupported by consideration….”
Dalam kes ini juga Plaintif mengambil prosiding ini atas gadaian itu. Prosiding ini bukan suatu tindakan atas perjanjian. Peruntukan itu jelas tidak boleh dipakai dan patutlah diasingkan. Ia, pada pandangan saya, tidaklah membangkitkan satu kausa bertentangan dalam prosiding ini. [11]
Saya juga tidak bersetuju dengan hujah peguam Defendan bahawa peruntukan itu menyebabkan gadaian itu tak sah atas alasan ianya adalah suatu “insufficient or void instrument”.
Dokumen Gadaian adalah Borang 16A, bukan “Memorandum of Charge”. Tiada apa-apa peruntukan seperti seksyen 10.06 itu dalam Gadaian itu. Ia telah didaftarkan dan pada pandangan saya, dengan betul dan oleh itu, sah.
Seterusnya dihujahkan bahawa Plaintif telah melangar seksyen 4.01 Memorandum Gadaian itu yang menyatakan bahawa kemudahan itu hanya boleh didapati oleh Peminjam setelah Gadaian itu didaftarkan, tetapi katanya, kemudahan itu telah diberi terlebih dahulu. Mengikutnya, berdasarkan Ekshibit LSW-1, Lampiran 7, wang pinjaman itu telah dilepaskan pada 27 Mac 1996. Manakala gadaian menunjukkan bayaran setem cukai cuma dibayar pada 14 May 1996.
Plaintif menfail Affidavit menyatakan bahawa gadaian tersebt telah disiapkan dan ditandatangani sebelum 27 Mac 1996. Adalah menjadi amalan biasa bahawa tarikhnya akan dimasukkan apabila gadaian itu akan dihantar untuk pembayaran setem cukai dan pendaftaran. [12]
Dalam hujahnya, peguam Plaintif menarik perhatian Mahkamah kepada peruntukan seksyen 4.01 (b) Memorandum Gadaian itu:
“(b) Waiver of Certain conditions Precedent To Drawdown.
It is hereby expressly acknowledged and declared that any condition precedent contained herein are inserted for the sole benefit of the Chargee may be waived wholly or in part by the Chargee at its sole and absolute discretion without prejudicing its rights herein and such waiver shall not prejudice the Chargee from insisting on the Chergor(s)’/Borrower(s)’ compliance with any such waived condition precedent at any subsequent tim.”
Beliau menghujahkan bahawa peruntukan seksyen 4.01 itu adalah untuk kepentingan Plaintif. Plaintif berhak meninggalkan (waive) hak itu. Ia sedikit pun tidak menjejaskan kepentingan Defendan.
Saya bersetuju dengan hujahnya. Malah, saya berani katakan bahawa biasanya bukanlah pihak pemberi pinjam yang beria-ia hendak melepaskan pinjaman itu dengan segera, tetapi peminjamlah yang menghendakinya dengan segera, dan pemberi pinjaman “oblige” permintaan peminjam itu. Tangan yang menghulur bantuan tidak patut digigit.
Biar apa pun, Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Co-operative Central Bank Ltd. V. Y & W Development Sdn. Bhd.(4) dan Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes NKM[13]Properties Sdn. Bhd. v. Rakyat First Merchant Bankers Bhd.(6) [1986] 1 MLJ 44 telah menolak hujah yang serupa. Hashim Yeop A. Sani F.J. (ketika itu) berkata dalam kes NKM Properties Sdn. Bhd., dihalaman 45:
“It would seem to to us that the appellants chose to rely not on the Charge but on the annexure to the Charge which, it is true, provides as to the manner and conditions for the disbursement of the loan. In our view, however, clause 3.04 of the annexure merely imposes a duty on the bank to make the disbursement of the loan after the execution and presentation of the Charge. But this does not prevent the respondent bank from making disbursement before the execution of the Charge as done in this case with the understanding the money was urgently required for the purpose of purchasing the same land. It is to be noted also that the rate of interest payable was the same. The conditions precedent for disbursement under Article V of the annexure to the Charge would be relevant only where disbursement of the loan had not been made prior to the execution of the Charge.
In this case the Charge instrument clearly shows that disbursement of the sum of M$1.8 million had in fact been made since the appellants acknowledged the receipt of the same said sum in the Charge. It is against all conscience and logic to allow the appellants to say that no disbursement of the loan of M$1.8 million has been made by the respondent bank under the Charge and yet in the charging instrument itself the appellants acknowledged receipt of the sum. As the loan was disbursed pursuant to the appellants’ application, they cannot be heard to say hat the disbursement was not in accordance with the Charge.” [14]
Keadaan dalam kes ini adalah serupa.
Seterusnya dihujahkan bahawa Plaintif telah silap mengatakan peminjam adalah sebuah syarikat berdaftar sedangkan ia adalah sebuah firma milikan tunggal.
Memang kesilapan itu telah berlaku. Jika diperhatikan dalam Borang 16A dan juga Memorandum Gadaian, ada kalanya peminjam disebutkannya sebagai “Nyatax Automobile Enterprise” dan ada kalanya ditambah dengan kata-kata”sebuah Syarikat yang ditubuhkan di Malaysia di bawah Akta Syarikat 1965″ atau kata-kata yang membawa makna yang sama dalam Bahasa Inggeris. Diskripsi ini memang silap. Tetapi saya berpendapat ini hanyalah suatu kesilapan remeh yang tidak menimbulkan kausa bertentangan. Defendan sebagai pemilik firma peminjam tentu tahu siapa yang meminjam. Peminjam, malah melaluinya, Defendan telah mendapat faedah darinya. Seperti kata Hashim A. Yeop Sani F.J. (ketika itu) dalam kes NKM Properties Sdn. Bhd.(6) adalah bertentangan dengan suara hati (conscience) dan logik membenarkan Defendan membangkit alasan seperti itu untuk menggagalkan hak Plaintif itu.
Juga terdapat kesilapan dalam affidavit [15] pertama menyokong permohonan ini ia itu Defendan telah disebut sebagai “peminjam”. Hal ini telah dibetulkan oleh Plaintif dalam Affidavit berikutnya. Kesilapan ini juga amat remeh dan tidak sedikit pun memprejudiskan Defendan.
Akhir sekali dihujahkan bahawa Gadaian itu tidak disaksikan oleh peguam. Saya tidak faham hujah ini kerana Gadaian itu (Ekshibit A, Lampiran 8) jelas menunjukkan ia disaksikan oleh peguambela dan peguamcara.
Kesimpulannya, memakai prinsip-prinsip yang ditetapkan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Low Lee Lian(1), saya dapati tiada kausa bertentangan yang mematutkan perintah yang dipohon itu tidak diberi.
Walau bagaimana pun kes ini harus menjadi pengajaran kepada peguam-peguam supaya lebih berhati-hati dalam menyediakan dokumen-dokumen perundangan untuk mengelak cabaran yang tidak sepatutnya boleh dibangkitkan.
Saya meluluskan permohonan Plaintif dengan kos.

NG SAY CHEW v INVIRON (M) SB

NG SAY CHEW v INVIRON (M) SB
HIGH COURT (PULAU PINANG)
ABDUL HAMID J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO 22-238-92
25 June 1999
[1999] MLJU 332; (1999) 1 LNS 272
Contract — Breach — Damages — Whether time of the essence — Quantification of damages
ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN

These two cases are heard together. They involve the same parties. The issues and the facts are similar.

The Plaintiff is a contractor of 30 years experience. In April and May 1991 the Plaintiff obtained two contracts referred to as “Dr. Khong’s project” and the “Aurora Mas Project”. But, soon after that the Plaintiff suffered a stroke and was hospitalised. So the Plaintiff left everything to his younger brother, Ng Say Teong, to carry out the work.

Ng Say Teong has very impressive academic qualifications. He holds a Ph.D. in Physics from Monash University in Australia. He came back in 1990 because he could not work in Australia. Un-der cross-examination he said that he was employed by Ng Say Chew before he went to study in Australia. It was on-and-off during school holidays. It was from the time he was 8 – 9 years old. He worked for Ng Say Chew for about 10 years, on-and-off. He was in Australia for about 10years. (On the other hand Ng Say Chew said “when I had a stroke I asked him (Ng Say Teong – added) to work for me. That was the first time he worked for me as my employee.”

I must pause here and say, with respect, that his (Ng Say Teong’s) evidence lacks credibility. He was obviously trying to impress that he had a long experience in construction work.

Indeed, sad to say, in spite of his very impressive academic qualifications, he did not impress me as a reliable witness. Throughout the cross-examination, he would pause for a long time, think hard, before answering even a very simple question. He appeared to be thinking of the effect of the an-swer that he would give. It is not the case of a witness trying to recollect an event which he might have forgotten.

For example, when he was asked whether water was used to complete the works appearing in claim no.1, he paused for a very long time and finally answered: “Not entirely. Water is needed for work-ers, cleaning and use at construction site. Without water I could not complete the work.”

He went to say “Before 31.5.91 there was no temporary supply of water.
Learned Counsel for the Defendant than referred him to a letter dated 22nd April 1991 from the De-fendant (Bundle D, page 1) to Loh & Loh Architect which says, “We are pleased to inform you that the temporary water supply have been installed this morning”.

His (Ng Say Teong’s) reply was “The date is not correct”.

Pressed further whether he managed to complete the works as in Claim No. 1 even without water supply. He replied “We managed to complete”.

Learned Counsel for the Defendant then asked: “Can you confirm that your workers were still working on site after 30/10/91?” He answered “Yes”. It was put to him that he was lying when he said that his workers were still working at the site after 30thSeptember 1991. He replied “They were still working on site”. He was then referred to a letter dated 31st September 1991 (Ex. P13 in Bundle B page 41) which he admitted was signed by him in which he wrote, inter alia:

“Our construction work in relation to the above project finished officially on the 31st of October 1991.”

His reply to the question was evasive: “I did not agree to a take-over”.

I reproduce these examples to show why, in my judgment he is not a credible or reliable witness. He may be a “clever witness” but not a truthful witness.

Loh Choon Wooi (PW2), was employed by the Defendant as Sales & Project Executive during the relevant period. He represented the Defendant during the negotiation with the Plaintiff. However, he was called by the Plaintiff as his witness.

22-236-92

According to the Plaintiff’s statement of claim, by an Agreement which was partly oral and partly written made on or about 22nd April 1991, the Defendant awarded the Plaintiff the contract for the construction of the main building and external retaining wall of a double story detached house for one Dr. Khong Kwang Sin (“Dr. Khong’s project”).

According to the Plaintiff the express and implied terms of the agreement included the following:

(a) the consideration for the lump sum contract was RM230,000.00;
(b) all claims of payment shall be on monthly basis according to site progress;
(c) any additional or omission work would be charged, or deducted accordingly;
(d) the Defendant must ensure that his other sub-contractors complete their work within stipulated time and also provide temporary water and electricity supplies to the site in time;
(e) any progressive payment due and unpaid would be charged with interest at 15% per month on monthly rest basis;
(f) the Plaintiff was to be permitted to enter the site to construct and complete the said project.

According to the Plaintiff during the process of construction of the said project, the following extra works were instructed by the Defendant and completed by the Plaintiff:

(a) manhole work;
(b) spiral stair case base.

The Plaintiff alleged that, in breach of the said agreement, the Defendant:

(a) delayed in providing temporary water and electricity supplies to the site;
(b) delayed in providing basic facilities for construction workers to stay on site;
(c) Defendant’s piling sub-contractor delayed in his piling work causing delay to Plaintiff’s work;
(d) Delayed in making progress payments when such payments were made;
(e) Wrongfully made deductions of the progress payments when such payments were made;
(f) Failed and/or refused to pay the total sum due to the Plaintiff for the works completed before or on 30th October 1991.

The Plaintiff also alleged that the Defendant wrongfully terminated the said agreement by a letter dated 11th November 1991 and took over the construction work from the Plaintiff after which the Defendant made use of the Plaintiff’s equipment and tools on the site and damaged one concrete mixer of the Plaintiff.

By a Notice of Demand dated 27th March 1992 the Plaintiff required the Defendant to pay the total sum due under the said agreement within seven days but the Defendant had failed and/or refused to pay the same until now.

Plaintiff claimed special damages of RM98,235.31, general damages, interest and costs.

The Defendant in its defence admitted the existence of the written agreement but denied the alleged oral agreement. The Defendant denied the Plaintiff’s allegations and said that the Plaintiff had given the Defendant a schedule for the completion of the project which the Plaintiff had failed to adhere. The Defendant stressed that the Plaintiff was permitted to enter the site to construct and complete the said project by 30th October 1991. But, as the Plaintiff failed to complete the project by that date, the Plaintiff and the Defendant mutually agreed that the contract be terminated on the said date, that no extension of time was granted and that work on the said project would be completed by the Defendant as from the said date. The Defendant denied owing the Plaintiff any money.

The Defendant also counterclaimed for damages totalling RM241,000 being agreed liquidated dam-ages, general damages, damages for breach of contract, interest and costs.

Defence to counterclaim was filed by the Plaintiff.
In an attempt to narrow down the issues, learned counsel for the Plaintiff put in what he called “Plaintiff’s issues” applicable to both cases. These are:

“Whether the Defendant has wrongfully terminated the contract?

To determine this issue the Court is invited to consider –
Whether the Plaintiff is entitled to extension of time because of:-

– delays caused by the Defendant due to water supply, electricity, other subcontractors.
– extra works required by the Defendant.
– delay in payments by the Defendant.
– interference by the Defendant.

Quantum of damages caused by breach of contract: 20% margin.”

Completion date

What was the completion date in respect of Dr. Khong’s project (22-236-92)? Clause 3 of the Agreement (Bundle B page 11) provides:

“3. Construction work to commence not later than 30th April 1991 and date of comple-tion is before 30th October 1991 (duration of contract is 6 months).”

Learned Counsel for the Plaintiff argued that “time was not the essence of the contract” as there was no such provisions in the agreement.

I do not think that the argument has any merit.

First, there is the clear provision in the agreement as to when the completion date is. Secondly, the Plaintiff’s own Schedule submitted to the Defendant (P38, Bundle B page 22) clearly states the var-ious dates by when a particular activity was to be completed, the final date being 29th October 1991, one day prior to the completion dated provided in the agreement. Thirdly, the main contractor (the Defendant) would have to complete the project by a certain date, failing which he would have to pay a penalty to the owner for late delivery. It is most unreasonable to say that the main contractor, under such circumstances, would not require his sub-contractor to complete a particular work by a certain date. Here, we have evidence from the Plaintiff’s own witness (PW2):

“When contract was signed it was made known to Plaintiff that Plaintiff was sub-contractor and that there was a main contract between Defendant and the Owners. Plaintiff know it was a back-to-back contract, and was running simultaneously. I think Plaintiff was aware if Defendant was late, Defendant would be imposed liability by the owner.

Time was essence of the contract.”

I don’t think I have to reproduce evidence of the Defendant’s witness on the point as the Plaintiff’s own witness has said it very clearly.

So it is clear that the completion date for Dr. Kong’s project was 30th October 1991.

Was work completed by 30th Ocotber 1991?

There is no doubt that the work contracted was not completed by 30th October 1991. I do not have to discuss the evidence at length on this point.

Was contract terminated on 31/10/91?

In his evidence, PW1 confirmed that his men were still working at the site after 30th October 1991.
Perhaps it is convenient that I reproduce the letter dated 8th November 1991 (P13, Bundle B page 41 which I have reproduced partly earlier), even though at this stage of the discussion only a part of it is relevant, to avoid reproducing it in bits and pieces.

“NG SAY CHEW CONTRACTOR
477-A, Lorong Siakap, Bagan Serai, 34300 Perak
Tel: 04-555391
Our Ref: contract. Doc
Date: 8th November 1991.
Inviron (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd.
68-B, Jalan Masjid Negeri
11600 Penang
Dear Sir,
Re: Contract Settlement – date 31/10/1991 – for a Proposed Double Storey Detached House on Lot 785, Georgetown, Section 2, N.E.D. at Taman Jesselton, Penang

This is to confirm the mutual agreement to settle the above project (your ref: LO431/LCW/LH/91). Our construction work in relation to the above project finished officially on the 31st of October, 1991.

It is mutually understood that the continuation of our site foreman and construction workers on site after the 31st of October, 1991 is to promote a smooth transition for the takeover. Thus, all expanses and wages incurred in relation to our work-force and in-volvement is chargeable under your own account.

We would very much appreciate that you ensure taking good care of our concrete mixer and other construction tools that are still in use on site.

Thank you.
Your faithfully’
Signed
Ng Say Chew”

Particular attention should be given to the second sentence in the first paragraph which reads:

“Our construction work in relation to the above project finished officially on 31st of Oc-tober 1991.”

The words “finished officially” give rise to some ambiguity. However, from the evidence, they clearly cannot mean “completed” in the sense that the contract work awarded to the Plaintiff was completed by the Plaintiff by that date.The Plaintiff did not complete the work. It was taken over by the Defendant.

In the light of the evidence as a whole the words can only mean “terminated” or “stopped”. In other words the Plaintiff stopped working at the site on that date.

Loh Choon Wooi (PW2), Plaintiff’s own witness, under cross-examination, was shown a letter dated 11th November 1991 from the Defendant to the Plaintiff which I am afraid I have to reproduce.

“Your Ref:
Our Ref: L0097/LCW/1h/92 INVIRON (MALAYSIA) SDN. BHD.
Date: November 11 1991
M/S Ng Say Chew Contractor
477-A, Lorong Siakap
34300 Bagan Serai
Perak Darul Ridzuan
ATTENTION : MR NG SAY CHEW
Dear Sir,
RE: PROPOSED DOUBLE STOREY DETACHED BUNGALOW ON LOT 785 GEORGETOWN, SECTION 2, N.E.D. @ TAMAN JESSELTON, PENANG

With reference to our contract ref. #L0431/LCW/LH/91 dated 22 April 1991, we regret to inform you that we are terminating the contract based on the following reasons:-

You have failed to complete the project according to the actual contractual completion period i.e. before 30 October 1991.

You have failed to carry out work as per our schedules and your own schedules alt-hough a few warning letters have been drawn to your attention.

The verbal termination agreement between Mr Ng Say Chew and Mr Ng Say Teong (of M/s Ng Say Chew Contractor) and Mr Wang Hock Aun, Mr Steven Wang and Mr Loh Choon Wooi (of M/s Inviron (M) Sdn. Bhd.) @ site on 23 October 1991.

There were no workers turning up @ site to work since 30 October 1991. All works have been executed by us since 1 November 1991.

Further to this termination, we still reserve all rights and necessary action to implement L.A.D. to you.
Thank you for your attention.
Yours faithfully
INVIRON (M) SDN BHD
Signed
WANG HOCK AUN
Director”

On this letter, he said:

“B-44.This letter is by Mr. Wang to Ng. I was aware of the termination. I was not in the project anymore. There was a slight argument between Ng Say Teong and Steven Wang. I was sent to the site. Then it was agreed the Plaintiff will withdraw. As far as I know there was a verbal agreement for Plaintiff to withdraw. I don’t know the terms.”

Clearly he was referring to the meeting at the site on 23rd October 1991.

We now turn to the evidence of Wang Hock Hun (DW2). Referred to the meeting on 23rd October 1991 he said “Ng Saw Chew agreed to withdraw and Defendant to continue.”

He went on to say “Plaintiff did not complete the work and stopped work on31/10/91. Plaintiff agreed that Defendant take over the job.”

I do not think I have to reproduce more evidence. There is only the oral evidence of Ng Say Teong (PW1) which says that the Plaintiff did not stop work on 30th October 1991. On the contrary, his own letter, evidence of his own witness (PW2) and evidence of the Defendant, oral and documen-tary, say otherwise.

In circumstances, I have no doubt whatsoever that the Plaintiff stopped work on 31st October 1991.

Was it by mutual consent?

On this point too, Ng Say Teong’s (PW1’s) oral evidence in Court stands alone. He claimed that it was not by mutual consent. He did not agree to the Defendant taking over the job. But his letter (P13, Bundle B page 41 reproduced earlier,) written eight days after work had stopped began with “This is to confirm the mutual agreement to the above project…”

His own witness (PW2) said: “I was sent to the site. Then it was agreed the Plaintiff would with-draw.”

Shown the letter dated 11th November 1991 (D64, Bundle B page 44, reproduced earlier) he said. “I have knowledge of this letter. Pursuant to the meeting both parties mutually agreed to terminate the contract. From what I know Plaintiff was not forced out of contract by the Defendant.”

Evidence of DW1 is to the same effect. I have reproduced some of it. I do not think it is necessary to reproduce more, except just to point out that the Plaintiff (Ng Say Chew) himself was silent on it even though unconctradicted evidence shows that he was present at the meeting on he 23rd October 1991 when that was agreed. One wonders why he chose to say nothing about it.

Considering the totality of the evidence, oral and documentary, I am satisfied on the balance of probabilities that it was mutually agreed that the Plaintiff would withdraw and the Defendant would take over, as had happened.

Was there an agreement to extend the completion date beyond 30th October 1991?

From the discussion and the evidence already reproduced, there was clearly no agreement to extend the time for completion beyond 30th of October 1991. There was not even any request for it. Both parties had agreed at the meeting on 23rd October 1991that the Plaintiff would stop work and that the Defendant would take over. And they did just that.

Delay and the causes thereof

There is no doubt that there was delay in the carrying out of the work. Indeed it was never complet-ed by the Defendant.

What were the causes of the delay? The Plaintiff alleged that the delays were due to:

(a) delay in supply of water and electricity
(b) extra works
(c) delay on the part of the Defendant to make payments.

The Defendant on the other hand said that the delay was because of the incompetency of Ng Say Teong (PW1), who took over from his elder brother, the Plaintiff, after the Plaintiff suffered a stroke.

Delay in supply of water and electricity

Whose responsibility was it to provide water and electricity at the site?
The contract does not provide as to who should provide water and electricity at the site. PW1 said in his evidence:
“Water and electricity to be provided by Main Contractor. Not stated in contract. Nor-mally provision of water/electricity responsibility of Main Contractor. If it is to be pro-vided by sub-contractor will say so”.

PW1’s evidence under cross examination should be reproduced.

“Delay in supplying water/electricity – is not provided in B11, (the agreement – added) C97 – Bill is issued to owners -Dr. Khong.”

(I must pause here and clarify that C97 is “Resit Rasmi Pihak Berkuasa Air, Pulau Pinang”. It was issued to Dr. Khong, the owner of the house under construction for “menyediakan bekalan baru un-tuk “w/shed” di sebelah No. 2 Taman Jesselton Pulau Pinang” for work done on 21.05.91 for which a sum of RM322.50 was charged).

“Put: Dr. Khong is responsible for water/electricity?
A: No”.

PW2 in his evidence said:

“Supply of water/electricity not mentioned as to whose responsibility to supply. De-fendant is main contractor. There were sub-contractors besides Plaintiff”.

PW3 (Plaintiff) said:

“I don’t supply water/electricity to my workers. This is the responsibility of main con-tractor”.

Defendant’s witnesses did not say categorically that the supply of water and electricity was the re-sponsibility of the Plaintiff. During the cross-examination of PW1, a question was put to him that the supply of water and electricity was the responsibility of Dr. Khong (owner), which was denied by PW1.

As the contract was a lump sum contract (which in fact is the Plaintiff’s case) as it was the Plaintiff who was at the site, I am of the view that it should properly be the responsibility of the Plaintiff to obtain water and electricity he required to do the job, just as it would be his responsibility to obtain his workers, equipment and materials.

Was there delay in the supply of water and electricity?

PW1, in his evidence, said:

“Problem of water and electricity. Water is most important. The project was delayed for 2 months because of water supply problem. Electricity supply was delayed too. The Plaintiff suffered a stroke on 17/5/91 – the water/power supply not there.”

He went on to say that water was supplied on 21stMay 1991. He referred to Exhibit P2 (Bundle C page97) and said that that was the bill for installing water. On 3rd June 1991 he wrote to the De-fendant (regarding Dr. Khong’s house), see Bundle B page 19 (P3):

“To progress with the above, we need urgently to have temporary power supply to be connected to the site as soon as possible. We will very much appreciate your immediate attention to this request to avoid any unnecessary delay.”

On this letter, PW1 said in his evidence that at that time there was no power supply yet. He contin-ued “Electricity was supplied a few weeks later”.

In his letter to the Defendant dated 19 August 1991 PW1’s mentioned “delays due to temporary power and water supplies”. In his evidence PW1’s said that he wrote this letter when it was clear that the Defendant would not take into consideration that delay in water/electricity has affected then.

Further, he said:

“There was no definite agreement between the parties to extend time because of delay in supply of water/electricity. We needed extra time to carry out extra work. Also time wasted because of delay of power supply.”

Under cross-examination, PW1 said “Before 31.5.91 there was no temporary supply or water.”

He was shown his first progress payment claim dated 31st. May 1991 and was asked whether he needed water to complete the works he claimed to have completed. His reply was: “Not entirely, water is needed for workers, cleaning and use at construction site. Without water I could not com-plete the work.”

So, here he contradicts himself. If his evidence, which has just been reproduced, is true then his ear-lier evidence that there was not even temporary water supply before 31st May 1991 cannot be true.
We now come to the evidence of Loh Choon Wooi (PW2) He said:

“I can’t recall when water was supplied”.

PW2 was then shown B-18, a letter dated 3rd June 1991 from Plaintiff to Defendant saying, inter alia, “To progress with the above, we need urgently to have temporary power and water supply to be connected to the site as soon as possible”.

Record of his evidence reads: “I can’t recall there was a problem of supply.” The witness further said:
“Supply of water/electricity not mentioned as to whose responsibility to supply. De-fendant is main-contractor. There were other sub-contractors besides Plaintiff”.

Under cross-examination PW2 said:

“Water/electricity in respect of Dr. Khong’s bungalow, this is my memo - D42. It is addressed to Architect, c/c to owner. Water was available on that day – 22/4/91. D2 – this is the application to supply water to work site – 13/4/91. Lulus 10/5/91. D2 was submitted by plumber.”

So, even Plaintiff’s own witness (PW2) said that the water was available on 22nd April 1991. Ap-plication Form (Bundle D page 2) shows that the application was made on 13th April 1991, not on 4th July1991 as shown in Exhibit P2 (Bundle C page 97). If we read the application form dated 13th April 1991 with PW 2’s memo dated 22nd April 1991, it is that as of 22nd April 1991 there was tem-porary water supply at the site of Dr Khong’s project.

Exhibit P2 (bundle C page 97) for “Menyediakan bekalan baru untuk w/shed di sebelah No. 2 Ta-man Jesselton, Pulau Pinang”. Unfortunately nobody explained what it was. But, it is reasonable to assume that it was for “water-shed” for use in construction work.

Plaintiff had submitted his first, claim for payment on 31sc May 1991 for work done. He himself had said that without water he could not have completed the work.

PW2, Plaintiff’s own witness said water was available on 22nd April 1991.

DW2, the Managing Director of the Defendant, said in his evidence:

”No delay in supply of water. Not aware (of delay – added) in supply of electricity.”

In the circumstances, it is my finding of fact, on the evidence adduced in Court, that there was no delay in the supply of water in respect of Dr. Khong’s project and/or the unavailability of supply of water was not one of the causes of delay in the construction of Dr. Khong’s project.

Regarding electricity, unfortunately the position is not as clear. We have allegations and denials, the truth of either is difficult to ascertain. However, in view of my earlier finding that it was the re-sponsibility of the Plaintiff to provide or obtain water and electricity supply that he required for the job, the issue does not arise.

Delay caused by extra works

Regarding Dr. Khong’s project, it is not disputed that the construction of manhole was an extra work. It is also not disputed that no extra time was allowed for the construction of the manhole. The Agreement did not specifically provide for extention of time for completion if there were extra works to be done. But clearly extra work, as in any construction, was anticipated. That was why the Agreement provided:

“(c) any additional or omissional work will be charged or deducted accordingly.”

PW1 said that he required one month to construct the manhole.

In his examination-in-chief PW2 said “I can’t say how long it takes to construct” (the manhole). However, under cross-examination, he said:

“Reasonable time for a competent contractor to complete manhole, a few days.

Manhole is a different structure. It would not have affected the other work.

Construction of manhole could not have delayed the construction of other part. Both can be done simultaneously.”

This evidence comes from the Plaintiff’s own witness.

We now come to the evidence of DW2. He said:

“Casting for manhole Form the wood structure then steel bars and then concrete. An experienced contractor would take about 3-4 days to do the work on the manhole. The work can be done simul-taneously. The concrete set within 24 hours. Work can go on in spite of the manhole work.

After the concrete set (if) there are honey combs we would touch-up. It takes at the most another 2 days. For such a manhole it should not be more than one week to complete”.

So, we see that DW2, the Managing Director of the Defendant, gives an estimate of the time re-quired to complete the manhole which is longer than that given by the Plaintiff’s own witness. On the evidence I find that the claim by PW1 that he required one month to construct the manhole is either an exaggeration or because of his incompetency. And the Plaintiff’s own witness (PW2) as well as DW2 said that the construction of manhole should not delay other works as it was a separate work and could be done simultaneously. I have no reason not to accept their evidence.

The Plaintiff alleged that there was another extra work, i.e. modification of spiral staircase. Accord-ing to him he required an additional of two weeks. But, in his submission, learned Counsel for the Plaintiff did not even mention it. Learned counsel for the Defendant, in his submission said that the only extra work in issue was the manhole. The claim for that extra work was only RM630.00 which means that it is a very minor work. I do not think I have to discuss it.

Delay in payment by Dafandant

Was Defendant obliged to make “progress payments” for work done?

This is a lump sum contract. However, clause 6 of the Agreement provides:

 “All claims of payment shall only be on monthly basis according to site progress.”

In other words, it does not mean that the Defendant would only pay the Plaintiff one lump sum when the whole work is completed. Instead payments would be made on monthly basis according to work done. Are the payments made by Plaintiff “advances”? That depends on what is meant by “gadvances”. If it means “loans”, it is not. If it means periodic payments for work done so far which would total up to the contract amount plus or minus the value of additional or omission work, as the case may be, it is.

It is my finding that based on the Agreement, it was agreed by the parties that the Defendant would pay the Plaintiff on monthly basis for work done. However it must be noted that even PW1 admitted that the Defendant advanced money to the Plaintiff before the Plaintiff even started work.

The complaint of PW1 was that his claims were reduced by PW2, payments not made in full, even if endorsed by PW2 and that payments, when made, were delayed.

Now, let us look at the evidence of PW2, the Plaintiff’s own witness. He said, he was not the site superintendent. He was “involved in checking the claims, not approving” them. He said that when a claim was received by him he would go to the site, check the work done and submit a report to the Defendant’s Account Department. He said, “The claim is normally higher than the actual work done. If the difference is not too much I ignore it and make my own estimate. If the claim is too much I send it back to the Plaintiff to resubmit a more reasonable claim.”

He said that payments were not made according to his recommendations, because the Account’s Department took other factors into consideration like delay, whether work was done according to requirement and also sometimes the main contractor (the Defendant) had to clear the rubbish.

He said further that it was his duty to certify whether work was done according to requirement or not. He only checked the quantity of work done. The quality was checked by the Defendant’s Directors and the site agent.

He said he was aware that the Plaintiff requested for payment but he could not remember whether there were delays in payments. According to him the payments were “advances”. He went on to say:

“when I said the amount was “advances”, I mean we allow more than the actual value of work. Dr.’s house, even before the work started, Defendant had already given an advance to Plaintiff. It was partly to help the Plaintiff that I recommended more to be paid than actual value of work.
Q: Why did you recommend more?
A: It is out of incentive for Plaintiff to work harder.
………
Ng Say Chew told me he was in financial problem.

I assisted him by recommending slightly higher. I also assisted him by lending him money.”

All these come from the Plaintiff’s own witness (PW2) . I have no doubt that that was the position: payments were not made for the full amount claimed because the claim was too much. Indeed the Defendant even paid a certain amount before work had started. PW2 went out of the way to assist the Plaintiff who was in financial difficulties by recommending that the Defendant pay more to the Plaintiff than the value of work done, even to the extent of lending him money.

The Real cause of delay

From the discussion of the evidence above it is clear that the delay was not caused by the reasons alleged by the Plaintiff, who puts the blame on the Defendant. On the other hand it was due to the inexperience and incompetency of PW1 who took over the management of the project from his el-der brother (PW3) after the latter suffered a stroke. He was also short of funds. As he was new in the field he did not have the trust of suppliers to supply him materials on credit. He was also unable to mobilise workers as and when required.

Examples of his incompetency are to be found in the evidence of the Plaintiffs own witness, PW2. Regarding the manhole for example, PW1, in his examination-in-chief said he would require “an extra one month” to do it. Under cross-examination he said the delay caused by the construction of manhole (extra work) was two to three months.

On the other hand, the Plaintiff’s own witness, PW2, said:

 “Reasonable time for a competent contractor to complete the manhole, a few days. Manhole is a different structure (It would not have affected the other work). Construction of man-hole would not have delayed the construction of other part. Both can be done simultaneously.”

PW2 also said, “Most of the schedule were not followed”. This schedule (Bundle B page 22) was given by the Plaintiff.

DW1 gave evidence to the same effect regarding the time required to construct the manhole and that it can be done simultaneously with other works.

DW1, the supervisor of the project also said that the construction of the manhole could be done simultaneously with other work. He even said: “Reason for delay in projects ― They did not have materials and workers.”
In fact he said, during the period PW1 went back to Australia, even though he could not remember when and for how long.

I do not think I need to reproduce any more evidence. Evidence is overwhelming as to real reason for the delay of the project which points to PWl’s over inexperience and incompetency as the rea-son.

So, it was under the circumstances that the contract was terminated, by mutual consent, as it rea-sonable to expect.

The Plaintiff’s claim is dismissed with costs.

Counterclaim

In respect of Dr. Khong’s project the Defendant counterclaimed as follows:

(a) Cost of completion/ remedial work RM246,226.43
(b) Liquidated damages RM181,000.00
Alternatively, unliquidated Damages RM104,395.53
(c) General damages at the Court’s discretion
(d) Hitachi Cut-off machine RM552.00
(e) Interest at 8% on the above Sum
(g) Costs.

Based on my finding on the Plaintiff’s claim, it should follow that the Defendant is entitled to get a judgment on its counterclaim for damages against the Defendant.

Section 74 of the Contracts Act 1950 provides:

“74. (1) When a contract has been broken, the party who suffers by the breach is entitled to receive, from the party who has broken the contract, compensation for any loss or damage caused to him thereby, which naturally arose in the usual course of things from the breach, or which the parties knew, when they made the contract, to be likely to result from the breach of it.
(2) Such compensation is not to be given for any remote and indirect loss or damage sus-tained by reason of the breach.”

In Tham Cheow Toh v. Associated Metal Smelters Ltd. (1) Ali F.J, delivering judgment of the Court said:

“The measure of damage recoverable involves the consideration of section 74 of the Contracts (Malay States) Ordinance which substantially affirms the rule of common law laid down in Hadley v. Baxendale which was in two parts, namely (1) damage arising naturally, i.e. according to the usual course of things from the breach, and (2) when they are such as may reasonably be supposed to have been in the contemplation of both parties, at the time they made the contract, as the proba-ble result of the breach of it. In our view this case falls within the second rule which is that the ap-pellant would not be liable for payment of damages for loss of profits unless there is evidence be-fore the court that the special object of the furnace had been drawn to their attention and that they contracted on the basis that delay in delivery of the particular furnace would make them liable to payment of loss of profits.”

Of cause, it is easier said than done, especially in construction cases as this.

In my experience, parties usually inflate or deflate the amount of damages depending on which side they are, leaving it to the court to try to arrive at a fair figure. In a construction case as this case, in all honesty, I say that it is most difficult for the court to arrive at a fair figure, the court not having the expertise on the subject of value of work done, costs of materials, labour and so on. Indeed, during the trial I did indicate that to determine the quantum of damages, especially the value of work done, it would be better for the parties to refer to a person qualified and experienced in that field, e.g. a quantity surveyor to determine. But, parties did not seem to agree and chose to leave it to Court. So, I have no choice but to try to arrive at a figure that is fair and reasonable, relying on the burden of proof. Again, in all honesty, I say that using this ”legal approach” may or may not lead on to a fair result. But that is all, and the best, that the Court can do.

Cost of completion/remedial work

The Plaintiff did not complete the work he was supposed to do. The Defendant had to and did take over the responsibility to complete that work. Of course the Defendant should be compensated for it. But it is the determination of the quantum that poses a problem.

First there is the amount of RM17,749.87 being “cost of purchases” incurred by the Defendant. The Defendant produced invoices to support the claim (Bundle Fl page 3 to 24). A summary is given on page 2 of Bundle Fl. The summary is dated 30th October 1991, signed by DW2, the Managing Di-rector of the Defendant. DW2, in his evidence, said the summary (Fl ― page 2) was prepared on 30th October 1991, the day he was supposed to have signed it.

But, that is not true because, first the telephone number printed on the letter-head is a 7 digit num-ber whereas even subsequent payment vouchers of the Defendant bear the old 6 digit number. Cross-examined by learned counsel of the Plaintiff, DW2 admitted that the 7 digit telephoned num-ber was a new number, he could not recall when it was changed. It was put to him that the tele-phone number was changed in November 1993, to which he had no answer.

Secondly, the letter-head also bears the company number which is not to found in the Defendant’s subsequent payment vouchers. . The Plaintiff has proved by a producing a letter from the Registrar of Companies that the Company Number was required to be printed on a company letter-heads only with effect from 15thAugust 1996. The paper of some of the payment vouchers though purportedly .made in 1991 appear to be very fresh.

In other words, at least in respect of some of the documents produced by the Defendant in support of its claim it is doubtful whether they were actually made on the day they were dated. Most likely some were back-dated. In the circumstances, it is not safe for the court to accept in toto the amount claimed by the Defendant. The same is also true in respect of the amount of RM228,472.56, being expenses incurred by the Defendant to complete the project. The disturbing feature is that the total amount claimed for the completion of the project is more than the contract amount with the Plaintiff (RM246,222.43 as against 230,000.00). It is undeniable that the Plaintiff had done some work, which need not be done again. We are not talking about completion of a long abandoned project that had been left to rot for years. Here, immediately after the Defendant took over from the Plaintiff, the Defendant commenced work.

Thus, I find it difficult is accept in toto what is claimed by the Defendant. But that does not mean that the Defendant had failed to prove that it had incurred anything at all to complete the work contracted to the Plaintiff.

Taking into account the contract amount (RM230,000.00), the total amount claimed by Plaintiff * 38 for work done (RM139, 350.00 ― see Bundle C page 5: Total amount previously claimed plus current claims), PW2’s estimate (RM66,5449.27 ― see Bundle C page 6) and the value as measured by Juru Ukur Bahan Malaysia (RM116,976.35 ― see Bundle B page 68 for which, according to the Defendant the value of work done by Plaintiff was only RM52,611.26) and the total amount that had been paid by the Defendant to the Plaintiff (RM58,069.90 ― see Bundle C page 105) I am of the opinion that it is fair to deduct about RM50,000.00 from the total amount claimed by the De-fendant as cost for completion of the Plaintiff’s unfinished work. I take into account that when the Defendant took over the work he had to incur some expenses which had been incurred by the Plain-tiff when the Plaintiff first started work which would not have been incurred again had the Plaintiff completed the work. So, under this head I give judgment for the Defendant in the sum of RM196,222.43.

Liquidated damages or unliquidated damages

The Defendant claimed liquidated ascertained damages of RM1,000.00 per day from the date of the termination of the contract until completion and handing over to the owner totaling RM181,000.00 (RM1,000.00 x 181 days)

Alternatively, the Defendant claimed for unliquidated damages for breach of contract in the Plain-tiff’s failure and delay in completing the project amounting to RM63,131.72.

The Defendant was the main contractor and the Plaintiff the sub-contractor. The Defendant had to complete the project by a certain date. It is to be expected that the sub-contractor (Plaintiff) should complete it before that date. In other words I accept that the contract between Defendant and Plaintiff was a back-to-back contract with the contract between the Defendant and the owner. It follows that if due to Plaintiff’s delays, the Defendant’s handing over of the project to the owner is delayed, the Defendant is liable to pay damages and the Plaintiff should compensate the Defendant. However, the contract does not contain provision for liquidated ascertained damages which the Defendant is claiming at RM1,000.00 per day. In the circumstances, I am of the view that the Defendant is not entitled to liquidated ascertained damages. However the Defendant is entitled to loss of profit (unliquidated damages).

DW2 gave evidence that the Defendant suffered a loss of profit of RM63,131.72 which the De-fendant would have made had there been no delay on the part of the Plaintiff. See also D68 (Bundle Fl page 1) . I award the Defendant that amount.

It is also proved that the cut-off machine worth RM552.00 belonging to the Defendant was taken by Plaintiff. I award this amount to the Defendant.

In summary, regarding Dr. Khong’s project (C.S. 22-236-92, I dismiss the Plaintiff’s claim and give judgment for the Defendant on the Defendant’s counter-claim as follows:

(a) Cost of completion/ remedial work RM196,222.43
(b) Unliquidated damages (loss of profit) RM 63,131.72
(c) Hitachi cut-off machine RM 552.00
Total RM259,906.15
I also award interest at 8% on the above sum from the date of filing the counter-claim to date of judgment and thereafter at the same rate until the date of full payment. I order that costs of the counter-claim be paid by the Plaintiff to the Defendant.

22-238-92

The agreement concerning this project, referred to as the gAurora Mas Projecth is found in a two-page letter dated 14th May 1991 addressed to the Plaintiff, signed by both the Plaintiff and the Defendant. It provides as follows:

“Re: PROPOSED DOUBLE STOREY FACTORY ON LOT 287b FREE TRADE ZONE PHASE III, BAYAN LEPAS, PENANG FOR M/S AURORA MARS ELECTRONICS SDN. BHD.

We are pleased to award the above contract to you for the main building and fencing work.

We would also like to draw your attention to the following:-

The total of this lump sum contract is M$415,000.00 (Malaysian Ringgit: Four Hundred Fifteen Thousand Only).
2.
o i) The scope of work is to construct and completion of the whole project as per all drawings and details of consultants.
o ii) Work to be done by others are:―
 (a) Air-cond
 (b) Electrical
 (c) Fire-fighting
 (d) Plumbing & sanitary
(e) Drive-way & access road construction
(f) Gypsum partition
(g) Suspended ceiling
(h) Aluminium window/door
(i) Painting
(j) Sign board
(k) Insurance
(l) Carpet
(m) Road line painting
o iii) Any additional or omissional work will be charged or deducted accordingly.
iv) Piling work to be charged or deducted accordingly based on actual work done on site.
3. Construction work to commence not later than 15th May 1991 and date of completion is before 15th September 1991 (duration of contract is 4 months).
4. Defects liability period will be 12 months. (5% of retention to be issued after 6 months).
5. All works carried out should comply to consultants requirements and direct instruction from our site supervisor.
6. All claims of payment shall only be on monthly basis according to site progress.
ThanK you.”

The Plaintiff alleged that the following extra works were also instructed by the Defendant:

(a) Power sub-station;
(b) the pile cap conversion; and
(c) changing of plain floor-hardener to coloured floor-hardener.

The Plaintiff said he supplied earth and engaged excavators for the purpose of earth filling. He al-leged that, in breach of the said agreement, the Defendant:
(a) had delayed in providing temporary water and electricity supplies to the site;
(b) had delayed in providing basic facilities for construction workers to stay on site;
(c) Defendant’s sub-contractors delayed in their works in the site and as a consequence caused de-lay to or hindered Plaintiff’s work under the said agreement;
(d) Delayed in settling the progress claims made by the Plaintiff for the construction works com-pleted;
(e) Wrongfully made deduction in the progress payments when such payments were made;
(f) Failed and/or refused to pay the total sum due to the Plaintiff for construction works completed under the said agreement, extra works ordered on his behalf on or before the 31st day of October, 1991;
(g) Engaged external sub-contractors to participate in the Plaintiff’s work without the Plaintiff’s pri-or consent;
(h) Interfered with the contract made between the Plaintiff and the Plaintiff’s subcontractor;
(i) Purchased and received delivery of some materials on behalf of Plaintiff without prior approval and/or authorisation from the Plaintiff, and thereafter wrongfully deducted the relevant purchase sums due to the suppliers of the materials from the sums due and owing by Defendant to Plaintiff;
(j) Made payments directly to the Plaintiff’s sub-contractors without prior consultation with or/and without prior approval and authorisation from the Plaintiff thereby causing loss to the Plaintiff of their control over their own sub-contractors; and”

The Plaintiff said that the Defendant wrongfully took over the said project by a letter dated 18th November 1991 thereby terminating the agreement. As a consequence the Plaintiff suffered loss and damages. The Plaintiff claimed special damages of RM66,213.38, General damages, interest and costs. In its defence, the Defendant admitted “entering into a written confirmation order dated 14th May 1991,” but denied any oral agreement. The Defendant said that the Plaintiff was supposed to complete the project before 15th September 1991. But as the Plaintiff suffered a stroke and failed to adhere to the schedule given by him (Plaintiff) the Plaintiff requested the Defendant to extend the completion date to 26th September 1991 and later to 30th October 1991. Out of compassion, the Defendant agreed. However the Plaintiff failed to complete the project, abandoned the site and voluntarily left the site together with all tools, machinery and materials. Regarding the extra work, the Defendant admitted instructing the Plaintiff but denied that the Plaintiff completed them. The Defendant denied that the Plaintiff engaged an excavator. If the Plaintiff did engage the excavator it was not specified in the contract and did so at his own volition. The Defendant admitted the taking over of the project but it was because the Plaintiff had failed to complete it by the extended time.

The Defendant also counter-claimed for damages, interest and costs.

Generally, my discussion of fact and law in C.S. 22-236-91 is applicable in this case.

Completion date

There is no dispute that original completion date was 15th September 1991. It was extended twice. The last date being 30th October 1991.

Was work completed by 30th October 1991?

At the answer is very clear: No.

What was/were the cause/causes of delay?

Delay in supply of electricity and water

My finding that the Plaintiff was responsible to obtain or provide water and electricity that he re-quired to do the job contracted to him is applicable.

Furthermore, based on the totality of the evidence, including that which I will discuss later, I find that water and electricity supply was not the cause of delay.

Causes of delay alleged in para 7 (b) , (c), (g), (h) of the Statement of Claim

No evidence was adduced to substantiate these allegations. Anyway why should it be the responsi-bility of the Defendant to provide “basic facilities” for the Plaintiff’s workers?

Regarding interference by other sub-contractors, PW2 said gI am not aware of complaint about interference by other sub-contractorsh. This answer was given by him when he was shown the letter dated 11th November 1991 by PW1 to the Defendant. Anyway this allegation concerns what happened after the extended completion date.

In my judgment allegations in para 7 (b), (c), (g), and (h) of the Statement of Claim have not been proved.

Causes of delay alleged in para 7 (d), (e) and (f)

My discussion of C.S. 22-236-91 on this subject is applicable in this case. I shall not repeat. The Plaintiff overcharged the Defendant for work done. PW2 had gone out of the way to certify a higher amount than the value of actual work done and even gave loan to the Plaintiff. The Plaintiff did not have the finance to carry out the work, after the Plaintiff (PW3) was hospitalised.

Cause of delay alleged in para 7(I) and (j) of the Statement of Claim

DW2 in his evidence, said:

“Meeting 15/9/91 – it was at Ng Say Chew’s office. We told him the schedule was very far behind. He requested us to help to get subcontractor and purchase material on his behalf.
Reason – suppliers were not supplying materials…..”

Even PW1, when shown P32 admitted that two sums each RM25,036.55 and RM15,286.28 were paid direct to suppliers at his request. He should not be heard to complain about those amounts be-ing deducted from his claims now.

Real cause of delay

My finding as to the real cause of delay in this case is similar to the other case. The reasons are also similar and I do not propose to repeat, nor reproduce the evidence again. All I want to add is that in respect of the Aurora Mas project, there is very strong evidence both oral and documentary, of complaints by the consultant engineer regarding the unsatisfactory work done by the Plaintiff. The evidence does not only come from the Defendant’s witnesses, but also from the Plaintiff’s own wit-ness, PW2.

I find that it is the Plaintiff who is to be blamed for the delays, not the defendant.

Was contract mutually terminated

Again there is overwhelming evidence that as the Plaintiff could not complete the project in time, even after an extension of time of 47 days, it was mutually agreed that the contract be terminated and that the Defendant would take over the project.

PW2, he Plaintiff’s own witness said:

 “Aurora Project – Plaintiff left the site by mutual agreement. The reasons are the same. It was mutually agreed that Defendant take over. Plaintiff did not want to continue because they were out of schedule. Plaintiff was out of their own schedule.”

I do not have to reproduce evidence of the Defendant’s witness the same effect.

In the circumstances, and for the reasons as in C.S. 22-236-92 I dismiss the Plaintiff’s claim with costs.

Counterclaim

The Defendant counterclaimed RM171,165.30 for cost of completion/Remedial work, liquidated damages of RM84,000.00 (RM1,000.00 per day x 84 days) alternatively, unliquidated damages (loss of profit) of RM104,395.53, general damages at court’s discretion, interest and costs.

My reasons on the topic in 22-236-92 is also applicable here.

Regarding costs of completion and the purchases learned counsel for the Defendant submitted:

“(a) For C.S.22-238-92 the purchases incurred by the Defendant is as reflected in Exhibits D-85 Bundle E pages 1 – 138. These are 7 Debit notes with attached invoices by the credi-tors/suppliers to the Aurora Mars project together with the payment vouchers. In addition the Defendant also incurred expenses for completion of the project amounting to RM20,902.71. the total amount incurred by the Defendant to complete the Aurora Mars project as claimed by the Defendant as supported by the relevant documents is RM171,165.30. This sum is the amount arrived by totalling the debit notes (RM150,262.59) and the expenses incurred after the Plaintiff left site (RM20,902.71).”

I see no reason why I should not accept it.

Liquidated or unliquidated damages

For the same reasons stated in respect of C.S. 22-236-92 I prefer to award unliquidated damages, being loss of profit of RM104,395.53 as shown in the calculation shown in Bundle E page 145 and the explanation given by DW2.

To summarise, I give judgment to the Defendant on the Defendant’s counterclaim as follows:

(a) Cost of completion/ remedial work RM171,165.30
(b) Unliquidated damages (loss of profit) RM104,395.53
Total RM275,560.83
=============

I also award interest at 8% per annum on the above sum from the date of filing of the counterclaim until date of judgment, and thereafter at the same rate until the date of full payment and also costs on the counterclaim to the Defendant.
Cheah Choo Kheng (Cheah Choo Kheng & Shamsuddin ) for plaintiff

KL Ong (Ghazi & Lim) for defendant

MULTI-PURPOSE BANK BHD v. ADORNA JEWELLERY SB (LAMP 2)

MULTI-PURPOSE BANK BHD v. ADORNA JEWELLERY SB (LAMP 2)
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID J
SAMAN PEMULA NO 24-259-1998
20 MAY 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 273
LAND LAW
Counsel:
Julie Khoo (M/s Ban Eng Annual & Foong), Tan Lip Gay with Andrew Yong (M/s Leong, Ng & Tan)
Alasan Penghakiman
(Lampiran 2)

Ini adalah satu permohonan untuk perinth jualan di bawah seksyen 286 Kanun Tanah Negara.
Mengikut Affidavit Plaintif, atas permohonan Hexabella Sdn. Bhd., Plaintif telah bersetuju memberi kemudahan kredit kepada Hexabella Sdn. Bhd. satu Perjanjian Kemudahan bertarikh 6 Mei 1997. Sebagai balasan Defendan telah memberi gadaian/menyerahhak tanah-tanah/premis-premis berkenaan. Kemudahan tersebut telah digunakan oleh Hexabella Sdn. Bhd. Hexabella Sdn. Bhd. gagal membayar kepada Plaintif seperti yang dipersetujui dalam perjanjian itu.
Melalui notis bertarikh 22 Januari 1998, Plaintif menuntut daripada Hexabella Sdn. Bhd., Defendan dan penjamin-penjamin wang sebanyak RM5,160,091.21, jumlah terhutang dan kena dibayar setakat 15 Januari 1998, termasuk faedah. Mereka gagal membayar jumlah itu. [3] Selepas itu, satu notis mengikut Borang 16-D Kanun Tanah Negara bertarikh 6 Februari 1998 dikeluarkan dan disampaikan kepada Defendan. Notis-notis menurut Suratikatan Serahhak dikeluarkan pada 20 Februari 1998 dan disampaikan. Disebabkan Defendan gagal membayarnya prosiding ini dimulakan.
Defendan memfail afidavit balasan – Lampiran 8. Defendan mengatakan bahawa Defendan tidak berhutang kepada Plaintif sebanyak yang disebutkan oleh Plaintif itu, kerana –
(a);terdapat Bankers’ Acceptance bernilai RM505,000.00 yang belum matang pada 15 Januari 1998 yang faedah ke atasnya telah pun dibayar.
(b);Pengiraan faedah oleh Plaintif tidak betul.
Plaintif telah memfail afidavit tambahan dan memberi butir-butir keberhutangan seperti berikut:
“Butir-Butir (a) Jumlah pendahuluanRM 5,300,000.00 (c) Jumlah pembayaran-pembayaranRM 2,275,643.20 Semula (d)Jumlah faedah yang tertunggakRM 125,762.33 Pada masa Saman Pemula dikeluarkan Pada 30/3/98 (e) Jumlah faedah yang tertunggakRM 125,762.33 Pada masa Afidavit diikrarkan Pada 30/3/98 (e) Jumlah terhutang setakatRM3,483,355.22 (25/3/99 (f) Faedah sehari (per diem)RM 1,101.38” [4]
Pengurus cawangn bank Plaintif juga telah mengemukakan sesalinan penyata akaun Plaintif setakat 25 Mac 1999 untuk akaun Defendan dengan Plaintif. Beliau mengatakan bahawa beliau telah membandingkan catatan-catatan dalam surat dan penyata akaun tersebut dengan catatan asal dalam buku-buku Plaintif dan mendapatinya betul. Catatan asal tersebut telah dibuat dalam urusan Plaintif dan pada masa perniagaan biasa dan lazim di dalam buku-buku yang lazimnya digunakan. Buku-buku itu juga berada dalam jagaan dan kawalan Plaintif.
Soalannya ialah sama ada Defendan berjaya menunjukkan sebab-sebab sebaliknya mengapa perintah jualan tidak patut dibuat.
Klausa 3.1 Perjanjian Kemudahan (Ekshibit CCH-1, Lampiran 1) memperuntukkan:
“3.1 (a) Repayment of OD. The OD shall be [5] payable on demand.”
Klausa 7 memperuntukkan:
“7.1 Without prejudice to the Bank’s right to demand for payment under Clause 2.2 and 2.3 herein, the whole of the said Credit Facilities and interest thereon and all other sums or monies (whether principal or interest) for the time being owing under this Agreement shall become due and immediately repayable by the Borrower to the Bank and the Bank shall forthwith become entitled to recover the same with interest thereon at the rate provided in Clause 4.6 herein or such other rate as the Bank may imposed from time to time at its absolute discretion, such interest to be compounded with the monthly rests or such other rests period as the Bank may determine, and to exercise the rights and powers upon default herein this Agreement as well as pursuant to the Security Documents and by law provided without any previous notice to or concurrence on the part of the Borrower upon the happening of any of the following events: –
(a) if default is made in the repayment to the Bank of any part or the whole of the said Credit Facilities or interest thereon or any other monies, whether principal or interest, herein agreed or covenanted to be paid after the same shall have become due by the Borrower to the Bank whether formally demanded or not; or”
Klausa 3.1 dan 7 Lampiran kepada Gadaian (Exshibit CCH.2) juga berkaitan.
Mengikut pengiraan Defendan sendiri (Exshibit A-1, Lampiran 8), pada 15 Januari 1998, sejumlah RM3,007,000.00 telah pun matang tetapi tidak dibayar. [6] Ertinya kemungkiran telah berlaku. Maka Plaintif berhak menuntut semua jumlah yang telah dibayarnya kepada pembekal walau pun belum matang. Maka hujah Defendan bahawa sejumlah RM505,000.00 belum matang itu tidak timbul.
Mengenai perbezaan sebanyak RM1,218.00 mengikut perkiraan Defendan itu, sebenarnya perkiraan Plaintiff adalah kurang daripada kiraan Defendan sebanyak itu – lihat Ekshibit CCH-5, Lampiran 1.
Mengenai kadar BLR, Plaintif. Pengurus Cawangan Plaintif mengesahkan bahawa kadar itu adalah betul – lihat Lampiran 9. “Movement of BLR” juga dinyatakan dengan jelas dari 10 Julai 1997 hingga 16 November 1998 – lihat Ekshibit CCH-10, Lampiran 9.
Saya dapati tidak ada sebab untuk meragui perkiraan bank (Plaintif) itu. Saya dapati Defendan tidak berjaya menunjukkan sebab-sebab sebaliknya mengapa perintah jualan dan lain-lain perintah berkaitan tidak patut dibuat. Baki terhutang pada tarikh saya membuat perintah itu adalah sebanyak RM3,483,355.22. Saya memberi perintah-perintah seperti dipohon.

CHE DOM BT IBRAHIM & ORS v ABDUL JALIL B YAHYA

CHE DOM BT IBRAHIM & ORS v ABDUL JALIL B YAHYA
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID J
SAMAN PEMULA NO 24-284-99
19 MAY 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 274
LAND LAW
Counsel:
Mohd Anuar with him Paramjit Singh (M/s Mohd Anuar & Co), Shaiful Omar
Ahmad (M/s Aziz Zakaria Shaiful & Wan)

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
[LAMPIRAN 2]
Melalui Saman Pemula yang difail pada 25 Februari 1999, Plaintif-Plaintif memohon perintah supaya kaveat persendirian yang dimasukkan oleh Defendan dibatalkan dan lain-lain perintah sampingan.
Megikut afidavit sokongan permohonan ini, Plaintif-Plaintif adalah tuan punya berdaftar tanah yang di kenali sebagai Lot No. 1309, Mukim 4, Daerah Seberang Perai Utara seluas 0.801 ekar itu.
Pada 10 Disember 1993 Defendan telah memasukkan kaveat persendirian ke atas tanah tersebut. Surat Akuan yang menyokong permohonan untuk memasukkan kaveat persendirian itu menyatakan:
“Saya seperti nama di atas adalah seorang Ejen Hartanah yang berdaftar dengan Lembaga Penilai-Pentaksir dan Ejen Hartanah.
Pada tanggal 3 Julai, 1993 saya telah diarah oleh Puan Halimah bt Pawanteh untuk menjual tanahnya yang berdaftar dengan Lot No. 1309, Mukim 4, Daerah Seberang Perai Tengah. Dari tarikh itu maka saya telah berusaha mencari pembeli yang dapat membeli tanah itu pada harga yang baik, dan [3] saya telah pun menerima perlawaan dari sebuah Syarikat untuk membeli tanah itu pada kadar harga yang agak baik. Walau bagaimana pun saya agak terkejut bila saya diberitahu oleh tuan tanah bahawa dia tidak jadi untuk menjual tanah tersebut. Dalam masa itu juga saya telah memberi pinjaman wang sebanyak RM1,000/- (Ringgit Malaysia: Satu Ribu Sahaja) kepada tuan tanah supaya membolehkannya mengambil kuasa di atas tanah tersebut.
Oleh yang demikian, demi untuk menjaga maruah saya sebagai Ejen Hartanah yang berdaftar dan juga segala perbelanjaan yang saya telah gunakan untuk proses tersebut, maka dengan ini saya ingin memasukkan kaveat keatas tanah tersebut.”
Alasan yang diberikan dalam borang 19B juga sama, cuma perenggan pertama sahaja yang tidak terdapat didalamnya.
Plaintif-Plaintif juga mengatakan bahawa pada 1 Disember 1994 mereka telah memasuki satu perjanjian jual-beli dengan Shell Malaysia Trading Sdn. Bhd untuk menjual tanah tersebut dengan harga RM1,029,791.00. Mereka masih tidak dapat menerima baki harga bayaran sebanyak RM926,811.90 kerana tidak dapat memindahmilik tanah tersebut kepada pembeli itu sebab dihalang oleh kaveat Defendan.
Saman Pemula dan afidavit Plaintif telah disampaikan kepada Defendan pada 25 Mac 1999. Ini tidak dipertikaikan. [4]
Defendan memfail afidavit jawapan pada 29 April 1999.
Peguam Plaintif membantah pemakaian afidavit jawapan Defendan itu kerana ia difail diluar masa dan tanpa memperolehi perintah perlanjutan masa. Beliau merujuk kepada Aturan 32 Kaedah 13(2)(b) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Peguam Defendan tidak mempunyai jawapan kepada bantahan itu. Saya mengenepikan afidavit jawapan Defendan itu.
Soalannya ialah sama ada Defendan mempunyai kepentingan yang boleh dikaveatkan.
Defendan sendiri mengatakan bahawa dia adalah seorang Ejen Hartanah yang berdaftar. Dia diarah oleh salah seorang Plaintiff (salah seorang tuanpunya berdaftar) untuk menjual tanahnya. Maka dia berusaha mencari pembeli. Dia menerima suatu tawaran daripada sebuah syarikat. Dia terkejut apabila mendapat tahu bahawa tuan tanah tidak jadi untuk menjual tanah tersebut. Dia juga telah membeli pinjaman wang sebanyak RM1,000.00 kepada tuan tanah supaya membolehkannya mengambil kuasa diatas tanah itu.
Kenyataannya Defendan sendiri menunjukkan bahawa [5] tidak lebih dari seorang wakil (lebih tepat lagi “broker”) untuk mencari pembeli, jika apa yang dikatakannya itu benar sekali pun. Dia tidak mempunyai sebarang kepentingan ke atas tanah itu yang membolehkannya mengkaveat tanah itu. Juga, jika benar pun dia memberi pinjaman sebanyak RM1,000.00 kepada Plaintif-Plaintif, pinjaman itu juga tidak memberinya kepentingan yang membolehkannya mengkaveat tanah itu.
Jelas sekali bahawa Defendan tidak dapat menunjukkan bahawa dia mempunyai kepentingnan yang boleh dikaveatkan. Defendan juga tidak dapat menunjukkan bahawa terdapat persoalan yang serius untuk dibicarakan. Mengenai imbangan kesesuaian (balance of convenience) kaveat Defendan itu menghalang pelaksanaan perjanjin jual-beli antara Plaintif-Plaintif dengan pembeli itu. Kaveat itu sudah dimasukkan hampir enam tahun. Sehingga hari ini tiada sebarang tuntutan dimulakan di Mahkamah oleh Defendan.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya membenarkan permohonan Plaintif-Plaintif dan memerintahkan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menaksirkan gantirugi. Saya juga [6] memerintahkan Defendan membayar kos.

PERUMAHAN WIRA SEBERANG SDN BHD v. HONG LEONG FINANCE BHD

PERUMAHAN WIRA SEBERANG SDN BHD v. HONG LEONG FINANCE BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL SUIT NO: 22-449 OF 1998
4 MAY 1999
[1999] 3 CLJ 56

COMPANY LAW: Charges – Validity – Company charging land to bank for loan – Whether loan constituted a financial assistance to purchase shares in company – Whether loan contravened s. 67 of Companies Act 1965

The plaintiff was incorporated in 1980 and among its shareholders were Januari Perdana Sdn Bhd and Tham Soon Seong. The plaintiff had sought to develop its land (‘the land’) into a housing estate, and in 1982 and 1984 it took a loan of RM16.1 million from Bumiputra Merchant bankers Berhad (‘BBMB’), upon the security of a charge over the land. In July 1992, Tham Soon Seong acquired some shares in Januari Perdana. Some five years later, in April 1997, the defendant gave a term loan of RM20 million to the plaintiff and also took a charge on the land. The term loan inter alia stated that part of the disbursement was for the purpose of redeeming the outstanding loan from BMBB. Subsequently, the plaintiff defaulted in the payment of interest and the defendant, in consequence, commenced foreclosure proceedings. The plaintiff retorted by seeking a declaration that the charge of the land to the defendant was null and void, on the ground that the loan contravened s. 67 of the Companies Act 1965. The defendant successfully applied to strike out the plaintiff action, whereupon the plaintiff appealed to the judge in chambers.
Held:
[1] The loan documents stipulate that the loan was meant to redeem the plaintiff’s outstanding loan from BMBB, as well as to settle preliminary expenses and for working capital of the plaintiff. Clearly, the loan was not given to assist Tham Soon Seong to purchase shares in Januari Perdana or shares of the plaintiff, and did not, therefore, contravene s. 67 of the Companies Act 1965. The facts also showed that the loan was given by the defendant to the plaintiff only in April 1997, whereas the shares of Januari Perdana were acquired by Tham Soon Seong way back in July 1992.
[2] Even if the loan transaction did infringe s. 67 of the Companies Act,the charge is however saved by s. 67(6) thereof. The words “any person” in s. 67(6) is wide enough to cover the defendant bank, such as to allow it to recover the amount of any loan made in contravention of this section. The bank can surely enforce the charge, especially so when it is unaware of the real motive for which the loan was obtained.
[Appeal dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Che Wan Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Co-operative Central Bank Bhd. [1990] 1 CLJ 702
Chung Khiaw Bank Ltd v. Hotel Rasa Sayang Bhd & Anor [1990] 1 CLJ 675 (refd)
Co-operative Central Bank Ltd v. Feyen Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 SCR 75 (refd)
Wai Hin Tin Mining Co. Ltd v. Lee Chow Beng [1967] 1 LNS 204 [1968] 2 MLJ 251 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, ss. 67(1)(6), Companies Act 1965 133(1), (5)
Companies Ordinance No. 49 of 1940, ss. 47, 48
Contracts Act 1950, s. 24
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19(1)(b)
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – R Ramanathan; M/s Ram Pillai & Assocs
For the defendant – A Ganasan; M/s Salina, Lim Kim Chuan & CoReported by WA Sharif

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
The plaintiff commenced this action for a declaration that the charge of its land to the defendant is null and void.
On 29 July 1998, the defendant filed a summons in chambers to strike out the writ and the statement of claim under O. 18 r. 19(1)(b) of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980).
On 21 November 1998, the senior assistant registrar allowed the application. The plaintiff appealed to judge in chambers.
On 12 December 1998, I dismissed the appeal. The plaintiff now appeals to the Court of Appeal.
According the plaintiff’s statement of claim, the plaintiff was incorporated on 12 July 1980. Its shareholders were as follows:
Shareholders Percentage
Januari Perdana Sdn. Bhd – 73% (formerly known as Doipui Holdings Sdn. Bhd.)
Syarikat Berkerjasama – 12% Perumahan Angkatan Tentera Malaysia Berhad
Tham Soon Seong – 8%
Aminuddin bin Saad – 5%
Toh Eng Wah – 1%
Haslinda Hashim – 1%
During all the material time, the plaintiff was (and is) the registered owner of the land in question.
On 9 November 1982 and on 20 November 1984, the plaintiff took a loan of RM16.1 million from Bumiputra Merchant Bankers Berhad (“BMBB”) to finance the plaintiff’s housing project on the said land.
On 15 July 1992, the shareholders of Januari Perdana sold their shares in Januari Perdana to Tham Soon Seong.
On 4 April 1997, the defendant gave the plaintiff a loan and took a charge on all the said land of the plaintiff. Tham Soon Seong was a guarantor of the said loan.
The plaintiff alleged that the loan was in contravention of the provisions ofs. 67 of the Companies Act 1965,because, through the loan, the defendant had assisted Tham Soon Seong to buy shares of the plaintiff through Januari Perdana by charging the whole of the plaintiff’s land to the defendant thus enabling Tham Soon Seong to gain control over the plaintiff through Januari Perdana.
In its affidavit in support of the application, the defendant, inter alia, said that the purpose of the loan was for the plaintiff to redeem its outstanding loan from BMBB and the remaining was to be utilised as working capital for the development of the housing project on the said land. As security for the loan, the plaintiff took a charge on the said land. Tham Soon Seong as a director of the plaintiff company, guaranteed the repayment of the loan. The plaintiff had defaulted in the payment of interests amounting to RM542,552.68. The defendant had given notice dated 3 December 1997 but the plaintiff still failed to repay the said amount. By a solicitor’s letter dated 17 December 1997 to the plaintiff, the defendant demanded the repayment of the whole loan amounting to RM12,561,998.99 as on 12 December 1997 which the plaintiff to date has not paid.
As a result, the defendant commenced a foreclosure proceedings vide Originating Summons No. 24-256-98 in the High Court over two lots, as well as in the Land Office regarding another lot. The defendant says that this action is an attempt to frustrate the foreclosure proceeding.
The following facts are not or cannot be disputed: The plaintiff was incorporated on 21 July 1980. It was/is the registered owner of the land in question which was to be developed as a housing project. Januari Perdana owned 73% of the plaintiff’s shares and Tham Soon Seong owned 8%. On 9 November 1982 and 20 November 1984 the plaintiff obtained a loan from BBMB to finance its housing project.
On 15 July 1992, Tham Soon Seong bought Januari Perdana’s shares from the other shareholders.
Almost five years later, on 4 April 1997, the defendant gave a loan to the plaintiff and took a charge on the plaintiff’s land. Tham Soon Seong, as a director of the plaintiff, guaranteed the loan.
According to the defendant’s letter dated 10 December 1996 to the plaintiff, confirming the approval of the loan(s), there were two types of loans which the defendant agreed to give to the plaintiff, ie, a Term Loan of RM12,000,00 and an End-Financing Loan of RM20,000,000. Regarding the Term Loan, the purpose of the loan was:
To redeem an outstanding loan from Bumiputra Merchant Bankers Bhd. amounting up to approximately RM10,000,000.00 and the remaining to be utilised to settle preliminary expenses and working capital.
The purpose of the End-Financing Facility was:
To Finance the individual end-purchasers of Taman Perwira Phase III comprising 420 units of double storey terrace houses, 8 units double storey semidetached houses and 1 unit of double storey detached house and the future phase comprising of 81 units of 3 storey shop-offices and 200 units of low cost flats on Lots 1244 and 3670, Mk. 14, Seberang Perai Tengah, Penang.
It should be noted that we are now only concerned with the Term Loan.
The annexture to the charge, s. 1.01 states that the term loan of RM12,000,000 was “for the purpose of redeeming an outstanding loan from Bumiputra Merchant Bankers Berhad, the previous chargee, settlement of preliminary expenses and working capital of the borrower and if applicable, to part-finance the construction cost of the project.”
Section 3.03 of the same document provides:
The Facility shall be utilised for the following purposes:
(i) for redeeming an outstanding loan from Bumiputra Merchant Bankers Berhad, the previous Chargee;
(ii) for settlement of preliminary expenses;
(iii) for working capital of the Borrower; and
(iv) where and if applicable, to part finance the construction cost of the Project.
This appeal arises from an application under O. 18 r. 19(1)(b) RHC 1980. I do not think it is necessary to repeat the law. There is really one issue: whether the charge contravenes the provisions ofs. 67 of the Companies Act 1965.
That section provides:
67(1) Except as is otherwise expressly provided by this Act no company shall give, whether directly or indirectly and whether by means of a loan guarantee or the provision of security or otherwise, any financial assistance for the purpose of or in connection with a purchase or subscription made or to be made by any person of or for any shares in the company or, where the company is a subsidiary, in its holding company or in any way purchase deal in or lend money on its own shares.
That section, in so far as it is relevant to the facts of this case says that no company shall give any financial assistance for the purpose of or in connection with the purchase or subscription made or to be made by any person of or for any shares in the company, or, where the company is a subsidiary, in its holding company. The financial assistance may be direct or indirect. It may be by means of a loan, guarantee or the provision of guarantee or otherwise.
A number of cases and an article were referred to this court.
Wai Hin Tin Mining Co. Ltd v. Lee Chow Beng [1967] 1 LNS 204[1968] 2 MLJ 251 is a straight forward case where the plaintiff company lent money to the defendant at the latter’s request to enable him to pay for the purchase of shares in the plaintiff company. It was in violation of art. 5 of the plaintiff company’s Articles of Association and also clearly in breach of ss. 47 and 48 of the Companies Ordinance No. 49 of 1940. It would also clearly be in breach of s. 67 of the Companies Act 1965.
The next case, in chronological order, is Che Wan Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Co-operative Central Bank Bhd. [1990] 1 CLJ 702. In that case, a director of the plaintiff company took a loan from the defendant. The loan was secured by a charge on the plaintiff’s land in favour of the defendant. NH Chan J held that the third party charge “was illegal and therefore void and unenforceable by the co-operative Society as it had contravened the prohibition ofs. 133 of the Companies Act 1965.” Section 133 concerns loan by a company to its directors.
In his judgment, at p. 371, the learned judge said:
… I am of the view that s. 133 of the Act(and for that matter s. 67) was passed to protect the company from having its assets depleted through misuse and not only to protect its creditors and shareholders.
Next comes the Supreme Court judgment in Chung Khiaw Bank Ltd v. Hotel Rasa Sayang Bhd & Anor [1990] 1 MLJ 357. In that case, by a 1980 agreement the bank granted a loan to the company (Johor Tenggara Sdn Bhd) to facilitate the purchase by the directors of the company of shares in Hotel Rasa Sayang Bhd (the hotel). The hotel executed the securities in favour of the defendant. (To avoid complication I do not mention the “1980 loan”). Hashim Yeop A Sani CJ (Malaya), delivering the judgment of the court said at p. 360:
Looking at the documents, we agree with the learned Judge in this case that the documents here speak for themselves. We also agree that the original loan in 1980 was clearly a contravention of s. 67 of the Companies Act 1965.
This was in fact conceded by Mr. Puthucheary for the bank.
The court then went on to consider the effect of the contract which was prohibited by statute.
In this judgment, the learned Chief Justice said at p. 363:
(a). The object of s. 67 of the Companies Act 1965is to save the company and no one else
In Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Feyen Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 SCR 75 FC the appellant (the bank) granted a loan to a director of the respondent company. As security for the loan, the company created two charges in favour of the bank. On the default of the borrower, the bank instituted charge actions, praying inter alia for orders of sale of the charged lands. The company commenced separate proceedings praying for declarations that the charges created were illegal, void an unenforceable for being in contravention of s. 133(1) of the Companies Act 1965. The Federal Court accepted that the charge was in breach of s. 133(1) of the Actbut held that “no civil consequence flowed therefrom, that is to say, no voidness or unenforceability attached to the loan or the charge transactions, regard being had to the content and purpose of s. 133(1), and especially the principle underlying s. 133(5)…”
It should be noted that the Federal Court disapproved Che Wan Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Co-operative Central Bank Bhd. [1990] 1 CLJ 702, regarding the civil consequences of the illegal transaction.
As can be seen all these cases concerned the consequences of the prohibited transaction especially under s. 133 of the Act. I am now concerned with the issue whether the charge is in breach of s. 67 of the Actie, whether the charge given by the plaintiff to the defendant is a financial assistance to Tham Soon Seong to purchase shares in the plaintiff company or its holding company.
Tham Soon Seong bought shares of Januari Perdana from other shareholders on 15 July 1992. The loan was given by defendant to the plaintiff on 4 April 1997. Tham Soon Seong in his affidavit said that the loan to the plaintiff, had assisted him to obtain shares in the plaintiff company through Januari Perdana. How did a loan given to the plaintiff 1997 assist him to buy shares in Januari Perdana in 1992, about five years earlier? No answer was given. Furthermore, what was the loan for? I have reproduced the relevant parts of the letter from the defendant to the plaintiff dated 10 December 1996 and the loan documents that clearly say that it was to redeem the outstanding loan from BMBB and to settle preliminary expenses and for working capital of the plaintiff. It was not to assist Tham Soon Seong to buy shares in Januari Perdana, or shares of the plaintiff. Therefore, I am of the view that the transaction is not caught by s. 67 of the Act.
Secondly, it was argued by learned counsel for the defendant that even if the transaction infringed s. 67, the charge was saved by subs. (6) of that section: He relied on Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Feyen Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 SCR 75 FC saying that the effect of s. 133(5) on which that case was decided is the same as s. 67(6).
Section 67(6) provides:
(6) Nothing in this section shall operate to prevent the company or any person from recovering the amount of any loan made in contravention of this section or any amount for which it becomes liable, either on account of any financial assistance given, or under any guarantee entered into or in respect of any security provided, in contravention of this section.
It is to be noted that s. 67(6) is wider than s. 133(5). Section 67(6) allows not only the company but also “any person” to recover “… the amount of any loan made in contravention of this section.”
In my view the use of the words “any person” is wide enough to cover the bank (defendant). My reasons are, first, on the authority of Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Feyen Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 SCR 75., it is clear that even though a transaction is caught by s. 133 the lender is not prevented from enforcing the charge. That is in spite of the fact that s. 133(5) only speaks ofthe company recovering the loan. Section 67(6) contains words “or any person” in addition to the company, which is wider than s. 133(5).
Secondly, while the object of the section is to save the company, it is also to punish the officer responsible for the illegal transaction. This is especially so where there is a large number of shareholders, the majority of which are not in the know and have no direct say in the day-to-day running of the company. The officers or directors who are entrusted to run the company in the best interest of the company, and consequently, the shareholders, are not expected to abuse that trust and give financial assistance using the funds or assets of the company to someone to purchase share of the company or its holding company. This is against the interest of the company and, eventually, the shareholders. In other words, it is to punish such officers and directors for their wrong doing.
As can be seen from Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Feyen Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 SCR 75 even when the transaction, contravenes s. 133 (or s. 67, in my view) the bank (lender) is still not prohibited from enforcing the charge. This is only fair, especially where the bank is innocent or unaware of the real motive for which the loan was obtained. Of course, if the charge cannot be enforced, the company will get a windfall and the shareholders will also benefit, more so in a small family company. But is it fair to assume that Parliament in making the law, intended to enrich a company and its shareholders by dubious and dishonest means? I do not think so.
True that morality is not law. But public morality has always been an ingredient in the formulation of common law. Even the Contracts Act 1950, s. 24provides:
24. The consideration or object of an agreement is lawful, unless –

(d) the court recards it as immoral, or opposed to public policy.
So, whereas morality as such is not law, it is a factor that the court should not purposely disregard in the interpretation of a law. If a law is open to two interpretations, one leads to an unjust, unfair and immoral result and the other leads to the opposite, the latter should be preferred.
Anyway, I do not have to go that far. On the authority of Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Feyen Development Sdn Bhd [1996] 1 SCR 75, I am of the view that the charge, even if caught by s. 67(1) (which I do not think so) is saved by subs. (6).
For these reasons I dismissed the appeal with costs.

ABDUL SHAIK MD IBRAHIM & ANOR v. HUSSEIN IBRAHIM & ORS

ABDUL SHAIK MD IBRAHIM & ANOR v. HUSSEIN IBRAHIM & ORS
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL SUIT NO: 22-85-1997
23 APRIL 1999
[1999] 3 CLJ 539
ISLAMIC LAW: Syariah Court – Jurisdiction – Determining factors – Whether court should look at relevant State Enactment – Whether to look at State List in Ninth Schedule of the Federal Constitution – Determination of jurisdiction of the matter – Whether court should look at subject matter or remedies prayed for – Federal Constitution arts. 74(2), 121(1A)

ISLAMIC LAW: Syariah Court – Jurisdiction – Jurisdiction on adoption of a Muslim child – Status of adoption – Whether civil court has jurisdiction to determine status of adoption made under Registration of Adoption Act 1952 – Whether adoption valid – Whether Registration of Adoption Act 1952 applicable to Muslims – Adoption Act 1952, s. 31

This was an appeal by the first and second defendants (‘the defendants’) against the decision of the Senior Assistant Registrar dismissing their application to strike out the plaintiffs’ claim under the O. 18 r. 19 Rules of the High Courton the basis of non-jurisdiction since both parties were Muslims. The second plaintiff gave birth to a baby girl on 22 June 1989 and registered her name in the birth certificate as Noorhadiah Abdul Shaik (‘the child’). The plaintiff and her husband (‘the plaintiffs’) were sympathetic to the childless defendants, and they therefore gave the child to the latter on condition that the defendants return the child in the event that they should have their own child later. Subsequently, on 28 August 1991, the defendants registered the child for adoption pursuant to the Registration of Adoptions Act 1952, and changed the child’s name. On 16 August 1996, the second defendant gave birth to a baby, but nevertheless refused to return the child to the plaintiffs. The plaintiffs in the circumstances applied inter alia for a declaration to nullify the adoption and its registration and for the return of the child to them. The issue was whether the plaintiffs’ claims herein came within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, such that the present court would have no jurisdiction over the matter.
Held:
[1]In view of the provisions of art. 121(1A) of the Federal Constitution, if a matter falls within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, the civil courts shall have no jurisdiction over that matter.
[2]In determining the question of jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, the court should look at the relevant State Enactment and not at the State List in the Ninth Schedule of the Federal Constitution, as art. 74(2) of the Federal Constitution empowers the State Legislation to make laws contained in the State List. Further, the use of the word ‘any’ in the State List can only mean that when a State Legislature makes laws establishing the Syariah Court in a state, it can choose from amongst the matters enumerated in the State List to confer jurisdiction to the Syariah Court.
[3]In determining whether the matter before the court falls under the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court or the civil court, the court should look at the subject matter of the action and not the remedies prayed for. In the present case, the fact that the remedy prayed for in two of the prayers is a ‘declaration’ does not remove the case from the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court. It cannot be said that the Syariah Court has no jurisdiction over the matter merely because the plaintiffs have prayed for the remedy of declarations.
[3a]Looking at the subject matter of the action, it is clear that the registration of the child as an adopted child of the first defendant was made pursuant to the Registration of Adoption Act 1952. This Act, however, should to be read together with the Adoption Act 1952. And so, since s. 31 of the Adoption Act 1952 excludes the Muslims from the operation of that Act, the Registration of Adoption Act 1952 must likewise have the same effect. It follows that the registration of the child herein was void.
[4]In view of the plaintiffs’ claim, the court has jurisdiction to hear and determine it in so far as it seeks a declaration that the adoption of the child and the registration thereof under the Registration of Adoption Act 1952 is void and that the registration should be annulled. However, the court has no jurisdiction to hear and determine the plaintiffs’ claim on the issue of custody and the return of the child, since these issues are under the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court under the Islamic Family Law (State of Penang) Enactment 1985.
[Appeal allowed in respect of plaintiffs’ application to nullify registration of adoption under Registration of Adoption Act 1952; appeal dismissed regarding prayer for return of child and the alternative prayer for access.]

Case(s) referred to:
Dalip Kaur v. Pegawai Polis Daerah, Bukit Mertajam & Anor [1991] 3 CLJ 2768 (refd)
Lim Chan Seng v. Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam Pulau Pinang & Yang Lain [1996] 3 CLJ 231 (foll)
Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang v. Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu Yang Lain [1992] 3 CLJ 1675 (refd)
Md Hakim Lee v. Majlis Agama Islam Wilayah Persekutuan [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 419 (refd)
Mohamad Habibullah Mahmood v. Faridah Dato Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264 (refd)
Soon Singh Bikar Singh V. Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (perkim) Kedah & Anor [1999] 2 CLJ 5

Legislation referred to:
Administration of Islamic Religious Affairs Enactment 1993 (Penang), ss. 48, 49
Federal Constitution, arts. 74(2), 121(1A)
Islamic Family Law Enactment 1985 (Penang), ss. 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 107
Registration of Adoption Act 1952, s. 31
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19, Rules of the High Court 1980 O. 53
Merge Legal System To Avoid Injustice, New Straits Times, 15th April 1999, p 10
Counsel:
For the plaintiffs – Mr Thayalan; M/s Thayalan & Assoc
For the 1st & 2nd defendants – Habib Rahman; M/s T Tharuma & AssocReported by Farah Naim

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
In this case the plaintiffs are husband and wife. The first and second defendants are also husband and wife. The first plaintiff is the brother of the second defendant. They are all Muslims. The third defendant is the Registrar of Adoptions in the state of Pulau Pinang.
On 22 June 1989 the second plaintiff gave birth to a baby girl and was given the name of Noorhadiah binti Abdul Shaik. (Abdul Shaik, the first plaintiff is her natural father). Her name was so registered in her birth certificate.
On 29 July 1989 when the baby was 27 days old the baby was handed over to the first and second defendants to be made their “adopted child” (“untuk dijadikan anak angkat”) because the first and second defendants did not have any child of their own even though they had been married for more than nine years.
According to the plaintiffs’ statement of claim, it was agreed by both parties that if the first and second defendants were to have their own child later, the first and second defendants would return the said child to the plaintiffs.
On 28 August 1991, the third defendant (the Registrar of Adoptions), on the application of the first and second defendants, registered the child as their adopted child pursuant to the Registration of Adoptions Act 1952. The register shows that the name of the father of the child was changed to Hussain, the first defendant.
On 16 August 1996 the second defendant gave birth to a child. So, pursuant to the alleged agreement, the plaintiffs requested for their child to be returned to them, but the first and second defendants refused. The first and second defendants also refused the plaintiffs’ access to their said child. The plaintiffs pray for:
(a) a declaration that the adoption of the child is null and void;
(b) a declaration that the registration of the adoption is null and void;
(c) an order that the adoption and the registration thereof be cancelled;
(d) an order that the first and second defendant return the said child to the plaintiff;
(e) an order that the third defendant annul the registration of adoption and to cancel the memorandum of adoption on the child’s birth certificate;
(f) in the alternative the plaintiffs’ prayed for access to the said child;
(g) that costs be paid by the first and second defendants.
On 6 May 1997, the first and second defendants filed a summons in chambers praying for an order that the writ and the statement of claim be struck out under O. 18 r. 19 of Rules of the High Court (RHC 1980).Only one point was raised, that is that the claims are within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court and not this court. The application was heard by the senior assistant registrar. On 20 June 1998 the senior assistant registrar dismissed the application. The first and second defendants appealed to the judge in chambers. After hearing the arguments of both learned counsel, I reserved judgment as I thought I should give a written judgment as the question of jurisdiction of the Syariah Court and this court are always problematical and of public interest.
So, there is now a challenge to the jurisdiction of this court. The plaintiffs say that the matter is within the jurisdiction of this court. The defendants say it is within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court.
It is settled law that, in view of the provisions of art. 121 (1A) of the Federal Constitution, if a matter falls within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, this court has no jurisdiction over it – see judgment of Hashim Yeop A. Sani CJ (Malaya in Dalip Kaur v. Pegawai Polis Daerah, Bukit Mertajam & Anor [1991] 3 CLJ 2768 (refd) [1992] 1 MLJ 1, Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang v. Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu Yang Lain [1992] 3 CLJ 1675 (refd) [1992] 2 MLJ 244, Mohamad Habibullah Mahmood v. Faridah Dato Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264 (refd) [1992] 2 MLJ 793 and Soon Singh a/l Bikar Singh v. Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (PERKIM) Kedah & Anor [1999] 2 CLJ 5; [1999] 2 AMR 1211.
How should the court approach the problem? There are two issues in this question. First, regarding the law conferring jurisdiction, should the court look at the State Enactments or List II, State List of the Ninth Schedule of the Federal Constitution (the “State List”)? Secondly regarding the matter before the court, should the court look at the subject matter of the action or the remedies prayed for?
Regarding the first question, there are (or were?) two views. The view I took in Lim Chan Seng v. Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam Pulau Pinang & Yang Lain [1996] 3 CLJ 231 (foll) is that the court should look at the State Enactments. On the other hand my learned brother Abdul Kadir Sulaiman J, in Md Hakim Lee v. Majlis Agama Islam Wilayah Persekutuan [1997] 4 CLJ Supp 419 (refd) [1998] 1 AMR 74 took the view that the court should look at the State List, never mind even if the State Legislature has not made law on the matter.
Has this issue been settled?
The Federal Court, in its latest judgment on the issue written by Mohamed Dzaiddin SCJ has this to say in Soon Singh a/l Bikar Singh v. Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia Kedah & Anor [1999] 2 AMR 1211 at p. 1231:
It cannot be disputed that the Syariah Court derives its jurisdiction under a State Law enacted pursuant to Article 74(2) of the Constitution following paragraph 1, State List of the Ninth Schedule of the Constitution and in the case of Federal Territories by virtue of item 6(e) Federal list.
At p. 1233, the learned judge said:
We hasten to add that both the learned judge in the instant case and Abdul Kadir Sulaiman J in Md Hakim Lee, for different reasons, also had recourse to a construction by implication to found the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court to deal with the question of conversion out of Islam. Abdul Kadir Sulaiman J, in particular, adopted a liberal interpretation of the Wilayah Act. On the other hand, Abdul Hamid J, in Lim Chan Seng applied a strict interpretation by confining the meaning of the word “jurisdiction” to the express jurisdiction of
the Syariah Courts enacted in the State Enactments, where in the case he found no express provisions in the Penang State Enactment.
Whilst we agree with the approach adopted by Abdul Hamid J following Habibullah,that when there is a challenge to jurisdiction the correct approach is to look at the State Enactments to see whether or not the Syariah Courts have been expressly conferred jurisdiction on a given matter, with respect, we do not agree with his Lordship’s conclusion that since the Penang Enactment did not expressly confer jurisdiction on the Syariah Court over the matter raised, there was no impediment for the civil court to hear and dispose of the matter.
My understanding of the judgment is as follows:
(a) when there is a challenge to the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court (or for that matter of this court vis-a-vis the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court) the court should look at the State Enactments, not the State List to see whether the Syariah Court has jurisdiction over the matter and if it has, then, this court has no jurisdiction over the matter;
(b) however in the case of conversion outof Islam, since the relevant Penang State Enactment (indeed the Enactments of other States) contains provisions regarding conversion intoIslam, the jurisdiction over conversion outof Islam, may be inferred.
We are only concerned with (a) now. I think the words used Mohamed Dzaiddin SCJ is very clear: “… when there is a challenge to jurisdiction the correct approach is to look at the State Enactments…”. Secondly, the learned judge also said that they (the Federal Court judges) agreed with my approach in Lim Chan Seng v. Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam Pulau Pinang & Yang Lain [1996] 3 CLJ 231 (foll) following Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood v. Faridah bt Dato’ Talib [1992] 2 MLJ 793. And, this is what Harun Hashim SCJ said in Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood v. Faridah bt Dato’ Talib [1992] 2 MLJ 793 at p. 800:
I am therefore of the opinion that when there is a challenge to jurisdiction, as here, the correct approach is to firstly see whether the Syariah Court has jurisdiction and not whether the state legislature has power to erect the law conferring jurisdiction on the Syariah Court.
Article 74(2) of the Federal Constitution empowers the State Legislatures to make laws on matters contained in the State List. The heading of the Ninth Schedule itself is “Legislative List”. Article 74(2) does not make law for the States. It is the State Legislatures that make laws for the respective States, and are empowered to do so on matters contained in the State List. That is why State Legislatures have been making laws on those matters including the establishment of Syariah Courts and conferring them with jurisdiction over matters enumerated therein. For example, see ss. 48, 49 of the Administration of Islamic Religious Affairs Enactment of the State of Penang 1993. Otherwise it would not be necessary for the State Legislatures to do so.
The other point which so far has not been highlighted is the use of the word “any” in the State List itself:
… the constitution, organisation and procedure of Syariah Courts, which shall have jurisdiction only over persons professing the religion by Islam and in respect only of ANY of the mattersincluded in this paragraph… (Emphasis added).
The use of the word “any” can only mean that when a State Legislature makes laws establishing the Syariah Court in a State, it can choose from amongst the matters enumerated in the State List which of them it wants to confer jurisdiction to the Syariah Courts. Had the drafters of the Constitution intended otherwise, they would have said so. That is why, in my view, the State Legislatures in all States, in all laws that they make establishing Syariah Courts in their respective States have always made provisions regarding the jurisdictions of such courts on specific matters contained in the State List. State Legislatures may of course confer jurisdiction on the Syariah Courts over all matters contained in the State List merely by saying that the Syariah Courts shall have jurisdiction over all matters contained in the State List. But none of the State Legislatures has chosen to do that.
So, it is my humble view that this court in determining the question of jurisdiction of the Syariah Court (and therefore of this court) should look at the relevant State Enactment and not the State List in the Ninth Schedule.
A word should be said regarding the effects of judgments of courts superior to this court on the question of jurisdiction. First and foremost, it should be remembered that Islamic law is a State matter. The court in deciding a particular case must look at the law of the State in which the matter arises. A decision of a court superior to this court may or may not be binding on this court. It is binding if the decision is based on the law of that State or the law of another State that isin pari materia with the law of the State in which the matter is being decided. It is not binding if the law of the State applicable to the case is repugnant to such decisions. General principles laid down by superior courts are, of course, binding on this court. A good example is Soon Singh’s case. All relevant state Enactments contain provisions for conversion into Islam. Even if they do not contain provisions regarding conversion out of Islam, that can be inferred.
Of course, this may result in a situation where on a similar matter the decision arrived at by the court in one State differs from a decision in other State. That is unavoidable, and the court should not be blamed. If the States Legislatures in their wisdom choose to enact different laws or enact differently, that is their prerogative. They must be presumed to have intended it. The court must respect their intentions. It is not the function of the court, indeed it is outside the powers of the court to try to “legislate”, even for the sake of uniformity. The court must adhere to the doctrine of separation of powers between the Judiciary, the Legislature and the Executive. Neither branch should encroach upon the other’s territory.
The other point is in determining whether the matter before the court falls under the jurisdiction of which court, the Syariah or this court, should the court look at the subject matter of the action or the remedies prayed for.
This issue is relevant in this case because the first two prayers of the plaintiffs’ are for declarations.
In Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang v. Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu Yang Lain [1992] 3 CLJ 1675 (refd) [1992] 2 MLJ 244 the subject matter of the suit was “wakaf”. Plaintiff/appellant prayed for an injunction. The Supreme Court held that the claim could only be heard by the High Court. The reason is that the Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1959 (Penang) did not provide for the remedy of injunctions and therefore the Syariah Court in Penang does not have the jurisdiction to issue an order of injunction. The remedy of injunction is provided by the Specific Relief Act 1950(and the rules are to be found in O. 53 RHC 1980) which power is given to the High Court. Therefore, a claim for perpetual injunction can only be heard by the High Court. That is what that case decides.
It must be pointed out even under the Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1993 which replaced the 1959 Enactment, there is no provision for the remedy of injunction or declaration and, until today, there is still no Civil Procedure Rules or Enactment for the Syariah Courts in Penang. However, there is provision for a specific kind of injunction, that is, injunction against molestation under s. 107 of the Islamic Family Law Enactment 1985 (Penang) which is not applicable here. So, if I were to adopt the approach laid down in Isa Abdul Rahman regarding the two prayers, even at the outset the Syariah Court has no jurisdiction to grant them.
I have with the greatest of respect to the Supreme Court pointed out in Lim Chan Seng that the judgment may give rise to an undesirable effect: a party may by the inclusion of a prayer for a remedy not provided in the law applicable to the Syariah Court, remove a matter the subject matter of which is within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, to the Civil Court.
It appears to me that the Federal Court has now adopted the “subject matter” approach rather then the “remedy prayed for” approach. This is to be found in the passage which I have reproduced earlier which perhaps I may be excused for reproducing part of it again:
whilst we agree with the approach adopted by Abdul Hamid J following Habibullah that when there is a challenge to jurisdiction the correct approach is to look at the States Enactment to see whether or not the Syariah Courts have been expressly conferred jurisdiction on a given matter… (emphasis added).
It is also important to note that in Soon Singh’s case itself the remedy sought was for a declaration. Yet, the Federal Court considered the question of jurisdiction purely on the “subject matter approach”.
In the circumstances, I think I am no longer bound by Isa Abdul Rahman’s case. Therefore, in this case the fact the remedy prayed for in two of the prayers, ie, declaration, does not remove the case from the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court. In other words, in the present case I do not hold that the Syariah Court has no jurisdiction over this matter merely because the plaintiffs have prayed for the remedy of declarations.
Now, looking at the subject matter of this action, what is of utmost importance is the registration of the child as an adopted child of the first defendant by the Registrar of Adoptions pursuant to the Registration of Adoptions Act 1952.
The first question that arises is whether the Act applies to Muslims. The Act is silent. However, s. 31 of the Adoption Act 1952 provides:
31. This Act shall not apply to any person who profess the religion of Islam either so as to permit the adoption of any child by such a person or so as to permit the adoption by any person of a child who according to the law of Islam is a Muslim.
The reason why Muslims are excluded from the operation of the Adoption Act 1952 is obvious. The effect of adoption under the Act is repugnant to Islamic Law. I need not elaborate on this.
I am of the view that the two Acts should be read together otherwise the purpose for excluding Muslims from the operation of the Adoption Act 1952 is defeated.
I am therefore of the view that the registration is void.
The next question is whether this court or the Syariah Court has jurisdiction to declare the registration void.
The Act is a Federal Law that clearly falls under para. 4(e) of List I, Federal List of the Ninth Schedule of the Federal Constitution which empowers the Federal Legislature to make laws regarding adoption of non-Muslims. But the Registrar of Adoptions has wrongly applied it on a Muslim child. I think it is within the jurisdiction of this court to declare that the Registrar of Adoptions was wrong when he applied the Act to Muslims. Therefore, I am of the view that the claim, in so far as it seeks a declaration that the adoption of the child and the registration thereof under the Registration of Adoptions Act 1952 is void and that the registration should be annulled, is within the jurisdiction of this court to hear and determine.
However, there are other prayers ie, that the defendants return the said child to the plaintiffs, or in the alternative that the plaintiffs be given access to the child.
The Islamic Family Law (State of Penang) Enactment 1985 contains provisions regarding custody of a child – ss. 81 to 87. It also contains provisions regarding guardianship of a child.
I am of the opinion that the prayer for the return of the child involves, at least the question of custody which is a matter clearly within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court.
In the circumstances, I dismiss the appeal regarding the registration of the adoption under the Registration of Adoptions Act 1952, but allow the appeal regarding the prayer for the return of the child to the plaintiff and the alternative prayer for access. The plaintiff should file a fresh action in the Syariah Court for the last mentioned prayers.
It is unfortunate for the Muslims of this country that, in a matter as this, they have to commence two separate actions in two different courts which entails more costs and delays. In a similar matter involving non-Muslims, in one action in this court, all the prayers could be heard and decided by this court alone. Perhaps my suggestion in Lim Chan Seng on unification (or merger) of the Syariah and Civil Courts is worth considering. It is heartening to note that former Supreme Court judge, Harun Hashim, has expressed a similar view in his article “Merge legal system to avoid injustice” – see New Straits Times 15 April 1999, p. 10. Of course it would not be an easy thing to do.
In the circumstances of this case I make no order as to costs.

PASTRON SDN BHD v. TEOH INN SENG & 1 ORS

PASTRON SDN BHD v. TEOH INN SENG & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO; 22-765-98
9 APRIL 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 390
Counsel:
COUNSEL:
1. Bagi pihak Plaintiff, Encik Mureli Navaratnam, Tetuan Ghazi & Lim Peguambela & Peguamcara
2. Bagi pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik Richard Hwang, Tetuan Lee Ong & Kandiah Peguambela & Peguamcara
JUDGMENT
[LAMPIRAN 3]
According to the Plaintiffs Statement of Claim, the Plaintiff is part of the Fastron Group which has offices and factories in the United States, Germany, Hungary, Malaysia and China. The Plaintiff is a manufacturer, distributor and exporter of leaded inductors and SMD inductors. To Produce the SMD inductors the Plaintiff and/or its group has developed machineries, process-eguipment and process parameters. The Plaintiff has manufactured the said SMD parts in Malaysia since 1993. The said manufacture is based on drawings which are highly specialised and technical. The said drawings are [Page 2] produced by the Plaintiff s and/or its group’s engineers with the know-how exclusive to them and the said drawings are their property and are confidential in nature. The Plaintiff is also the first user of the said parts in Malaysia.
The First Defendant was an employee of the Plaintiff from 4th October 1990 to 1st May 1994.
According to the Plaintiff, during his course of employment with the Plaintiff/ the First Defendant was sent for training by the Plaintiff to the United States and Europe at the Plaintiff’s expense.
Sometime in 1994, the First Defendant together with two former employees of the Plaintiff set up and incorporated the Second Defendant company to produce machinery for winding and taping for the manufacture of SMD inductors. Subsequently the Second Defendant employed six former employees of the Plaintiff to assist it in its operations.
As the Second Defendant was geared towards producing machinery for winding and taping for the manufacture of SMD inductors and as the Second Defendant was managed by ex-employees of the Plaintiff, the Plaintiff negotiated and entered into an agreement with the Second Defendant, [Page 3] inter alia, for the purchase of the said machines. The Agreement, dated 24th June 1994 is only a one-page agreement and is follows:
“Agreement
Soon Beng Seng Industries, 35-A Medan Angsana, Bandar Baru, Air itam, 11500 Penang.
And
FASTRON Sdn. Bhd, Bayan Lepas FIZ, 11900 Penang Agree on the following:
1. Soon Beng Seng Industries is producing machinery for winding/manufacturing of inductors with leads and for SMD inductors.
2. Provided that, Soon Beng Seng Industries will give the exclusive right to market/sell this machinery worldwide to FASTRON Sdn. Bhd., Penang.
3. FASTRON Sdn. Bhd promises to buy at least 4 SMD- auto winding machines monthly for the time of the next 12 months, i.e. until 30/06/95 at present conditions.
4. Every six month before the end of this forecast period FASTRON Sdn. Bhd. will determine the sales figures and types of machinery to be purchased for a consecutive 6 month period. If these figures do not sum up to at least 6 machines in 1 following year, Soon Beng Seng Industries is free to sell the machinery covered by this agreement to other customers.
Penang, 24/06/94.
on behalf of Soon Beng Seng Industries: sign
on behalf of FASTRON Sdn. Bhd.” sign
[Page 4]
According to the Plaintiff (I believe, subsequent to the Agreement) the Plaintiff supplied specifications and drawings to the Second Defendant to enable the Second Defendant to produce the machines for the Plaintiff. It was also agreed that these specifications and drawing were not to be disclosed to third parties or used for any other purpose.
The Plaintiff later discovered that the Second Defendant, between 1994 to 1996 had been giving quotations for the sale of the said machines to third parties without the knowledge of the Plaintiff and began selling machines which were produced from the Plaintiff s specifications and drawings to third parties including to Plaintiff’s competitors in U.S.A., Europe, Japan, China and Taiwan.
According to the Plaintiff, on or about 10th December 1997, a director and employee of the Second Defendant informed the Plaintiff’s representative that the Second Defendant had sold a total of 17 machines and quoted to companies based in the United States, Germany and Japan, all are competitors of the Plaintiff and/or its group. The Plaintiff said that at all times, if fulfilled its obligations pursuant to the Agreement dated 24th June [Page 5] 1994.
The Plaintiff also alleged that the First Defendant had used confidential knowledge relating to SMD winding machines and taping machines to which he had access while he was in the employment of the Plaintiff in breach of his Employment Agreement with the Plaintiff.
The Plaintiff also alleged that recently it discovered that a number of drawings for the last few steps of SMD production process from its documentation center were missing – particulars were given.
The Plaintiff alleged that the Second Defendant was in possession of the said documents and was using the said drawings and/or the Plaintiff s know-how to produce the SMD product and/or has given the said drawings to its customers and suppliers to enable them to produce the SMD parts for the market worldwide.
The Plaintiff alleged that the First Defendant, by disclosing confidential information to the Second Defendant and using the said information breached the employment agreement between the Plaintiff and the First Defendant. The Second Defendant by selling the said machinery to third parties who were the Plaintiff s competitors breached the agreement dated 24th June 1994.
[Page 6]
Further or in the alternative the Plaintiff alleged that the First and Second Defendants in using the Plaintiff’s specifications and drawings and know-how to produce the machines and parts for their own purpose and on their own have converted the specifications and drawings which rightfull belong to the Plaintiff.
The Plaintiff also discovered that the Second Defendant had used and converted the drawings and design of the Plaintiff to produce “swatter carrier” as the Second Defendant’s own.
According to the Plaintiff, the said swatter carrier together with the drawings and design was invented exclusively by the Plaintiff in Penang and the Plaintiff’s group of companies in Europe and the United States are using its know-how which is the exclusive property of the Plaintiff and/or its group. The Plaintiff and/or its group is the only inventor worldwide and has been using it worldwide. The said swatter carrier is unique in its design and function as it maximises the efficiency of production by many folds compared to any other system or devise existing worldwide. The Plaintiff and/or its group is also the first user of the said swatter carrier in Malaysia and [Page 7] worldwide.
The Plaintiff alleged that it had suffered loss and damages. The Plaintiff claimed for injunction and other orders.
By a Summons in Chambers filed on 19th September B 1998, the Plaintiff prayed for the following orders:
“(i) An injunction to restrain the First Defendant whether by himself, his servants, agents or otherwise howsoever from disclosing or using the know-how, confidential information of the Plaintiff to the Second Defendant or any other party or person;
(ii) An injunction to restrain the First Defendant and Second Defendants and each of them whether by themselves, their directors, officers, servant or agents or any of them as otherwise howsoever from doing or authorising others to do any of the following acts:-
(a) Producing machinery for winding and taping for the manufacturing of SMD inductors using the Plaintiff’s know-how, specifications and/or drawings
(b) producing and dealing Swatter Carrier and other process-equipment using the Plaintiff s know-how, original specifications and/or drawings
(c) using any of the Plaintiff’s know- E how, specifications and/or drawings in any manner whatsoever
(d) giving the Plaintiff’s know-how, drawings and/or specifications to its customers or suppliers or any other person
[Page 8]
(e) selling the machinery and ‘equipment, tools and know-how for winding and the surface technology including knock out and taping as well as measurement to any party or person locally or otherwise
(f) reproducing or substantially reproducing Plaintiff s know-how, confidential information, specifications and drawings in any manner whatsoever;
(iii) An order for delivery up to the Plaintiff or its solicitors or authorised agents all the specifications and drawings belonging to the Plaintiff and all the reproduction or substantial reproduction of the said specifications and drawings;
(iv) An order for delivery up to the Plaintiff or its solicitors or authorised agents the machinery for winding and taping for the manufacturing of SMD and the complete equipment, tooling for producing SMD existing and in the Defendants’, their agents, customers or suppliers possession;
(v) Inquiry as to damages or at the Plaintiff’s option an account of the Second Defendant’s profit in respect of their wrongful acts;
(vi) Interest
(vii) Costs.”
The First Defendant filed an affidavit in reply (Enclosure 7). This was followed by a corrective affidavit (Enclosure 9) filed ten days later. I shall refer to the corrective affidavit. He said that the [Page 9] Second Defendant was incorporated In 1992 and started producing SMD winding and taping machines since 1994. (It should be noted that the First Defendant was in the Plaintiff’s employment from 4th October 1990 to 1st May 1994). Other companies in the United States/Germany and Japan had invented SMD parts earlier than the Plaintiff and the Plaintiff had bought SMD winding and taping machines as well as swatter carrier from a company called Stetco in the United States. He went there to bring back the machines. As that machine was not very good he invented the SMD – 1008 – auto winding and later SMD – semi automatic Scan T for the Plaintiff. He denied that he was sent to United States and Europe for training. He however admitted that in September 1992 the Plaintiff sent him to the United States to observe the SMD machines bought by the Plaintiff so that he would be able to assemble the machines bought by the Plaintiff. He was sent to Germany in November 1991 to attend an exhibition and in November 1993 to Germany and Hungary to make presentation of the machines which he invented. (I should be noted that he was still in the employment of the Plaintiff during this period).
According to the First Defendant/ in June 1994 [Page 10] representatives from the Plaintiff’s group visited him at the Second Defendant’s premises. He showed them his inventions. They were impressed. As a result the Agreement dated 24th June 1994 was entered. He denied that the Second Defendant was incorporated to produce the said winding and taping machines. He denied that the Plaintiff provided drawings and specification to the Second Defendant to produce the machines for the Plaintiff. He said that from 24th June 1994 to 30th June 1995, the Plaintiff only bought 40 units instead of 48 units provided by the Agreement of 24th June 1994. In the next one year the Plaintiff only bought one unit and in the following year, five units. Therefore under the Agreement the Second Defendant was entitled to sell to other customers.
Regarding the swatter carrier the First Defendant denied that he modified the Plaintiff’s drawings and designs to produce the First Defendant’s own swatter carrier. On the other hand he said that the Second Defendant had received the drawings and specifications from a customer with instruction to change the specifications. He said that the swatter carrier was a common tool used in electronics industry.
[Page 11]
The First Defendant said that the SMD machines were his own invention after he had left the Plaintiff s employment. He did not use any information which he acquired from the Plaintiff.
Many affidavits were filed by both parties subsequently. I shall not try to summarise them as in this application as it is not the function of the court to make findings of facts at this stage. All that the court has to decide is whether the Plaintiff has shown that there are serious issues to be tried.
Even from the summary of the claim and the affidavit in reply alone, it is very clear that there are serious issues to be tried. I do not think I have to say more on the question.
The next question is whether damages is an adequate remedy.
The claim is not only for financial loss but for unauthorised use of confidential know-how and information and for selling the products to the Plaintiff’s competitors. In such a situation it is very clear that damages is not an adequate remedy.
Balance of convenient too favours the Plaintiff. The damages to the Plaintiff may not be quantifiable.
[Page 12]
To refuse an injunction would mean that the Court is authorising the Defendants to continue its unlawful activities, if proved to be so, at the trial.
However, regarding the machines I took into consideration the existence of the Agreement between the parties. I see no reason why the Second Defendant should be stopped from producing them so long as it is in accordance with and for the purpose of the Agreement. Both parties admit the existence of the Agreement. Neither party challenged the validity of that Agreement. It is still binding on them. As a result, in granting the injunction I made an exception i.e. the Defendants are not prevented from producing the machines for the purpose of fulfilling their obligations under the Agreement. And, of course, if the Plaintiff commits a breach of the Agreement, in particular, not purchasing the machines from the Second Defendant the quantity that it should, as provided for in the Agreement, the Second Defendant, as provided by the Agreement, is at liberty to sell to others. Similarly the Second Defendant is not prohibited from producing and selling other products invented by it without using the know-how, drawings and specifications of the Plaintiff. The Court is not in a [Page 13] position, especially at this stage, to specify which product falls within the Agreement and which does not. The parties should know. After all they are the ones who entered into the Agreement. They are the ones in the know. If they are honest, there should be no problem. If they are not, then that is a different matter.
The swatter carried does not form part of the Agreement. So, I am of the view that the injunction should be granted in respect of it.
I made these orders upon the usual undertaking by the Plaintiff as to damages, which in my view can be honoured by the Plaintiff.
Dated 9 April 1999.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 14]
Pihak-Pihak
1. Bagi pihak Plaintiff, Encik Mureli Navaratnam, Tetuan Ghazi & Lim Peguambela & Peguamcara 19th Floor, Plaza MWE No. 8, Lebuh Farquhar 10200 Pulau Pinang.
2. Bagi pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik Richard Hwang, Tetuan Lee Ong & Kandiah Peguambela & Peguamcara Suite 7.02, 7th Floor Wisma Mirama Jalan Wisma Putra 50460 Kuala Lumpur.

BENCON DEYELOPMENT SDN BHD v. JABATAN PERKHIDMATAN PEMBENTUNGAN & 2 ORS

BENCON DEYELOPMENT SDN BHD v. JABATAN PERKHIDMATAN PEMBENTUNGAN & 2 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
USUL PEMULA NO: 25-122-1997
6 APRIL 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 391
Case(s) referred to:
1. Pengarah Tanah dari Galian Wilayah Persekutuan v. Sri Lempah Enterprise Sdn. Bhd. [1978] 1 LNS 143; [1979] 1 MLJ 135.
2. Khoo Ah Imm @ Chang Bee Kiam & Ors v. Datuk Bandar Kuala Lumpur & Anor [1997] 3 CLJ 519; [1997] 2 MLJ 602 C.A.
3. Smith & Ors. v. Inner London Education Authority [1978] 1 All ER 411.

Counsel:
COUNSEL:
1. Bagi pihak Pemohon Dato’ Lakhbir Singh bersama Cik Jagjit Kaur, Tetuan Lakhbir Singh & Co
3. Bagi pihak Responden-Responden Encik Syed Marzidy bin Syed Marzuki, Peguam Persekutuan

JUDGMENT
This case involves the same project and the same developer as in Originating Summons No 24-95-98. In that case the Applicant, inter alia, sought for a declaration that it did not have to comply with the condition that it had to widen the existing bridge in the area, some seven years after it was imposed. I dismissed the application and had given my grounds.
In this case, briefly, the Applicant is challenging the requirement to pay a contribution of RM2,500,000.00 to upgrade the existing sewerage system as a condition for permitting the Applicant to connect. its sewerage system to the public sewerage system.
[Page 2]
Let me narrate the facts in chronological order.
The Applicant submitted an application for planning approval to the Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang (MPPP) to develop a total of 1,628 units consisting of six types of buildings. In the plan submitted by the Applicant, the Applicant demarcated an area of 0.799 acre of its own land as a site for a private sewage treatment plant.
By a letter dated 17th December 1995, MPPP approved the application, with normal conditions. It goes without saying that the layout plan that was approved contained the Applicant’s proposal to construct a sewage treatment plant at it own costs, on its own land to cater for the Applicant’s housing project. Several amendments were made subsequently by the Applicant pertaining to the types and the number of units. However, the Applicant’s proposal to construct its own sewage treatment plant, which was approved by MPPP, remained unchanged.
On 1st March 1996 the Sewerage Services Act 1993 came into force. The Act, as stated in the preamble, confers on the Federation matters relating to sewerage systems and sewerage services which previously were [Page 3] administered by the various local authorities, in this case, the MPPP. It also provides for privatisation of the services and was privatised.
To complete the picture, I think I am entitled to take judicial notice of a fact stated by the Applicant itself in one of its affidavits in Originating Summons No. 24-95-98 that the Applicant commenced work in May 1993.
In the meantime, the Applicant came to know that there was a public sewerage system in the area.
So, on 19th May 1997, the Applicant submitted an application for permission to connect its system to the public sewerage system.
The reason is not difficult to understand. If the Applicant could do that, then, it would not have to utilise its own land of 0.799 acres for the construction of its own sewage treatment plant. The land could be used for some other purpose, most probably to build more units. It would also save the costs of constructing it own sewage treatment plant.
By a letter dated 13th October 1997 the First Respondent replied that it had no objection subject to 14 conditions, one ‘of which was payment of [Page 4] RM2,500,000.00 as contribution for the upgrading of the existing system. It is this condition which is now being challenged but not the approval itself.
There is only one ground in this application : whether the First Respondent has power to require the Applicant to make contribution for the upgrading of the existing sewerage system when it approved the Applicant’s application to connect its sewerage system to the public sewerage system.
The relevant provision is section 18:
“18.(1) No person shall, without the prior written permission of the Director General –
(a) Make or cause or permit any private connection pipe, drain or sewer to connect directly or indirectly to any public sewer or public treatment works; or
(b) close up, obstruct, stop or deviate any public sewer.
(2) The Director General may –
(a) order any person contravening sub-section (1) to discontinue the use of, or demolish or otherwise remove, any obstruction, private connection pipe, drain or sewer in contravention of that subsection; or
(b) demolish or otherwise remove the obstruction, private connection pipe, drain or sewer and recover the expenses incurred in doing so from the person.
(3) The Director General may refuse to permit [Page 5] any person to make a connection to any public sewer or public treatment works if –
(a) the public sewer or public treatment work do not or will not have the necessary capability or capacity to receive the sewage which will be discharged through the proposed connection; or
(b) it appears to the Director General that the mode or construction or the condition of the public sewer or public treatment works is such that the making of the connection is likely to be prejudicial to the public sewerage system.
(4) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) to comply with an order issued under subsection (2) shall be guilty of an offence and shall, on conviction, be aliable to a fine not exceeding ten thousand ringgit”.
Briefly, the section gives the Director General a discretion whether to permit or to refuse any private connection to the public sewer. He may refuse if, inter alia, the public sewer does not have the capability or capacity to receive the sewage which will be received through the proposed connection.
In this case the proposed connection is hot from one unit or house, but from a major development consisting of 1,628 units. The First Respondent has said very clearly that the existing sewerage system does not have the capability or capacity to receive the [Page 6] sewage which will be discharged through the proposed connection. Indeed, the First Respondent could rightly have refused the Applicant’s application and that would cost the Applicant millions of Ringgits, in terms of land value and utilisation and costs of constructing its own sewage treatment plant/ which the Applicant had, in the first place, proposed to do. But the First Respondent gave permission to the Applicant to connect its sewerage system to the public sewerage system. But as the existing system would have to be upgraded, the First Respondent required the Applicant to make a contribution, as it would require everybody else in similar situation to do. The calculation of the contribution has been worked out by the Department and is applicable throughout Malaysia.
Section 40 of the Interpretation Act 1967 provides:
“40.(1) Where a written law confers a power on any person to do or enforce the doing or any.act or thing, all such powers shall be understood to :be also given as are reasonably necessary to enable the person to do or enforce the doing of the act or thing.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of E subsection (1) –
(a) power to make subsidiary legislation to control or regulate any matter includes power to provide for the same by licensing and power to prohibit acts whereby the control or [Page 7] regulation might be evaded;
(b) power to grant a licence, permit, authority, approval or exemption includes power to impose conditions subject to which the licence, permit, authority, approval or exemption is granted; and
(c) where a power is conferred on any person to direct, order or require any act or thing to be done, there shall be deemed to be imposed on any person to whom a direction order or requisition is given in pursuance of the power a duty to comply therewith.”
Sub-section 2(1)(b) in particular clearly empowers an authority when granting a licence, permit, authority, approval or exemption to require conditions to be imposed thereto. Indeed no permission, approval etc. whether by public authority or a private person is ever given without condition. Even the Applicant will not permit just anybody to walk into the 1,628 units of premises that he build. They will have to either buy or rent them and for a price. It would be a dereliction of duty on the part of the First Respondent if it were to allow just anybody to connect his/its sewerage system to the public sewerage system without considering the effects thereof, and where necessary, upgrade it. The Sewerage Services Act 1993 was made by the Federal [Page 8] Parliament “for the purpose of improving sanitation and environment and promoting public” health ” – see long title. Surely, Malaysian public too does not want to suffer from effects of overflowing sewage while the developer laughs his way to the bank. And when that happens the Government gets the blame.
I do not think it is necessary for me to discuss the English cases referred to me. Those cases were decided on the facts/ the law and the circumstances in England. We do not have to try to fit in every local situation with that in England. Malaysian cases should be decided according to Malaysian law and local circumstances. After all, if the sewer in question overflows it is the Malaysian public in the area who will suffer the consequences. It is the Malaysian authorities that will be blamed.
The situation here cannot be equated with “the situation in Pengarah Tanah dari Galian Wilayah Persekutuan v. Sri Lempah Enterprise Sdn. Bhd. [1978] 1 LNS 143; [1979] 1 MLJ 135..The condition imposed here is neither unrelated nor unreasonable nor used for an ulterior object. Indeed, it is absolutely necessary and reasonable.
[Page 9]
The requirement to pay the contribution in this case should not be equated with taxation. Article 96(1) of the Federal Constitution provides: “No tax or rate shall be levied by or for the purposes of the Federation by or under the authority of federal law”. But, this is neither tax nor rate. This is a simple case of someone seeking a service from somebody and that somebody says “yes I’ll provide it but you must pay for it”. That is all that there is to it. The Applicant wants the service, but for free.
The other point that should not be overlooked is that certiorari is not a right that the Court must always grant so long as a party makes out a case. It is a discretionary remedy. In Khoo Ah Imm @ Chang Bee Kiam & Ors v. Datuk Bandar Kuala Lumpur & Anor [1997] 3 CLJ 519; [1997] 2 MLJ 602 C.A. Gopal Sri Ram JCA said:
“Now, it is well settled that certiorari is one of those remedies in public law which cannot be claimed ex debito justitiae, but is a discretionary remedy. An Applicant who makes out a case may yet be denied the remedy on a.number of grounds, depending on the facts and circumstances of each case. For example, an applicant for certiorari who is able to establish that a wrong has been done him in public law may be E denied relief on the ground that the public interest outweighs his grievance (see Smith & Ors v. Inner London Education Authority (3) [1978] 1 All ER 411). The factors which a court may take into account when denying relief are so numerous and so variable that it is unwise and impossible to list them out.”
[Page 10]
In this case, besides what I have stated, the Applicant has a choice. If it does not want to make the contribution it can always construct its own treatment plant. That was what it originally planned, applied for approval and was approved. This is clearly a case where public interest outweights the Applicant’s interest, which is nothing but financial gain at whatever costs to the public. For these reasons I dismissed the application with costs.
Dated 6 April 1999.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Pemohon Dato’ Lakhbir Singh bersama Cik Jagjit Kaur, Tetuan Lakhbir Singh & Co, Peguambela & Peguamcara, 12 Abu Siti Lane 10400 Pulau Pinang.
[Page 11]
3. Bagi pihak Responden-Responden Encik Syed Marzidy bin Syed Marzuki, Peguam Persekutuan Pejabat Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri, Tkt. 3, Bangunan Bank Negara 10200 Pulau Pinang.
Kes-kes yang dirujuk
1. Pengarah Tanah dari Galian Wilayah Persekutuan v. Sri Lempah Enterprise Sdn. Bhd. [1978] 1 LNS 143; [1979] 1 MLJ 135.
2. Khoo Ah Imm @ Chang Bee Kiam & Ors v. Datuk Bandar Kuala Lumpur & Anor [1997] 3 CLJ 519; [1997] 2 MLJ 602 C.A.
3. Smith & Ors. v. Inner London Education Authority (1978) 1 All ER 411.

BENCON DEVELOPMENT SDN BHD v. MAJLIS PERBANDARAN PULAU PINANG & ORS

BENCON DEVELOPMENT SDN BHD v. MAJLIS PERBANDARAN PULAU PINANG & ORS
HIGH COURT MALAYA,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
ORIGINATING SUMMONS NO: 24-95-1998
11 MARCH 1999
[1999] 8 CLJ 37

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Res judicata – Estoppel – Application for writ of certiorari against decision of Appeal Board ought to have but was not made – Whether attempt to relitigate by applying for declaration amounts to res judicata – Whether cause of action estoppel and issue estoppel applies

PUBLIC AUTHORITIES: Civil procedure – Parties – Advice by government departments to local authority under Town and Planning Act 1976- Whether government departments should be made parties to suit against local authority – Whether local authority a body corporate which may sue and be sued

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Declaration – Application for – Application actually for remedies of judicial review – Whether requirements in an application for remedies under administrative law must be observed – Whether application for leave necessary – Whether requirements may be avoided by applying for declaration – Whether amounts to ‘unconscionable conduct’

PUBLIC AUTHORITIES: Limitation – Town council – Whether a public authority – Whether Public Authorities Protection Act 1948 applicable – Whether suit must be instituted within three years of act complained of

LIMITATION: Public authorities – Town council – Whether a public authority – Whether Public Authorities Protection Act 1948 applicable – Whether suit must be instituted within three years of act complained of

PUBLIC AUTHORITIES: Local authority – Imposition of condition for planning permission – Whether ultra vires powers of town council – Whether condition reasonable – Whether court may determine if all conditions satisfied – Whether wrong for court to make declaration that all conditions satisfied – Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 21(3)& 22- Planning Control (General) Rules 1990, r. 9

The plaintiff, a developer, applied to the first defendant, the town council, for planning permission to construct certain flats and shophouses. On 4 April 1991, the second defendant, the public works department, recommended to the first defendant that the planning permission ought to include a condition requiring the plaintiff to widen a specified bridge (‘the condition’). The plaintiff appealed to the second defendant against the imposition of the condition but the appeal was rejected. The plaintiff then endorsed the condition on its layout plan and this resulted in a planning permission being issued to it on 17 December 1991. The plaintiff commenced work in May 1993 and the planning permission was renewed four times between 8 June 1993 and 22 May 1996. On 2 July 1996, when the first phase was nearing completion, the plaintiff appealed to the Appeal Board pursuant to s. 23 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976against the imposition of the condition. At the hearing of the appeal, the first defendant raised preliminary objections to the effect that the appeal was filed out of time. The Appeal Board allowed the first defendant’s preliminary objections and dismissed the appeal.
On 16 February 1998, the plaintiff filed this application seeking, inter alia, orders of declaration and injunction. The issues for the determination of the court were: (i) whether the second and third defendants, the latter being the state government, ought not to have been made parties to this action; (ii) whether leave had to be obtained to file this application; (iii) whether limitation had set in; (iv) whether the plaintiff was guilty of laches; (v) whether the filing of this application amounted to res judicata; (vi) whether the court could determine if all the conditions of the planning permission were satisfied; and (vii) whether the condition was ultra vires the Town and Country Planning Act 1976, the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974and outside the powers of the defendants.
Held:
[1]The decision to approve or disapprove an application for planning permission, with or without conditions and what conditions to impose, is a decision for the first defendant. It may and it should obtain technical advice from other relevant government departments just as it takes into account the views of its own employees. The first defendant is a body corporate which may sue and be sued. Therefore, there is no legal justification for the second or the third defendant to be made a party.
[2]The prayers are worded in such a way as not to mention remedies of judicial review. But clearly, prayer (b) is an attempt in a round about way to challenge the decision of the Appeal Board. The relief sought in prayer (c), meanwhile, is in fact a prohibition. As to prayer (d), even though the word ‘injunction’ is used, it is in fact a relief for mandamus. In all these cases, leave is required to be obtained within six weeks from the date of the decision of the Appeal Board. No such leave was obtained.
[3]The first defendant is a local authority under the Local Government Act 1976, theStreet, Drainage and Building Act 1974and a local planning authority pursuant to the Town and Country Planning Act 1976. Therefore, it is a public authority within the meaning ofPublic Authorities Protection Act 1948, s. 2 which means any suit, action, prosecution or other proceeding against it must be commenced within thirty six months after the act, neglect or default complained of. In the instant case, the condition was imposed on 17 December 1991 whereas this application was filed only on 16 February 1998, that is, more than six years later. It was clearly time barred.
[4]The period from the date of the imposition of the condition until the date of filing this application was more than seven years. Clearly, the plaintiff was guilty of laches. The reasons for its earlier reticence is not difficult to understand. It must have known that had it not amended its application, it could not have obtained the planning permission required to commence work. It was only when work was about to be completed, at which time it must have known that without complying with the condition it would not obtain the certificate of fitness, was the condition sought to be challenged. This clearly amounts to ‘unconscionable conduct’.
[5]The decision of the Appeal Board, though based on preliminary objections, was a final decision pursuant to s. 36(13) of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976. There is no further appeal provided by law. Of course, the plaintiff could have applied for a writ of certiorari but it did not. Instead, it tried to relitigate the same issues by asking for declarations. This was a clear case of both cause of action estoppel and issue estoppel.
[6]By-law 25(1) of the Uniform Building By-Laws 1985 provides that conditions which must be satisfied to the satisfaction of the first defendant, must be so satisfied before the first defendant is required to issue the certificate. The court is in no position to determine whether all such requirements have been complied. If the declaration is given, the effect is that the court is telling the first defendant that the plaintiff has complied with all the conditions of the planning permission and therefore, the first defendant should issue the certificate of fitness.
[7]By virtue of ss. 21(3)and 22 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976and r. 9 of the Planning Control (General) Rules 1990, the first defendant is perfectly right in consulting the second defendant before determining the plaintiff’s application for a planning permission. There was nothing wrong for the second defendant to require the condition to be imposed and for the first defendant to impose it. In fact, the requirement to widen the bridge was a reasonable one since the construction of the flats and shophouses would result in the increase in traffic flow.
[Application dismissed.]
Case(s) referred to:
Abdul Razak Ahmad V. Majlis Bandaraya Johor Bahru [1995] 4 CLJ 339
Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd v. Kawal Teliti Sdn Bhd [1995] 3 CLJ 783 (foll)
Baltim Timber Sdn Bhd v. Director of Forests & Ors [1995] 1 LNS 22 [1996] 4 MLJ 193 (refd)
Council of Civil Service Union & Ors v. Minister for the Civil Service [1985] AC 374 (foll)
Fawcett Properties v. Buckingham Country Council [1960] All ER 503 (foll)
Katherine Lim SK Sr v. Ketua Pengarah Perkhidmatan & 4 Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 564 (refd)
Majlis Perbandaran Seberang Perai V. Tropiland Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 3 CLJ 837
Pengarah Tanah & Galian, Wilayah Persekutuan v. Sri Lempah Enterprise Sdn Bhd [1979] 1 All ER 625 (foll)
Pyx Granite Co Ltd v. Ministry of Housing & Local Government [1958] 1 All ER 625 (foll)
Ramachandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia [1997] 1 CLJ 147 (foll)
Tengku Ali Ibni Almarhum Sultan Sulaiman v. Kerajaan Negeri Terengganu Darul Iman [1996] 1 CLJ 649 (refd)
Yahya Kassim v. Government of Malaysia & Anor [1998] 1 CLJ 43 (foll)
Legislation referred to:
Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3
Government Proceedings Act 1956, s. 5
Local Government Act 1976, s. 13
Planning Control (General) Rules 1990, r. 9
Public Authorities Protection Act 1948, s. 2
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 7 r. 2, O. 53 r. lA
Specific Relief Act 1950, s. 44
Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 21(3), Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 22Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 23Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 36(13)
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Lakhbir Singh (Jagjit Kaur with him); M/s Lakhbir Singh Chahl& Co
For the 1st respondent – Karen Lim; M/s Presgrave & Matthews
For the 2nd & 3rd respondent – Mohd Ruzima GhazaliReported by S Dharmendran

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
Even though in these proceedings parties have used the terms “applicant” and “respondents”, in view of the provisions of O. 7 r. 2 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980), I shall use the term “plaintiff” and “defendants” to denote the parties.
The plaintiff is a developer. On 13 October 1990, the plaintiff’s architects, M/s Perunding Alam Bina, submitted an application for planning permission for the erection of five blocks of 19-storey (720 units) of medium cost flats on parcel A1 and 24 units of two-storey shophouses and one block of 16- storey (344 units) low cost flats on parcel A2 on part of Lot 2366 Mk 12, South West District, Pulau Pinang.
As usual the proposed plans were referred to the various technical departments including the Jabatan Kerja Raya, Pulau Pinang (the second defendant) for comments.
On 4 April 1991, the second defendant (JKR) reverted to the first defendant with its comments, inter alia, as follows:
Condition 12
Jambatan sedia ada yang merintangi Jalan Relau di bahagian utara lot ini hendaklah dilebarkan mengikut taraf JKR. Ini hendaklah diwarnakan dan disebutkan di atas pelan.
On 10 June 1991, the plaintiff “appealed” to the second defendant through its architects in respect of the conditions including condition 12 above.
By a letter dated 13 August 1991 to the plaintiff architect, the second defendant rejected the “appeal”. A copy of the letter was sent to the plaintiff.
The plaintiff then amended the application as required and the same condition was endorsed on the layout plan.
The first defendant approved and on 17 December 1991 issued the planning permission to the plaintiff subject to various conditions including condition (viii) as follows:
Mematuhi kehendak-kehendak Pihak Berkuasa Air, Tenaga National Berhad, Jabatan Kerja Raya,(emphasis added) Jabatan Pengairan dan Saliran, Jabatan Bomba, Syarikat Telekom Malaysia dan MPPP (First Respondent – added) sebelum pelan bangunan diluluskan.
Between 8 June 1993 to 22 May 1996 the planning permission was renewed four times.
According to the plaintiff (encl. 1, para. 23), the plaintiff commenced work in May 1993.
On 2 July 1996, the plaintiff appealed to the appeal board pursuant to s. 23 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976on the following grounds:
We, the registered proprietors/developers of the said lot are aggrieved over the condition imposed by the local planning authority, namely the existing bridge on Jalan Relau be widened to the Specifications of JKR. The grounds of our grievance are as follows:
(i) that the existing bridge is on state land and is outside the project site;
(ii) that the proposed widening of the existing bridge is for the convenience of the traffic on Jalan Relau and for the benefit of other development project in the vicinity;
(iii) that the costs and expenses of the proposed widening of the existing bridge has to be borne solely by the developers.
The appeal was heard by the appeal board on 9 August 1997. At the hearing the first defendant raised two preliminary objections, namely:
(i) The appeal was filed out of time;
(ii) The appeal board was precluded from entertaining the appeal as the notice of appeal was filed out of time and there was no application filed by the plaintiff for an extension of time to file the notice of appeal out of time.
The appeal board allowed the first defendant’s objections and dismissed the appeal.
On 16 February 1998, after about six months, the plaintiff filed this originating summons, praying for the following orders:
(a) A declaration that the plaintiff has satisfied all the requirements under the Town & Country Planning Act 1976;
(b) For a declaration or declarations that the decision of the Municipal Council Penang in Planning Approval No: JPB/KM/0578/A(JPB/PM854(LB)) requiring that the plaintiff to widen an existing bridge located along Jalan Relau is outside the powers of the defendants and that the requirement and or condition is ultra vires the said Act; (c) A mandatory injunction that the defendants do forebear the imposition of the said condition as the said condition is outside their jurisdiction and illegal under the law;
(d) that the defendants be restrained by an injunction from imposing such a condition and to remove the said condition as the condition and the act of the defendants in imposing the said condition is ultra vires the powers of the defendants, oppressive and a nullity; and further
(e) for the award of damages and other incidental relief.
In his affidavit in support of the originating summons, the managing director of the plaintiff, inter alia, said that the first phase of the project was almost complete and that the plaintiff would soon be applying for a certificate of fitness. He said that the certificate of fitness would not be issued if all the conditions imposed by the first defendant were not fulfilled by the plaintiff. That would cause financial loss to the plaintiff.
In other words, the plaintiff had, by the inclusion of the said condition in its application for planning permission, agreed with the imposition of the said condition. After permission was given and renewed the plaintiff commenced work. About five years later, when the first phase was nearing completion and the plaintiff would soon be applying for the certificate of fitness which the plaintiff must have known that without complying with the condition the certificate would not be issued, the plaintiff appealed to the appeal board. The appeal was dismissed. The plaintiff did not apply for leave within the required six weeks, or at any time, to apply to court for judicial review. Instead, some five months later, the plaintiff filed this originating summons.
Wrong Parties
Learned Assistant to the State Legal Advisor, representing the second and third defendants argued that the second and third defendants should not have been made parties in the proceedings. Regarding the second defendant (Jabatan Kerja Raya, Pulau Pinang) he argued that it was no more than a government department with no legal entity of its own. It’s function, in this matter, was only to advise the first defendant on technical aspects when its comments were requested by the first defendant when the latter received an application for planning permission from the plaintiff. It had no power to impose any condition but only to recommend. The power to approve an application lay with the first defendant, with or without the condition recommended by the second defendant. Therefore, the second defendant should not have been made a party at all.
Regarding the third defendant (Kerajaan Negeri Pulau Pinang) he argued that the liability of the third defendant would only arise if the matter fell under the provision of s. 5 of the Government Proceedings Act 1956:
5. Subject to this Act, the Government shall be liable for any wrongful act done or any neglect or default committed by any public officer in the same manner and to the same extent as that in which a principal, being a private person, is liable for any wrongful act done, or any neglect or default committed by his agent, and for the purpose of this section and without prejudice to the generality thereof, any public officer acting or purporting in good faith to be acting in pursuance of a duty imposed by law shall be deemed to be the agent of and to be acting under the instructions of the Government.
Since the second defendant was wrongly cited, it follows that the third defendant was wrongly cited as a party.
I have considered these arguments and I agree with him. The first defendant is the approving authority – s. 22 of the Town and Country Planning Act, 1976. It may and it should obtain technical advice from other relevant government departments just as it takes into account the views of its own employees – see r. 9 of the planning control (general) rules 1990 reproduced below. The decision to approve or not to approve with or without conditions and what conditions to impose, is the decision of the first defendant. The first defendant is a body corporate which may sue and be sued – s. 13, Local Government Act 1976. There is no legal justification for the second or the third defendants to be made a party. The officer’s time and the taxpayers’ money would be better spent than to defend this action. Of course it is common practice to add as a party a government officer eg Registrar of Titles where the order prayed for, eg for the removal of caveat, will require the officer to do something which is within his power to do. It is not the case here. Here, if such an order were to be made, it would be against the first defendant only.
On this ground alone the second and third defendants should be struck out as defendants and the action against them dismissed and with costs.
I will discuss other grounds which are applicable to all the defendants.
No Leave
The approval of the application for planning permission with the impugned condition was given in December 1991. The plaintiff appealed to the appeal board in July 1996. The appeal was dismissed in August 1997. This originating summons was filed in February 1998, some six months later. I have reproduced the prayers. The prayers are worded in such a way as not to mention remedies of judicial review. But clearly, prayer (b) is an attempt in a round about way, to challenge the decision of the appeal board. The appeal to the appeal board was dismissed because the plaintiff appealed out of time, about 4 1/2 years after the imposition of the condition when it should have been filed within one month thereof. The plaintiff must have realised that it could not succeed if it were to apply for judicial review to quash that decision by applying for the issue of a writ of certiorari. So, the plaintiff applied for a declaration which, if granted, would have the same effect. Furthermore, to apply for the issue of the writ of certiorari, leave would have to be obtained within six weeks from the date of the decision. The plaintiff was again out of time. To avoid these two hurdles, the plaintiff applied for an order of declaration.
Relief sought in prayer (c) is in fact a prohibition – to prohibit the defendants from imposing the said condition.
Even though the word “injunction” is used in prayer (d), it is in fact a relief for mandamus ie, to expunge the said condition.
In all these cases, leave is required to be obtained within six weeks from the date of the decision of the appeal board. No such leave was obtained.
In Yahya Kassim v. Government of Malaysia & Anor [1998] 1 CLJ 43 (foll) [1997] 3 MLJ 749, the Public Service Commission (“PSC”) decided that the appellant be punished by a reduction in rank for committing an act of misconduct. The decision was communicated to him on 26 September 1987. His appeal to the PSC was rejected on 30 March 1988. On 28 February 1990, about two years later, he filed a writ seeking a declaration that his reduction in rank was void and for consequential relief in the form of damages. The trial judge dismissed the action. He appealed to the Court of Appeal. Dismissing the appeal, the Court of Appeal held:
Order 53 r. 1A of the Rules of the High Court 1980provides that applications for an order of certiorari to quash a decision must be made within six weeks of the decision in question. Leave is required before the substantive application can be filed. The failure to apply within the time limit is usually fatal. In this case, the appellant only filed a writ for a declaration that his reduction in rank was void 29 months after the decision was communicated to him.
Further, it was an abuse of process on the part of the appellant to resort to an action for declaration in order to evade the clear requirements of O. 53 r. 1A. The appellant’s appeal was, therefore, devoid of any merit and was dismissed accordingly (see pp. 7511 and 752A-C, H).
See also Abdul Razak Ahmad V. Majlis Bandaraya Johor Bahru [1995] 4 CLJ 339
339; [1995] 2 MLJ 287.
Similarly, in the present case, it is very clear that the plaintiff is resorting to an action for declaration in order to evade the clear requirements of O. 53 r. 1A of the RHC. This is clearly an abuse of the process of the court.
If prayer (d) is indeed for an injunction, it is also caught by the provision of s. 44 of the Specific Relief Act 1950which prohibits a judge making an order requiring any specific act to be done or forborne by a public officer unless the applicant has no other specific and adequate legal remedy. Here there is a right of appeal provided by statute, which the plaintiff had resorted to unsuccessfully.
Limitation
The first defendant is a local authority under the Local Government Act 1976, the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974and a local planning authority pursuant to the Town and Country Planning Act 1976. It is therefore a public authority within the meaning of Public Authorities Protection Act 1948, s. 2. Any suit, action, prosecution or other proceeding against it must commence within thirty-six months next after the act, neglect or default complained of.
In this case, the impugned condition was imposed on 17 December 1991. This originating summons was filed only on 16 February 1998, more than six years later. It is clearly time – barred – see Baltim Timber Sdn Bhd v. Director of Forests & Ors [1995] 1 LNS 22[1996] 4 MLJ 193, Katherine Lim SK Sr v. Ketua Pengarah Perkhidmatan & 4 Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 564 (refd) [1997] 2 AMR 1733 and Tengku Ali Ibni Almarhum Sultan Sulaiman v. Kerajaan Negeri Terengganu Darul Iman [1996] 4 MLJ 374.
On this ground too the originating summons should be dismissed.
Laches
The case of Majlis Perbandaran Seberang Perai V. Tropiland Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 3 CLJ 837is somewhat similar to this case. Briefly, in that case, the respondent (in the appeal before the Court of Appeal) wanted to construct an 11-storey commercial building on its land. It submitted the earthworks and layout plans to the appellant for approval. The layout plan was approved by the appellant with the condition that the respondent had to construct a monsoon drain on the adjoining state land. The earthworks plan, which was approved subsequently, came with the condition that the respondent construct a perimeter drain on the respondent’s land. The respondent did not appeal against the imposition of the conditions. The respondent then commenced construction. However, the respondent later submitted an amended layout plan to the appellant because the respondent wanted to construct a five- storey building instead of the original 11-storey building. The perimeter drain was not drawn into the amended layout plan. The appellant approved the amendment. After the building was completed, the respondent applied to the appellant for a certificate of occupation. The appellant refused to issue the certificate, principally on the ground that the respondent had failed to comply with the conditions, ie, the respondent had only constructed about 80% of the monsoon drain, and did not construct the perimeter drain at all. The respondent took out an originating summons claiming declarations to the effect that the appellant’s refusal to issue the certificate of fitness for the building was unlawful. The respondent contended that it was unreasonable for the appellant to impose the conditions. The learned trial judge granted declarations that the appellant was not entitled in law nor justified in the exercise of its discretion to require the respondent as conditions for the issuance of an occupation certificate: (i) to construct a perimeter drain on the land; (ii) to complete the construction of the monsoon drain on state land with the presence of illegal structures on the state land.
The Court of Appeal allowed the appellant’s appeal on a number of grounds. For the present purpose I shall only quote a passage from the judgment at p. 106 para H:
In the case of the monsoon drain, there is abundant evidence that the respondent knew that it had to be constructed on state land. It knew, or must be taken to know, of the presence of squatters. Yet it did not complain about the condition at the time it was imposed. It did not appeal against the imposition of the condition. If its appeal had been unsuccessful, it may have moved for certiorari to quash the condition. But, as we have already observed, it did move of these things. And there is reason for its earlier reticence. Locating the monsoon drain on state land meant that the respondent had the use of all its land. Had the monsoon drain been relocated on the respondent’s land, it would have meant having to give up a portion of its land. That is probably why it initially accepted the condition on the layout plan.
At paragraph H of page 107 the learned judge said:
No doubt that the High Court has jurisdiction to grant such relief. But it is equally settled that the remedy is discretionary in nature. A Plaintiff who establishes his right may nevertheless be refused declaratory relief in certain circumstances, e.g. where he is guilty of laches or other unconscionable conduct.
See Faber Merlin (M) Sdn Bhd & Ors v. Lye Thai Sang & Anor [1985] 2 MLJ 380.
In the present case too, when its “appeal” to the second defendant (no such appeal is provided by law) failed, the plaintiff amended its application as required and the plan, as amended, was approved by the first defendant. That was on 17 December 1991. The planning permission was extended four times.
Work commenced in May 1993. Only when the construction was nearing completion, in July 1996, that it appealed against the imposition of the condition. When that appeal failed, it did not come to this court for an order of certiorari, but, only in February 1998, filed this originating summons asking for declarations. The period from the date of the imposition of the condition until the date of filing this originating summons is more than seven years. Clearly, the plaintiff is guilty of laches.
Indeed, as in Majlis Perbandaran Seberang Perai V. Tropiland Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 3 CLJ 837the reasons for its earlier reticence is not difficult to understand. It must have known that had it not amended the application, it could not obtain the planning permission it required to commence work. However, when work was about to be completed, and again, it must have known that without complying with the condition, it would not obtain the certificate of fitness. Then and then only it sought to challenge the condition. This is clearly an “unconscionable conduct.”
On this ground too, the application would be dismissed.
Res Judicata
As regards the law on this point, I will only quote the headnote in Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd v. Kawal Teliti Sdn Bhd [1995] 3 CLJ 783 (foll) [1995] 2 MLJ 198.
Held, allowing the appeal:
(1)When a matter between two parties has been adjudicated by a court of competent jurisdiction, they and their privies are not permitted to litigate once more the res judicata, as the judgment becomes the truth between such parties.
An estoppel per rem judicatum has been created as a result.
(2)There are two kinds of estoppel per rem judicatum, ie, cause of action estoppel and issue estoppel. The cause of action estoppel prevents reassertion of a cause of action which has been determined in a final judgment by the same parties. On the other hand, the issue estoppel prevents contradiction of the correctness of a final judgment by the same parties in a subsequent proceeding.
Further, the parties are also prevented from asserting a cause of action or issue which should have been brought forward in the earlier action, but was not, whether deliberately or inadvertently.
As we have seen in this case, the decision of the appeal board, though on preliminary objections, is a final decision – see s. 36(13) of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976. There is no further appeal provided by law. Of course, the plaintiff could have applied for writ of certiorari but did not. Now, it tries to relitigate the same issues by asking for declarations. To me, this is a clear case of both cause of action estoppel and issue estoppel.
I think the situation is analogous to a judgment in default. No doubt the merit has not been gone into. Of cause the party against whom the judgment is obtained may apply to set aside. But, if the judgment is not set aside the parties are prevented from commencing a fresh proceeding on the same subject matter by that judgment.
On this ground too the originating summons should be dismissed.
Merits
I shall now deal more specifically with the various prayers.
(a) Prayer (a)
In prayer (a) the plaintiff prays for a declaration that the plaintiff has complied and fulfil all the conditions and requirements of the relevant local authorities and the law in respect of the said planning permission.
It is clear that if the declaration is given, the effect is that the court is telling the first defendant that the plaintiff has complied with all the conditions of the planning permission and therefore the first defendent should issue the certificate of fitness. That is what the plaintiff wants. And that is what the plaintiff is asking the court to do.
By-Law 25(1) of the Uniform Building By-Laws 1985 provides that conditions which must first be satisfied, and it goes without saying, to the satisfaction of the first defendant, must be satisfied before the first defendant is required to issue the certificate. This court is in no position to determine whether all such requirements have been complied. Indeed, the plaintiff has only singled out one condition and says that condition is bad in law and therefore it does not have to comply with it. It then asks this court to assume that it has complied with all other conditions required by law or imposed by the first defendant and asks this court to declare so, thus forcing the first defendant to issue the certificate. This is clearly an abuse of the process of the court.
(b) Prayer (b)
In prayer (b) the plaintiff asks for a declaration that the impugned condition is ultra vires the Town and Country Planning Act 1976, the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974and outside the powers of defendants.
I have dealt at length with the reasons why this application should not be allowed under various headings. I shall now deal only with the merits of the application, ie, whether the condition is ultra vires the said Act and powers of the defendants. The legal basis for the imposition of the condition is to be found the relevant Act. Section 21(3) of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976which provides:
21. (3) Where the development involves the erection of a building, the local planning authority may give written directions to the applicant in respect of any of the following matters, that is to say –
(a) the level of the site of the building;
(b) the line of frontage with neighbouring buildings;
(c) the elevations of the building;
(d) the class, design, and appearance of the building;
(e) the setting back of the building to a building line;
(f)
access to the land on which the building is to be erected; and
(g) any other matter that the local planning authority considers necessary for purposes of planning.
Section 22 of the same Act provides:
22 (1)…
(2) In dealing with an application for planning permission, the local planning authority shall take into consideration such matters as are in its opinion expedient or necessary for proper planning….
(3) After taking into consideration the matters specified in subsection (2), the local planning authority may, subject to subsection (4), grant planning permission either absolutely or subject to such conditions as it thinks fit to impose, or refuse to grant planning permission.
Rule 9 of the Planning Control (General) Rules 1990 provides:
9. Before determining an application for planning permission, the local planning authority may consult any authority department, body or person.
It is very clear from these provisions that the first defendant is perfectly right in consulting the second defendant before determining the plaintiff’s application for planning permission. There is nothing wrong for the second defendant to require the condition, to be imposed and for the first defendant to impose it. The question is whether the condition itself is of the kind that can validly be imposed.
Pengarah Tanah Dan Galian, Wilayah Persekutuan V. Sri Lempah Enterprise Sdn. Bhd. [1978] 1 LNS 143 concerned the power of the Director of Lands and Mines to substitute a 99 years lease for a title in perpetuity in an application for sub-division of the land and for conversion as to the user of the land. In his judgment, Suffian LP referred to English authorities of Pyx Granite Co Ltd v. Ministry of Housing and Local Governmen t [1958] 1 All ER 625 and Fawcett Properties v. Buckingham Country Counci l [1960] All ER 503 and said:
English cases are of course decisions on the peculiar words used in the Town and Country Planning Act, whereas here we are concerned with the peculiar words used in the National Land Code, but nevertheless I am of the opinion that English cases afford principles that may be followed here. What are these principles? They are:
1. The approving authority does not have an uncontrolled discretion to impose whatever conditions it likes.
2. The condition, to be valid, must fairly and reasonable relate to the permitted development.
3. The approving authority must act reasonably and planning conditions must be reasonable.
4. The approving authority is not at liberty to use its power for an ulterior object, however desirable that object may seem to it in the public interest.
Applying the principles the learned Lord President held that the Director of Lands and Mines had no power to do what he did as the condition imposed did not relate to the permitted development, it was unreasonable and was used for an ulterior object.
More recently, the Court of Appeal in Majlis Perbandaran Seberang Perai V. Tropiland Sdn. Bhd. [1996] 3 CLJ 837upheld the condition that the respondent (in that case) construct a monsoon drain on the adjoining state land imposed by the appellant (in that case) when approving the layout plan. As the condition was not fulfilled by the respondent, the court held that it could not be said that the appellant was acting unreasonably in withholding the certificate of fitness.
Gopal Sri Ram JCA in his judgment said, at p. 105:
… very recently, it was thought that when the exercise of discretion by a public decision-maker is challenged on the ground of illegality or “Wednesbury unreasonableness”, the Court merely examines the decision-making process and not the correctness of the decision itself on merits. The fallacy of this approach has now been exposed by the majority decision of the Federal Court in Ramachandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia [1997] 1 MLJ 145.
At p. 106, the learned judge said:
It follows that when the exercise of the discretion by a public body, such as the appellant, is challenged, a court is entitled to – indeed it must – examine the facts and determine whether the decision arrived at is reasonable in the sense described by Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ in the foregoing passage (which was quoted by the learned judge – added). If it is, then, it is safe from attack. If it is not, then, the appropriate remedy may be given.
It should be noted that in the judgment of Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ quoted by the learned judge, Edgar Joseph Jr. SCJ quoted Lord Diplock in Westminister City Council v. Great Portland Estates [1985] AC 661, when discussing the ground of “irrationality” which, to me, is just another word for “unreasonableness”:
… a decision which is so outrageous in its defiance of logic or of accepted moral standards that no sensible person who had applied his mind to the question to be decided could have arrived at it.
These are pronouncements of courts higher than this court and are binding on this court. In any case, these are sound principles which this court has no hesitation to adopt. However, if I may add, – applying these principles we must always bear in mind the local circumstances in Malaysia. After all, when the Malaysian Parliament made these laws it took into account local circumstances and made these laws to regulate planning in this country. Therefore, Malaysian Courts should not apply the principles without paying particular attention to local law and local circumstances. Further, no court too should pretend that it knows more or better about town planning than town planners themselves. Courts are concerned with law, not planning.
Even s. 3 of Civil Law Act 1956, passed one year before “Merdeka”, contains a proviso that the common law of England should only be applied “so far only as the circumstances permit and subject to such modifications as local circumstances render necessary.”
I shall now revert to the facts of this case.
The proposed development involves the construction of 1628 units. The director of the Department of Town Planning in his affidavit (encl. 8) said that the development, due to its high density, will cause severe strain on the existing infrastructure in the area especially the existing bridge the traffic flow over which is already at its optimum level. This was not contradicted. Whether or not contradicted it is common knowledge that every household on Penang Island has at least one vehicle, usually more. Therefore, the requirement is most reasonable. Indeed it would be bad planning if no account is taken of the increase in traffic flow.
It is regrettable, speaking from the cases that come to this court, that developers want maximum density but minimum, or nil, contribution towards the upgrading of infrastructure. They, hopefully only some of them, seem only to think of maximising their profits and are not at all concerned about the adverse effects caused by them, for which the local government is usually blamed.
It is my judgment that the impugned condition is reasonable and lawful.
(c) Prayer (c)
All I need say is that this prayer is completely unnecessary and redundant in view of prayer (b). Anyway, the condition had been imposed about seven years prior to the commencement of this proceeding. There is no question of prohibiting the first defendant from imposing it any more.
By way of conclusion, I am of the opinion that either procedurally and on merits, this originating summons should be dismissed and it was dismissed with costs.

TEH CHIN CHUAN & ANOR v. CHUAN HONG CO & ORS

TEH CHIN CHUAN & ANOR v. CHUAN HONG CO & ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
WINDING-UP PETITION NO 26-1 OF 1998
10 MARCH 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 143

COMPANY LAW

Case(s) referred to:
Lynn Country Sdn Bhd v EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1997] 4 MLJ 198 (refd)
Ebrahimi v Westhourne Galleries Ltd [1973] 3 AC 360 (refd)
Kumagai Gumi Co Ltd v Zenecon-Kumagai Sdn Bhd & Ors [1994] 2 MLJ 789 (refd)
Kumagai-Zenecon Construction Pte Ltd, Re; Kumagai Gumi Co Ltd v Kumagai-Zenecon Construction Pte Ltd & Ors [1994] 3 SLR 552 (refd)
Lai Kim Loi v Dato Lai Fook Kim & Anor [1989] 2 MLJ 290 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965 ss 181, 218(1)(b), (e), (f), (i)
Counsel:
Karin Lim Ai Ching (Presgrave & Mathew) for the petitioners.
Ooi Teik Hoe and Saw Lip Khai (Ooi Lee & Co) for the respondents.

Abdul Hamid Mohamad J
This petition was filed on 23 January 1998 under s 181 of the Companies Act 1965. The two petitioners are shareholders of the company, the first respondent. The petitioners allege that the directors:
(a) have acted in the affairs of the company in their own interests rather than in the interests, of the members as a whole and exercised directors powers in a manner which is unfair, unjust and oppressive to [the] petitioners;
(b) have acted in breach of directors’ fiduciary duties;
(c) have acted in a manner which have eroded the object for which the company was set up for; and
(d) have acted unfairly, prejudicially, in bad faith and lack of probity in abuse of directors powers and in total disregard of your petitioners interests justifying the loss of trust and confidence by your petitioners in the directors;
They prayed for:
59. 1 A declaration that in acting in the manner as aforesaid:
(a) the directors in acting in the manner as aforesaid, are conducting the affairs of the company or exercising their powers as directors of the company in a manner that is oppressive to the members of the company including the petitioners and/or in disregard of the interests of the members of the company including the petitioners; and/or
(b) did and/or has done some act of the company and/or are threatened and/ or resolutions have been passed which have and/or will unfairly discriminate against or is and/or is otherwise prejudicial to members of the company including your petitioners; and
59. 2 that the directors be ordered to account for profits to the company in respect of profits made in breach of their fiduciary duties as directors of the company including but not limited to the sale of Bensonlauch Sdn Bhd. Shares by the directors; and
59. 3 that the directors be ordered to purchase and the petitioners do sell their shares to the directors at the market value of the said shares to be determined by an independent auditor approved by this High Court; or
59. 4 that the company would be wound up pursuant to s 181 of the Companies Act 1965;
59. 5 Such other reliefs as the court may think fit to grant;
59. 6 An order that the directors, the second, third, fourth and fifth respondents do pay all the costs of this petition incurred by the petitioners and all the cost if any incurred by the first respondent.
Prior to that, on 4 September 1996 the same petitioners had filed a winding-up petition under s 218(1)(b), (e), (f) and (i) of the Act (Winding-Up Petition No 28– 38–96). That winding-up petition is still pending in Court No 2, also in Penang.
On 4 August 1998, the first respondent filed a summons in chamber (encl 6) in this petition praying, inter alia, for an order:
(a) that the petition filed herein be struck out on the ground that the same is frivolous, vexatious and an abuse of process of court.
On 22 September 1998, the petitioners filed a summons in chamber (encl 10) praying for an order that the Winding-Up Petition No 28-38-96 be heard together with this petition.
On 13 November 1998 I dismissed encl 6 but allowed encl 10 to the effect that this petition be heard together with Petition No 28-38-96 which was filed earlier in Court No 2. The respondents appealed to the Court of Appeal. Hence this grounds of judgment.
Enclosure 6
As learned counsel for the respondent/applicant in encl 6 puts it, the sole issue before the court is whether the presentation of this originating petition has resulted in a multiplicity of proceedings in view of the existing winding-up petition. He argued that to allow a s 181 petition to be presented with a s 218 winding-up petition is tantamount to a rolling up of both petitions under one petition.
Learned counsel for the petitioners submitted that the petitioners are not prohibited by law to take advantage of the provisions of both ss 181 and 218. However, that cannot be done in one proceeding. That is why two proceedings were filed.
The first question is whether it is a duplicity of proceedings and/or an abuse of the process of the court for a petitioner to file a winding-up petition under s 218 of the Companies Act 1965 and also an originating petition under s 181 of the Act.
The Act provides two separate remedies, one under s 218 and the other under s 181. The remedies provided by s 181 are wider than that provided by s 218. Under s 218, the court may only make a winding-up order. On the other hand, under s 181, the court can make other orders even though, presumably as a last resort, an order to wind up the company.
The grounds for a petition under s 218 are wider than those under s 181. Under s 181, the grounds refer to what we may call ‘internal problems’, problems relating to the manner in which the company is managed. Under s 218, even though a few of the grounds overlap with the grounds under s 181, there are many other grounds involving outsiders, eg creditors, the Registrar of Companies, Bank Negara Malaysia and others.
There is nothing in the Act to say that a petitioner can only resort to either one of the remedies. In The Lyn Country Sdn Bhd v EIC Clothing Sdn Bhd & Anor [1997] 4 MLJ 198, in which the issue of multiplicity of actions and abuse of the process of the court also arose, Kamalanathan Ratnam JC (as he then was) said that a petitioner had every right to present the petitions separately under ss 181 and 218 of the Act respectively and that the respondent (in that case) had failed to establish a clear cut case to warrant striking off the petitions. The learned judicial commissioner (as he then was) followed Ebrahimi v Westhourne Galleries Ltd [1973] 3 AC 360 and Lai Kim Loi v Dato Lai Fook Kim [1989] 2 MLJ 290.
Referring to Lai Kim Loi v Dato Lai Fook Kim & Anor, the learned judicial commissioner (as he then was) had this to say:
I find that in Lai Kim Loi v Dato Lai Fook Kim & Anor, the petitioner therein had proceeded to ‘roll a s 181 and a s 218 petition’ in one petition but preferred to intitule it as a winding-up petition. The Supreme Court held that the petition was defective as different sets of rules applied to s 181 and 218 petitions respectively. The Supreme Court did not at any point of time expressly state that a petitioner had no right to present two separate petitions under ss 181 and 218 of the Act respectively. It is my view that a petition pursuant to s 218(1)(i) is justified in a quasi-partnership type scenario and as such would not be applicable to just any type of company sought to be wound up (see Ebrahimi v Westbourne Galleries Ltd ). I find that s 218(1)(i) is clearly applicable to the present scenario in that there is in existence a ‘quasi- partnership’ type situation wherein there are only two parties involved, that is the petitioner and the second respondent both of whom agreed to form the first respondent. On the authority of Lai Kim Loi v Dato Lai Fook Kim & Anor, I am of the view that the petitioner has every right to present the petitions separately under ss 181 and 218 of the Act respectively and that the respondents have failed to establish a clear cut case to warrant a striking off of those petitions.
I agree with his analysis of Lai Kim Loi and it is because of Lai Kim Loi that the petitioners in the present petition have no choice but to file the two petitions separately.
It should also be noted that the originating petition which was filed subsequently, is also based on fresh facts, unlike in Lyn Country Sdn Bhd where both petitions were based on the same facts. So, the filing of the originating petition cannot be said to be a multiplicity of proceeding and/or an abuse of the process of the court.
It was also argued that the presentation of the originating petition after the winding-up petition was filed was done mala fide. All I need to say is that the allegation is not substantiated.
On these grounds I dismissed encl 6 with costs.
Enclosure 10
Enclosure 10 is an application by the petitioner for the two petitions to be heard together.
The first argument put forward by learned counsel for the respondent was that it would not be practical to have them heard together. This is because they are governed by two different sets of rules, the winding-up petition by the Winding- Up Rules 1972, and the Originating Petition by the Rules of the High Court 1980.
Re Kumagai-Zenecon Construction Pte Ltd; Kumagai Gumi Co Ltd v Kumagai-Zenecon Construction Pte Ltd & Ors [1994] 3 SLR 552 is a good example where two petitions being heard together. The fact that a different set of rules applies to the respective petition does not appear to have prevented the learned judge coming to his decisions. Finally, he made orders under the originating petition and made no order under the winding-up petition. The same may well happen here.
In Kumagai Gumi Co Ltd v Zenecon-Kumagai Sdn Bhd & Ors [1994] 2 MLJ 789, the court allowed a winding-up petition under s 218 and an originating petition under s 181 to be heard together.
So, that is not something new both in Malaysia and Singapore.
In these two petitions, the facts are bound to overlap, though not all. It will save time and costs to have the two heard together. I do not think the respondent will be prejudiced in any way. Therefore I allowed the application and as the winding-up petition was filed earlier in time, I ordered that this originating petition be heard together with the winding-up petition. I made no order as to costs.

DCB BANK BHD (CO NO 6171-M) v. PRO-VEST SDN BHD (CO NO 269987H) & ORS

DCB BANK BHD (CO NO 6171-M) v. PRO-VEST SDN BHD (CO NO 269987H) & ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
RAYUAN SIVIL NO 22-210-97
1 MARCH 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 368

CIVIL PROCEDURE
Counsel:
Sharon Song Choy Leng (M/s Gan Teik Chee & HO), Krishna Kumari a/p Ratnam (M/s Cheng, Leong & Co)

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
[LAMPIRAN 29]
Alasan penghakiman ini mengenai kes terhadap Defendan Kedua sahaja. Oleh itu tumpuan hanya akan diberi kepadanya.
Tuntutan Plaintif adalah terhadap Defendan Pertama (Syarikat) sebagai penghutang utama dan terhadap Defendan Kedua, Ketiga dan Keempat sebagai penjamin. Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan Plaintif, Plaintif telah memberi kemudahan kredit kepada Defendan Pertama berjumlah RM5,550,000,00.
Melalui perjanjian jaminan, Defendan-Defendan Kedua, Ketiga dan Keempat: [2]
“jointly and severally guarantee payment on demand upon the Defendants of all money and liabilities including interest thereon whether certain or contingent now or hereafter owing or incurred to the Plaintiff from or by the 1st Defendant on any current or other account or in any manner whatever whether as principal or surety and whether alone or jointly with any other person and in whatever name style or firm together with interest prevailing on all such debts and liabilities to the date of payment with monthly rest (whether the relation of Plaintiff and the 1st Defendant has ceased or not), commission banking charges legal and other costs charges and expenses whether incurred in enforcing or seeking to enforce any security for or obtaining or seeking to obtain payment of all or any part of the money hereby guaranteed or otherwise howsoever. Such debts shall deemed to be owing from each of us as principal principal debtors notwithstanding any defect informality or insufficiency in the borrowing powers of the 1st Defendant or in the exercise thereof which might be a defence as between the 1st Defendant and the Plaintiff.”
Defendan Kedua memfail pembelaan pada 4 Ogos 1997.
Pada 22 Ogos 1997, Plaintiff memfail saman dalam kamar memohon penghakiman terus berjumlah RN2,941,705.06, faedah dan kos (Lampiran 7).
Pada 27 Ogos 1997, penghakiman ingkar dimasukkan terhadap Defendan Pertama (Syarikat) untuk jumlah yang sama.
Pada 25 Jun 1998 Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolak permohonan Plaintif (Lampiran 7). Plaintif merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar (Lampiran 29).
Pada 12 Oktober 1998 saya membernarkan rayuan Plaintif dan memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif untuk jumlah yang sama tetapi faedah atas “Overdraft” pada kadar 12.25% setahun dan atas “Trust Receipt” pada kadar 13.25% [3] setahun. Defendan Kedua merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Maka alasan penghakiman ini.
Oleh sebab ini adalah pemohonan untuk mendapat penghakiman terus di bawah Aturan 14 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980) maka soalnya ialah sama ada Defendan Kedua dapat menunjukkan bahawa terdapat persoalan-persoalan atau apa-apa sebab lain yang mematutkan tindakan ini dibicarakan.
Pertama, dihujahkan bahawa Plaintif tidak mempunyai “locus standi” untuk mengambil tindakan. Ini kerana Plaintif sekarang tidak wujud lagi sebagai DCB Bank Bhd. tetapi sebagai RHB Bank Berhad. Plaintif patut meminda namanya terlebih dahulu dalam prosiding ini.
Perlu disebut bahawa pada tarikh tindakan ini dimulakan, Plaintif masih dikenali atas nama lamanya. Perubahan berlaku selepas itu. Tetapi Plaintif belum meminda writ ini.
Saya berpendapat bahawa penukaran nama Plaintif itu tidaklah mencacatkan permohonan ini, walau pun Plaintif patutlah memindanya. Pindaan boleh dibuat bila-bila masa, lebih awal lebih baik. Seksyen 23(6) Akta Syarikat 1965 memperuntukkan:
“A change of name pursuant to this Act shall not affect the the identity of the company or any rights or obligations of the company or render defective any legal proceeding by or against the company, and any legal proceeding that might have been continued or commenced by or against it by its former name may be continued or commenced by or against it by its new name.” [4]
Kedua, dihujahkan bahawa notis tuntutan bertarikh 24 Mac 1997 tidak diterima. Ini satu lagi hujah biasa dalam tuntutan seperti ini.
Klausa 18 perjanjian jaminan itu antara lain memperuntukkan bahawa notis tuntutan disifatkan sebagai telah diberi dengan secukupnya jika ia dihantar dengan pos berbayar ke alamat Defendan Kedua yang terakhir yang diketahui oleh Bank. Sebenarnya itu dilakukan. Alamat Defendan Kedua yang digunakan oleh Plaintif untuk mendhantar notis itu adalah alamt yang digunakan oleh Defendan Kedua sendiri dalam affidavit-affidavitnya sekarang. Salinan “slip” pos berdaftar surat itu diekshibitkan – Lampiran 17 Ekshibit 7CS-12.
Ketiga, dihujahkan bahawa perjanjian jaminan itu tak sah kerana ketiadaan balasan, sebab balasan, jika ada pun, adalah balasan lampau.
Defendan Kedua adalah salah seorang pengarah Defendan Pertama. Klausa perjanjian jaminan (Lampiran 6 Ekshibit TCS-3 menyebut:
“IN CONSIDERATION of you… the Bank… at your request, making or having made or continuing advances or otherwise giving credit or efforting facilities and accomodation for as long as the Bank may think fit to PRO-VEST SDN. BHD…. we the undersigned IDRUS BIN IBRAHIM… guarantee payment on demand upon us….”
Ini adalah satu jaminan berterusan. Dalam kes Perwira [5] Habib Bank Malaysia Bhd. v. Fast Travel Sdn. Bhd & Ors.1 diputuskan bahawa satu jaminan berterusan, bukan sahaja menjamin kemudahan yang telah wujud pada masa jaminan diberi tetapi juga kemudahan yang akan diberi di masa hadapan.
Seksyen 80 Akta Kontrak 1950 memperuntukkan:
“80. Anything done, or any promise made, for the benefit of the debtor may be a sufficient consideration to the surety for giving guarantee.”
Seksyen 82 Akta itu mentafsirkan suatu “continuing guarantee” sebagai “A guarantee which extends to a series of transactions.”
Lihat juga Cheng Swee v. Bangkok Bank Ltd.2.
Hujah ini tidak bermerit.
Keempat, dalam pernyataan pembelaannya Defendan Kedua mengatakan bahawa “Plaintiff boleh mendapat kembali jumlah yang terhutang oleh Defendan Pertama, yang dinafikan, dengan menggunakan cagaran-cagaran…”. Mungkin, apa yang dimaksudkan ialah bahawa Plaintif hendaklah menghalang-tebus cagaran-cagaran itu dulu sebelum menuntut daripada penjamin. Hujah ini tidak dibangkitkan di hadapan saya. Maka memadailah sekadar menyentuhnya dengan ringkas.
Klausa 17, perjanjian jaminan itu memperuntukkan:
“The Bank shall be under no liability to marshall in… favour any securities or any of the funds or assets which the Bank may be entitled to receive or upon which [6] the Bank has a claim.”
Klausa 20 memperuntukkan:
“This guarantee shall be in addition to and shall not be in any way prejudiced or affected by any colleteral or other security now or hereafter held by the Bank for all or any part of the money hereby guaranteed…”
Jika autoriti diperlukan, sila lihat Kwong Yik Finance Bhd. v. Mutual Endeavour Sdn. Bhd. & Ors,3 dan Heng Cheng Swee v. Bangkok Bank Ltd.4.
Hujah ini juga tidak berasas.
Hujah kelima adalah mengenai faedah. Ini boleh disenaraikan begini:
(a);kadar faedah yang dituntut oleh Plaintif adalah terlalu berlebihan dan taksah;
(b);Plaintif telah mengubah kadar faedah tanpa memberi not is kepada Defendan Kedua;
(c);Plaintif secara taksah menuntut “penalty interest”;
(d);Plaintif telah “capitalised the interest.”
Sebelum membincangkan hujah-hujah itu satu per satu, eloklah diperturunkan beberapa peruntukkan perjanjian jaminan itu dulu.
Klausa 1 perjanjian jaminan itu memperuntukkan, antara lain:
“… we the undersigned… jointly and severally guarantee payment on demand upon us of all money and [7] liabilities including thereon whether certain or contingent now or hereafter owing or incurred by the Bank… together with interest prevailing on all such debts and liabilities to the date of payment.” (tekanan ditambah).
Proviso kepada klausa itu, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
“Provided that the total sum recoverable from us is limited to the sum of RM5,550,000.00… together with such further sum of interest thereon at such rate as the Bank may from time to time stipulate as well after a before judgment…” (tekanan ditambah).
Surat tawaran kemudahan itu bertarikh 10 Februari 1996 (Lampiran 17 Ekshibit TCS8) memperuntukkan kadar faedah semasa biasa sebelum berlakunya kemungkinan atau pindaan. Ia seterusnya memperuntukkan:
“The Bank shall be entitled at its absolute discretion to vary at any time and from time to time the Base Lending Rate of interest of the Bank and/or the margin of interest imposed above the Base Lending Rate… in the following manner:
(i);in respect of the Base Lending Rate of intertest by displaying at the premises of the Bank a general notice of change…
(ii);in respect of the margin of interest imposed above the BLR… by serving a notice in writing on you of the change… and such notice shall be deemed to have been sufficiently served on you if sent by ordinary wait to you usual or last known place of business or to the address above stated.”
Klausa X( p ) perjanjian itu memperuntukkan: [8]
“We reserve the right to capitalise interest in the event that the facilities are under recall notwithstanding the termination of banker-customer relationship…. We shall change additional interest at such rate that may be imposed at any time and from time to time by us at your absolute discretion over and above our prevailing Base Lending Rate as well after as before judgment.”
Mengenai (a) adalah jelas bahawa perjanjian itu mewajibkan Defendan-Defendan membayar faedah yang dikenakan atau akan dikenakan pada kadar yang akan ditetapkan oleh Plaintif dari semasa ke semasa dan Plaintif berhak memindanya dari semasa ke semasa. Apa yang diakukan oleh Plaintif adalah mengikut perjanjian itu. Defendan Kedua tidak boleh mengatakan ianya terlalu tinggi atau berlebihan.
Walau bagaimana pun peguam Plaintif mengakui bahawa kadar faedah yang tersebut dalam prayer (b) dan (c) pernyataan tuntutan adalah silap. Ia sepatutnya 12.25% dan 13.25% bukan 13.25% dan 14.25%. Tetapi perkiraan jumlah terhutang dalam prayer (a) adalah betul. Ini disahkan oleh pengurus Plaintif dalam affidavitnya – lihat Lampiran 17.
Oleh sebab itu, dalam memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif, bagi prayer (b) dan (c) saya cuma memerintahkan bahawa kadar-kadar faedah yang kena dibayar ialah 12.25% dan 13.25% bagi prayer-prayer itu masing-masing.
Mengenai (b), hujah ini adalah satu hujah yang kerap didengar dalam tindakan seperti ini. Dalam kes ini [9] Plaintif telah mengemukakan beberapa notis yang dihantar kepada Defendan Pertama. Dan perlu diingati bahawa Defendan Kedua adalah pengarah Defendan Pertama. Plaintif juga mengatakan bahawa notis perubahan Base Lending Rate sentiasa dipamirkan di papan kenyataan Plaintif. Ini perkara biasa. Sesiapa yang pernah melangkah masuk kemana-mana bank pasti ternampak kenyataan seperti itu.
Mengenai (c) itu juga telah diperuntukkan dalam perjanjian itu dan Defendan Kedua tidak boleh mempertikainya.
Mengenai (d) mahkamah di Malaysia telahpun mengesahkan “capitalisation of interest”. Dalam Chung Khiaw Bank Malaysia Berhad v. Raju Jayaraman Kerpaya5 Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang Guaman Sivil No. 23-248-88 yang telah pun disahkan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan, saya menerima pakai penghakiman House Lords dalam National Bank of Greece SA v. Pinios Shippping Co. No. 1 & Anor6 yang membolehkan mahkamah mengandaikan bahawa ia boleh dilakukan berdasarkan amalan dan kebiasaan bank-bank. Amalan itu adalah suatu kebiasaan di England dan juga di Malaysia. Dalam kes ini juga ia adalah suatu perkara yang boleh diandaikan dan pengenaannya adalah sah.
Akhir sekali, satu perkara lagi yang patut disebut ialah hakikat bahawa Plaintif telah pun memperolehi penghakiman, walaupun penghakiman ingkar, terhadap Defendan Pertama. Klausa 19 perjanjian itu (Lampiran 6 Ekshibit TCS-3) [10] memperuntukkan:
“19. Any admission or acknowledgment in writing by the customer or by any person authorised by the customer of the amount of indebtedness of the customer to the Bank and any judgment recovered by the Bank against the customer in respect of such indebtedness shall be binding and conclusive on and against us and our executors administrators and legal representatives in all courts of law and elsewhere. A certificate by an officer of the Bank as to the money and liabilities for the time being due or incurred to the Bank from or by the customer shall be conclusive evidence in any legal proceedings against us or any one of us of our personal representatives.
Dalam kes Bangkok Bank Ltd. v. Cheng Lip Kwong7 diputuskan bahawa ketiadaan frod dan kesilapan yang nyata pada zahirnya, sijil yang dikeluarkan di bawah klausa keterangan konklusif adalah konklusif mengenai liabiliti dan jumlah hutang, lihat juga D & C Nomina Merchant Bankers Ltd. v. Gunung Kuari Sdn. Bhd & 3 Ors8, Oriental Bank Bhd. v. Jaafar Sidek & Mohd Salam & Ors.9 dan Standard Chartered Bank v. Boomland Development Sdn. Bhd & 3 Ors10.
Dalam kes ini bukan sahaja sijil, tetapi penghakiman telah diperolehi terhadap Defendan Pertama. Peruntukkan Klausa 19, itu adalah terpakai mengenai jumlah yang dituntut yang tidak dapat ditunjuk adalah suatu kesilapan, yang tertakluk kepada pengurangan kadar faedah dalam prayer (b) dan (c) yang saya telah sebut lebih awal.
Kesimpulannya, walau pun beberapa hujah telah [11] dikemukakan, apabila diteliti dan ianya boleh dilakukan berdasarkan keterangan affidavit dan dokumen-dokumen semasa, nyata tidak terdapat persoalan yang patut dibiarakan atau apa-apa sebab lain mengapa tindakan ini patut dibicarakan maka saya telah membenarkan rayuan ini, dan memberi penghakiman terus kepada Plaintif dengan kos antara pihak kepada Plaintif, walau pun Plaintif memohon kos antara peguam dengan anakguam diperintahkan dibayar oleh Defendan Kedua. Sebab perintah mengenai kos ini memihak kepada Defendan Kedua dan rayuan ini bukan oleh Plaintif. maka tidaklah perlu saya memberi alasan mengenai perintah itu.

PGF MARKETING (M) SDN BHD v. INSULMARK SDN BHD & ANOR

PGF MARKETING (M) SDN BHD v. INSULMARK SDN BHD & ANOR
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO 22-88-1998
20 FEBRUARY 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 362

Counsel:
Lim Mook San (M/s Shahrizat & Tan), Lee Khai (M/s Ong & Manecksha)

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
[Lampiran 14]
Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan Plaintif, Plaintif telah menjual/membekalkan “glass wool” kepada Defendan Pertama (Syarikat). Plaintif menuntut wang berjumlah RM424,278.68, ia itu harga barangan tersebut yang terhutang.
Defendan Kedua (pengarah Defendan Pertama) telah memberi beberapa jaminan kepada Plaintif untuk menjamin bayaran harga barangan yang dipohon oleh Defendan Pertama. Jaminan pertama bertarikh 26 Julai 1995. Pihak yang dijamin ialah H.K. Yow (Pg) Sdn. Bhd. (nama lama Defendan Pertama) Jumlah pokok yang dijamin ialah sebanyak RM500,000.00.
Jaminan kedua bertarikh 2 April 1997. Jumlah yang dijamin ialah sebanyak RM300,000.00. Pihak yang dijamin sama seperti jaminan pertama. [2]
Jaminan ketiga bertarikh 1 Jun 1997. Jumlah dijamin ialah RM400,000.00. Pihak yang dijamin ialah Insulmark Sdn. Bhd. (Defendan-Pertama sekarang).
Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan Plaintif, walau pun tuntutan telah dibuat Defendan-Defendan masih gagal menjelaskan hutang itu. Maka Plaintif menuntut sejumlah wang sebanyak RM409.876.06, faedah dan kos.
Kerana Defendan Pertama (Syarikat) tidak memasukkan kehadiran, penghakiman ingkar telah diperolehi terhadap Defendan Pertama pada 22 April 1998.
Pada 26 Mei 1998 Plaintif memfail saman dalam kamar memohon penghakiman terus di bawah Aturan 14, Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Pada 24 Ogos 1998 Penolong Kanan Pendaftar membenarkan permohonan itu dan memberi penghakiman terus kepada Plaintif. Defendan Kedua merayu.
Saya menolak rayuan itu. Defendan Kedua merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Beberapa hujah telah dikemukakan di hadapan saya oleh Defendan Kedua.
Pertama dihujahkan bahawa liability Defendan Kedua cuma berbangkit jika ada tuntutan dibuat terhadap Defendan Pertama dan Defendan Pertama tidak menjelaskan hutang itu. Katanya, Plaintif tidak membuat tuntutan kepada Defendan Pertama sebab Plaintif menghantar notis tuntutan itu ke alamat berdaftar [3] Defendan Pertama di Selangor sedangkan alamat berdaftar Defendan Pertama telah bertukar ke Pulau Pinang.
Saya telah meneliti satu persatu dokumen-dokumen yang dikemukakan oleh kedua belah pihak. Defendan Pertama bukan sahaja telah menukar nama pada 25 Mac 1997 tetapi telah menggunakan berbagai-bagai alamat. Dalam tahun 1995 alamat yang dipakai oleh Defendan Pertama ialah “107, Jalan Che Rose, 10150 Penang – lihat “Application form for Credit Facilities” (lampiran 12 Ek CHA-7) dan surat Plaintif kepada Defendan Pertama bertarikh 27 Julai 1995 bertajuk “Credit limit and Letter of Guarantee” (Lampiran 11 Ek. LSH-2).
Selepas itu, dokumen-dokumen bertarikh tahun 1997, termasuk kepala surat (letterhead) Defendan Pertama memakai alamat 1-H, Jalan Ru 2. Alamat ini juga digunakan oleh Defendan Kedua dan seorang Pengarah lagi sebagai alamat mereka.
Mengikut rekod di Pejabat Pendaftar Syarikat pada tarikh hasil carian diberi, ia itu pada 10 Januari 1998 alamat berdaftar Defendan 1 ialah “5 Ground Fl. J. SS13/1G, Blok G. Petaling Jaya, Selangor Pos Kod 47500”. Alamat “1-H Lorong Ru 2” adalah alamat perniagaan Defendan Pertama. Jadi, berdasarkan carian itulah maka notis tuntutan bertarikh 20 Januari 1998 kepada Defendan Pertama dihantar ke alamat di Petaling Jaya itu. Notis tuntutan bertarikh 14 Januari kepada Defendan Kedua dihantar ke alamat 1-H Lorong Ru 2. [4]
Defendan Kedua memasukkan kehadiran pada 19 Mac 1998 tetapi Defendan Pertama (Syarikat) tidak memasukkan kehadiran menyebabkan Plaintif mengambil penghakiman ingkar terhadap Defendan Pertama pada 22 April 1998. Hanya pada 27 Ogos 1998, selepas penghakiman terus diberi terhadap Defendan Kedua, barulah Defendan Pertama memfail saman dalam kamar untuk mengenepikan penghakiman ingkar itu.
Tidak ada keterangan bila Defendan Pertama menukar alamat berdaftarnya ke Petaling Jaya. Defendan Kedua (Pengarah Defendan Pertama) tidak mengemukakan apa-apa keterangan mengenainya. Tetapi, semestinya maklumat mengenai pertukaran itu diberi oleh Defendan, jika tidak, tidak mungkin Pejabat Pendaftar Syarikat mencatatnya. Salinan Borang 44 yang dikemukakan sebagai ekshibit ialah pertukaran dari Jalan Angsana ke Lorong Ru 2, kedua-duanya di Bandar Baru, Air Itam, Pulau Pinang. Tarikhnya pun tidak betul. Tiada keterangan bahawa borang itu pernah dihantar ke Pejabat Pendaftar Syarikat dan bila. Dalam kes seperti ini, kerapkali ditemui bahawa penukaran alamat-alamat yang berbeza itu adalah untuk mengelirukan pihak lain. Saya tidak putuskan demikian di perigkat ini, tetapi tindak-tanduk Defendan-Defendan, termasuk Defendan Kedua memasuki kehadiran bagi dirinya tetapi tidak untuk Syarikatnya menunjukkan ke arah itu. Plaintif telah membuat carian di Pejabat Pendaftar Syarikat untuk memastikan alamt berdaftar [5] Defendan Pertama. Apa lagi yang Plaintif boleh lakukan? Dan Plaintif telah menggunakan alamat itu untuk menyampaikan notis tuntutan terhadap Defendan Pertama. Pengakuan penerimaan surat itu untuk dipos secara “A.R.” oleh Pos Malaysia Berhad diekshibitkan, walau pun sesalinan kad “A.R.” tidak diekshibitkan.
Mungkin akan dihujahkan bahawa saya tidak patut membincang persoalan ini kerana permohonan Defendan Pertama untuk mengenepikan penghakiman ingkan itu belum didengar. Tetapi, Defendan Kedua yang membangkit persoalan ini dalam menentang permohonan ini, maka saya terpaksa membincangnya.
Walau bagaimana pun, saya berpendapat bahawa sama ada notis tuntutan terhadap Defendan Pertama disampaikan dengan betul atau tidak, ia tidak menjejaskan tuntutan Plaintif. Ini kerana, Notis tuntutan terhadap Defendan Kedua telah dialamatkan kepadanya di alamat yang digunakannya sebagai alamatnya sendiri. Dia juga masih menggunakan alamat yang sama (1-H Lorong Ru 2) sebagai alamatnya dalam affidavit-affidavitnya.
Juga, tuntutan terhadapnya (Defendan Kedua) bukanlah cuma boleh dibuat setelah tuntutan dibuat terhadap Defendan Pertama dan Defendan Pertama gagal membayar hutang itu. Perjanjian-perjanjian jaminan itu jelas menyebut bahawa penjamin-penjamin (Defendan Kedua salah seorang daripadanya) “… irrevocably guarantee payment of and agree to pay and satisfy PGF (Plaintif [6] – ditambah) on demand all sums of money THE CUSTOMER (Defendan Pertama – ditambah) for all such goods…” Kata-kata “on demand” itu adalah “on demand” terhadap penjamin, bukan Syarikat (Defenan Pertama). Defendan Kedua sendiri mengakui dia menerima notis tuntutan terhadapnya. Klausa 11 perjanjian jaminan juga mengatakan dengan jelas behawa penjamin-penjamin adalah “principal debtors to PGF (Plaintif – ditambah) for all payments guaranteed by us…” Kesannya ialah Plaintif boleh menuntut terus terhadap Defendan Kedua tanpa menuntut terhadap Defendan Pertama.
Jadi hujah ini tidak bermerit.
Kedua, dihujahkan bahawa hutang itu belum sampai tempohnya dan tidak melebihi hadnya.
Mengenai hujah ini beberapa perkara perlu dan boleh dijelaskan daripada keterangan affidavit dan dokumen-dokumen yang dikemukakan.
Petama, mengenai tempoh kredit, borang permohonan kredit oleh Defendan Pertama dan ditandatangani oleh Defendan Kedua jelas memohon had kredit sebanyak RM300,000.00 dan tempohnya ialah 60 hari – Lampiran 12 Ek. CHP-7. Invois-invois (Ek. CPH-8) juga menunjukkan tempoh kredit adalah 60 hari. Defendan mengatakan biasanya Plaintif memberi tempoh lebih daripada 60 hari. Jika demikian pun itu hanyalah satu “indulgence” oleh Plaintif, bukan hak Defendan. [7]
Klausa 3, Perjanjian Jaminan memperuntukkan:
“3. I/We agree that our liability under this guarantee shall not in any way be discharged, diminished or affected by the invalidity or the unforceability of the abovesaid sale and supply or goods to THE CUSTOMER or –
3.;1 by determining, varying or increasing any credit and/or refusing to sell and supply goods to THE CUSTOMERS;
3.;2 by granting to THE CUSTOMER or any other person any time or indulgence;
3.;3 by the variation of any terms in the sale and/or supply of goods to THE CUSTOMER.”
Jadi, adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa tempoh kredit adalah 60 hari.
Ketiga, dihujahkan bahawa invois-invois menunjukkan barangan itu dihantarserah antara 15 Mei 1997 hingga 21 Ogos 1997. Plaintif berhenti menghantar barangan itu kepada Defendan Pertama pada 22 Ogos 1997. Notis kepada Defendan Pertama bertarikh 20 Januari 1998 dan terhadap Defendan Kedua bertarikh 14 Januari 1998. Dihujahkan bahawa tempoh kredit bagi sebahagian daripada barangan itu belum luput pada masa bekalan dihentikan.
Saya berpendapat bahawa tarikh yang berkenaan ialah tarikh notis tuntutan dikeluarkan oleh Plaintif, bukan tarikh Plaintif [8] berhenti membekalkan barangan selanjutnya. Notis-Notis tuntutan cuma dikeluarkan dalam bulan Januari 1998, hampir lima bulan selepas barangan terakhir dihantar, jauh melewati tempoh credit 60 hari itu. Jika Plaintif melanggar perjanjian dengan tidak membekalkan barang-barang yang kemudiannya dipesan, itu isu lain. Harga barangan yang telah dibekal mesti dibayar. Lagi pun pada tarikh Plaintif berhenti menghantar barangan yang baru dipesan hanya sejumlah kecil sahaja yang belum luput tempoh kredit 60 hari itu. Sekurang-kurangnya Defendan-Defendan patut membayar jumlah yang telah melebihi tempoh kredit itu apabila dituntut. Tetapi, bukan sahaja Defendan-Defendan tidak berbuat demikian, sehingga ke hari ini pun, sedikit pun tidak dibayar.
Mengenai had kredit, peguam Defendan Kedua menghujahkan, oleh sebab had kredit belum sampai, maka Defendan-Defendan tak perlu bayar. Hujah ini nyata meleset. Tidak pelulah diperturunkan fakta yang panjang lebar mengenainya. Jika hujah ini betul, ertinya, Defendan Pertama tidak perlu bayar selama-lamanya asalkan ia tidak melebihi had kredit. Kedudukan sebenarnya, yang jelas, ialah bahawa Plaintif bersetuju menghantar barangan itu kepada Defendan Pertama. Plaintif memberi tempoh 60 hari untuk Defendan Pertama membayarnya, terhad kepada had kredit yang ditetapkan. Satu ringgit pun yang melebihi had kredit itu mestilah dibayar dengan segera. Bagi [9] jumlah yang tidak melebihi had kredit itu pula, apabila luput tempoh kredit, ia mestilah dibayar, walau pun satu ringgit.
Keempat, dihujahkan juga bahawa Plaintif telah mengubah had kredit tanpa pengetahuan Defendan-Defendan dan juga perubahan telah dilakukan kepada perjanjian. Hujah ini dijawab oleh peruntukan klausa 3 kepada perjanjian jualbeli yang saya telah perturunkan sebelum ini. Lagi pula, perubahan jika dilakukan pun, tidak memaafkan Defendan-Defendan daripada membayar harga barangan yang telah dibekalkan.
Kelima, dihujahkan juga bahawa perjanjian jaminan itu tak pasti (“uncertain”) kerana perjanjian jaminan pertama ditanda-tangani oleh dua penjamin manakala yang kedua dan ketiga orang Defendan Kedua sahaja. Jaminan kedua mengatasi (“supercedes”) jaminan pertama. Lagi pula pernyataan tuntutan tidak menyebut jaminan mana yang menjadi asas tuntutan. Jika ketiga-tiganya, maka “had kredit” adalah RM1.2 juta.
Hujah ini menunjukkan kekeliruan antara had jaminan dengan had kredit. Had kredit adalah had jumlah yang Defendan Pertama dibenarkan membayar dalam tempoh 60 hari. Manakala had jaminan adalah had jumlah yang dijamin oleh Defendan Kedua.
Peguam Plaintif menjelaskan, seperti yang tersebut dalam pernyataan tuntutan, bahawa tuntutan Plaintif adalah berdasarkan ketiga-tiga perjanjian jaminan itu. Seperti yang dapat dilihat dua perjanjian itu yang lebih awal adalah atas nama lama [10] syarikat (Defendan Pertama) dan yang terakhir atas nama baru syarikat itu. Ini kerana Plaintif, pada masa itu, tidak pasti sama ada syarikat itu cuma menukar nama atau sebuah syarikat lain.
Selain dari itu, klausa 4 perjanjian-perjanjian jaminan itu dengan jelas menyebut:
“I/We agree that this guarantee shall be a continuing guarantee and shall be addition to and not in substitution for any other guarantee and/or security given or at any time hereafter given by me/ us or any other person…”.
Klausa ini menjawab hujah bahawa jaminan itu tak pasti (uncertain) dan mana satu yang terpakai.
Keenam, dihujahkan bahawa perjanjian jaminan terakhir itu tak sah kerana balasannya adalah balasan lampau. Tarikh perjanjian jaminan terakhir itu ialah 1 Jun 1997. Tempoh barangan dibekalkan ialah mulai 15 Mei 1997 hingga 21 Ogos 1997. Ertinya ada sebahagian barangan yang telah dibekalkan sebelum perjanjian jaminan terakhir itu dilaksanakan.
Jawapan kepada hujah ini juga terdapat dalam klausa 4 yang telah diperturunkan sebelum ini.
Ketujuh, dihujahkan bahawa Plaintif tidak memberi rebat kepada Defendan Pertama. Ini berbangkit daripada notis yang diberi oleh Plaintif kepada “Valued Customers” bertarikh 1 Julai 1997 (Ek. LSH-7 Lampiran 11). Ia, antara lain, mengatakan jika [11] pesanan dibuat tidak lewat daripada 11 Julai 1997 dan dibekalkan tidak lewat daripada 15 Julai 1997, dan mematuhi syarat-syarat di dalam notis itu, rebat pada kadar-kadar yang ditetapkan akan diberi. Mengikut perkiraan Defendan rebat itu berjumlah RM6,297.12 (Ek. LSH-8 Lampiran 11).
Plaintif menjawab bahawa Defendan Pertama cuma berhak mendapat rebat tersebut jikalau mereka membayar untuk barangan tersebut dalam masa tempoh kredit 60 hari. Apa yang saya faham ialah, Plaintif mengatakan, oleh sebab Defendan Pertama tidak membayar harga barang yang dihantarserah maka Defendan Pertama tidak berhak mendapat rebat.
Memandang kebelakang, alasan Plaintif itu tidaklah boleh menjadi sebab Plaintif tidak memberi rebat itu, kerana syarat bayaran dalam tempoh kredit 60 hari itu bukanlah satu syarat yang terkandung dalam notis bertarikh 1 Julai 1997 itu (Ek. LSH-7, Lampiran 11). Jadi, jumlah penghakiman sepatutnya dikurangkan sebanyak RM6,297.12. Tetapi, perkara ini tidak mematutkan kes ini dibicarakan. Jumlah itu adalah mengikut perkiraan Defendan Pertama sendiri. Ia cuma patut dikurangkan dari jumlah penghakiman.
Kelapan, Defendan Kedua menghujahkan bahawa Plaintif telah melanggar perjanjian antara mereka kerana telah menghantar terus kepada pihak ketiga dan tidak melalui Defendan Pertama. Oleh itu Defendan Pertama kerugian komisyen sebanyak 6%. [12]
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa Plaintif adalah pembekal. Defendan Pertama adalah “orang tengah”. Pesanan dibuat oleh Defendan Pertama dan Plaintif menghantar terus kepada pelanggan-pelanggan yang “membeli” daripada Defendan Pertama. Defendan Pertama mendapat komisyen daripada Plaintif. Plaintif menegaskan bahawa Plaintif memang bersedia membayar komisyen itu dan jumlah tuntutan ini tidak termasuk komisyen itu. Ertinya Defendan Pertama tidak menghadapi apa-apa kerugian. Lagi pula, jika Plaintif melanggar perjanjian antara Plaintif dengan Defendan Pertama, Defendan Pertama boleh menuntutnya secara berasingan atau memasukkan tuntutan balas.
Akhir sekali, tetapi tidak kurang pentingnya, mengikut klausa 9 Perjanjian-Perjanjian itu apa-apa penghakiman yang diperolehi oleh Plaintif terhadap Defendan Pertama “shall be conclusive and binding on us” (Defendan Kedua). Penghakiman Ingkar telah diperolehi terhadap Defendan Pertama dan sehingga hari ini masih belum diketepikan. Maka ia mengikat Defendan Kedua.
Kesimpulannya saya dapati bahawa, walau pun banyak hujah yang dikemukakan, apabila diteliti, jelas tidak terdapat apa-apa persoalan atau apa-apa sebab lain yang mematutkan kes ini dibicarakan. Maka saya mengesahkan perintah Penolong Kanan Pendaftar bertarikh 24 Ogos 1998 dan menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.

LIM SIEW HOCK v. LOW FOONG KIEW & ANOR

LIM SIEW HOCK v. LOW FOONG KIEW & ANOR
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO 12-177-1996 & 12-177A-1996
4 FEBRUARY 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 366
TORT
Counsel:
T Tharumarajah (M/s T Tharuma & Associates), D P Rajah (M/s Rajah & Company)

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN

Kes ini bermula di Mahkamah Sesyen sebagai Kes Sibil No: 53-311-1994. Plaintif adalah isteri kepada Goh Yan Seng, Si Mati, dan menuntut sebagai seorang dependan Si Mati, penunggang motosikal nomber PAX 94. Defendan, Lin Siew Hock, adalah pemandu kenderaan nombor PCM 6341. Defendan telah membawa masuk Chee Yook Meng, wakil diri kepada pusaka Si Mati Goh Yam Seng, sebagai Pihak Ketiga. Ringkasnya Plaintif (isteri Si Mati) menuntut terhadap Defendan mengatakan Defendan cuai dalam kemalangan berkenaar dan Defendan menuntut terhadap Wakil Diri Si Mati (Suami Plaintif) mengatakan Si Matilah yang cuai.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen memutuskan bahawa Defendan dan Si Mati masing-masing bertanggungjawab (liable) sebanyak 50%. Beliau memberi penghakiman 100% kepada Plaintif (terhadap Defendan) dan memerintahkan Defendan membayar jumlah penghakiman kepada Plaintif dan seterusnya memerintahkan Pihak Ketiga (Wakil Diri pusaka Si Mati) membayar kepada Defendan indemniti sebanyak 50% dan kos sebanyak 50%.
Rayuan No. 12-177A-96 adalah rayuan oleh Defendan. Jadi Defendan adalah Perayu, manakala Plaintif adalah Responden dalam rayuan itu. Pihak Ketiga terus dipanggil Pihak Ketiga.
Plaintif (isteri Si Mati) juga merayu. Rayuannya diberi nombor 12-177-1996. Dalam rayuan ini Defendan adalah [3] Responden dan Pihak Ketiga terus disebut sebagai Pihak Ketiga.
Walau pun terdapat dua rayuan, isu dalam kedua-duanya adalah sama. Maka saya akan membincangkan kedua-duanya serentak. Untuk mengelak kekeliruan saya akan terus memanggil mereka Plaintif, Defendan dan Pihak Ketiga.
Saya telah mengesahkan keputusan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu mengenai liabiliti tetapi memerintahkan Defendan cuma membayar 50% gantirugi kepada Plaintif. Plaintif merayu kepada Mahkamah Rayuan.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa satu kemalangan jalanraya telah berlaku antara motosikal yang ditunggang oleh Si Mati dan van yang dipandu oleh Defendan pada 24 Ogos 1993 lebih kurang pukul 11.30 malam di jalan Chain Ferry, Butterworth. Juga tidak dipertikaikan bahawa waktu itu hujan dan keadaan jalan basah.
Mengenai liabiliti, Plaintif cuma memanggil seorang saksi, pegawai penyiasat kemalangan itu. Sebagai seorang pegawai penyiasat yang tidak melihat bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku, dia cuma boleh menceritakan apa yang dilihatnya apabila dia pergi ke tempat kejadian, khususnya seperti yang dicatakan dalam rajah kasar yang dilukisnya – P1. Ia menunjukkan, antara lain, van itu berhenti di tepi jalan sebelah kiri menghala ke arah lampu trafik Chain Ferry. [4] Mayat Si Mati terletak di lorong yang sama, ketengal sedikit, lebih kurang lapan belas meter di belakang van itu. Motosikal Si Mati pula terletak di lorong kanan, arah yang sama, lebih kurang sembilan meter di belakang van.
Selepas P1 memberi keterangan, Defendan terus memberi keterangan. Mengikutnya pada masa tersebut, dia memandu van berkenaan ke arah Butterworth dari arah Perai. Motosikal Si Mati datang dari arah bertentangan. Kemalangan berlaku di sebelah jalannya. Sebelum perlanggaran berlaku, dia ternampak motosikal itu terjatuh dan berpusing di hadapannya. Dia kurangkan kelajuannya (“slow”). Katanya “Masa itu masih hujan saya nampak macam orang mari ke depan langgar saya dan saya berhentikan di tepi jalan. Pada masa itu kelajuan motovan saya lebih kurang 60 – 65 kmsj. Saya slow sedikit selepas lihat motosikal jatuh. Motovan melanggar pada penunggang motosikal itu. Saya boleh ingat motovan saya naik ke atas penunggang motosikal itu. Setelah itu saya pergi ke tepi jalan dan berhentikan motovan saya.”
Semasa disoalbalas Defendan, antara lain, berkata: “Sebelum kena saya tengok motosikal itu lebih kurang 60 kaki jauh apabila motosikal itu jatuh. Pada masa itu saya jalan lagi tetapi slow sedikit. Saya tak berhenti. Bila saya tengok dia pusing saya berjalan terus. Bila orang itu kena pada motovan saya, motosikal itu lebih kurang 5 kaki jauh [5] dari saya. Orang itu sudah kena pada saya baru saya tahu kena dia. Saya kena dia baru berhenti, kalau tak kena saya akan terus jalan. Bila kena baru saya pergi ke tepi jalan dan berhenti.”
Defendan juga menekankan bahawa vannya tidak melanggar motosikal. Vannya melanggar Si Mati yang terhumban itu. Vannya telah menggelek badan Si Mati dan dia cuma berhenti 20 meter selepas itu. Dia tahu bahawa itu kawasan pekan yang mempunyai had laju 40 kmsj. (mungkin 50 kmsj.)
Disoal balas Defendan mengatakan bahawa dia cuma nampak motosikal itu apabila motosikal itu jatuh. Disoal mengenai kelajuan vannya dia mengatakan bahawa sebab dia memandu selaju itu ialah kerana “hujan, kereta ada kurang”.
Agak anih juga bahawa dalam kes ini, keterangar mengenai bagaimana kemalangan mengenai kecuaian Defendan datangnya daripada Defendan sendiri. Tetapi, memandangkan bahawa Plaintif ada memplid res ipsa loquitor, bahawa Defendan memilih memberi keterangan seperti itu, dan bahawa kedua-dua belah pihak mengakui bahawa Mahkamah berhak mengambil kira keterangan itu, saya tidak boleh salahkan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen kerana mengambil kira keterangan Defendan itu untuk memutuskan kecuaian Defendan.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu memberi alasan-alasan berikut mengapa beliau dapati Defendan cuai. Pertama, kerana [6] kelajuan van Defendan walau pun dalam cuaca hujan dan lewat malam. Kedua, Defendan telah melihat motosikal Plaintif terjatuh dari jarak lebih kurang 60 kaki namun dia tidak langsung mengambil apa-apa tindakan yang berkesan untuk mengelak kemalangan itu. Dia cuma membrek setelah melanggar Si Mati. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu juga mendapati bahawa Si Mati sendiri gagal mengawal motosikalnya yang terjatuh dan masuk ke laluan Defendan. Memang semua keterangan ini datangnya daripada Defendan. Tetapi tiada keterangan lain untuk membolahkan Mahkamah memutuskan sebalikknya. Maka saya berpendapat bahawa keputusan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu tidak boleh dipersalahkan.
Perlu ditekankan bahawa rayuan sekarang ini ialah oleh balu Plaintif yang semestinya mengatakan bahawa hanya Defendan yang cuai, Si Mati tidak. Tetapi, adalah jelas bahawa kemalangan itu bermula dengan terjatuhnya motosikal Si Mati. Tiada keterangan mengapa dia terjatuh. Andaiannya ialah, dalam keadaan hujan, basah dan licin itu dia tidak menunggang dengan cukup cermat menyebabkan motosikalnya tergelincir dan jatuh. Itu kecuaiannya.
Dalam keadaan ini, pembahagian liabiliti 50 – 50 itu adalah munasabah.
Soal seterusnya ialah sama ada penghakiman patut diberi sepenuhnya kepada Plaintif dan Pihak Ketiga diperintahkan [7] membayar balik 50% daripada jumlah penghakiman itu kepada Defendan.
Perlu diingat bahawa Plaintif adalah balu Pihak Ketiga.
Saya berpendapat membuat perintah sedemikian adalah kurang baik. Pertama, Defendan akan terpaksa membayar kesemua amaun terlebih dahulu dan selepas itu baru menuntut balik daripada Plaintif, balu Si Mati. Ini akan memakan masa, menambah kos dan bilangan kes di Mahkamah tanpa sebab yang patut. Kedua, kemungkinan bahawa untuk mendapat balik wang itu daripada balu Si Mati itu adalah sukar. Ini tidak adil kepada Defendan yang cuma cuai 50%. Ketiga, Plaintif membuat tuntutan kerana kecuaian Defendan yang menyebabkan kematian suaminya. Apabila Mahkamah telah mendapati bahawa suaminya juga cuai, mengapa Defendan patut membayar kepada Plaintif untuk bahagian kecuaian suaminya?
Saya gembira melihat masalah ini telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Rubaidah bte Dirim v. Ahmad bin Ariffin (1) Rayuan Sivil No. B-04-111-95. Rasanya memadailah hanya sekadar memetik satu perenggan penghakiman itu:
“We should have through that the words of section 12(4) of our Act are clear enough to indicate that if the deceased was contributorily negligent the dependent plaintiffs in a section 7 action can only recover from any or all the tortfeasors liable such proportion of their damages as can be attributed to the defendant’s share of blame. Since only one action can be brought for a death by section 7(5) of our Act the reduction to a proportionate extent required by section 12(4) must take place in that action. Such reduction is to the damages recoverable by the dependents in that action. [8] The statute does not envisage a situation where the dependents may recover unreduced the total amount of their damages from one or more defendants and leave them to claim contribution in some other action.”
Atas autoriti kes ini, yang mengikat mahkamah ini, adalah jelas dalam kes seperti ini, di mana balu Si Mati menuntut terhadap Defendan dan Mahkamah dapati bahawa keduadua Defendan dan Si Mati masing-masing cuai, penghakiman terhadap Defendan cuma patut diberi mengikut kadar kecuaian Defendan, bukan 100%.
Oleh itu, bagi rayuan No. 12-177-96 (rayuan oleh Plaintif) saya menolak rayuan itu mengenai kadar liabiliti dan memerintahkan bahawa penghakiman cuma diberi terhadap Defendan atas kadar kecuaiannya sahaja, iaitu 50%. Tiada perintah mengenai kos.
Perintah yang serupa juga dibuat bagi rayuan 12-177A-96.
Mengenai kuantum, walau pun kedua-dua rayuan menyebut bahawa rayuan itu adalah terhadap keseluruhan keputusan Mahkamah Sesyen itu, malah dalam Notis Rayuan Plaintif (12-177-96) disebut dengan jelas bahawa rayuan adalah terhadap liabiliti dan kuantum, tetapi peguam kedua-dua belah pihak tidak berhujah mengenainya. Maka saya tidak mengganggu keputusan itu dan menolak kedua-dua rayuan mengenai kuantun itu.

MOHD ALI KARTHIDEVAN BIN ABDULLAH v. PENDAKWA RAYA

MOHD ALI KARTHIDEVAN BIN ABDULLAH v. PENDAKWA RAYA
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO 42-65-98
4 FEBRUARY 1999
[1999] 1 LNS 364
ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN

Perayu telah dituduh di Mahkamah Sesyen bersama-sama tiga orang lain kerana melakukan kesalahan homosid salah yang tidak terjumlah kepada bunuh dengan niat hendak menyebabkan kematian seorang banduan di bawah seksyen 304 (bahagian 1) Kanun Keseksaan, dibaca bersama-sama seksyen 34 Kanun yang sama. Kesemua tertuduh adalah banduan. Kesalahan dilakukan di rumah sakit Penjara, Penjara Pulau Pinang. Mereka mengaku salah, disabitkan dan dihukum penjara tujuh tahun yang akan mula berjalan selepas hukuman penjara yang sedang dijalani mereka, melainkan tertuduh ketiga yang hukumannya berjalan mulai hari itu kerana dia seorang tahanan menunggu perbicaraan. Hanya Perayu yang merayu. [2]
Rayuan Perayu hanya terhadap hukuman, khususnya dia meminta supaya hukuman bagi kesalahan ini berjalan serentak dengan hukuman yang sedang dijalaninya.
Eloklah diperturunkan secara ringkas fakta kes ini yang telah ditulis dengan jelas oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu.
Si Mati berumur 22 tahun dan telah dimasukkan ke penjara Pulau Pinang pada 4 Disember 1997 sebagai tahanan menunggu perbicaraan. Dua hari kemudian Si Mati di hantar ke hospital Penjara, Penjara Pulau Pinang untuk rawatan. Si Mati ditahan untuk pemeriksaan lanjutan tentang penyakitnya.
Semasa membuat pendaftaran untuk masuk ke hospital itu satu perselisihan faham telah berlaku antara Si Mati dengan Perayu dan Tertuduh Kedua (yang tidak merayu). Lanjutan dari itu satu pergaduhan kecil telah berlaku dan Perayu mendapat kecederaan. Lebih kurang jam 12.15 tengahari, setelah Si Mati menerima rawatan lanjutan dan diberi ubat, seorang pegawai penjara telah menggari tangan kiri Si Mati ke suatu tempat khas di lantai berhampiran bilik air di hospital penjara itu. Si Mati berbaring di atas lantai.
Pada jam lebih kurang 5.30 petang, Perayu dan tertuduh-tertuduh lain berkumpul dan berbincang sesuatu. Selepas itu Perayu membawa satu guni, pergi kepada Si Mati, dan mencekup bahagian kepala Si Mati dengan guni. Perayu dan tertuduh-tertuduh [3] lain menyerang Si Mati dengan menendang dan menumbuknya bertubi-tubi.
Serangan itu berhenti apabila Tertuduh Kedua yang kakinya telah patah sebelum itu mendapat kecederaan semula.
Lebih kurang pukul 6.00 petang, Perayu dan tertuduh-tertuduh lain telah meluru kepada Si Mati dan menyerangnya lagi dengan cara melompat dan memijak perut Si Mati yang terbaring di lantai dengan tangan bergari ke tempat khas di lantai itu. Mereka juga menendang, menumbuk dan menghentak kepala Si Mati ke lantai dan ke dinding. Serangan itu cuma berhenti setelah Si Mati sudah lembik dan tidak bermaya. Mereka meninggalkan Si Mati dalam keadaan terlentang dan tidak bergerak.
Antara kecederaan yang dialami oleh Si Mati ialah:
i);Kesan calar dan lebam di seluruh badan, kepala, abdomen, tangan dan kaki. Kesan lebam ini berbentuk oval.
ii);Terdapat kecederaan di bahagian kepala Si Mati.
iii);Tulang rusuk sebelah kiri No. 6, 8, dan 11 telah patah.
iv);Terdapat kesan lebam pada bahagian paru-paru (contusion).
(v);Buah pinggan sebelah kanan telah pecah.
Sebab kematian adalah “Multiple injuries due to blunt traume”. [4]
[Persoalan yang bermain di kepala saya, walau pun tidak berkenaan dengan rayuan ini ialah, tidak adakah Pengawal Penjara?, Apa yang mereka buat sehingga seorang banduan yang sakit dan digari ke lantai hospital boleh diserang oleh sekumpulan banduan-banduan lain, berulang kali dalam masa yang singkat?]
Perayu, pada tarikh dijatuhkan hukuman itu sedang menjalani hukuman empat tahun penjara, satu sebatan dan satu tahun pengawasan polis dari tarikh tangkap ia itu 16 Februari 1992 kerana kesalahan di bawah seksyen 379 Kanun Keseksaan (mencuri).
Di Mahkamah ini alasan yang diberi oleh Perayu ialah adiknya ditahan polis, dia telah insaf dan ingin menjaga ibu bapanya yang sakit.
Perbuatan Perayu (dan tertuduh-tertuduh lain yang tidak merayu) dalam melakukan kesalahan ini amat tidak berperikemanusiaan. Selain dari itu, memandangkan bahawa Perayu mempunyai kesalahan yang terdahulu, memandangkan bahawa hukuman maksima adalah 20 tahun penjara dan bahawa satu satunya fakta yang boleh meringankan hukuman hanyalah bahawa dia mengaku salah, saya berpendapat bahawa hukuman itu adalah sesuai, malah agak ringan. Juga mengikut prinsip pun tidak ada sebab mengapa hukuman dalam kes ini patut berjalan serentak dengan hukuman yang sedang dijalaninya, memandangkan bahawa ini adalah satu kesalahan yang langsung berasingan dan dilakukan dalam hospital penjara semasa dia menjalani hukuman yang lebih awal. Saya juga tidak [5] semasa dia menjalani hukuman yang lebih awal. Saya juga tidak dapati apa-apa kesilapan dari segi fakta atau undang-undang oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dalam menjatuhkan hukuman itu. Maka saya menolak rayuan Perayu.

MALAYSIA BUILDING SOCIETY BHD (9417-K) lwn. DUNIAGA SDN BHD & YANG LAIN

MALAYSIA BUILDING SOCIETY BHD (9417-K) lwn. DUNIAGA SDN BHD & YANG LAIN
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD H
GUAMAN SIVIL NO: 22-463-97
28 DISEMBER 1998
[2000] 8 CLJ 371

PROSEDUR SIVIL: Rules of the High Court 1980 O. 32 – Penyampaian saman dalam kamar – Samada defendan ketiga telah menyampaikan afidavit jawapannya dalam tempoh masa yang ditetapkan

KONTRAK: Gerenti – Tuntutan di atas gerenti peribadi – Gerenti diberikan berhubung dengan pinjaman perniagaan – Plaintif memohon penghakiman terus – Rayuan terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar – Samada defendan ketiga ada kaitan dengan urusniaga di antara defendan pertama dan plaintif

PROSEDUR SIVIL: Pliding – Pengenepian – Penyata tuntutan mengatakan notis tuntutan “dihantar” dan bukan “diserah” – Samada pliding plaintif tidak sempurna dan tiada kausa tindakan

Plaintif telah memberi kemudahan pinjaman berjangka sebanyak RM3.9 juta dan “bridging loan” sebanyak RM4.0 juta kepada defendan pertama. Sebagai jaminan, suatu memorandum gadaian pihak ketiga disempurnakan ke atas beberapa lot tanah dan, defendan kedua, ketiga dan keempat telah menyempurnakan suatu “deed of guarantee dan indemnity” untuk membayar kepada plaintiff apabila dituntut.
Setelah defendan pertama gagal menjelaskan faedah pinjaman tersebut, plaintif telah menghantar notis tuntutan kepada defendan-defendan. Mereka juga gagal menjelaskannya dan plaintif telah memfail saman dalam kamar memohon penghakiman terus. Setelah penghakiman diberi kepada plaintif, defendan-defendan telah membuat rayuan. Defendan ketiga menghujahkan bahawa affidavit-affidavitnya tidak sepatutnya ditolak oleh penolong pendaftar kanan kerana beliau mempunyai budibicara untuk memakainya, dan juga bahawa beliau tidak menandatangi “Deed of Guarantee and Indemnity” tersebut. Defendan kedua dan keempat menghujah pliding plaintiff cacat kerana mengatakan bahawa notis tuntutan itu “dihantar” dan bukan “diserah”.
Diputuskan:
[1] Defendan ketiga tidak memfailkan affidavit-affidavit tersebut dalam masa 14 hari seperti yang dikehendaki oleh Rules of the High Court 1980 O. 32 (KMT 1980) dan beliau juga tidak membuat permohonan untuk perlanjutan masa difail. Mahkamah tidak mempunyai budibicara untuk memakai affidavit tersebut jika ia tidak mematuhi aturan tersebut.
[2] Penghujahan defendan ketiga bahawa dia tidak ada kena-mengena dengan urusniaga di antara defendan pertama dengan plaintif adalah penafian kosong kerana peguam yang memfail affidavit-affidavit mengesahkan bahawa “Deed of Guarantee and Indemnity” telah ditandatangani oleh defendan ketiga di hadapan beliau sendiri.
[3] Klausa 3.23 “Deed of Guarantee and Indemnity” itu menyebut berbagai cara notis itu boleh diberi kepada defendan-defendan. Oleh itu, pliding plaintif yang mengatakan bahawa notis tuntutan itu “dihantar” dan bukan “diserah” tidak mengandungi kecacatan dan boleh diterima.
Dilaporkan oleh Suresh Nathan

Case(s) referred to:
Perbadanan Nasional Insurans Sdn Bhd v. Pua Lai Ong [1996] 3 CLJ 321 (dirujuk)

Legislation referred to:
, Rules of the High Court 1980 O. 14, O. 32 r. 13(2)(b), O. 92 r. 4
Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – Teoh Soo Bee; T/n K Ahmad & Yong
Bagi pihak defendan pertama, kedua & keempat – Tan Hui Chan; T/n HC Tan & Zahani
Bagi pihak defendan ketiga – Shahnaz Zuriati; T/n Chew Sien Chee & Co

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad H:
Plaintif telah memberi kemudahan pinjaman berjangka (term loan) sebanyak RM3.9 juta dan “Bridging Loan” sebanyak RM4.0 juta kepada defendan pertama.
Sebagai jaminan kepada pinjaman tersebut Perbadanan Pembangunan Bandar telah menyempurnakan suatu memorandum gadaian pihak ketiga ke atas beberapa lot tanah.
Sebagai jaminan selanjutnya, defendan kedua, ketiga dan keempat telah menyempurnakan suatu “Deed of Guarantee and Indemnity” bertarikh 8 Februari 1996. Mengikut perjanjian itu mereka secara bersama dan berasingan memberi jaminan bahawa mereka akan membayar kepada plaintif apabila dituntut.
Pinjaman-pinjaman itu telah dikeluarkan. Walaupun beberapa peringatan diberi oleh plaintif, defendan pertama gagal menjelaskan faedah pinjaman tersebut.
Melalui peguamcaranya plaintif telah menghantar notis tuntutan kepada defendan-defendan. Mereka gagal menjelaskannya. Maka tindakan ini dimulakan.
Kesemua defendan memasuki pembelaan.
Plaintif memfail saman dalam kamar memohon penghakiman terus. Penolong kanan pendaftar memberi penghakiman terus kepada plaintif terhadap defendan ketiga pada 21 September 1998. Beliau merayu kepada hakim dalam kamar Lampiran 17. Penghakiman juga diberi kepada plaintif terhadap defendan-defendan pertama, kedua dan keempat pada 20 Jun 1998. Rayuan mereka adalah Lampiran 18.
Saya menolak rayuan-rayuan mereka itu.
Lampiran 17
Lampiran 17 adalah rayuan oleh defendan ketiga. Hujah pertamanya ialah mengenai keengganan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar memakai affidavit defendan ketiga di Lampiran 9 dan 14. Lampiran 9 adalah affidavit jawapan defendan ketiga bagi menjawab affidavit plaintif (affidavit menyokong saman dalam kamar) yang disampaikan kepada defendan ketiga pada 25 Jun 1998. Defendan ketiga memfail affidavit jawapannya itu pada 29 Julai 1998, iaitu lebih dari satu bulan. Lampiran 14 adalah affidavit jawapan kedua defendan ketiga dan difail pada 4 September 1998. Ia adalah bagi menjawab affidavit balasan kepada affidavit jawapan defendan ketiga (Lampiran 11) yang difail pada 11 Ogos 1998 dan disampaikan kepada defendan ketiga pada 12 Ogos 1998. Affidavit defendan ketiga itu difailkan pada 4 September 1998 ertinya 24 hari kemudian. Ertinya affidavit-affidavit itu tidak difail dalam masa 14 hari seperti yang dikehendaki oleh Rules of the High Court 1980 O. 14(KMT 1980). Tiada permohonan untuk perlanjutan masa difail. Peguam plaintif membantah pemakaian affidavit-affidavit itu. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar bersetuju dengannya dan menolak affidavit-affidavit itu.
Peguam defendan ketiga menghujahkan bahawa penolong kanan pendaftar tidak sepatutnya menolak affidavit-affidavit itu kerana beliau mempunyai budibicara untuk memakainya. Peguam defendan ketiga merujuk kepada A. 92 k. 4 KMT 1980, iaitu kuasa sedia ada mahkamah.
Mengenai pemakaian affidavit-affidavit itu, undang-undang berkenaan dengannya telah dijelaskan dan kes Perbadanan Nasional Insurans Sdn Bhd v. Pua Lai Ong [1996] 3 CLJ 321 Ringkasnya, peruntukan A. 32 k. 13(2)(b) terpakai kepada permohonan di bawah A. 14. Mahkamah tidak mempunyai budibicara untuk memakainya jika ia tidak mematuhi A. 32 k. 13(2)(b). Namun demikian pihak yang hendak memakai affidavit seperti itu boleh memohon perlanjutan masa untuk memfail affidavit itu.
Dalam kes ini memang terdapat kelewatan, dan tidak ada permohonan untuk melanjutkan masa. Oleh itu Penolong Kanan Pendaftar tidaklah silap apabila beliau menolaknya.
Hujah peguam defendan ketiga bahawa terdapat persoalan untuk dibicarakan ialah kerana defendan ketiga mengatakan bahawa dia tidak ada kena mengena dengan urusniaga di antara defendan pertama dengan plaintif dan dia tidak menandatangani “Deed of Guarantee and Indemnity” itu. Ini disebut dalam pembelaannya, yang difail sebelum saman dalam kamar ini, dan patut diambil kira dalam memutuskan sama ada terdapat persoalan yang patut dibicarakan. Jadi, walau pun saya tidak mengambil kira affidavit defendan ketiga, saya mengambil kira pernyataan pembelaannya, yang menjadi asas pembelaannya. Dari segi itu defendan ketiga tidaklah diprejudiskan.
Penafian defendan ketiga adalah penafian kosong (“bare denial”). Tidak ada nyataan frod oleh sesiapa. Tidak ada tuduhan pemalsuan tandatangan oleh sesiapa. Defendan ketiga juga bukanlah orang asing langsung dengan syarikat itu (defendan pertama). Dia adalah salah seorang pengarahnya. Deed of Guarantee and Indemnity ditandatanganinya di hadapan peguam yang memfail affidavit mengesahkan bahawa beliau sendiri pergi ke pejabat defendan ketiga dan mendapatkan tandatangannya.
Dari affidavit-affidavit, termasuk jika Lampiran 9 dan 14 diambil kira sekalipun, adalah jelas bahawa ini adalah kes biasa di mana syarikat mengambil pinjaman, pengarah-pengarahnya menjadi penjamin. Selagi pemiutang tidak menuntut hutang itu dibayar kembali, semuanya teratur. Apabila hutang dituntut kembali, masing-masing cuba menjauhkan diri dari syarikat itu dan menafi terlibat dalam urusannya. Saya dapati “pembelaan” defendan ketiga itu tidak membangkitkan apa-apa persoalan yang memerlukan kes ini dibicarakan. Maka saya menolak rayuan defendan ketiga dengan kos.
Lampiran 18
Semasa menghujahkan lampiran ini, peguam defendan-defendan pertama, kedua dan keempat cuma memberi tumpuan kepada defendan kedua dan keempat sahaja. Ertiya yang lebih penting ialah bagi defendan kedua dan keempat menyelamatkan diri mereka.
Hujah peguam defendan kedua dan keempat bagi menunjukkan bahawa terdapat persoalan yang patut dibicarakan dikemukakan begini. Dalam perenggan 10 penyataan tuntutan plaintif mengatakan bahawa notis tuntutan “dihantar”. Sepatutnya perkataan “diserahkan” digunakan. Oleh sebab itu tuntutan tidak dibuat dan plaintif tiada kausa tindakan.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam hal ini, dalam affidavit jawapan defendan pertama, kedua dan keempat (Lampiran 8) persoalan ini tidak dibangkitkan. Apa yang dikatakan hanyalah secara umum bahawa mereka tidak menerima notis tuntutan. Hujah yang dikemukakan sekarang bukanlah mereka tidak menerima notis tuntutan, tetapi pliding plaintif itu cacat kerana menggunakan perkataan “menghantar” dan bukan menyerah.
Biar apa pun, hujah itu tidak berasas. Bukan perkataan apa yang dipakai itu yang penting. Yang lebih penting ialah notis tuntutan itu diberi. Klausa 3.23 Deed of Guarantee and Indemnity itu menyebut berbagai cara notis itu boleh diberi (“given”) termasuk menghantar/mengirim (send) melalui pos berdaftar dan dengan cara itu ianya disifatkan sebagai telah disampaikan (“served”). Dalam keadaan ini tidak ada cacatnya menggunakan perkataan “menghantar”.
Kesimpulannya saya dapati bahawa tidak ada apa-apa persoalan atau apa-apa sebab yang mematutkan kes ini dibicarakan. Tuntutan plaintif jelas dan teratur. Penghakiman terus yang diberi oleh penolong kanan pendaftar itu betul dan saya menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.

ARAB MALAYSIAN FINANCE BERHAD v. JANTSCO SDN BHD & ORS

ARAB MALAYSIAN FINANCE BERHAD v. JANTSCO SDN BHD & ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO 22-162-1997
24 DECEMBER 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 409
CIVIL PROCEDURE
Counsel:
Khatija Mohd Idris (M/s Paul Chong & Kraal), Yuslinov bt Ahmad (M/s Lim, Lim & Onn), Darshan Singh (M/s Darshan Singh & Co), Suresh (M/s Fernanzez & Selvarajah)

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
[Lampiran 40]
Plaintif adalah sebuah syarikat kewangan. Melalui satu Perjanjian Sewabeli bertarikh 6 April 1993, Defendan Pertama (sebuah syarikat) telah menyewa satu unit kelengkapan dengan harga RM777,800.04 dengan bayaran pendahuluan sebanyak RM66,207.49 dan bakinya dengan 33 ansuran bulanan sebanyak RM19,656.00 dan ansuran terakhir sebanyak RM19,632.55. Ansuran perlu dibayar mulai Mei 1993.
Defendan-Defendan Kedua hingga Kelima, melalui suatu Perjanjian Tanggungrugi (Indemnity Agreement) bertarikh 6 [2] April 1993, mengakujanji secara bersama dan berasingan pembayaran jumlah wang yang kena dibayar oleh Defendan Pertama kepada Plaintif dan pematuhan semua syarat-syarat Perjanjian Sewabeli itu.
Atas permintaan Defendan Pertama, pada 30 Ogos 1994, Plaintif dan Defendan Pertama, melalui Perjanjian Ubahan, bersetuju mengubah dan melanjutkan pembayaran ansuran-ansuran kepada 48 bulan mulai 30 September 1994. Ansuran baru itu adalah sebanyak RM17,937.10 sebulan.
Semenjak bulan Mac 1996 Defendan Pertama gagal membayar ansuran bulanan itu.
Melalui surat-surat bertarikh 15 April 1997 yang dialamatkan kepada kelima-lima Defendan, Plaintif menuntut bayaran sebanyak RM569,025.28 seperti pada 31 Mac 1997. Plaintif juga menamatkan perjanjian-perjanjian itu.
Defendan-Defendan telah gagal membayar jumlah itu. Defendan Pertama juga telah memungkiri Perjanjian Sewabeli tersebut kerana tidak meletakkan kelengkapan itu di alamat yang disebut dalam Perjanjian Sewabeli itu dan dengan itu menghalang atau mengelak pengambilan balik oleh Plaintif.
Maka Plaintif menuntut jumlah itu, faedah dan kos.
Permohonan Plaintif untuk mendapat penghakiman terus terhadap Defendan-Defendan ditolak oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Plaintif merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Saya [3] meluluskannya. Defendan-Defendan Kedua dan Keempat merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Pada tarikh pendengaran rayuan itu peguam Defendan Kedua tidak hadir. Tidaklah diketahui apa hujahnya. Peguam Defendan Ketiga dan Kelima cuma menyebut bagi pihaknya. Tetapi Defendan Ketiga dan Kelima sendiri tidak merayu sekarang. Pada tarikh itu juga, Defendan Kedua diwakili oleh Cik Yuslinov yang juga mewakili Defendan Pertama (syarikat). Defendan Pertama juga tidak merayu terhadap keputusan itu. Tetapi Defendan Kedua telah menukar peguam kepada Encik Darshan Singh dan merayu bersama-sama Defendan Keempat.
Jadi, apakah hujah Encik Darshan Singh dalam rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar itu? Saya tidak tahu.
Maka, saya cuma akan menyebut mengapa saya dapati bahawa ini suatu kes yang mana penghakiman terus patut diberi.
Tuntutan Plaintif terhadap Defendan Kedua dan Keempat adalah atas kedudukan mereka sebagai penjamin jumlah wang yang tidak dibayar oleh Defendan Pertama (syarikat). Perjanjian Jaminan (Guarantee Agreement) dan Perjanjian Sewabeli itu dikemukakan. Defendan Kedua dan Keempat masing-masing menandatangani sebagai “Guarantor” (penjamin). Mereka adalah Pengarah Syarikat Defendan Pertama. Defendan Pertama gagal menjelaskan ansuran yang dipersetujui. Notis tuntutan diberi kepada Defendan Pertama. [4]
Notis Tuntutan berasingan diberi kepada semua Penjamin (termasuk Defendan Kedua dan Keempat). Mereka juga tidak membayarnya. Maka melainkan jika Defendan Kedua dan Keempat berjaya menunjukkan bahawa terdapat persoalan atau apa-apa sebab lain yang mematutkan kes ini dibicarakan, penghakiman terus sepatutnya diberi.
Dalam Pernyataan Pembelaan dan affidavit Defendan Kedua yang difail pada 9 Disember 1997 (hampir lima bulan selepas permohonan untuk penghakiman terus difail) Defendan Kedua mengatakan bahawa Plaintif telah mengambil balik kelengkapan tersebut pada 19 November 1997. Sebab itu Plaintif tidak mempunyai asas untuk membuat tuntutan ini, katanya.
Jika dibandingkan “Repossession Order” yang dikemukakan oleh Defendan Kedua (Ekshibit “A” Lampiran 29) dengan Perjanjian Sewabeli dan Perjanjian Jaminan dalam kes ini (Ekshibit LCT-1 dan LCT-2, Lampiran 8), adalah jelas bahawa “Repossession Order” itu mengenai perjanjian lain. Nombor perjanjiannya berlainan. Di Mahkamah pun hendak menipu juga?
Lagi pula, kalau kelengkapan itu diambil balik sekali pun, ia tidak menghalang Plaintif menuntut di atas Perjanjian Jaminan asalkan masih ada hutang tertunggak. Perjanjian Jaminan itu dengan jelas menyebut bahawa tanggungan Defendan-Defendan sebagai Penjamin adalah secara persendirian dan bersama, bahawa mereka mengaku bahawa mereka [5] disifatkan sebagai penghutang utama (Klausa 4).
Tidak ada apa-apa pernyataan lain dalam Affidavit Defendan Kedua yang mematutkan perbincangan.
Defendan keempat dalam affidavitnya menyatakan bahawa tiada balasan kepada perjanjian itu kerana perjanjian itu tidak ada kena mengena dengan wang yang dibayar sebelum perjanjian ditanda tangani. Tidak pula disebut untuk apa wang itu dibayar. Adakah Defendan (atau Defendan-Defendan) memberi percuma kepada Plaintif?
Banyak “alasan” lain disebut dalam affidavit Defendan Keempat. Kesemuanya remeh, tak bermerit, dan tidak disokong langsung oleh apa-apa keterangan. Defendan-Defendan sebagai pengarah Syarikat Defendan Pertama, cuma mencari helah untuk melepaskan diri daripada membayar hutang Defendan Pertama/mereka.
Oleh sebab mereka tidak berjaya menimbulkan persoalan yang perlu dibicarakan, maka saya meluluskan rayuan Plaintif dan memberi penghakiman terus kepada Plaintif seperti dipohon dan kos.

MAJLIS PERBANDARAN PULAU PINANG v. LEMBAGA RAYUAN NEGERI PULAU PINANG & ANOR

MAJLIS PERBANDARAN PULAU PINANG v. LEMBAGA RAYUAN NEGERI PULAU PINANG & ANOR
HIGH COURT MALAYA,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
ORIGINATING MOTION NO: 25-9-97
2 OCTOBER 1998
[1998] 4 CLJ 771

ADMINISTRATIVE LAW: Judicial review – Certiorari- Housing developer – Local Authority imposing “development charge” on developer and rejecting application for rebate thereof – Appeal against refusal to allow rebate – Whether “rebate” not an appealable matter – Whether appeal bad in law – Whether Appeal Board considering merit of a non-existent appeal – Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 22(3),23(1)- Local Government Act 1976, ss. 39,102,103,106

ADMINISTRATIVE LAW: Judicial review – Certiorari- Housing developer – Appeal Board ordering refund of “development charge” to developer – Whether committing a jurisdictional error – Whether adopting an ‘unfair procedure’ that constitutes an error of law – Whether certiorari should issue – Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 22(3),23(1)- Local Government Act 1976, ss. 39,102,103,106

LOCAL GOVERNMENT: Rates – “Development charge” – Payment of – Local Authority imposing “development charge” not in pursuance of any by-law – Whether without legal basis and of no effect – Local Government Act 1976 ss. 39, 102, 103, 106- Straits, Drainage and Building Act 1974, s. 132 -Town and Country Planning Act 1976, s. 22(3),23(1)

STATUTORY INTERPRETATION: Construction of statutes – Town and Country Planning Act 1976, s. 23(1)(a)- Words “any condition imposed in granting the planning permission” therein – Whether “rebate” on “development charge” given by Local Authority to housing developer a “condition imposed by the local authority in granting planning permission”

This was an application for judicial review, for the issue of a writ of certiorari to quash the decision of the first respondent (‘the appeal board’). The facts were that the second respondent, Junimas Sdn Bhd (‘JSB’), had wanted to develop the properties known as Lots 3491 and 3492, Mukim Fettes, North East District, Pulau Pinang, and had applied to the applicant for planning permission thereof. On 14 May 1990 the applicant granted the planning permission, but made the same subject to the payment of a certain “development charge”. JSB did not appeal against the condition, although they could do so, within one month thereof, upon the words of s. 23 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976 (‘TPCA 1976′).
On 22 July 1994, JSB paid 50% of the development charge amounting to RM451,247.17. On 5 September 1994, however, JSB applied for a rebate of 50% of the development charge. This application for rebate notwithstanding, on 17 September 1994, in an effort to facilitate issuance of the certificate of fitness, JSB paid the RM451,247.17 balance payment of the development charge.
On 17 October 1995, the applicant rejected JSB’s application for rebate aforesaid, and on 28 October 1995 it confirmed the said decision. JSB was dissatisfied with the applicant’s decision of 28 October 1995 that rejected their application for rebate, and so, on 27 November 1995, they appealed to the appeal board. The facts showed, however, that JSB’s notice of appeal categorically stated that the appeal was “against the decision of the applicant on 28 October 1995 which gave the planning permission subject to conditions “.
At the hearing of the appeal, the applicant raised the preliminary objections, inter alia, that the appeal board had no jurisdiction to hear the appeal and that the appeal, being out of time by some five years and five months, ought to be disallowed. The appeal board held, however, that, notwithstanding that there was no proper appeal filed or that the purported appeal was out of time, it had the jurisdiction to hear the appeal as (i) the imposition of the development charge was an appealable matter (ii) the matter of the applicant’s refusal to allow rebate, ie, the decision of 28 October 1995, was caught by s. 22(3) of the TPCA 1976,and was likewise an appealable matter under s. 23(1)thereof, and (iii) time for the appeal ought to be extended in the circumstances. These apart, the appeal board also ruled that the imposition of the development charge as a condition of planning approval on 14 May 1990 was wrong in law, and in consequence allowed JSB’s appeal and ordered the refund of the full amount of the development charge to JBS. The applicant alleged that the appeal board’s decision was contrary to law, was an error on the face of the record and was in excess of jurisdiction. Hence, the application herein.
Held:
[1] The appeal board had no jurisdiction to hear an “appeal” against the imposition of development charge because there was no such appeal before it.
[1a] JSB’s notice of appeal clearly stated that JSB was appealing against the decision of the applicant on 28 October 1995 which gave the planning permission subject to condition. It ought to be noted that the decision of 28 October 1995 was the decision of the applicant rejecting the application for a rebate of 50%. That decision did not impose the development charge. The approval of the planning permission, and hence the imposition of the development charge, was made by the applicant some five years and five months earlier. JSB’s notice of appeal, in the circumstances, was bad in law.
[2] At the very least the notice of appeal was misleading and, for all intents and purposes, there was no appeal before the appeal board against the imposition of the development charge. Consequently, it was improper for the appeal board to hear “the appeal” on the imposition of the development charge. What the board did was to consider the merit of a non-existent appeal.
[3] The appeal board was wrong in granting extension of time as (i) there was no notice of appeal filed against the imposition of development charge (ii) there was no proper application for extension of time to file a notice of appeal in respect of the imposition of development charge (iii) the delay of five years and five months was too long (iv) to allow an extension of time under the circumstances would create havoc in the administration of justice and greatly prejudice the other party. Clearly, a party wishing to question the legality of the act of another must also act legally by coming to the court in accordance with the provisions of the law.
[4]Section 23(3)(a) of the TPCA 1976provides for an appeal against”any condition imposed in granting the planning permission “. This being the case, an appeal does not therefore lie against the applicant’s rejection of JSB’s application for a rebate. Rebate is not a condition imposed by the applicant in granting the planning permission. Indeed it can never be as it is just an incentive given to good developers. Rebate therefore is not a matter which is appealable under s. 23 of the TPCA 1976.
[4a] Since no appeal would lie against the applicant’s refusal to grant the rebate, it is clearly contrary to law for the appeal board to hear an “appeal” against the imposition of the development charge (which appeal was not before the board) or to grant an extension of time to hear such an “appeal” during the hearing on another “appeal” on a matter which is not appealable. It follows that the appeal board had committed an error of law, indeed a jurisdictional error in hearing both “appeals”. At the very least, in respect of the “appeal” against the imposition of the development charge, the appeal board had adopted an “unfair procedure” which constitutes an error of law. On this ground alone, this application ought to be allowed.
Obiter dictum:
[1] Bearing in mind the findings aforesaid, it is no longer necessary to decide on whether the development charge was lawfully imposed or not. Nonetheless, in case a decision thereon is necessary, this court must say, albeit by way of obiter, that the appeal board was right in ruling that the imposition of the development charge was without any legal basis. Clearly, such development charge could only be imposed by a by-law confirmed by the State Authority and published in the gazette.
[Application allowed; order for repayment of development charge to JSB quashed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Fung Keong Rubber Manufacturing (M) Sdn Bhd v. Lee Eng Kiat & Ors [1980] 1 LNS 156 [1981] 1 MLJ 238 FC (foll)
R Rama Chandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 147 FC (foll)
Sinnathamboo v. Minister for Labour & Manpower [1978] 1 LNS 249 [1981] 1 MLJ 251 (foll)
Syarikat Bekerjasama-sama Serbaguna Sungai Gelugor Dengan Tanggungan Berhad V. Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang [1996] 3 CLJ 335
Syarikat Kenderaan Melayu Kelantan Bhd v. Transport Worker’s Union [1995] 2 CLJ 748 CA (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Local Government Act 1976, ss. 39,102,103,106
Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974, s. 132
Town and Country Planning Act 1976, ss. 22(3),23(1)(a),32(3),35,36
Counsel:
For the applicant – Karin Lim Ai Ching (Dominic Pillai with him); M/s Presgrave &Matthews
For the 1st respondent – Che Ruzima Ghazali
For the 2nd respondent – Dato’ Lakbir Singh (Jagjit Kaur with him); M/s Lakbir SinghChahl & CoReported by WA Sharif

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
By a notice of Originating Motion dated 10 March 1997, the Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang (MPP, the applicant herein) applied for the following orders:
(a) An order of certiorari to remove into this court and to quash the decision of the Appeal Board of the State of Penang, constituted under s. 36 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976made on 16 January 1997, holding that:
i) it had jurisdiction to consider the appeal by the 2nd respondent notwithstanding that there is no proper appeal filed or that the purported appeal was out of time under s. 23 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976 (“TCPA 1976”).
ii) In the judicious exercise of its discretion it should extend the time for the appeal.
iii) As regards the challenge by the 2nd respondent against the applicant’s refusal to allow rebate to the development charges ie, (the applicant’s decision of 28 October 1995) it properly fell within the scope of s. 22(3) of the TCPA 1976and could therefore validly be the subject matter of an appeal under s. 23(1) of the TCPA 1976.
(b) An order of certiorari to remove into this Honourable Court and quash the decision of the Appeal Board given on 24 January 1997 the 2nd respondent’s appeal and in:
i) holding that the imposition of the development charge as a condition of planning approval on 14 May 1990 are done without legal basis and/or
ii) for failing to act under s. 102and 103 of the Local Government Act 1976and
iii) directing there be a repayment to the 2nd respondent of the full development charges and the interest levied on it.
The chronology of events are as follows:
On 28 August 1989, the second respondent (the owner/developer) submitted an application for planning permission to erect 10 blocks of condominiums (330) units and one block of double storey semi-detached houses (two units) on Lots 3491 and 3492, Mukim Fettes, North East District, Pulau Pinang.
On 12 May 1990, the second respondent submitted a building plan for the proposed development.
On 14 May 1990, the second respondent was granted planning permission which was valid for one year subject to conditions, inter alia :
development charge shall be paid for units exceeding 15 units per acre at the rate of RM5 per sq. ft. in accordance to the councils guidelines.
The second respondent did not appeal against the imposition of this condition to the appeal board nor challenged the condition in court.
On 9 August 1990, the applicant approved the building plan subject, inter alia, to the same condition regarding development charge.
On 14 August 1990, the then secretary of the applicant (who is now the counsel appearing for the second respondent) informed the second respondent that the building plan had been approved by the applicant on 9 August 1990 subject to the conditions.
On 22 May 1991 the second respondent’s architects wrote to the applicant applying for permission to commence work. At this point of time the second respondent had not paid the development charge imposed by the applicant.
On 7 August 1991 the second respondent gave an undertaking to the applicant to pay the development charge.
On 16 August 1991, the applicant wrote to second respondent’s architects informing them that the commencement of work was authorised.
On 20 May 1992 the applicant wrote to the second respondent informing them that the planning permission had been extended from 14 May 1991 to 13 May 1992.
Amended building plan was approved by the applicant on 25 April 1994.
In the meantime, in 1992, the adjoining landowner had applied to the High Court vide Originating Motion No. 25-19-92 for an order of certiorari to quash the planning permission granted by the applicant to the second respondent.
On 17 July 1992 the second respondent applied to intervene in the Originating Motion and was allowed to do so. The second respondent defended the planning permission. The planning permission was upheld by this court on 16 April 1993. The adjourning landowner appealed to the then Supreme Court.
On 22 July 1994 while the appeal against the decision of the High Court to the Supreme Court was still pending, in which appeal the second respondent was on the side of the present applicant, the second respondent paid 50% of the development charge amounting to RM451,247.17. It should be noted that the development charge should have been paid in full prior to the commencement of work. However, on an undertaking to pay given by the second respondent, the applicant had authorised the second respondent to commence work.
However, hardly two months later, on 5 September 1994 the second respondent applied to the applicant for a rebate of 50% of the development charge.
On 17 September 1994, the second respondent made payment of the balance of the development charge outstanding amounting to RM451,247.18 together with interest.
Eleven days later, on 28 September 1994, the applicant issued to the second respondent the certificate of fitness for occupation in respect of the development.
On 21 February 1995 the Federal Court dismissed the appeal by the adjourning landowner and upheld the second respondent’s planning permission.
On 17 October 1995, the applicant rejected the second respondent’s application for 50% rebate of the development charge. That decision was confirmed by the applicant on 28 October 1995.
On 30 October 1995 the applicant wrote to the second respondent’s architect communicating the applicant’s decision rejecting the second respondent’s application for rebate.
On 27 November 1995 the second respondent appealed against the decision of 28 October 1995 in disallowing the second respondent’s application for rebate of 50% of development charge imposed.
On 2 December 1996, the second respondent’s appeal was heard by the appeal board. The applicant raised certain preliminary objections as to the jurisdiction of the appeal board to hear the appeal and the issue whether the appeal was out of time.
On 16 January 1997, the appeal board dismissed applicant’s preliminary objections and proceeded to hear the appeal.
On 24 January 1997, the appeal board gave its decision. On the preliminary objection, the appeal board held that the imposition of development charge was appealable. Even though the appeal was out of time by some five years and five months, the board “in the judicious exercise of its discretion” extended the time to appeal. The board also held that an appeal lay from the refusal to grant the rebate.
The board then went on to consider whether the applicant had authority to levy the development charge. It considered the provisions of the Local Government Act 1976, in particular ss. 39,102,103and 106held:
It is just as clear that no local authority can claim it has, suo motu, legislative powers. The local authority may make any by-law it deems necessary for the performance of its functions, including the levying of any taxes, rates, rents… and other sums, any such by-law, rule or regulation has no effect until it is confirmed by the State Authority and published in the Gazette.
Once there is such a publication, no challenge can be had to the confirmation and every member of the public must be taken to have notice of it.
The board further held that as the “guide-lines” (or Dasar-Dasar/Garispanduan- Garispanduan) under which the development charge was imposed were neither approved by the State Authority nor published in the Gazette, the guide-lines were not “unchallengeable”. The board went on to say:
Even considered as a by-law properly made under the statutory powers given to MPPP, the Infrastructure Development Charge, by reason of the failure to publish it in the Gazette, is caught by provision of s. 103 of the Local Government Act 1976and has no legal effect.
On the provisions of ss. 132 of the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974and s. 32(3) of the Town and Country Planning Act 1976, the board said:
The wording of this s. 32(3)is so without relevance to the matter in hand that I can only conclude I have not heard Dr. Dass correctly.
On the other hand, I cannot myself find any provision that qualifies s. 132 of the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974.
With the greatest of respect, I do not agree.
Requirements of payment into the Improvement Service Fund must be laid down in specific by-laws, rules or regulations/and where there are no such by-laws, rules or regulations which are effective, then, even if a development charge comes within the categories laid down in the section – the beautification, construction or lay-out of any street, drain, gutter or water-course – it cannot be demanded or required to be paid.
In short, the board was of the view that the development charge could only be imposed if there was a by-law confirmed by the State Authority and published in the gazette. Since the guide-lines did not fulfill the conditions it was of no effect as authority to impose the development charge. So the imposition of the development charge was unlawful.
The board also disagreed with the argument of learned counsel for the applicant that the second respondent was estopped from claiming a refund. The board’s reason was: “it is a matter of grave doubt that the payment of the development charge can be termed a consensual agreement to raise the issue of estoppel.
As a result the board allowed the appeal by the second respondent and ordered the applicant to repay the full development charge paid by the second respondent.
Perhaps I should summarise here the events that led to this application.
The second respondent wanted to develop its land. It wanted to build more units than normally allowed. It submitted an application for planning permission.
The applicant approved the application with condition that the second respondent pays a development charge. A development charge is imposed to ensure that the existing sewer system is upgraded as a result of higher density approved by the applicant. The second respondent did not appeal against the imposition of the condition.
Then, the second respondent submitted an application for a building plan for the said development. This was approved, again, with the same condition.
After that the second respondent applied for permission to commence work. The development charge should be paid before work commences. The second respondent did not pay, but instead gave an undertaking to pay. Based on that undertaking the applicant authorised work to commence.
In the meantime the applicant was sued by the adjoining landowner for approving the development plan of the second respondent. The adjoining landowner was seeking a declaration that the plan approved by the applicant was void. Its effect on the second respondent’s project was obvious. So the second respondent joined the applicant to defend the action. The case went right up to the Supreme Court and they won the case. While that case was pending the second respondent paid 50% of the development charge.
The next step was that the respondent wanted the certificate of fitness to be issued. It is clear that the certificate of fitness would not be issued if the balance development charge was not paid. Second respondent asked for a rebate of 50%, which actually was the balance it had to pay but 12 days later paid the balance development charge. In less than two weeks the certificate of fitness was issued.
Five months later the Supreme Court dismissed the adjourning landowner’s appeal. Eight months later the applicant rejected the second respondent’s application for rebate.
The second respondent then appealed. The notice of appeal very clearly states that the appeal was against the decision of the applicant on 28 October 1995 rejecting the second respondent’s application for rebate.
But the second respondent got more than what it asked for because the appeal board went further and gave an extension of time to appeal against the imposition of the development charge (even though there was no formal application for extension of time, nor was the notice of appeal amended at any time) and decided that the imposition of the development charge was wrong in law and ordered the refund of the full amount of development charge and the interest thereon paid by the second respondent.
Those are the facts. Now the law.
This is an application for judicial review, for the issue of a writ of certiorari to quash the decision of the appeal board. So much have been written by learned judges of higher courts in this country that it would serve no purpose for me to try to re-state the law or even to repeat it. I will only refer to two recent decisions. The first is a decision of the Court of Appeal. The case is Syarikat Kenderaan Melayu Kelantan Bhd v. Transport Worker’s Union [1995] 2 CLJ 748 CA (foll) [1995] 2 MLJ 317 CA. In that case Gopal Sri Ram JCA said that an inferior tribunal or other decision making authority, whether exercising a quasi judicial function or a purely administrative function, has no jurisdiction to commit an error of law, whether the error is jurisdictional or not. Since an inferior tribunal has no jurisdiction to make an error of law, its decision will not be immunised from judicial review by any ouster clause however widely drafted.
The learned appellate judge further said that jurisdiction is exceeded when an error of law is committed, an unfair procedure is adopted or where the decision reached is unreasonable. However it is neither feasible nor desirable to attempt an exhaustive definition of what amounts to an error of law, for the categories of such an error are not closed.
Similarly V.C. George JCA said that it was time to discard the distinction between an error of law which affected jurisdiction and one which did not. Inferior courts as statutory tribunals were not given the jurisdiction to make an error of law and it followed that such errors of law, whether on the face of the record or not, in reality went to jurisdiction.
In R Rama Chandran v. The Industrial Court of Malaysia & Anor [1997] 1 CLJ 147 FC (foll)[1997] 1 MLJ 145 FC, Eusoff Chin, CJ (Malaysia) said at p. 183:
It is clear that the High Court and the Federal Court have adopted a liberal and progressive approach in certiorari proceeding, and I find that where the particular facts of the case warrant it the High Court should endeavour to remedy an injustice when it is brought to its notice rather than deny relief to an aggrieved party on purely technical and narrow grounds. The High Court should mould the relief in accordance with the demands of justice.
Edgar Joseph Jr. FCJ, in the same case said that a decision susceptible to judicial review was not only open to challenge on the ground of procedural impropriety but also on the grounds of illegality and irrationality, and in practice, this permits the court to scrutinise such decisions not only for process but also for substance.
The ground fowarded by learned counsel for the applicant was that the Appeal Board’s decision dismissing the applicant’s preliminary objection was contrary to law, reflecting an error on the face of the record and was in excess of jurisdiction.
In this case, the applicant imposed the condition of payment of development charge when the planning permission was approved, way back in 1990.
There is no doubt that the imposition of the development charge was appealable under s. 23within one month from the date of communication of the imposition of the same. The appeal board hearing the appeal may, inter alia, remove or modify such condition – s. 23(3).
But the second respondent did not appeal. Indeed there was no appeal against the imposition of the development charge at any time. The appeal filed by the respondent on 27 November 1995 (five years and five months after the imposition of the development charge) states as follows:
KAMI JUNMAS SENDIRIAN BERHAD… adalah dengan ini merayu kepada Lembaga Rayuan terhadap keputusan MAJLIS PERBANDARAN PULAU PINANG… yang dibuat pada 28 OKTOBER 1995… yang memberi kebenaran merancang tertakluk kepada syarat-syarat…
It should be noted that, first, the decision made on 28 October 1995 was the decision of the applicant rejecting the application for a rebate of 50%. That decision did not impose the development charge.
Secondly, the notice of appeal said that the second respondent was appealing against the decision of the applicant on 28 October 1995 which gave the planning permission subject to conditions. That again is clearly bad for the following reasons: first, that decision on 28 October 1995 did not approve the planning permission subject to conditions. The approval of the planning permission subject to conditions was made five years and five months earlier. The decision of 28 October 1995, I repeat, was only to refuse the application for rebate of the development charge. Secondly, the notice of appeal did not specify which of the conditions it was appealing against. Thirdly, there was no amendment of the notice of appeal at any time, to include an appeal against the imposition of the development charge. Fourthly, the respondent was out of time by more than five years to appeal against the imposition of the development charge. There was no application for extension of time to file an appeal against the imposition of the development charge.
At the very least, the notice of appeal, in saying that the second respondent was appealing against the decision of the applicant made on 28 October 1995 which granted the planning permission subject to conditions, was misleading even if it was not intended to mislead.
For all intends and purposes there was no appeal before the appeal board against the imposition of the development charge. It is true that in the “alasanalasan” it is said:
The appellants are aggrieved by the said decision of the Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang and hereby appeal against the whole of the condition regarding the payment of a development charge and alternatively (emphasis added) against the decision of the council disallowing the appellant’s application for a rebate of 50% of the development charge under the subsisting policy.
To me “alasan-alasan” in relation to an appeal is nothing but “grounds” of appeal.
In my view, “alasan-alasan” or “grounds” are reasons for the appeal, not the appeal. What the appeal is, is clearly stated in the notice of appeal, as it should be, and that is against the decision made on 28 October 1995. That was all that the respondent appealed against. In my view, with, respect, it is improper to add a fresh appeal against an order made on a different date in the “alasanalasan” or grounds of appeal. In my judgment, that “alasan” or ground is of no effect to add a fresh appeal against another order of a different date.
Furthermore, that “fresh appeal” was also out of time by more than five years and as there was no order extending time to file such an appeal at that time it was also void and of no effect. In other words there was no appeal against the imposition of development charge before the appeal board.
In the circumstances, was it proper for the appeal board to hear “the appeal” on the imposition of the development charge? The appeal board took the view that, since the board found that there were some doubt as to the validity of the development charge it “must accept the duty to the appeal.” The judgment went on to say: “We will therefore hear the appeal, if necessary, giving an extension of time for doing so.”
What the appeal board did was to consider the merit of a non-existent appeal and since it was of the view that there was merit, it went on to hear the “appeal” which was non-existent.
In Fung Keong Rubber Manufacturing (M) Sdn Bhd v. Lee Eng Kiat & Ors [1980] 1 LNS 156[1981] 1 MLJ 238 FC, the appellant had dismissed the respondents on 17 November 1973. The respondents applied to the appellant to reemploy them but the appellant refused. The respondents then made representations to the director general of Industrial Relations and when efforts at a settlement failed, the director general notified the matter to the Ministry who referred the matter to the Industrial Court on 30 September 1976. It was held that:
(1) under section 20(1) of the Industrial Relations Act, 1967,a workman who claims re-instatement for wrongful dismissal must present his claim within one month of the dismissal.
If the claim is not made within one month the Industrial Court has no jurisdiction to consider the claim;
(2) in this case as the claim was made well outside the time limit the court could interfere with the exercise of the Minister’s discretion in referring the matter to the Industrial Court and the Industrial Court should have held that it was wrongly conferred with jurisdiction.
In Sinnathamboo v. Minister for Labour & Manpower [1978] 1 LNS 249[1981] 1 MLJ 251, the director general of Industrial Relations refused to entertain a representation made by the applicant less than two months after he was dismissed. Mohamed Azmi J (as he then was) held that the one-month time limit under the Act was a mandatory provision and failure to comply was fatal to the claim.
In those two cases representations (which can be equated the appeal here) were made, but out of time, In V. Sinnathamboo’s case, by less than a month. In the present case, there was no appeal at all against the imposition of the development charge. In other words, the second respondent in this case was in much weaker position compared with the applicant in the two cases referred to. With greatest respect, I am of the view that the appeal board had no jurisdiction to hear an “appeal” against the imposition of development charge because there was no such appeal before it.
Was the board right in granting an extension of time? In the first place there was no notice of appeal filed against the imposition of development charge. There was no such appeal. The matter only came up before the court, obliquely. Secondly, there was no proper application for extension of time to file a notice of appeal and the notice of appeal against the imposition of development charge was never filed at any time. Thirdly, the delay was five years and five months, during which period all the necessary approvals for the development had been obtained, the building was completed and the certificate of fitness was issued, upon payment of the development charge. The delay is far too long. Fourthly, to allow an extension of time under such circumstances would create havoc in the administration of justice and greatly prejudice the other party. There will be no end to proceedings as a party, purporting to raise a ground of illegality, may at any later time lodge an appeal, without regard to the provisions of the law pertaining to appeals. I think it is only fair that a party wishing to question the legality of the act of another should also act legally by coming to court in accordance with the provision of the law.
As I have said, the appeal against the imposition of the development charge was raised obliquely in the appeal against the rejection of the respondent’s application for a rebate.
Does an appeal lie against such rejection? The appeal board answered in the affirmative. With greatest respect, I am of a different view. I am of the view that no appeal lies against the refusal by the applicant to grant a rebate.
Provision for appeal is to be found in s. 23:
23(1) An appeal against the decision of the local planning authority made under section 22(3)may be made to the Appeal Board within one month from the date of the communication of such decision to him, by –
(a) an applicant for planning permission aggrieved by the decision of the planning authority to refuse planning permission or by any condition imposed by the local planning authority in granting planning permission; and
(b) any person who has lodged an objection pursuant to section 21(6)and is aggrieved by the decision of the local planning authority in relation to his objection.
Paragraph (b) is clearly not relevant in the present case and does not require any discussion. Regarding (a), the only relevant part is the second limb, ie, appeal against any condition imposed in granting the planning permission.
Rebate is not a condition imposed by the applicant in granting the planning permission. Indeed it can never be.
Form 2 of the Appeal Board Rules 1989, a statutory form, is equally clear:
I/We…
do hereby appeal to the Appeal Board against the decision of the… (local planning authority)… made on… refusing to grant planning permission/granting planning permission subject to conditions/in relation to my/our objection.
This was the form used by the respondent. In Syarikat Bekerjasama-sama Serbaguna Sungai Gelugor Dengan Tanggungan Berhad V. Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang [1996] 3 CLJ 335(CA) the facts, in so far as they are relevant to the present discussion, were that the planning permission given earlier was due to expire on 5 September 1992. The appellant (in that case) applied for an extension of the same on 2 September 1992. The respondent considered the application on 20 July 1993. On 30 July 1993 the respondent informed the appellant that an extension, effective from 6 September 1992 to 5 September 1993, was granted. Additional conditions were imposed including the disputed “second condition”. On 10 August 1993, the appellant appealed against the imposition of the additional second condition. On 20 September 1993, the respondent rejected the appeal.
Mahadev Shanker JCA, delivering the judgment of the court said at p. 373:
The respondent’s decision on 20 September 1993 was not made under s. 22(3)read with s. 24(5) of the Actand was therefore not an appealable matter under s. 23.
So, even the rejection of an “appeal” against the imposition of additional condition made when the planning permission was extended was held to be unappealable as it was not made under s. 22(3),in that case, read with s. 24(5).
If that does not fall under matters appealable under s. 23,it is even more so here, since the decision appealed against is a decision refusing an application for a rebate.
How did this “rebate” come about?
On 29 October 1985, the technical committee of MPPP (applicant) decided to introduce a rebate on the development charge as an incentive to induce developers to commence construction early.
On 31 March 1986, the council approved the recommendations of the technical committee on the “Policy on Rebate of Development Charge” subject to certain conditions.
On 30 April 1987 the applicant considered a paper by the then secretary of the applicant (now counsel for the second respondent) and decided regarding quantum, under what circumstances it should be granted and the period for review of policy. The policy was extended a number of times. The final extension was until 31 December 1991. However, for all planning permission/ building plan which were approved before 31 December 1991, the rebate policy would continue to apply if building works had commenced before 31 December 1991.
The rebate is thus an incentive, given to developers who had carried out and completed the development according to the schedule and complied with all the requirements of the law and the conditions imposed by the applicant in the discharge of its duty as a local council. In other words a “bonus” given to good developers.
Rebate is not a “condition imposed by the local authority in granting planning permission” which is appealable under s. 23.Therefore, no appeal lies against the refusal to grant a rebate. It should be noted that even in the case of imposition of the development charge which is appealable, yet there is no appeal against the determination of the amount of the development charge.
In the circumstances I am of the view that no appeal lies against the refusal by the respondent to grant the rebate. If that is so, then, it is clearly contrary to law for the appeal board to hear an “appeal” against the imposition of the development charge (which “appeal” was not before the board) or to grant an extension of time to hear such an “appeal” during the hearing on another “appeal” on a matter which is not appealable.
The appeal board, with greatest respect had committed an error of law, indeed a jurisdictional error in hearing both “appeals”. At the very least, in respect of the “appeal” against the imposition of the development charge, the appeal board had adopted an “unfair procedure” which constitutes an error of law – see Syarikat Kenderaan Melayu Kelantan Bhd v. Transport Worker’s Union [1995] 2 CLJ 748 CA (foll) [1995] 2 MLJ 317 CA.
On these grounds, I allow the application. I would like to make it clear that I allow this application on the above stated grounds alone. In the circumstances, I do not think it necessary to decide on the question whether the development charge was lawfully imposed or not. However, in case of an appeal and the Court of Appeal finds it necessary to decide on the point and would like to know what my view is on the point, I will express my view by way of obiter.
Provisions regarding development charge are to be found in Part Vof the Town and Country Planning Act 1976. Section 32provides:
32. (1) Where a local plan or an alteration of a local plan effects a change of use, density, or floor area in respect of any land so as to enhance the value of the land, a development charge shall be levied in respect of any development of the land commenced, undertaken, or carried out in accordance with the change.
(2) The rate of the development charge or the method of calculating the amount of development charge payable shall be as prescribed by rules made under section 35.
(3) The State Authority may, by rules made under s. 35,exempt, any person or class of persons or any development or class, type, or category, of development from liability to the development charge, subject to such conditions as the State Authority may specify in the rules.
Section 35provides:
35. The State Authority may make rules for the purpose of giving effect to and carrying out the provisions of this Part or of prescribing anything that may be, or is required to be, prescribed under this Part.
It is very clear from these provision that the rate of the development charge or the method of calculating the amount of development charge must be prescribed by rules made by the State Authority.
Learned counsel for the applicant argued that the necessary legal basis “for the imposition of development charge for sewerage improvement necessitated by the said development as a condition for planning approval” was provided by s. 132 Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974read with s. 22(3) of the Town and Country Planning Act 1974.
Section 132 of SDBA 1974provides:
132. (1) There shall be established for the purpose of this Act in each local authority a fund to be known as the “Improvement Service Fund” into which shall be paid all monies that may from time to time be paid to a local authority for the purposes of carrying out the provisions of this Act, all monies recoverable by the local authority from any person under this Act or any by-laws made thereunder and any contributions from any person towards the beautification, construction or laying out of any street, sewer, drain, culvert, gutter or water-course.
(2) The Improvement Service Fund shall be administered by the local authority at its absolute discretion.
I do not think that s. 132 of the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974assists the applicant. That section speaks about the establishment of a fund into which monies are to be paid. The monies to be paid into that fund are the moneys paid to the local authority for the purposes of carrying out the provisions of that Act, moneys recoverable by the local authority from any person under that Act or any by-laws made under that Act and contributions from any person towards the beautification, construction or laying out of any street, sewer, drain, culvert, gutter or water-course. That section says where the money is to be kept. It does not authorise the imposition or collection of moneys. Power to impose, collect or recover such moneys are provided somewhere else in that Act itself.
What we are concerned with in this case is the power to impose development charge. Development charge is a matter provided for by the Town and Country Planning Act 1976.Section 32and 35 of that Actalso provides how the rate or the method of calculating the amount of development charge payable shall be prescribed, that is, by rules made by the State Authority under s. 35. That is the only way it can be made.
In the circumstances, I agree with the appeal board on this point.
I also agree with the appeal board that the provisions of ss. 39,102,103and 106do not assist the applicant.
The application is allowed with costs. The order for the repayment to the second respondent of the full development charge and the interest levied on it is quashed.

MOHD IBRAHIM MOHD SHARIF lwn. PENDAKWA SYARIE PULAU PINANG

MOHD IBRAHIM MOHD SHARIF lwn. PENDAKWA SYARIE PULAU PINANG
MAHKAMAH RAYUAN SYARIAH [PULAU PINANG]
AZMI AHMAD; ABDUL HAMID HAJI MOHAMED; ISMAIL YAHYA, H
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO: MR-04-98-J
26 SEPTEMBER 1998
[1999] 2 SYA 8
Case(s) referred to:
Sau Soo Kim v. Public Prosecutor [1975] 1 LNS 158; [1975] 2 MLJ 134 MP
Mohd Dalhar Redzwan 2 Anor v. Datuk Bandar, Dewan Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur [1995] 2 CLJ 209; [1995] 1 MLJ 645 (Mahkamah Rayuan)
Tang Kee Chie v. Public Prosecutor [1984] 1 LNS 43; [1987] 1 MLJ 430
Ho Kin Luan & Anor v. Public Prosecutor [1959] 1 LNS 33; [1959] MLJ 159
Ngeranter Ripai [1990] 2 CLJ 530 (Rep); [1990] 2 CLJ 273
Manokaran & Anor v. Public Prosecutor [1978] 1 LNS 118; [1979] 1 MLJ 262
Lee Yu Fah & 5 Ors. v. Public Prosecutor [1937] 1 LNS 31; [1937] MLJ 179
Chen Hock Heng Textile Printing Pte Ltd v. Public Prosecutor [1996] 1 SLR 745
Lo Kim Peng & Ors v. Public Prosecutor [1978] 1 LNS 105; [1979] 1 MLJ 249
Supramaniam v. Kanthasamy [1955] 1 LNS 153; [1956] MLJ 18
Nadeson v. Public Prosecutor [1965] 1 LNS 123; [1966] 1 MLJ 63
Ulaganathan Thamilarasan v. Public Prosecutor [1996] 2 SLR 534
Hassan Dollah v. Public Prosecutor [1996] 5 MLJ 285
Public Prosecutor v. Abdul Aziz [1978] 1 LNS 148; [1978] 2 MLJ 155
Public Prosecutor v. Hussein & Anor [1970] 1 MLJ 37
R v. Yamot Guntidong [1957] SCR 10 (Mallal’s Digest, Edisi Keempat, Jilid 5 perenggan 2018 1997 Reissue)
Lau Eng Teck v. Public Prosecutor [1964] 1 LNS 75; [1965] 1 MLJ 34
Chen Chong & Ors v. Public Prosecutor [1967] 1 LNS 22; [1967] 2 MLJ 130
Swander Singh Bawa Singh v. Public Prosecutor (Mallal’s Digest, Edisi keempat, Jilid 5 perenggan 1939 (1997 Reissue)
Tan Thian Sang v. Public Prosecutor [1959] SCR 5 (Mallal’s Digest, Edisi keempat, Jilid 5 perenggan 1944 (1997 Reissue)
Low Ah Thit v. Public Prosecutor [1992] 2 CLJ 811 (Rep); [1992] 2 CLJ 1223
Loh Kwang Seang v. Public Prosecutor [1960] 1 LNS 64; [1960] MLJ 271
Lim Guan Eng v. Pendakwa Raya [1998] 2 CLJ 623; [1998] 3 AMR 2079
Teo Siew Peng & 4 Ors v. Public Prosecutor [1984] 1 LNS 71; [1985] 2 MLJ 125
Public Prosecutor v. Mohamed Nor & Ors [1985] 1 LNS 25; [1985] 2 MLJ 200
Mokhtar bin Pangat v. Pendakwa Agama Islam, Wilayah Persekutuan [1990] 2 MLJ xxiv

Legislation referred to:
Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam (Negeri Pulau Pinang) 1993 [En 7/93] – s. 48 (2)(a), 49(2) (a), 55, 61
Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah Syariah (Negeri Pulau Pinang) 1996 [En 3/96] – s. 27 (a)
Enakmen Keterangan Syariah (Negeri Pulau Pinang) 1996 [En 5/96] – s. 17
Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah (Negeri Pulau Pinang) 1996 [En 4/96], – s. 54, 96, 107, 152(2), 154, 230
Kanun Acara Jenayah [FMS – Bab 6] – 168 – 172, 305
Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 (Akta 91) – s. 31 – 37

Other source(s) referred to:
I’anat al-Talibin – Juzuk 3 – m.s. 187
Kitab Mughni al-Muhtaj – Jilid 2 – m.s. 238
Al-Fiqh al-Islami wa-Adillatuhu oleh Dr. Wahbah al Zuhaili – Juzuk 6 – m.s. 197
Jama’ al-Usul – Juzuk 4 – m.s. 56
Al-Fiqh Al-Islami wa-Adillatuhu oleh Dr. Wahbah al-Zuhaili – Juzuk 5 – m.s. 81
Tafsir Fakrulrazi – ayat 33 – Surah Al-Maidah
Al-fiqh Nazhariyat al-Isbat Fi Jana’i al-Islami oleh Dr. Ahmad Fathi Bahansi – m.s. 161
At-Ta’zir al-Syariah al-Islamiyah oleh Dr. Abdul Aziz Aamir – m.s. 52
Surah an Nisaa’ – ayat 35
Surah Al-Israa’ – ayat 32
Surah Al-Maidah – ayat 33

Counsel:
Bagi pihak Perayu – Anuar Ismail
Bagi pihak Pendakwa – Yusuf Abu Bakar, Pendakwa Syarie Pulau Pinang

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN ABDUL HAMID HJ MOHAMED
Perayu (Tertuduh) telah dituduh di Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah Pulau Pinang seperti berikut:-
“Bahawa kamu pada 17.10,1997 jam lebih kurang 5.45 petang bertempat bilik No. 3, Hotel Eng Chuan, Jalan Pintal Tali dalam Daerah Timur Laut Negeri Pulau Pinang didapati ada bersama dengan seorang perempuan bernama Rohani Bt. Che Puteh K/P No.: 591124-03-5182 yang bukan isteri kamu yang sah atau mahram kamu dalam keadaan yang boleh menimbulkan syak bahawa kamu sedang melakukan perbuatan yang tidak bermoral. Perbuatan kamu itu adalah melakukan kesalahan mengikut Sek. 27(a) Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah Syariah Negeri Pulau Pinang Tahun 1996 dan boleh dihukum di bawah seksyen yang sama.”
Di dalam Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah itu, tertuduh tidak diwakili oleh Peguam setelah pertuduhan dibaca kepadanya, tertuduh mengaku salah.
Selepas itu dia ditanya sama ada dia faham pertuduhan. Dia menjawab bahawa dia faham. Atas permohonan Pendakwa kes ditangguhkan pada 29 Oktober 1997. Tertuduh hadir di Mahkamah untuk sambung bicara. Pertuduhan dibaca sekali lagi. Apabila disoal, tertuduh mengaku dia faham pertuduhan itu. Dia ditanya sama ada dia16 OF 37 mengaku salah. Tertuduh menjawab dia mengaku salah. Selepas itu Hakim sendiri menyoal lagi dan dia menjawab bahawa faham tuduhan itu. Hakim sendiri bertanya lagi sama ada dia mengaku salah atau tidak. Dia mengaku salah sekali lagi. Hakim bertanya lagi sama ada dia faham akibat pengakuan salahnya. Dia jawab dia faham. Selepas itu Hakim menjelaskan bahawa jika dia mengaku salah dia boleh dihukum denda tidak melebihi RM3,000.00 atau penjara dua tahun atau kedua-duanya. Hakim bertanya lagi “Adakah kamu masih mengaku salah?” Dia masih mengaku salah.
Maka Pendakwa membentangkan kes seperti berikut:-
“Kes Jenayah Syariah No. 332/97 (OKT Mohd. Ibrahim bin Mohd. Shariff). Kes ini dikesan semasa Operasi Mencegah Maksiat dijalankan pada 17.10.97 jam lebih kurang 5.45 petang. OKT ditangkap ketika berada di bilik No. 3, Hotel Eng Chuan, Jalan Pintal Tali bersama dengan seorang perempuan pelacur bernama Rohani binti Che Puteh. Setelah pemeriksaan dibuat di dapati OKT dan pasangannya bukanlah suami isteri yang sah dan tiada apa-apa hubungan mahram.”
Selepas itu Hakim bertanya Tertuduh sama ada fakta kes yang telah dibentangkan itu betul kesemuanya atau tidak. Tertuduh menjawab “Betul.” Hakim bertanya sekali lagi, adakah dia masih mengaku salah. Sekali lagi Tertuduh menjawab bahawa dia masih mengaku salah.
Hakim berpuashati dengan pengakuan salah Tertuduh, bahawa tuduhan itu bertepatan dengan kehendak seksyen 27(a) Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah Syariah Negeri Pulau Pinang 1996 (selepas ini disebut “Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah”) dan mensabitkannya.
Selepas itu tertuduh diberi peluang untuk membuat rayuan17 OF 37 (mitigation) mengenai hukuman yang akan dijatuhkan. Tertuduh memaklumkan Mahkamah bahawa dia sudah berkahwin, mempunyai enam orang anak dan kesalahan itu adalah kesalahan pertamanya.
Hakim Bicara itu juga mendengar hujah Pendakwa mengenai hukuman.
Maka barulah Hakim Bicara itu menjatuhkan hukuman penjara selama tiga bulan dan denda sebanyak RM2,000.00, sekiranya gagal membayar denda, dia akan dipenjara selama enam bulan lagi.
Dalam alasan penghakimannya Hakim Bicara itu mengambil ingatan firman Allah s.w.t. dalam surah Al-Israa’ ayat 32 yang bermaksud: “Janganlah kamu menghampiri perbuatan yang keji lagi jalan yang sesat.”
Selain dari itu Hakim Bicara itu memberi lapan alasan lagi mengapa beliau menjatuhkan hukuman sedemikian:-
i) Perbuatan OKT ini boleh mendorong OKT untuk melakukan perzinaan.
ii) Perbuatan OKT ini boleh merosakkan rumahtangganya kerana OKT sudah pun mempunyai isteri dan anak-anak.
iii) OKT gagal menunjukkan tanggungjawab dan contoh tauladan kepada isteri dan anak-anak.
iv) Perbuatan melanggani pelacur adalah merupakan perbuatan yang sangat keji dan kotor kerana boleh menyebabkan penyakit-penyakit yang berjangkit.
v) Gejala umat Islam melanggani rumah-rumah pelacuran pada masa kini amat berleluasa sekali, jika tidak dicegah maka sudah tentu akan menyebabkan berlakunya berbagai masalah sosial lain.18 OF 37
vi) OKT sudah pun beristeri dan boleh menikmati hubungan seks yang halal tetapi OKT sengaja mencari perbuatan yang haram.
vii) OKT sudah pun berumur, sepatutnya dapat mempertimbangkan perbuatan yang baik dan perbuatan yang buruk.
viii) Hukuman yang akan Mahkamah jatuhkan dapat memberi pengajaran dan iktibar kepada OKT untuk tidak mengulangi lagi perbuatan itu.
Tertuduh merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan Syariah bukan sahaja terhadap hukuman tetapi juga terhadap sabitan. Di Mahkamah ini, tertuduh diwakili Peguam.
Sebelum membincang hujah-hujah Peguam Perayu itu eloklah disebut mengenai hak merayu di mana seseorang tertuduh itu mengaku salah.
Seksyen 152(2) Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah (Negert Pulau Pinang) 1996 (selepas itu disebut sebagai “Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah”) memperuntukkan:-
“152. (2) Jika orang tertuduh mengaku salah dan disabitkan di atas akuan itu, dia tidak boleh merayu kecuali tentang kadar atau keesahan hukuman itu.”
Peruntukan ini adalah serupa pada matannya dengan peruntukan seksyen 305 Kanun Acara Jenayah (Criminal Procedure Code) yang dipakai di Mahkamah Sivil, malah telah dipadankan daripada peruntukan Kanun Acara Jenayah yang telah dipakai di Mahkamah Sivil semenjak tahun 1927 itu.
Peruntukan ini adalah jelas. Jika seseorang tertuduh itu mengaku salah, dia tidak boleh merayu terhadap sabitan. Dia cuma boleh merayu tentang kadar atau keesahan hukuman itu sahaja (Lihat Sau Soo Kim v. Public Prosecutor[1].) Mengenai “kadar hukuman”, tiada persoalan berbangkit. Tertuduh boleh merayu atas alasan bahawa hukuman itu terlalu berat. Mengenai “keesahan hukuman” juga, jika rayuan itu atas alasan bahawa hukuman itu sah misalnya tidak diperuntukkan oleh undang-undang atau hukuman yang dijatuhkan itu melebihi hukuman maksima yang ditetapkan oleh undang-undang, rayuan itu adalah dibolehkan oleh peruntukan seksyen itu. Tetapi, bolehkah tertuduh yang mengaku salah itu merayu terhadap sabitan atas alasan bahawa hukuman itu tidak sah kerana sabitannya tidak sah.
Terdapat banyak penghakiman Mahkamah Sivil mengenai persoalan ini. Pandangan yang sahih talah walaupun seseorang yang mengaku salah tidak berhak merayu terhadap sabitan, Mahkamah Rayuan berhak meneliti rekod rayuan dan memakai kuasa penyemakan untuk mengenepikan sabitan jika rekod itu menunjukkan bahawa kegagalan keadilan (failure of justice) telah berlaku. Untuk prinsip ini rujukan bolehlah dibuat kepada kes-kes berikut: Mohd Dalhar bin Redzwan & Anor v. Datuk Bandar, Dewan Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur[2], Tang Kee Chie v. Public Prosecutor[3], Ho Kin Luan & Anor v. Public Prosecutor[4], Ngeranter anak Ripai[5], Manokaran & Anor v. Public Prosecutor[6], Lee Yu Fah & Ors. v. Public Prosecutor[7].
Perlu ditekankan bahawa seorang tertuduh yang mengaku salah tidak berhak untuk merayu terhadap sabitan. Tetapi, Mahkamah berhak untuk meneliti rekod rayuan, dan di mana patut dilakukan kerana terdapat kegagalan keadilan, mengenepikan sabitan berkenaan. Ini hak Mahkamah Rayuan, bukan hak Perayu (Tertuduh) – dan, Mahkamah Rayuan melakukannya dengan memakai kuasa penyemakan.
Mahkamah Rayuan Syariah diberi kuasa pengawasan dan penyemakan oleh seksyen 55 Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993 (selepas ini disebut sebagai “Enakmen Pentadbiran”) yang menyebut:-
“55. (1) Mahkamah Rayuan Syariah hendaklah mempunyai bidang kuasa pengawasan dan penyemakan ke atas Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah dan boleh, jika nampaknya dikehendaki demi kepentingan keadilan, sama ada atas kehendaknya sendiri atau atas kehendak mana-mana pihak atau orang yang berkepentingan, pada mana-mana peringkat dalam apa-apa perkara atau prosiding, sama ada mal atau jenayah, dalam Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah, memanggil dan memeriksa mana-mana rekod mengenainya dan boleh memberikan apa-apa arahan yang dikehendaki demi keadilan.
Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah (Pulau Pinang) 1996 juga mempunyai peruntukan mengenai acara penyemakan – lihat seksyen 168 hingga 172.
Peruntukan-pemntukan ini, pada matannya, adalah serupa dengan peruntukan-peruntukan seksyen-seksyen 31 hingga 37 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 (Courts of Judicature Act 1964) dan seksyen-seksyen 323 hingga 327 Kanun Acara Jenayah.
Saya berpendapat, memandangkan bahawa peruntukan undang-undang yang berkenaan yang terpakai di kedua-dua Mahkamah itu adalah serupa, malah peruntukan-peruntukan yang terpakai di Mahkamah Syariah itu diambil daripada perutukan undang-undang yang dipakai di Mahkamah Sivil, memandangkan bahawa prinsip itu baik dan untuk kepentingan keadilan dan tidak pula bercanggah dengan Hukum Syarak, maka prinsip yang dipakai di Mahkamah Sivil itu eloklah dipakai oleh Mahkamah Syariah, dan saya menerima pakainya.21 OF 37
Di dalam keadaan manakah Mahkamah Rayuan patut mengenepikan sabitan dalam memakai kuasa penyemakan. Saya akan berikan beberapa contoh, berdasarkan penghakiman-penghakiman Mahkamah Sivil, kerana sepanjang pengetahuan saya tidak ada penghakiman Mahkamah Syariah mengenainya. Contoh-contohnya (contoh-contoh ini tidak menyeluruh [exhaustive]):-
(a) Fakta kes tidak menunjukkan kesalahan yang tertuduh dituduh melakukannya – Chen Hock Heng Textile Printing Pte. Ltd. v. Public Prosecutor[8], Lo Kim Peng & Ors v. Public Prosecutor[9].
(b) Kegagalan merekodkan fakta kes – Supramaniam v. Kanthasamy[10], Nadeson v. Public Prosecutor[11].
(c) Kegagalan Mahkamah memastikan tertuduh faham keadaan dan akibat pengakuan salahnya – Ulanganathan Thamilarasan v. Public Prosecutor[12], Hassan bin Dollah v. Public Prosecutor[13].
(d) Pertuduhan tak sah – Public Prosecutor v. Abdul Aziz[14].
(e) Tiada kesalahan mengikut undang-undang – Public Prosecutor v. Hussein & Anor[15].
(f) Pengakuan salah bersyarat – R v. Yamot bin Gundtidong[16], Lau Eng Teck v. Public Prosecutor[17], Chen Chong & Ors. v. Public Prosecutor[18].
(g) Kegagalan mematuhi acara yang ditetapkan mengenai kes pengakuan salah, di Mahkamah Sivil seksyen 173 Kanun Acara Jenayah (Peruntukan yang serupa terdapat di seksyen 96 Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah (Pulau Pinang) 1996 – Swander Singh a/l Bawa Singh v. Public Prosecutor[19] -1997 (Malla’s Digest, Edisi Keempat, jilid 5, perenggan 1939) (1997 Reissue).
Ini adalah antara contoh-contoh keadaan dalam mana sabitan yang dibuat atas pengakuan salah tertuduh diketepikan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan.
Perlu disebut juga, bahawa Mahkamah Rayuan hanya akan meneliti rekod rayuan untuk memastikan apa yang dilakukan atau tidak dilakukan atau bagaimana dilakukan oleh hakim perbicaraan – Tan Thian Sang v. Public Prosecutor[20].
Sekali lagi saya berpendapat, memandangkan bahawa peruntukan undang-undang mengenai acara perbicaraan jenayah di mana tertuduh mengaku salah di dalam seksyen 96 Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah dan seksyen 173(b) Kanun Acara Jenayah adalah serupa, memandangkan bahawa prinsip-prinsip ini adalah untuk memastikan keadilan dilakukan dan bahawa ia tidak bercanggah dengan Hukum Syarak, maka ia patutlah dipakai di Mahkamah Syariah, dan saya memakainya.
Kembali kepada kes ini, Perayu tidak berhak merayu mengenai sabitan. Soalannya ialah sama ada Mahkamah ini patut menggunakan budibicaranya untuk membuat penyemakan demi kepentingan keadilan.
Dalam memutuskan untuk hendak atau tidak melakukannya, Mahkamah ini telah meneliti rekod rayuan.
Pertama, dihujahkan bahawa pertuduhan menimbulkan keraguan kerana tidak disebut apakah yang “menimbulkan syak” itu. Peguam Perayu juga membandingkan pertuduhan yang terdapat pada kertas pertuduhan dengan yang disalinkan semula oleh Hakim Bicara itu dalam “Catatan Mahkamah”.
Pertuduhan yang disalin semula oleh Hakim Bicara itu mempunyai perkataan “dianggap” sebelum kata-kata “telah melakukan kesalahan……” Perkataan itu tidak terdapat dalam23 OF 37 pertuduhan yang terdapat di kertas pertuduhan asal. Oleh itu beliau menghujahkan bahawa pertuduhan itu adalah meragukan.
Saya berpendapat bahawa hujah ini tidak berasas. Pertuduhan yang dibaca kepada Perayu semasa perbicaraan bermula semestinya pertuduhan yang terdapat pada kertas pertuduhan itu. Pertuduhan yang terdapat dalam “Catatan Mahkamah” itu semestinya telah disalin daripadanya. Besar kemungkinan apa yang berlaku ialah kesilapan menaip semasa menyalinnya. Ini tidak menimbulkan apa-apa kecacatan kerana pertuduhan asal yang terdapat pada kertas pertuduhan itu yang penting, kerana itulah yang semestinya dibaca kepada Perayu.
Daripada isi kandungannya “Catatan Mahkamah” itu, merupakan campuran antara “nota keterangan” dan “alasan keputusan”. Amalan di Mahkamah Sivil adalah mengasingkan kedua-dua itu.
“Nota Keterangan” yang adalah catatan Hakim tentang apa yang berlaku dalam Mahkamah dalam kes itu setiap kali tertuduh dihadapkan ke Mahkamah dari mula hingga ke akhir termasuk keterangan saksi-saksi, jika ada, keputusan dan hukuman. Pertuduhan tidak perlu disalin semula. Ia sudah terdapat pada kertas pertuduhan tidak perlu disalin semula. Ia sudah terdapat pada kertas pertuduhan yang akan menjadi sebahagian daripada rekod prosiding atau apa yang dipanggil “Rekod Rayuan” di Mahkamah Sivil. Hujah-hujah jika dibuat secara lisan hendaklah dicatat secara ringkas dan menjadi sebahagian daripada “Nota-Nota Keterangan” itu. Jika ia dibuat secara bertulis, tidaklah perlu ditaip semula. Penghujahan bertulis itu memadai dikembarkan dalam rekod prosiding. Ini akan menjimatkan masa, tenaga dan kos. Keputusan Mahkamah, sama ada tertuduh disabitkan atau dilepas dan24 OF 37 dibebaskan, hendaklah dicatat. Demikian juga “rayuan” untuk hukuman ringan (mitigation) oleh tertuduh dan “hujah pendakwa” mengenai hukuman jika dibuat secara lisan, hendaklah dicatat, dengan ringkas sahaja. Memadailah ia dikembarkan dalam rekod prosiding.
Kalau diperhatikan Peruntukan seksyen 154 Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah, “penghakiman” dan “alasan keputusan” adalah perkara yang sama. Cuma bezanya, penghakiman ditulis sebelum keputusan diberi dan biasanya dibaca dalam Mahkamah semasa memberi keputusan.
“Alasan keputusan” ditulis selepas keputusan diberi. Di Mahkamah Sivil, biasanya Hakim tidak menyediakan penghakiman sebelum memberi keputusan tetapi menulis alasan keputusan (yang dipanggil “alasan penghakiman”) selepas memberi keputusan, jika ada rayuan. Ada kebaikannya dengan amalan ini.
Pertama, kes tidak perlu ditangguh untuk Hakim menulis penghakiman terlebih dahulu sebelum memberi keputusan terutama sekali dalam kes-kes yang mudah.
Kedua, penghakiman yang panjang lebar tidaklah perlu jika tiada rayuan.
Ketiga, jika alasan keputusan ditulis kemudian, Hakim akan metnpunyai lebih banyak masa dan dapat menulisnya dengan lengkap, membuat penganalisaan keterangan, menyebut penemuan fakta yang dibuat dan memberi sebab-sebab. Ini amat penting jika kes itu telah dibicarakan sepenuhnya dan saksi-saksi, memberi keterangan, kerana Mahkamah Rayuan perlu tahu mengapa sesuatu keterangan itu diterima dan yang lainnya ditolak sebab, biasanya Mahkamah Rayuan25 OF 37 tidak akan mengganggu penemuan fakta Hakim Bicara, melainkan jika ia jelas tidak munasabah atau tidak disokong oleh keterangan. Daripada rayuan-rayuan yang saya pernah temui setakat ini, mungkin kerana Hakim-hakim Bicara itu mencatat “alasan keputusannya” semasa dalam perbicaraan itu masanya terhad, Hakim-hakim Bicara tidak membuat analisa keterangan saksi-saksi, tidak menyatakan penemuan fakta olehnya dan memberi alasannya. Hal ini kurang memuaskan. Maka, adalah lebih baik jika alasan keputusan ditulis selepas memberi keputusan, jika ada rayuan.
Keempat, jika oleh kesuntukan masa, Hakim Bicara mencatat “alasan keputusan” semasa memberi keputusan secara ringkas, ia tidak lengkap. Jika beliau menulis suatu alasan keputusan pula selepas itu, mungkin akan timbul bantahan bahawa terdapat dua alasan keputusan. Di Mahkamah Sivil, seorang Hakim tidak dibenarkan menulis lebih daripada satu alasan penghakiman bagi satu keputusan. Malah seorang Hakim tidak dibenarkan untuk menambah atau meminda alasan-alasan keputusan yang telah dicatatnya dengan menulis satu alasan keputusan lain kemudiannya. (lihat Low Ah Thit v. Public Prosecutor[21], Loh Kwang Seang v. Public Prosecutor[22], dan Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Lim Guan Eng v. Pendakwa Raya[23]) malah dinasihatkan Hakim Bicara supaya tidak mencatatkan alasan-alasan keputusannya, walaupun secara butiran untuk mengelakkan masalah ini.
Ini adalah untuk menjaga ketelusan keputusan Hakim itu.
Satu perkara lagi yang saya ingin sebut ialah mengenai penangguhan-penangguhan tanpa sebab (atau sebab-sebabnya tidak dicatat). Dalam kes ini misalnya pada hari pertama, cuma pertuduhan26 OF 37 dibaca dan tertuduh ditanya sama ada dia faham. Selepas itu Pendakwa memohon penangguhan. Tiada sebab diberi.
Kes semudah ini, apabila tertuduh mengaku salah sepatutnya diselesaikan pada hari pertama itu juga. Selepas tertuduh mengaku bahawa dia faham tuduhan terhadapnya dia sepatutnya terus ditanya sama ada dia mengaku salah atau minta dibicarakan. Jika, seperti dalam kes ini, dia mengaku salah, Hakim Bicara hendaklah menjelaskan kepadanya keadaan dan akibat pengakuan salahnya itu. Jika dia mengaku dia faham keadaan dan akibat pengakuan salahnya itu, Pendakwa hendaklah terus memberi fakta kes itu. Pendakwa hendaklah bersedia dengan fakta kes itu pada hari pertama tertuduh di hadapkan ke Mahkamah itu. Dalam kes seperti ini di mana tidak perlu mendapatkan laporan Pegawai Kimia, laporan Pegawai Kebajikan Masyarakat dan sebagainya tidak ada sebab mengapa Pendakwa tidak bersedia memberi fakta kes itu pada hari itu juga. Juga bagi kes semudah ini tidak ada sebab bagi Pendakwa untuk memohon penangguhan untuk menyediakan hujah mengenai hukuman. Hujah mengenai hukuman oleh Pendakwa tidak pun diperuntukkan, baik dalam Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah mahupun dalam Kanun Acara Jenayah. Tetapi jika dalam kes-kes tertentu Pendakwa berpendapat bahawa beliau perlu menarik perhatian Mahkamah mengenai hukuman yang akan dijatuhkan Pendakwa bolehlah dengan kebenaran Mahkamah menyatakannya. Tetapi, ini bukanlah sesuatu perkara yang dilakukan dalam setiap kes dan semestinya tidak memerlukan “penghujahan” yang panjang lebar, sebab Hakim Bicara sudah sedia maklum mengenainya. Sebaliknya tertuduh eloklah ditanya kiranya dia ingin berkata sesuatu untuk memohon hukuman ringan sebelum hukuman dijatuhkan.
Rekod prosiding eloklah mengandungi, dokumen-dokumen berikut dan disusun seperti berikut:-
(1) Indeks
Bahagian A
(2) Notis Rayuan.
(3) Petisyen Rayuan
(4) Kertas Pertuduhan dan Pertuduhan yang dilampirkan jika tidak ditaip dalam ruangan yang disediakan keraha tidak cukup ruangan.
(5) Nota Keterangan.
(6) Alasan Keputusan
Bahagian B
(7) Ekshibit-ekshibit dokumentari yang dikemukakan dalam perbicaraan. (Surat menyurat antara Peguam dan Mahkamah dan sebagainya yang bukan Ekshibit yang dikemukakan dalam perbicaraan tidak sepatutnya dimasukkan).
Muka surat rekod prosiding itu hendaklah dinomborkan.
Saya sedar bahawa penghakiman ini menyentuh banyak perkara secara panjang lebar, walaupun ia tidaklah betul-betul perlu untuk memutuskan rayuan ini. Saya lakukan ini kerana ini adalah alasan penghakiman bertulis pertama yang diberi oleh Mahkamah ini dan eloklah Mahkamah ini memberi sedikit sebanyak panduan.
Hujah kedua Peguam Perayu ialah tertuduh sepatutnya disoal sama ada dia mengaku salah tanpa syarat, bukan sekadar sama ada dia mengaku salah. Saya juga dapati hujah ini tidak berasas. Dalam kes ini tertuduhditanya sama ada dia faham pertuduhan sebanyak dua28 OF 37 kali, sama ada dia mengaku salah sebanyak empat kali, iaitu dua kali selepas dia mengaku dia faham tuduhan terhadapnya, sekali selepas akibat pengakuan salahnya diterangkan dan sekali lagi selepas fakta kes diberi dan dia mengakuinya betul.
Sebenarnya, apa yang dilakukan oleh Hakim Bicara itu adalah lebih daripada yang perlu. Tiada sekali pun tertuduh berkata apa-apa yang mensyaratkan pengakuan salahnya. Seksyen 96 (b) Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah pun tidak mengatakan bahawa Hakim Bicara mesti bertanya sama ada tertuduh mengaku tanpa syarat. Apa yang diperuntukkan ialah bahawa Hakim Bicara itu hendaklah menentukan, ertinya berpuashati, bahawa pengakuan salah itu tanpa syarat. Dalam keadaan kes ini, tidak ada sebab untuk meragui bahawa pengakuan bersalah tertuduh itu adalah tanpa syarat.
Seterusnya dihujahkan bahawa mengikut seksyen 27(a) Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah Syariah (Negeri Pulau Pinang) 1996 (selepas ini disebut sebagai Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah Syariah) tertuduh mestilah ditemui berada bersama-sama dengan perempuan yang bukan mahramnya itu di dalam bilik. Beliau merujuk kepada laporan polis yang dibuat oleh Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama, Butterworth bernombor 2244/97. Laporan itu menyebut bahawa beliau bersama tiga orang Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama lain (nama-nama mereka diberi) membuat pemeriksaan di hotel berkenaan. “Sewaktu berada ditingkat atas hotel itu, didapati (1) perempuan Melayu keluar daripada bilik No. 3, hotel itu, dalam keadaan tidak memakai baju. Periksa bilik No. 3 didapati (1) lelaki Melayu berada di dalamnya” (Lelaki Melayu itu adalah tertuduh).
Saya dapati hujah ini juga remeh. Pertama, pengakuan salah tertuduh diterima bukan berdasarkan apa yang tersebut dalam laporan29 OF 37 polis, tetapi berdasarkan fakta kes yang dikemukakan di Mahkamah dan diakui benar keseluruhannya oleh tertuduh.
Di mana tertuduh mengaku salah laporan polis itu tidak perlu dikemukakan. Nampaknya Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama pun masih silap faham tentang kedudukan mereka. Sebenarnya mereka sendiri adalah polis bagi tujuan Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah Syariah. Mereka dilantik oleh Yang di-Pertuan Agong mengikut seksyen 62 Enakmen Pentadbiran.
Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah memberikan mereka kuasa yang serupa dengan yang diberi kepada polis oleh Enakmen itu malah serupa dengan kuasa yang diberi kepada pegawai polis oleh Kanun Acara Jenayah. Seksyen 54 pula adalah serupa dengan seksyen 107 Kanun Acara Jenayah. Seksyen 54 Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah itu memperuntukkan:-
“54 (1) Tiap-tiap maklumat berhubung dengan perlakuan sesuatu kesalahan, jika diberi dengan lisan kepada seseorang Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama, hendaklah ditulis olehnya atau di bawah arahannya dan dibaca kepada pengadu itu.
(2) Tiap-tiap maklumat itu hendaklah dimasukkan ke dalam Borang 5, jadual yang akan disimpan pegawai itu yang hendaklah melampirkan kepada catatan itu tarikh dan waktu maklumat itu telah diberi, dan sama ada diberi secara bertulis atau diubah kepada bentuk bertulis seperti yang tersebut dahulu, hendaklah ditandatangani oleh orang yang memberinya.”
Ertinya, seksyen 54 Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah mengenai seorang Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama samalah seperti Seksyen 107 Kanun Acara Jenayah mengenai seorang Pegawai Polis. Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama diberi kuasa menerima maklumat berhubung30 OF 37 dengan perlakuan sesuatu kesalahan jenayah syariah, sama seperti seorang Pegawai Polis diberi kuasa oleh seksyen 107 Kanun Acara Jenayah mengenai maklumat kesalahan jenayah lainnya. Dalam kata-kata lain Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama adalah “Polis” mengenai kesalahan jenayah syariah. Mereka tidak perlu membuat laporan kepada polis apabila mereka melakukan tangkapan menurut Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah. Sebaliknya mereka diberikuasa menerima laporan yang diberi oleh orang lain. Apabila seorang pegawai polis membuat tangkapan di bawah Kanun Acara Jenayah, dia membuat laporan di Balai Polis. Demikian juga apabila seorang Pegawai Penguatkuasa Agama membuat tangkapan di bawah Enakmen Acara Jenayah Syariah, dia cuma perlu membuat laporan di pejabatnya.
Kembali kepada hujah Peguam Perayu dalam kes ini, jika kandungan laporan polis itu diambil kira pun, ia tidaklah bercanggah dengan pertuduhan atau fakta kes. Perkataan yang digunakan dalam laporan polis itu ialah “keluar daripada bilik No. 3, bukan berada di luar bilik No. 3”. Sebelum keluar perempuan itu tentulah kena berada dalam bilik itu dahulu. Jika tidak bagaimana dia hendak keluar? Ertinya sesaat sebelum perempuan itu keluar tanpa memakai baju, dia tentu telah berada bersama tertuduh dalam bilik itu, jadi, jika hujah itu diterima pun, fakta kes ini memenuhi kehendak peruntukan seksyen 27 Enakmen Kesalahan Jenayah Syariah itu.
Akhir sekali dihujahkan bahawa fakta kes tidak diberi, tidak dicatat dan tidak dibaca. Hujah ini meleset. Rekod prosiding merujuk sebaliknya dengan jelas.
Kesimpulannya, saya didapati tidak terdapat apa-apa kesilapan atau ketidakteraturan, baik dari segi undang-undang substantif31 OF 37 ataupun acara, yang mematutkan Mahkamah ini mengguna kuasa penyemakan dalam kes ini. Maka saya bersetuju mengesahkan sabitan ke atas Perayu yang dibuat oleh Hakim Bicara itu.
Mengenai rayuan terhadap hukuman, prinsip yang dipakai di Mahkamah Sivil ialah bahawa Mahkamah Rayuan tidak akan mengubah hukuman yang dijatuhkan oleh Mahkamah yang lebih rendah melainkan jika Mahkamah itu tersilap pada prinsipnya atau hukuman itu terlalu berlebihan – Teo Siew Peng v. Public Prosecutor[24].
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Mohamed Nor & Ors[25] Mahkamah Agung antara lain berkata, adalah suatu prinsip kukuh (establish) bahawa Mahkamah Rayuan keberatan untuk campur tangan atau mengganggu sesuatu hukuman yang dijatuhkan oleh Mahkamah yang lebih rendah melainkan ianya jelas silap dalam ertikata ianya taksah atau tak bersesuaian dengan fakta yang terbukti atau keadaan kes itu.
Saya berpendapat prinsip ini juga boleh dipakai di Mahkamah Syariah. Dalam kes ini, kesalahan itu membawa hukuman maksima denda tidak melebihi RM3,000.00 atau dipenjarakan selama tempoh tidak melebihi dua tahun atau kedua-duanya.
Hukuman yang dijatuhkan ialah penjara selama tiga bulan dan denda sebanyak RM2,000.00 sekiranya gagal membayar denda dia dikenakan penjara selama enam bulan.
Hukuman ini sah mengikut undang-undang. Soal selanjutnya ialah sama ada Hakim Bicara itu silap disegi prinsip atau hukuman itu terlalu berlebihan. Tertuduh berumur 47 tahun semasa melakukan kesalahan itu.
Dia beristeri dan mempunyai enam orang anak. Dia mengaku salah. Ini kesalahannya yang pertama.
Hakim Bicara telah memberi sebab-sebab mengapa beliau menjatuhkan hukuman itu. Sebab-sebab itu memang patut diambil kira.
Memang Hakim Bicara itu tidak mencatat bahawa beliau mengambil kira fakta Perayu mengaku salah. Memang diakui bahawa itu adalah satu fakta meringankan hukuman yang diambil kira oleh Mahkamah Sivil dalam menetapkan hukuman – (Lihat Sau Soo Kim v. Public Prosecutor ). Mahkamah Syariah juga memakai prinsip ini. (Lihat Mokhtar bin Pangat v. Pendakwa Agama Islam, Wilayah Persekutuan [1990][26].
Walau bagaimanapun, memandangkan kepada keseluruhan fakta kes ini, hukuman maksima yang ditetapkan oleh undang-undang dan hukuman yang dijatuhkan, sebab-sebab yang diberi oleh Hakim Bicara, hukuman yang dijatuhkan itu tidaklah terlalu berlebihan (tinggi) dan ia tidak mematutkan Mahkamah ini campur tangan, mengganggu atau mengubahnya.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya bersetuju menolak rayuan ini.
Rayuan dari Kes Jenayah No 332/97 (Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah Pulau Pinang)
________________________________________
[1]Sau Soo Kim v. Public Prosecutor
[2]Mohd Dalhar Redzwan & Anor v. Datuk Bandar, Dewan Bandaraya Kuala Lumpur
[3]Tang Kee Chie v. Public Prosecutor
[4]Ho Kin Luan & Anor v. Public Prosecutor
[5]Ngeranter Ripai
[6]Manokaran & Anor v. Public Prosecutor
[7]Lee Yu Fah & Ors v. Public Prosecutor
[8]Chen Hock Heng Textile Printing Pte Ltd v. Public Prosecutor
[9]Lo Kim Peng & Ors v. Public Prosecutor
[10]Supramaniam v. Kanthasamy
[11]Nadeson v. Public Prosecutor
[12]Ulanganathan Thamilarasan v. Public Prosecutor
[13]Hassan Dollah v. Public Prosecutor
[14]Public Prosecutor v. Abdul Aziz
[15]Public Prosecutor v. Hussein & Anor
[16]R v. Yamot Gundtidong
[17]Lau Eng Teck v. Public Prosecutor
[18]Chen Chong & Ors v. Public Prosecutor
[19]Swander Singh Bawa Singh v. Public Prosecutor
[20]Tan Thian Sang v. Public Prosecutor
[21]Low Ah Thit v. Public Prosecutor
[22]Loh Kwang Seang v. Public Prosecutor
[23]Lim Guan Eng v. Pendakwa Raya
[24]Teo Siew Peng v. Public Prosecutor
[25]Public Prosecutor v. Mohamed Nor & Ors
[26]Mokhtar Pangat v. Pendakwa Agama Islam, Wilayah Persekutuan [1990]

KU ANISBULLAH BIN KU MANGSOR & 1 ORS v. NYANAMUTHU A/L MANIAM

KU ANISBULLAH BIN KU MANGSOR & 1 ORS v. NYANAMUTHU A/L MANIAM
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
RAYUAN SIVIL 12-77-97
6 AUGUST 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 645

Case(s) referred to:
1. Watt or Thomas v. Thomas (1947) AC 484 @ 487.
2. Lim Kim Chet & Anor v. Multar bin Masngut [1984] 2 CLJ 77; [1984] 1 CLJ 23 (Rep); [1984] 2 MLJ 165 PC.
3. Yau Heng Fang v. Public Prosecutor [1985] 2 CLJ 22; [1985] CLJ 350 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 355.
4. Ng Aik Kian & Anor v. Sia Loh Sia [1997] 2 CLJ Supp. 218.
5. Azman bin Kasri & Anor v. Mohd Isa bin Endut & Govt. of Malaysia [1988] 2 CLJ 743; [1988] 1 CLJ 351 (Rep).
6. R.J. Mc Guinness v. Ahmad Zaini [1980] 1 LNS 67; [1980] 2 MLJ 304.
7. Tan Kuan Yau v. Suhindrimani [1985] 1 CLJ 429; [1985] CLJ 323 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 22, M.A.
8. Topaiwah v. Salleh [1968] 1 LNS 161; [1968] 1 MLJ 284 @ 285.
9. Wong Yee Cheong & Anor v. Toh Seng Guan [1988] 2 CLJ 624; [1988] 2 CLJ 555 (Rep).
10. Balachandar v. Asiatic Development Bhd & Anor [1995] 2 CLJ 783; [1995] 1 MLJ xlviii.

Counsel:
Pihak-pihak;
1. Bagi pihak Perayu/ Defendan, Encik Navaratnam, Tetuan Nava & Associates Peguambela & Peguamcara
2. Bagi pihak Plaintif/ Responden, Encik Muthusamy dan Shanti, Tetuan V. Muthusamy & Tan, Peguambela & Peguamcara
JUDGMENT
Rayuan ini adalah terhadap penghakiman Mahkamah Sesyen dalam satu kes kemalangan jalan raya. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen telah mendapati Defendan/Perayu bertanggungjawab seratus-peratus. Di Mahkamah ini, saya membenarkan rayuan Defendan/Perayu dan membahagikan liabiliti seperti berikut: Defendan/Perayu 40% dan Plaintif/Responden 60%. Walau bagaimana pun saya tidak mengganggu jumlah gantirugi yang [Page 2] ditaksirkan oleh Mahkamah Sesyen itu. Jumlah itu dikurangkan mengikut peratusan liabiliti Defendan/Perayu.
Mengenai liabiliti, rayuan ini memanglah terhadap keputusan fakta. Saya mengingatkan diri saya mengenai prinsip yang perlu dipatuhi oleh mahkamah rayuan dalam rayuan seperti ini, seperti yang disebut berulang-ulang kali dan saya tidak akan mengulanginya – lihat Watt or Thomas v. Thomas1; Lim Kim Chet & Anor v. Multar bin Masngut [1984] 2 CLJ 77; [1984] 1 CLJ 23 (Rep); [1984] 2 MLJ 1652; Yau Heng Fang v. Public Prosecutor [1985] 2 CLJ 22; [1985] CLJ 350 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 3553.
Kesimpulan penemuan fakta Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu adalah seperti berikut:
Plaintif/Responden menunggang motosikal. Defendan Pertama memandu lori. Kedua-dua mereka menuju hala yang sama. Jalan itu adalah selepas Jambatan Pulau Pinang, berdekatan susur kanan untuk ke Ipoh dan Selatan. Susur D kanan itu adalah daripada lebuhraya ke Utara. Beliau memutuskan bahawa motosikal berada di lorong kiri menyusur ke kanan itu. Sebaliknya lori itu berada di lorong kanan ke Utara. Lori itu laju dan memotong beberapa kenderaan sebelum kemalangan. Ertinya, lori itu berada di kiri motosikal. Kemudian lori itu masuk ke lorong untuk menyusur ke kanan itu dan melanggar Plaintif/Responden dari belakang.
Saya telah meneliti Rekod Rayuan. Saya berpendapat Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen telah membuat kesilapan apabila [Page 3] memutuskan bahawa lori Defendan hendak pergi ke Bukit Mertajam melalui Jalan Juru (lebuhraya ke Selatan) dan oleh sebab itu telah masuk ke lorong susur dan melanggar motosikal yang taerada di lorong itu. Sebaliknya, keterangan nampak jelas menunjukkan bahawa sebenarnya, motosikal itu berada di lorong kiri jalan ke utara, kemudian memintas lorong kanan menuju ke Utara di mana lori itu berada kerana hendak menyusur ke kanan dan memasuki lebuhraya menuju ke Selatan untuk ke Juru.
Pertama kita lihat keterangan Plaintif/Responden (S.P5.) sendiri di halaman 47 hingga 50 Rekod Rayuan:
“lebih kurang 6.00 petang saya tunggang motosikal dari Pulau Pinang menuju ke Juru. Saya ikut Jambatan Pulau Pinang. Saya hendak masuk ke lalan lebuhraya menulu selatan (Juru). ” (tekanan ditambah)
“Sebelum masuk ke lebuhraya ke arah Selatan, saya memasang lampu isyarat kanan. Selepas itu, tiba-tiba sebuah lori – saksi kata – kemudian tak tahu kenderaan apa langgar – langgar dari arah belakang.” Dalam laporan Polisnya Plaintif berkata:
“Apabila saya hendak ke Lebuhraya Utara – Selatan di Perai saya hendak membelok ke kanan ke jalan menuju ke Juru. Motolori yang datang dari belakang melanggar saya.” (tekanan ditambah)
[Page 4]
Kita lihat pula keterangan Defendan Pertama/Perayu Pertama, di halaman 66:
“Saya dari tol menuju Bukit Mertajam dengan lalui lorong memotong – sebelah kanan. Bila sampai di simpang ke Ipoh, sebuah motosikal telah melintas menuju ke arah Jalan Ipoh. Motorsikal itu melintas di depan. Perlanggaran berlaku.
“S: Pada masa sebelum kemalangan, motorsikal itu berada di mana?
J: Di kiri jalan. Kemudian dia masuk depan lori, kemalangan pun berlaku sebaik saja dia masuk depan lori.”
Di halaman 68 Defendan Pertama, dalam soalan balas:
“S: Kemalangan berlaku di kiri jalan masuk ke Ipoh?
J: Setuju.”
Di bawah pemeriksaan semula:
“S: Semasa memotong, di mana kamu? Rujuk rajah kasar?
J: Saya berada di lorong memotong menuju ke arah Utara.”
Jadi mengikut keterangan Plaintif sendiri, dia hendak pergi ke Juru. Ini bererti dia akan menyusur ke kanan untuk masuk ke lebuhraya ke Selatan. Pada masa itulah dia dilanggar oleh lori Defendan dari belakang.
Mengikut Defendan Pertama dia hendak ke Bukit Mertajam.
[Page 5]
Dia mengikut lorong memotong, lorong kanan untuk ke Utara, (Lorong susur ke Selatan dikanannya). Apabila sampai ke simpang susur ke Selatan, motosikal Plaintif melintas di hadapannya, dan kemalangan berlaku di kiri jalan susur ke Selatan.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu mendapati bahawa Defendan menggunakan jalan -kanan ke Utara. Ini betul. Tetapi, Detendan Pertama secara tiba-tiba masuk ke kanan kerana hendak menyusur ke lebuhraya ke Selatan. Dengan hormat, itu tidak betul. Tidak ada langsung keterangan Defendan Pertama hendak memakai lebuhraya ke Selatan.
Seterusnya beliau berpendapat motosikal itu menggunakan lorong kiri ke Juru. Ertinya, motosikal taerada di lorong sebelah kanan Defendan Pertama. Dengan hormat, jika kedua-dua mereka sama-sama hendak menggunakan jalan susur ke lebuhraya ke Selatan, tidak ada sebeb mengapa perlanggaran akan berlaku, kerana kedua-duanya akan sama-sama menyusur ke kanan dengan motosikal di depan dan lori di belakang.
Adalah lebih munasabah bahawa kemalangan berlaku seperti cerita Defendan Pertama. Motosikal berada di lorong sebelah kirinya. Dia menggunakan lorong memotong (kanan) ke Utara. Motosikal hendak menyusur ke lorong menyusur ke lebuhraya ke Selatan yang berada di sebelah kanan Defendan. Untuk pergi [Page 6] ke lorong paling kanan itu, Plaintif melintas di hadapan lorinya, menyebabkan kemalangan berlaku. Perlu difahami bahawa “melintas” dalam keadaan itu bukanlah bererti melintas 90% seperti penjalan kaki melintas jalan. Kedua-dua kenderaan sama-sama bergerak, ke arah yang sama, motosikal di lorong kiri lori. Motosikal hendak ke lorong lebih kanan daripada lorong yang digunakan oleh lori itu. Maka motosikal terpaksa melintas jalan lori. Dalam keadaan itu, tidak ada apa-apa yang luarbiasa bahawa bahagian motosikal yang terlanggar adalah bahagian belakang, kerana, motosikal bukan melintas seperti penjalan kaki melintas jalan, tetapi menyerong.
Bahawa Defendan Pertama cuai tidak boleh dinafikan. Mengikut keterangannya sendiri dia memandu laju, memotong beberapa kenderaan. Defendan Pertama mengakui bahawa dia cuma nampak motosikal itu semasa motosikal itu melintas di hadapan lorinya sahaja. Ini bererti dia tidak memberi perhatian yang secukupnya. Juga, kiranya dia tidak terlalu laju, mungkin dia boleh mengelak kemalangan itu.
Tetapi, saya berpendapat berdasarkan fakta kes ini, Plaintif juga cuai. Dia sepatutnya telah mengambil jalan yang letaih kanan. Jika tidak pun, dia patut menyusur perlahan-lahan dari jarak jauh, bukannya melintas dengan tiba-tiba. Dia patut melihat kenderaan dikanannya dan di [Page 7] belakangnya sebelum melintas.
Dalam keadaan ini, saya berpendapat bahawa adalah lebih munasabah membahagikan kecuaian mereka pada kedua-duanya 40% bagi Defendan Pertama dan 60% bagi Plaintif.
Mengenai gantirugi, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu mentaksirkan sebanyak RM84,885.10 untuk gantirugi khas dan sebanyak RM66,000.00 untuk gantirugi am.”
Mengenai gantirugi am, berkenaan dengan kecederaan, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen mentaksirkan seperti berikut:
“(1) Compound fracture of (L) femur & kecacatan kepada hip, (L) knee, (L) ankle – RM37,000.00
(2) Compound fracture of (L) 4th, 5th metacarpal dan kecacatan tidak boleh menggengam – RM17,000.00
(3) Fracture of proximal phalanx of (R) middle finger – RM 2,000.00
(4) Scarring – RM10,000.00
Jumlah RM66,000.00
Peguam Defendan/Perayu menghujahkan bahawa untuk butiran “1”, Plaintif/Responden sepatutnya diberi antara RM20,000 – RM25,000 sahaja. Peguam Defendan/Responden merujuk kepada kes Ng Aik Kian & Anor v. Sia Loh Sia [1997] 2 CLJ Supp. 2184 di mana Mahkamah Tinggi Johor Baru memberi RM40,000.00 untuk kecacatan yang lebih teruk, [Page 8] katanya.
Sebaliknya, peguam Plaintif/Responden, yang memfail rayuan balas, menghujahkan bahawa kaki Plaintif tidak ubah seperti telah dipotong. Beliau telah merujuk kepada kes-kes. “amputation” seperti Azman bin Kasri & Anor v. Mohd Isa bin Endut & Govt. of Malaysia [1988] 2 CLJ 743; [1988] 1 CLJ 351 (Rep)5 (RM45,000.00), R.J. Mc Guinness v. Ahmad Zaini [1980] 1 LNS 67; [1980] 2 MLJ 3046 (RM50,000.00).
Rasanya tidaklah perlu bagi saya membicangkan setiap kes yang dirujukkan itu. Kesemuanya boleh digunakan sebagai panduan, sambil diberi perhatian bahawa setiap kes ada kelainannya sendiri. Di samping itu pendapat saya adalah tidak betul untuk menyamakan keadaan seorang yang kakinya telah dipotong dengan seorang yang kakinya masih ada, walaupun kegunaannya amat terhad.
Saya juga mengambil ingatan prinsip bahawa “The appeal Court is slow, disinclined to interfere with the Judge’s finding merely because the appeal court thinks that if the case had been before it in the first instance a lesser sum would have been awarded” – Abdul Hamid H.B (Malaya) (pada masa itu), dalam kes Tan Kuan Yau v. Suhindrimani [1985] 1 CLJ 429; [1985] CLJ 323 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 227.
Azmi, H.B (Malaya) pada masa itu dalam penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes Topaiwah v. Salleh [1968] 1 LNS 161; [1968] 1 MLJ 284 @ 285 berkata:
[Page 9]
“To justify reversing him (hakim perbicaraan – ditambah), we should be convinced that he acted upon some wrong principle of law, or that the amount awarded was so extremely high or so very small as to make it an entirely erroneous estimate of the damage.”
Saya tidak dapati apa-apa kesilapan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen seperti yang disebutkan itu dalam kes ini. Malah saya dapati jumlah yang diberinya itu amat berpatutan, tidak terlalu tinggi dan tidak terlalu rendah. Oleh itu saya menolak kedua-dua rayuan Plaintif/Perayu dan rayuan balas Defendan/Responden mengenai butiran ini. Mengenai butiran “2” (“Compound fracture of (L) 4th, 5th metacapal dan kecacatan tidak boleh menggenggam), Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen memberi RM17,000.00.
Peguam Defendan/Perayu menghujahkan walau pun jumlah itu agak tinggi, ia tidak patut diubah.
Sebaliknya peguam Plaintif/Responden menghujahkan bahawa award yang patut diberi adalah antara RM60,000.00 hingga RM65,000.00.
Saya dapati jumlah yang diminta oleh peguam Plaintif/Responden itu tidak munasabah langsung. Atas prinsip yang sama seperti yang saya telah sebutkan, saya kekalkan award Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen mengenai butiran ini, yang pada pandangan saya adalah munasabah.
Untuk “scarring and skin grafting” yang melibatkan tangan dan paha, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen memberi RM10,000.00.
[Page 10]
Peguam Plaintif/Responden menghujahkan bahawa ia terlalu rendah. Mengikutnya jumlah yang lebih berpatutan adalah RM25,000.00.
Sebagai perbandingan dalam kes Azman bin Kasri & Anor v. Mohd Isa bin Endut & Govt. of Malaysia [1988] 2 CLJ 743; [1988] 1 CLJ 351 (Rep)5. RM10,000.00 diberi untuk “skin grafting and resultant scar”. Dalam kes Wong Yee Cheong & Anor v. Toh Seng Guan [1988] 2 CLJ 624; [1988] 2 CLJ 555 (Rep)9. untuk multiple scars on fontal region, the abdomen, pelvis and the right leg” -RM8,500.00 diberi. Dalam kes Balachandar v. Asiatic Development Bhd & Anor [1995] 2 CLJ 783; [1995] 1 MLJ xlviii10. RM10,000.00 diberi untuk “multiple scars on right forehead”.
Memanglah mengenai teruknya kecederaan setiap kes itu ada perbezaannya dengan yang lain. Tetapi, saya berpendapat, RM10,000.00 yang diberi itu adalah dalam lengkongan yang munasabah. Atas prinsip-prinsip yang saya telah sebut tadi, melihat kepada jumlah besar award yang diberi, saya dapati ini bukanlah satu kes mahkamah rayuan patut campur tangan.
Mengenai gantirugi khas, cuma dua butiran yang dihujahkan oleh Defendan/Perayu:
(a) perbelanjaan perubatan sebanyak RM13,394.00 di Hospital Fatimah.
(b) kehilangan pendapatan.
Dalam kedua-dua perkara ini, saya mengekalkan award [Page 11] Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen. Memandangkan bahawa pihak yang merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan sekarang adalah Responden/Plaintif yang semestinya berpuashati dengan keputusan saya itu, maka tidaklah perlu bagi saya memberi apa-apa alasan mengenainya.
Kesimpulannya, saya membenarkan rayuan mengenai liabiliti tetapi inenolak rayuan terhadap jumlah (quantum) gantirugi. Peguam Perayu/Defendan telah bermurah hati bersetuju supaya masing-masing pihak membayar kos masing-masing. Maka saya perintahkan sedemikian. Deposit dikembalikan kepada Perayu/Defendan.
Bertarikh 6 Ogos 1998.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang
Pihak-pihak;
1. Bagi pihak Perayu/ Defendan, Encik Navaratnam, Tetuan Nava & Associates Peguambela & Peguamcara Bilik 202, Bgn Chung Siew Yin, 25 Lebuh Light, 10200 Pulau Pinang.
2. Bagi pihak Plaintif/ Responden, Encik Muthusamy dan Shanti, Tetuan V. Muthusamy & Tan, Peguambela & Peguamcara, 1st Floor, 6757, Jalan Kampong Gajah, 12200 Butterworth.
[Page 12]
Kes-kes yang dirujuk
1. Watt or Thomas v. Thomas (1947) AC 484 @ 487.
2. Lim Kim Chet & Anor v. Multar bin Masngut [1984] 2 CLJ 77; [1984] 1 CLJ 23 (Rep); [1984] 2 MLJ 165 PC.
3. Yau Heng Fang v. Public Prosecutor [1985] 2 CLJ 22; [1985] CLJ 350 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 355.
4. Ng Aik Kian & Anor v. Sia Loh Sia [1997] 2 CLJ Supp. 218.
5. Azman bin Kasri & Anor v. Mohd Isa bin Endut & Govt. of Malaysia [1988] 2 CLJ 743; [1988] 1 CLJ 351 (Rep).
6. R.J. Mc Guinness v. Ahmad Zaini [1980] 1 LNS 67; [1980] 2 MLJ 304.
7. Tan Kuan Yau v. Suhindrimani [1985] 1 CLJ 429; [1985] CLJ 323 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 22, M.A.
8. Topaiwah v. Salleh [1968] 1 LNS 161; [1968] 1 MLJ 284 @ 285.
9. Wong Yee Cheong & Anor v. Toh Seng Guan [1988] 2 CLJ 624; [1988] 2 CLJ 555 (Rep).
10. Balachandar v. Asiatic Development Bhd & Anor [1995] 2 CLJ 783; [1995] 1 MLJ xlviii.

ARAB-MALAYSIAN BANK BERHAD v. MONOWORTH SDN BHD & LIM KAR BEE

ARAB-MALAYSIAN BANK BERHAD v. MONOWORTH SDN BHD & LIM KAR BEE
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
SAMAN PEMULA NO; 24-772-1997
24 JULY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 644

Case(s) referred to:
1. Pegang Mining Co. Ltd. v. Choong Som & Ors [1968] 1 LNS 96; [1969] 2 MLJ 52.

Counsel:
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif : Cik Aimee S.H. Liew, Tetuan Mah-Kamariyah & Partners, Peguambela & Peguamcara
2. Bagi pihak Defendan : Encik Amir Nordin, Tetuan Franciis Brigged & Co
3. Bagi pihak Pencelah : Cik Christina Siew, Tetuan Shearn Delamore & Co

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
[LAMPIRAN 8]
Melalui Saman Pemula Plaintif memohon perintah jualan dan lain-lain perintah sampingan tanah yang digadaikan oleh Defendan kepada Plaintif.
[Page 2]
Melalui Saman Dalam Kamar seorang bernama Lim Kar Bee memohon untuk mencelah, untuk menggantung prosiding dan lain-lain perintah sampingan.
Dalam Affidavitnya (Lampiran 7) Bakal Pencelah itu mengatakan bahawa dia adalah tuan punya berdaftar asal tanah berkenaan. Dia telah menjualnya kepada Defendan dengan harga RM20 juta. Hartanah tersebut telah dipindahmilik kepada Defendan untuk membolehkan Defendan membiayai pinjaman untuk membeli tanah itu. Pinjaman diperolehi daripada Plaintif dan tanah itu digadai kepada Plaintif. Mengikutnya lagi dia cuma menerima RM10 juta. Dia mengatakan bahawa Defendan memegang tanah tersebut dalam amanah untuknya setakat harga belian yang belum dijelaskan. Pada 28 Februari 1996, atas arahannya, peguamcaranya telah membatalkan perjanjian itu tetapi notis penamatan itu tidak diterima oleh Defendan. Maka dia memulakan prosiding terhadap Defendan dan Plaintif melalui Saman Pemula No. 24-922-1997 untuk menamatkan perjanjian tersebut.
Dalam Affidavit tambahannya Bakal Pencelah menegaskan bahawa tujuannya untuk mencelah bukanlah untuk mencabar hak Plaintif sebagai pemegang gadaian untuk menjual tanah tersebut atau pun hak Plaintif kepada hasil jualan hartanah tersebut, tetapi semata-mata untuk membolehkannya untuk “menyertai dalam baki hasil jualan untuk menjelaskan baki [Page 3] harga jualan yang belum dibayar kepadanya”.
Dalam Affidavit Jawapannya, Plaintif antara lain mengatakan bahawa Plaintif telah memberi pinjaman sebanyak RM23 juta kepada Defendan yang terdiri daripada RM13 juta Pinjaman Tetap (Term Loan) dan RM10 juta “Bridging Loan”. Defendan telah sebelum itu membeli tanah tersebut daripada Bakal Pencelah dengan harga RM20 juta. Pada 8 April 1995 Bakal Pencelah telah menerima daripada Defendan RM7 juta sebagai sebahagian dari harga jualan. Dengan persetujuan Bakal Pencelah Plaintif telah membayar kepada Defendan sebanyak RM774,000.00 untuk digunakan bagi pembayaran duti setem pindahmilik tanah tersebut. Tanah itu, sebelum itu telah digadai kepada Ban Hin Lee Bank. Pada 1 Jun 1995 Plaintif telah membayar sebanyak RM3,070,518.71 kepada Tetuan Shearn Delamore & Co, peguam Bakal Pencelah untuk dibayar kepada Ban Hin Lee Bank untuk menebus gadaian itu. Pada 9 Jun 1995 peguam Plaintif telah menghantar baki harga jualan sebanyak RM9,155,481.29 kepada peguamcara Bakal Pencelah sebagai pemegang amanah Bakal Pencelah. Jadi jumlah kesemuanya adalah RM20 juta ia itu harga belian tanah itu.
Biar apa pun, intipati permohonan ini ialah Bakal Pencelah telah menjual tanah itu kepada Defendan. Tanah itu telah dipindahmilik kepada Defendan. Defendan meminjam wang daripada Plaintif dan menggadai tanah itu kepada Plaintif.
[Page 4]
Defendan gagal menjelas pinjaman itu. Plaintit memulakan prosiding halang tebus. Bakal Pencelah memohon untuk mencelah, bukan untuk menentang prosiding itu tetapi kerana ingin mendapat hasil jualan itu kerana katanya Defendan belum membayar harga belian sepenuhnya kepadanya.
Permohonan ini dibuat di bawah Aturan 15 kaedah 6(2) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980):
“6(1)
(2) At any stage of the proceeding in any cause or matter the Court may on such terms as it thinks just and either of it own motion or on application –
(a).………..
(b) order any of the following persons to be added as a party, namely –
(i) any person who ought to have been joined as a party or whose presence before the Court is necessary to ensure that all matters in dispute in the cause or matter may be effectually and completely determined and adjudicated upon, or
(ii) any person between whom and any party to the cause or matter there may exist a question or issue arising out of or relating to or connected with any relief or remedy claimed in the cause or matter which in the opinion of the Court it would be just and convenient to determine as between him and that party as well as between the parties to the cause or matter;
but no person shall be added as a plaintiff without his consent signified in writing or in such other manner as may be authorized.”.
[Page 5]
Prinsip mengenainya telah disebut oleh Privy Council dalam kes Pegang Mining Co. Ltd. v. Choong Som & Ors [1968] 1 LNS 96; [1969] 2 MLJ 521. Dalam menimbang sesuatu permohonan itu, soalannya ialah: “will his (bakal pencelah – ditambah) rights against or liabilities to any party to the action in respect of the subject matter of the action be directly affected by any order which may be made in the action?”.
Apakah hak Bakal Pencelah terhadap Plaintif atau Defendan mengenai tanah itu yang mungkin terlibat secara terus oleh apa-apa perintah yang akan dibuat oleh Mahkamah dalam prosiding ini?.
Prosiding ini adalah untuk Plaintif mendapat perintah jualan tanah yang digadai oleh Defendan kepada Plaintit untuk mendapat balik wang yang telah dipinjamkan oleh Plaintif kepada Defendan. Bakal Pencelah tidak mempunyai apa-apa tuntutan terhadap Plaintif, jika ada pun cuma untuk baki harga jualan terhadap Defendan. Tuntutan itu adalah tuntutan “contractual” terhadap Defendan, bukan tuntutan ke atas tanah itu. Semestinya pinjaman diberi dan gadaian diterima oleh Plaintif atas asas bahawa Defendan adalah tuanpunya mutlak tanah itu dan tiada apa-apa halangan di atasnya. Sebab itulah gadaian kepada Ban Hin Lee Bank yang lebih awal ditebus terlebih dahulu. Plaintif melihat suratan hakmilik yang mengatakan segala-galanya dalam Sistem Torens.
[Page 6]
Hakmilik Defendan jelas, tiada apa-apa halangan atau tuntutan oleh orang lain. Membenarkan pencelahan seperti dalam kes ini akan menjejas prinsip undang-undang tanah di Malaysia. Suratan Hakmilik tidak bermakna lagi kerana ada halangan atau tuntutan yang tidak tercatat di dalamnya yang boleh menggagalkan hak Plaintif itu.
Saya menolak permohonan ini kerana saya berpendapat bahawa Bakal Pencelah bukanlah seorang yang mempunyai hak ke atas perkara kes ini yang mungkin terbabit secara terus daripada perintah yang mungkin di buat dalam prosiding ini.
Jika Defendan masih terhutang kepadanya, dia sepatutnya menuntut daripada Defendan.
Bertarikh 24 Julai 1998.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 7]
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif : Cik Aimee S.H. Liew, Tetuan Mah-Kamariyah & Partners, Peguambela & Peguamcara, 10th Floor Menara SMI, No. 6 Lorong P. Ramlee, 50250 Kuala Lumpur.
2. Bagi pihak Defendan : Encik Amir Nordin, Tetuan Franciis Brigged & Co, Peguambela & Peguamcara, 1404-A Tingkat 14, Campbell Complex, Jalan Dang Wangi, 50100 Kuala Lumpur.
3. Bagi pihak Pencelah : Cik Christina Siew, Tetuan Shearn Delamore & Co, Tingkat 6 Wisma Penang Garden, No. 42 Jalan Sultan Ahmad Shah, 10050 Pulau Pinang.
Kes-kes yang dirujuk
1. Pegang Mining Co. Ltd. v. Choong Som & Ors [1968] 1 LNS 96; [1969] 2 MLJ 52.

YU AH HIEOK MENUNTUT SEBAGAI BENEFISIARI DARI ISTERI YANG SAH BAGI SOON CHUAN AIK, SI MATI v. SUHAIMI BIN ABDUL GHANI & 1 ORS

YU AH HIEOK MENUNTUT SEBAGAI BENEFISIARI DARI ISTERI YANG SAH BAGI SOON CHUAN AIK, SI MATI v. SUHAIMI BIN ABDUL GHANI & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
RAYUAN SIBIL NO; 12-65-96
17 JULY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 643
Counsel:
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif/Perayu, Puan Rhina Bhar, Tetuan Rhina Bhar, Accosiates, Peguambela & Peguamcara
2. Bagi pihak Responden, Encik Yahaya bin Ahmad, Tetuan Lim Kean Siew & Co, Peguambela & Peguamcara

JUDGMENT
Ini adalah satu rayuan yang berbangkit daripada penghakiman Mahkamah Sesyen dalam satu kes kemalangan jalanraya. Liabiliti telah dipersetujui. Masing-masing pihak liable sebanyak 50%.
Alasan pertama rayuan ini ialah mengenai keengganan [Page 2] Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen membenarkan pindaan yang dipohon oleh Plaintif/Perayu mengenai pendapatan Si Mati. Saya telah memutuskan bahawa Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu sepatutnya membenarkan pindaan itu. Memandangkan bahawa pihak yang merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan sekarang ini adalah Plaintif/Perayu dan keputusan itu memihak kepadanya, tidaklah perlu bagi saya membincangkan soal itu lagi. Tetapi liku-liku perjalanan kes ini di Mahkamah Sesyen patut juga disebut.
Mengikut Pernyataan Tuntutan Plaintit pendapatan Si Mati adalah sebanyak RM950.00 sebulan. Sumbangan Si Mati kepada keluarganya ialah sebanyak RM800.00 sebulan. Umur Si Mati pada masa kematiannya adalah 31 tahun.
Sebelum keterangan mula diberi peguam Plaintif memohon untuk meminda jumlah sumbangan RM800.00 sebulan kepada RM1,000.00. Pindaan diluluskan. Pindaan tidak dibuat terhadap pendapatan Si Mati. Ia kekal sebanyak RM950.00. Tetapi dalam keterangannya SPl (isteri Si Mati) mengatakan pendapatan Si Mati adalah RM1,500.00 sebulan.
Selepas Plaintif menutup kesnya peguam Plaintif memohon untuk meminda pendapatan Si Mati daripaa RM950.00 kepada RM1,513.00. Peguam Defendan meinbantah. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen menolak perinohonan itu. Tetapi di Mahkamah ini, saya membenarkannya. Tetapi ini bukan bererti bahawa saya menerima secara automatik bahawa pendapatan Si Mati adalah [Page 3] RM1,513.00. Itu soal pembuktian. Ini soal pindaan kepada pliding sahaja.
Rayuan ini hanya mengenai gantirugi.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu menerima keterangan Isteri Si Mati bahawa perbelanjaan makan sekeluarga di rumah adalah sebanyak RM500.00 sebulan. Si Mati makan di rumah tiga kali sehari. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu memutuskan bahawa perbelanjaan makan Si Mati di rumah, dan isterinya masing-masing sebanyak RM150.00 sebulan dan RM100.00 bagi setiap orang anaknya. Beliau juga menerima keterangan Isteri Si Mati bahawa mereka makan lima kali sehari dan oleh itu Si Mati makan dua kali sehari di luar. Anggaran perbelanjaan makanan Si Mati di luar rumah adalah RM100.00. Ini juga diterima oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu. Beliau juga menerima keterangan Isteri Si Mati bahawa perbelanjaan lain untuk diri Si Mati adalah sebanyak RM250.00 sebulan. Si Mati juga membelanjakan RM15.00 sebulan untuk petrol motosikalnya. Maka Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen menolak RM515.00 daripada pendapatan RM950.00. Jadi jumlah sumbangan Si Mati adalah sebanyak RM435.00 sebulan.
Peguam Perayu menghujahkan bahawa cuma RM80.00 sebulan sahaja yang patut ditolak untuk makanan Si Mati. Beliau mengambil angka RM1,000.00 sebagai jumlah pendapatan Si Mati. Setelah ditolak RM80.00 maka bakinya sebanyak RM920.00 [Page 4] adalah jumlah sumbangan Si Mati.
Dalam hal ini patut di ambil perhatian bahawa Isteri Si Mati sendiri dalam keterangannya mengatakan bahawa sumbangan Si Mati adalah antara RM800.00 hingga RM1,000.00 sebulan.
Daripada pengalaman, saya dapati kerapkali dalam tuntutan seperti ini sumbangan Si Mati selalu di besar-besarkan. Jika apa yang dikatakan oleh Plaintif-Plaintif dalam tuntutan seperti ini dipercayai sepenuhnya, nampaknya seolah-olah cuma suami atau anak-anak yang baik, yang menyerahkan hampir kesemua pendapatannya kepada isteri atau ibu-bapanya yang mati akibat kemalangan jalanraya. Suami atau anak-anak yang tidak atau kurang memberi sumbangantidak pula mati dalam kemalangan jalan raya.
Kiranya hujah peguam Perayu diterima, ertinya Si Mati cuma perlu makan bernilai RM80.00 sebulan untuk hidup. Dan mengikut isterinya mereka makan lima kali sehari. Ertinya lebih kurang 55 sen sekali makan! Ini amat tidak munasabah.
Memang Defendan tidak mengemukakan keterangan untuk menyangkal mengenai perbelanjaan makan Si Mati, selain daripada peguam Defendan menyoalbalas Isteri Si Mati. Tetapi apa lagi yang dilakukan? Kerapkali pihak-pihak yang terlibat dalam sesuatu kemalangan jalan raya tidak kenal pun antara satu sama lain. Bagaimana pihak kena tuntut hendak mendapatkan keterangan mengenai berapa pihak yang [Page 5] menuntut belanja untuk makan (dan lain-lain)?
Selain dari itu, jika hujah peguam Plaintif diterima, ertinya Si Mati cuma perlu makan untuk hidup. Dia tidak perlu pakai seluar, pakai baju, berus gigi, gunting rambut dan lain-lain.
Oleh sebab itu saya berpendapat bahawa hujah peguam Perayu itu tidak munasabah. Mahkamah tidak semestinya menerima apa saja yang dikatakan oleh seseorang saksi walau pun saksi pihak lawan tidak atau tidak mengemukakan keterangan yang bercanggah. Mahkamah masih perlu menimbang sama ada keterangan itu munasabah atau tidak. Hakim akan menjadi robot jika beliau tidak boleh belajar dari pengalaman dan memakai pengalaman itu, dan memutuskan mana uang munasabah dan mana yang tidak.
Walau bagaimanapun saya telah menambah RM200.00 sebulan sebagai sumbangan Si Mati menjadikan RM635.00 sebulan. Pada pandangan saya ini sudah amat “generous”. Sebab, kalau kita ambil pendapatan Si Mati sebagai RM1,000.00 sebulan seperti yang dilakukan oleh peguam Plaintif sendiri, ditolak dengan perbelanjaan Si Mati untuk dirinya sendiri sebanyak RM515.00 sebulan (yang berdasarkan keterangan isterinya sendiri) maka sumbangan Si Mati hanyalah RM485.00 sebulan. Saya menaikkannya kepada RM635.00 sebulan.
Satu perkara lagi yang dihujahkan ialah mengenai umur Si [Page 6] Mati. Dalam Pernyataan Tuntutannya (perenggan 9), bahawa umur Si Mati semasa kematiannya adalah 31 tahun. Pliding ini tidak pernah dipinda. Pada 8 Mei 1996, peguam kedua belah pihak mempersetujui bahawa Si mati dilahirkan pada 12 November 1961 (mukasurat 16 Rekod Rayuan). Selepas itu B saksi-saksi memberi keterangan diikuti dengan hujah kedua-dua “belah pihak. Hujah Peguam Plaintif adalah berdasarkan umur Si Mati pada masa kematiannya adalah 31 tahun seperti dalam pliding. Kes ditangguh kepada 15 Mei 1996 untuk keputusan.
Pada 15 Mei 1996 sebelum Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen memberi keputusan, peguam Plaintif memaklumkan Mahkamah bahawa Si Mati belum mencapai umur 31 tahun. Peguam Defendan membantah.
Perlu disebut di sini bahawa terdapat sedikit kesilapan mengenai tarikh mati Si Mati dalam nota keterangan di mukasurat 38 Rekod Rayuan. Mengikut nota Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu, kedua-dua peguam menyebut tarikh mati sebagai “12.11.65”. Tetapi jika dilihat fakta yang dipersetujui oleh kedua belah pihak sebelum perbicaraan bermula (di mukasurat 16 Rekod Rayuan) tarikh yang dipersetujui ialah 12.11.61.
Tetapi Mahkamah Sesyen itu memakai tarikh 12.11.61 itu dengan betulnya untuk mengira umur Si Mati. Ini dapat dilihat dalam Alasan Penghakimannya (mukasurat 45 Rekod Rayuan) yang. mengatakan umur Si Mati pada tarikh kematiannya [Page 7] ialah 30 tahun 11 bulan 18 hari. Ini betul.
Seksyen 7(3)(iv)(d) Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 memperuntukan:
“(iv) in assessing the loss of earnings in respect of any period after the death of a person where such earnings provide for or contribute to the damages under this section the Court shall –
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d) take into account that in the case of a person who was of the age of thirty years and below at the time of his death, the number of years’
purchase shall be 16; and in the case of any other person who was of the age range extending between thirty one years and fifty four years at the time of his death, the number of years’ purchase shall be calculated by using the figure 55, minus the age of the person at the time of death and dividing the remainder by the figure 2. ”
Mengikut peruntukan ini jika seseorang itu berumur 30 tahun dan ke bawah semasa kematiannya pendarabnya adalah 16. Jika dia berumur antara 31 tahun pendarabnya adalah 12.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen memakai pendarab 12 berdasarkan umur Si Mati 31 tahun kerana umurnya lebih dekat kepada 31 tahun.
Perlu diingat bahawa di hadapan Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen [Page 8] hujah peguam Plaintif/Perayu adalah berdasarkan umur Si Mati 31 tahun dan pendarab adalah 12.
Di Mahkamah ini peguam Plaintif/Perayu menghujahkan bahawa pendarab 16 hendaklah dipakai kerana umur Si Mati belum mencapai 31 tahun.
Sekali pandang memang nampak ada lakuna dalam peruntukan itu, ia itu mengenai-orang-orang yang telah melebihi 30 tahun tetapi belum mencapai umur 31 tahun, seperti Si Mati. Saya berpendapat tafsiran yang munasabah ialah asalkan seseorang itu belum mencapai umur 31 tahun tetapi telah melepasi 30 tahun, dia hendaklah masih dikira 30 tahun. Jadi sepatutnya, pendarabnya ialah 12.
Tetapi dalam kes ini pliding Plaintif masih kekal ia itu umur Si Mati adalah 31 tahun. Hujah plaintif di Mahkamah Sesyen itu juga berdasarkan umur Si Mati 31 thaun. Oleh itu saya berpendapat bahawa Plaintif terikat dengan plidingnya dan tidak patut dibenarkan untuk cuba membetulkan kesilapannya di peringkat ini. Atas alasan itu saya mengekalkan pendarab yang dipakai oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu.
Kesimpulannya saya telah meluluskan sebahagian daripada rayuan Plaintif itu ia itu mengenai jumlah sumbangan Si Mati tetapi tidak mengenai pendarabnya.
[Page 9]
Bertarikh 17 Julai 1998.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
Pihak-pihak
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif/Perayu, Puan Rhina Bhar, Tetuan Rhina Bhar, Accosiates, Peguambela & Peguamcara, No. 11 Love Lane, 10200 Pulau Pinang.
2. Bagi pihak Responden, Encik Yahaya bin Ahmad, Tetuan Lim Kean Siew & Co, Peguambela & Peguamcara, Tingkat 5, Wisma Penang, Garden, 42 Jalan Sultan Ahmad Shah, 10050 Pulau Pinang.

YEOH HUN MENG & 1 ORS v. ABDUL RASHID BIN CHIK

YEOH HUN MENG & 1 ORS v. ABDUL RASHID BIN CHIK
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
RAYUAN SIVIL NO; 12-1-1997
14 JULY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 642

Case(s) referred to:
Kes-kes yanq dirujuk:
1. Watt or Thomas v. Thomas (1947) AC 484 @ 487.
2. Kim Guan & Co. Sdn. Bhd v. Yong Nyee Fan & Sons Sdn. Bhd. [1983] 1 CLJ 273; [1983] CLJ 19 (Rep); [1983] 2 MLJ 89.
3. Lim Kim Chet & Anor v. Multar bin Masngut [1984] 2 CLJ 77; [1984] 1 CLJ 23 (Rep); [1984] 2 MLJ 165 PC.
4.Yau Heng Fang v. Public Prosecutor [1985] 2 CLJ 22; [1985] CLJ 350 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 355 F.C.
5. President District Council, Batu Pahat v. Lo Hong Tan [1983] 1 CLJ 175; [1983] CLJ 331 (Rep); [1983] 1 MLJ 299 F.C.
6. M.A. Clyde v. Wong Ah Mei & Anor [1970] 1 LNS 73; [1970] 2 MLJ 183 F.C.

Counsel:
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Perayu, Encik Khairudin, Tetuan Bala Mahesan, Khairudin, Peguambela & Peguamcara
2. Bagi pihak Responden, Encik Ahmad Johari b Hamzah, Tetiian A.J. Hamzah & Co Peguambela & Peguamcara

JUDGMENT
Ini adalah rayuan terhadap penghakiman Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dalam satu kes kemalangan jalan raya. Rayuan ini mengenai liabiliti sahaja.
Mengikut Pernyataan Tuntutan Plaintif, pada 15 November 1993, lebih kurang pukul 11.15 pagi, Plaintif menunggang motosikal No. PCK 7391 dari arah Georgetown ke Teluk Bahang, melalui jalan Tanjong Bungah. Apabila dia sampai dekat [Page 2] hadapan Hotel Novotel “masa itu ada sebuah kenderaan Motor/Van No PCJ 3567 berhenti di tepi jalan tanpa memberi apa-apa isyarat, ini menyebabkan terjadinya satu perlanggaran.”
[Dalam prosiding ini ada kalanya kenderaan itu dipanggil “van”, ada kalanya “lori” dan ada kalanya “lori pick-up”. Tetapi, oleh sebab Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen pun menggunakan perkataan “van”, saya juga menggunakan perkaraan “van”].
Dalam pembelaannya Defendan mengaku terlibat dalam kemalangan dengan motosikal Plaintif tetapi menafikan kecuaiannya.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dalam alasan penghakimannya mengatakan bahawa terdapat dua versi bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku. Versi Plaintif ialah beliau mengekori van yang dipandu oleh Defendan. Sampai di tempat berkenaan van tersebut telah masuk ke sebelah kiri dan berhenti dengan tiba-tiba. Dia terkejut, tidak sempat mengelak ke kanan dan berlanggar dengan bahagian belakang van tersebut. Versi Defendan pula ialah dia nampak kawannya sedang menunggu diperhentian bas. Dia memberhentikan vannya 30 kaki daripada perhentian bas. Selepas berhenti beberapa minit motosikal Plaintit melanggar bahagian belakang vannya. Defendan mengatakan dia memang telah menyuruh kawannya menunggunya di perhentian bas itu.
[Page 3]
Jadi soalnya, seperti dikatakan oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu dengan betulnya ia itu sama ada van Defendan telah sedia herhenti di tepi jalan sebelum kemalangan belaku atau van itu masuk ke sebelah kiri dan berhenti dengan tiba-tiba.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu telah memutuskan bahawa adalah lebih munasabah Plaintif terkejut dan panik apabila van Defendan masuk ke kiri dan berhenti dengan tiba-tiba. Oleh itu beliau mendapati bahawa Defendan cuai seratus peratus.
Keputusan itu adalah keputusan fakta dan Mahkamah ini mendengar kes ini dalam satu rayuan. Prinsip yang disebut oleh Lord Thankerton dalam kes Watt or Thomas v. Thomas1 adalah terpakai:
“Where a question of fact has been tried by a judge without a jury, and there is no question of misdirection of himself by the judge, and appellate court which is disposed to come to a different conclusion on the printed evidence, should not do so unless it is satisfied that any advantage enjoyed by the trial judge by reason of having seen and heard the witnesses, could not be sufficient to explain or justify the trial judge’s conclusion;”
Prinsip ini telah banyak kali diterima oleh Mahkamah di negara kita. Antaranya lihat Kim Guan & Co. Sdn. Bhd v. Yong Nyee Fan & Sons Sdn. Bhd. [1983] 1 CLJ 273; [1983] CLJ 19 (Rep); [1983] 2 MLJ 892, Lim Kim Chet & Anor v. Multar bin Masngut [1984] 2 CLJ 77; [1984] 1 CLJ 23 (Rep); [1984] 2 MLJ 1653, Yau Heng Fang v. Public Prosecutor [1985] 2 CLJ 22; [1985] CLJ 350 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 3554.
Sebaliknya ” an Appellate Court is in as good a [Page 4] position to evaluate as the trial court where the latter has A made inferences from findings of facts,” seperti yang dikatakan oleh Wan Suleiman F.J. dalam kes President District Council, Batu Pahat v. Lo Hong Tan [1983] 1 CLJ 175;[1983] CLJ 331 (Rep); [1983] 1 MLJ 2995.
Dalam kes ini Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu membuat keputusannya berdasarkan keterangan Plaintif di Mahkamah bahawa dia terkejut dan panik apabila van itu telah masuk ke kiri dengan tiba-tiba. Berdasarkan keterangan itu beliau menimbang juga keterangan Defendan dan mendapatinya tidak munasabah.
Peguam Perayu menghujahkan bahawa Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu telah tersilap kerana gagal menimbang dua fakta penting. Pertama, apa yang dikatakan oleh Plaintif dalam laporan polisnya. Kedua keterangan PW3, Pegawai Penyiasat.
Plaintif telah membuat laporan polisnya dalam bulan April 1994, ia itu lebih kurang 5 bulan selepas kemalangan, seperti berikut:
” Pada jam 11.15 pagi 15.11.93 saya menunggang motosikal No. PCK 7391 jenis Kawasaki 600cc warna biru/putih dari Mahkamah Georgetown Pulau Pinang mahu balik ke Teluk Bahang, melalui Jalan Tanjong Bungah. Sampai dekat Hotel Novotel masa itu ada sebuah m/van No PCJ 3557 parking ditepi jalan. Masa itu ada dua buah motokar memotong saya, dan saya terkejut dan terlanggar pada m/van tersebut dan jatuh. Motorsikal saya terus terbakar dan kena pada bahagian kaki dan tangan. Saya telah mendapat rawatan di Hospital Besar Pulau Pinang selama 4 bulan. Keseluruhan motorsikal hangus serta kerugian tidak tahu. Inilah saya datang buat laporan polis.”
[Page 5]
Plaintif telah disoalbalas mengenai laporannya itu. Antara lain dia berkata dia tidak ada masalah menceritakan kepada polis bagaimana kemalangan itu taerlaku. Walau bagaimana pun apabila ditunjuk laporan itu dia berkata dia “tidak boleh membaca.” Di tanya mengenai perkataan “parking” yang digunakannya dia berkata “maksud saya berhenti tanpa isyarat.”
Dia mengaku ada kenderaan memotongnya sebelum perlanggaran, tetapi kenderaan itu memotong “macam biasa sahaja.”
Pegawai Penyiasat (PW3) memberi keterangan bagi pihak Plaintif. Dalam keterangannya, PW3 berkata, antara lain:
“Semasa penunggang motosikal datang buat laporan saya ada jumpa Abdul Rashid. Beliau ada menceritakan sendiri kepada saya bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku. Penunggang (Plaintif – ditambah) beritahu ada sebuah motokar memotong motosikal dan beliau terhimpit dan terlanggar van yang berhenti: Tidak ada dakwaan dari penunggang bahawa van tiba-tiba masuk dan halang laluannya.”
Kebolehterimaan keterangan ini tidak dicabar. Peguam Responden semasa berhujah dihadapan saya cuma menghujahkan bahawa “keterangan PW3 tak boleh dipakai. Plaintif tak bpleh membaca. PW3 sendiri yang tulis.”
Ertinya, peguam Responden cuma mempertikaikan mengenai “weight” yang boleh diberi kepada laporan polis Plaintif itu kerana PW3 yang menulis laporan itu. Tetapl Plaintif sendiri [Page 6] mengatakan dia tidak ada masalah menceritakan kepada PW3 bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku.
Dalam kes ini soal kebolehterimaan laporan polis Plaintif dan apa yang diceritanya kepada PW3 itu tidak timbul. Jika timbul pun atas autoriti M.A. Clyde v. Wong Ah Mei & Anor [1970] 1 LNS 73; [1970] 2 MLJ 1836 F.C., ia boleh diterima. Soalnya hanya berapa banyak “weight” hendak diberi kepadanya.
Perlu diingat bahawa beban pernbuktian terletak di atas bahu Plaintif. Keterangan laporan Polisnya sendiri dan saksinya sendiri (PW3) bercanggah dengan keterangannya di Mahkamah dan selaras pula dengan keterangan Defendan.
Adalah tidak munasabah Plaintif tidak tahu makna perkataan “parking” yang digunanya dalam laporan itu. Dia tidak menafikan bahawa dia menggunakan perkataan “parking” semasa membuat laporan. Makna yang diberinya dalam perbicaraan iaitu “berhenti tanpa isyarat” adalah tidak munasabah, dan nampaknya hendak disesuaikan dengan keterangannya di Mahkamah.
Saya dapati Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen tersilap kerana tidak memberi pertimbangan secukupnya kepada dua butir keterangan pihak Plaintif yang bercanggah dengan keterangannya di Mahkamah. Oleh itu beliau tersilap dalam keputusannya mengenai sebab atau punca kemalangan itu berlaku dan mengenai liability. Kesilapan ini, pada pandangan saya mematutkan [Page 7] Mahkamah ini mengenepikan keputusan itu, atas prinsip-prinsip yang saya telah sebutkan lebih awal itu. Maka saya membenarkan rayuan Defendan dengan kos.
Bertarikh 14 Julai 1998.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
Pihak-pihak.
1. Bagi pihak Perayu, Encik Khairudin, Tetuan Bala Mahesan, Khairudin, Peguambela & Peguamcara, Suite 401, Tingkat 4, Bangunan Southern Bank, 21 Lebuh Pantai, 10300 Pulau Pinang.
2. Bagi pihak Responden, Encik Ahmad Johari b Hamzah, Tetiian A.J. Hamzah & Co Peguambela & Peguamcara Tingkat 1, B-7, Bangunan MARA Lebuh Buckhingham 10200 Pulau Pinang.
[Page 8]
Kes-kes yang dirujuk
1. Watt or Thomas v. Thomas (1947) AC 484 @ 487.
2. Kim Guan & Co. Sdn. Bhd v. Yong Nyee Fan & Sons Sdn. Bhd. [1983] 1 CLJ 273; [1983] CLJ 19 (Rep); [1983] 2 MLJ 89.
3. Lim Kim Chet & Anor v. Multar bin Masngut [1984] 2 CLJ 77; [1984] 1 CLJ 23 (Rep); [1984] 2 MLJ 165 PC.
4. Yau Heng Fang v. Public Prosecutor [1985] 2 CLJ 22; [1985] CLJ 350 (Rep); [1985] 2 MLJ 355 F.C.
5. President District Council, Batu Pahat v. Lo Hong Tan [1983] 1 CLJ 175;[1983] CLJ 331 (Rep); [1983] 1 MLJ 299 F.C.
6. M.A. Clyde v. Wong Ah Mei & Anor [1970] 1 LNS 73; [1970] 2 MLJ 183 F.C.

TE CHENG HOI v. KHOR CHAI KOAN & 2 ORS

TE CHENG HOI v. KHOR CHAI KOAN & 2 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO; 22-27-1998
10 JULY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 641
Counsel:
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif : Cik Christina Siew
2. Bagi pihak Defendan 2 dan Defendan 3 : Encik Mahinder Singh Dulku dan Cik Amirah bt Abdullah\

Kes-kes yang dirujuk
1. Attorney General of the Duchy of Lancaster v. London & North Western Railway Company (1982) 3 Ch. 274.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
[Lampiran 6]
Mengikut Pernyataan Tuntutan Plaintif, melalui satu Perjanjian Jual-beli bertarikh 21 Mac 1996 (Perjanjian Pertama) di antara Plaintit (Penjual) dengan Defendan Pertama (Pembeli), Plaintif bersetuju menjual. dan Defendan Pertama bersetuju membeli hartanah yang dikenali sebagai Pegangan No. 44, Mukim 14, Daerah Timur- Laut, Puiau Pinang (hartanah tersebut). Harga jualan ialah sebanyak RMl,550,000.00. Mengikut perjanjian itu Defendan Pertama dikehendaki membayar deposit sebanyak RM140,000.00. Mengikut Plaintif, walaupun Perjanjian Jualbeli itu telah dilaksanakan dan pindahmilik telah dilakukan, Defendan Pertama masih gagal membayar deposit sebanyak RM140,000.00 itu.
[Page 2]
Mengikut Plaintif lagi, pada hari yang sama (21 Mac 1996) Defendan Pertama melalui satu Perjanjian Penamaan (Perjanjian Kedua), tanpa pengetahuan dan persetujuan Plaintif, telah menamakan Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga untuk menerima pindahmilik hartanah tersebut daripada Plaintif. Pindahmilik Plaintit kepada Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga telah dilaksanakan pada 30 November 1996. Namun demikian, Defendan Pertama masih tidak menjelaskan harga belian tersebut.
Plaintif memohon perintah deklarasi bahawa Perjanjian Jual-beli itu telah ditamatkan kerana kegagalan balasan, deklarasi bahawa Defendan Pertama hendaklah membayar wang deposit RM140,000.00 itu, perintah bahawa Defendan Pertama membayar deposit RM140,000.00 itu, perintah bahawa Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga hendaklah dalam masa 14 hari mengambi1 tindakkan untuk melepaskan gadaian dan memindah-milik tanah kepada Plaintif dan lain-lain perintah sampingan.
Defendan Pertama telah memfail Pembelaannya. Rasanya tidaklah perlu diperturunkannya kerana permohonan sekarang ini hanya melibatkan Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga.
Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga memfail Saman dalam Kamar (Lampiran 6) memohon supaya tuntutan Plaintif terhadap mereka dibatalkan mengikut Aturan 18 Kaedah 19 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Mereka juga memohon supaya [Page 3] kaveat persendirian yang dimasukkan oleh Plalntif dikeluarkan.
Dalam Affidavit mereka (Lampiran 5), antara lain, mereka mengatakan bahawa mereka telah membeli hartanah tersebut daripada Defendan Pertama melalui satu Perjanjian Jual-beli bertarikh 21 Mac 1996 (Perjanjian Kedua). (Perlu disebut bahawa perjanjian yang mereka maksudkan ialah perjanjian yang diberi tajuk “Nomination Agreement” [Ekshibit CCH-1]). Harga belian adalah RMl,550,000.00. Mereka mengatakan bahawa harga belian telah dibayar sepenuhnya kepada Defendan Pertama. Plaintif telah memindahmilik hartanah itu secara terus kepada mereka dan didaftarkan atas nama mereka pada 30 November 1996. Oleh itu mereka mengatakan bahawa mereka adalah pembeli-pembeli bona fide dengan nilai tanpa notis. Sebarang pertikaian antara Plaintif dengan Defendan Pertama tidak ada kena mengena dengan mereka. Mereka juga mengatakan bahawa hakmilik mereka dilindungi oleh seksyen 340 Kanun Tanah Negara (KTN). Mengenai kaveat mereka mengatakan bahawa kaveat itu telah dimasukkan tanpa asas oleh Plaintif dan pohon dikeluarkan.
Saya akan bincang permohonan untuk membatalkan tuntutan ini terlebih dahulu. Ia dibuat di bawah Aturan 18 Kaedah 19(1)(b),(c) dan (d) KMT 1980. Rasanya tidaklah perlu diperturunan nas-nas mengenai peruntukan ini. Segala-galanya [Page 4] sudah cukup jelas dan sudah amat banyak diperkatakan. Tetapi saya perlu jelaskan bahawa peruntukan yang lebih berkenaan dan menjadi asas keputusan saya dalam kes ini ialah bahawa tuntutan Plaintif terhadap Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga adalah “frivolous or vexatious”. Sesuatu pliding boleh dibatalkan jika dapat ditunjukkan bahawa ia adalah “frivolous or vexatious or obviously unsustainable”. Attorney General of the Duchy of Lancaster v. London & North Western Railway Company1 (1982) 3 Ch. 274.
Dalam kes ini Perjanjian Jual-beli (Perjanjian Pertama) adalah antara Plaintif dengan Defendan Pertama. Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga tidak terlibat. Dalam Pernyataan Tuntutannya sendiri Plaintif mengatakan bahawa Defendan Pertamalah yang perlu membayar wang deposit sebanyak RM140,000.00 dan baki harga belian, bukan Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga. Maka tuntutan Plaintif, jika ada, adalah terhadap Defendan Pertama.
Namun demikian mengenai deposit RM140,000.00 itu, dalam Pernyataan Tuntutannya, Plaintif mengatakan dia tidak menerimanya. Ini bercanggah dengan apa yang disebut dalam Perjanjian Jual-beli (Perjanjian Pertama) itu sendiri. Klausa 1 dan perenggan 6 Jadual Pertama Perjanjian itu jelas menyebut bahawa deposit sebanyak RM140,000.00 itu telah diterima oleh Plaintif. Perjanjian inilahyang menjadi asas [Page 5] tuntutan Plaintif.
Dalam Affidavit Balasan Plaintif yang telah difailnya dalam Saman Pemula No. 24-860-1997 di mana Plaintif sekarang adalah Defendan, (Lampiran 5 halaman 112) di perenggan 4, Plaintif “mengaku hanya menerima RM600,000.00 sahaja bagi penjualan tanah tersebut.” Jika Plaintif mengaku telah menerima sebanyak RM600,000.00 bagaimana dia mengatakan sekarang bahawa deposit yang lebih kecil jumlahnya itu tidak diterima?
Mengikut surat Peguamcara Plaintif bertarikh 18 Disember 1996 (Lampiran 5, halaman 118), peguam Plaintif pada masa itu, Balabedha & Co. antara lain, mengatakan ” our client has received only RM600,000/- of the total purchase price of RMl,550,000/- “. Jadi, bagaimana Plaintif sekarang mengatakan dia tidak menerima walau pun deposit RM140,000.00 itu?
Selain dari itu, dalam Surat Sumpah Plaintif semasa memasukkan kaveat (Lampiran 5 halaman 81), Plaintif cuma memberi alasan bahawa dia tidak pada bila-bila masa pun memberi surat nomini kepada Defendan Pertama untuk melantik Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga untuk menerima pindah-milik. Tidak disebut langsung bahawa wang deposit dan harga belian tidak dibayar. Semestinya, kepadanya wang harga jualan tanahnya itu tentulah lebih penting daripada atas nama [Page 6] siapa tanah itu didaftarkan selepas dia menjualnya.
Lebih anih lagi dalam Affidavit Jawapan Plaintif (Lampiran 7) kepada perrnohonan ini, Plaintif berkata pula di perenggan 6:
“(i) bahawa jumlah sebanyak RM600,000 yang diterima oleh saya tidak diterima selaras dengan Perjanjian Jual Beli bertarikh 21 Mac 1996 dan bahawa jika sekiranya ia diniatkan sebagai deposit dibawahnya, imbangan balasan pembelian sebanyak RM950,000.00 belum dibayar clan terhutang sehingga kini.”
Ambil perhatian, dalam Pernyataan Tuntutannya, Plaintif mengatakan Defendan Pertama tidak bayar langsung, sama ada deposit RM140,000.00 mahupun baki harga belian. Tetapi dalam Affidavit ini (yang selaras dengan Affidavitnya dalam Saman Pemula 24-860-97 dan surat peguamnya bertarikh 18 Disember 1996) dia mengakui bahawa dia telah menerima RM600,000.00.
Jadi, berdasarkan pliding dan keterangan Plaintif sendiri, dia berdolak-dalik mengenai penerimaan deposit dan harga jualan tanah itu. Walau bagaimana pun, soal bayaran deposit dan harga belian itu adalah persoalan antara Plaintif dengan Defendan Pertama, bukan dengan Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga.
Mengenai Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketlga, Plaintif berkata dalam Pernyataan Tuntutannya (perenggan 8) bahawa Plaintif tidak bersetuju dengan penamaan mereka. Jika dia tidak bersetuju bagaimana Plaintifmenandatangani Borang [Page 7] Pindahmilik (Borang 14A) untuk memindahmilik tanah itu kepada Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga? Plaintif tidak mengatakan bahawa Defendan Pertama dan/atau Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga telah melakukan frod terhadapnya. Tanah itu telah pun dipindahmilik kepada Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga.
Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga mengatakan bahawa mereka telah membayar sepenuhnya balasan sebanyak RMl,550,000.00 kepada Defendan Pertama. RM120,000.00 adalah melalui pinjaman daripada Overseas Union Bank (Malaysia) Berhad. Jawapan Plaintif dalam hal ini adalah menarik. Plaintif berkata, di perenggan 5{iv) dan (v) Lampiran 7:
“(iv) bahawa walaupun Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga mungkin telah membayar kepada Defendan Pertama balasan pembelian sepenuhnya sebagaimana diperuntukan di dalam Perjanjian Nominasi ”
“(v) bahawa walaupun Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga mungkin telah membayar lcepada Defendan Pertama balasan pembelian sepenuhnya sebagaimana diperuntukkan di dalam Perjanjian Nominasi ”
Ertinya Plaintif mengakui bahawa Defenclan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga “mungkin telah membayar kepada Defendan Pertama balasan pembelian sepenuhnya.”.. ”
Dalam keadaan ini dan memandangkan bahawa Plaintif sendiri telah pun memindahmilik tanah itu Kepada Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga yang sekarang ini adalah tuan punya [Page 8] berdaftar dan bahawa tidak ada pengataan frod terhadap mereka, adalah jelas bahawa tuntutan Plaintif terhadap Detendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga itu satu tuntutan yang “frivolous”, “vexatious” atau “unsustainable”. Oleh itu saya membenarkan permohonan Defendan Kedua dan Defendan Ketiga.
Berdasarkan keputusan ini, kaveat yang dimasukkan oleh Plaintif ke atas tanah itu juga tidak sepatutnya dikekalkan lagi.
Saya memberi kos kepada Defendan Kedua dan Ketiga.
Bertarikh 10 Julai 1998.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
Pihak-pihak
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif : Cik Christina Siew, Tetuan Shearn Delamore, Tingkat 6, Wisma Penang, Garden, No 42 Jalan Sultan Ahmad Shah, 10050 Pulau Pinang.
[Page 9]
2. Bagi pihak Defendan 2 dan Defendan 3 : Encik Mahinder Singh Dulku dan Cik Amirah bt Abdullah, Tetuan Tan Bak Lee & Co, Tingkat Atas, No. 34 Jalan Selat, Taman Selat, 12000 Butterworth.
Kes-kes yang dirujuk
1. Attorney General of the Duchy of Lancaster v. London & North Western Railway Company (1982) 3 Ch. 274.

SHUNMUGA VADEVU S ATHIMULAM & ORS v. THE MALAYSIAN CO-OPERATIVE INSURANCE SOCIETY LTD & ANOR

SHUNMUGA VADEVU S ATHIMULAM & ORS v. THE MALAYSIAN CO-OPERATIVE INSURANCE SOCIETY LTD & ANOR
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
ORIGINATING SUMMONS NO: 24-324-97
24 JUNE 1998
[1999] 1 CLJ 231

CIVIL LAW ACT: Insurance – Life insurance policy – Whether part of assets of deceased’s estate – Whether insurer obliged to pay policy moneys to nominee directly – Civil Law Act 1956, s. 23(1) -Insurance Act 1996, s. 166

INSURANCE: Life insurance – Nominee – Trustee – Trust in favour of wife – No trustee appointed under policy – Person deemed trustee under Insurance Act 1996 – Whether policy holder can revoke nomination without trustee’s written consent – Insurance Act 1996, s. 164, Insurance Act 1996, s. 166

STATUTORY INTERPRETATION: Construction of statutes – Statutes of general application – Whether overridden by statutes of later and more specific application – Civil Law Act 1956, s. 23(4) -Insurance Act 1996, s. 166

The first plaintiff was the widow of the deceased who had held a group life insurance policy (‘the policy’) with the first defendant insurance company. The second and third plaintiffs were two of their three children. The third child was a minor.
The deceased had nominated the first plaintiff as his nominee under the policy and subsequently purported to nominate the second defendant as a nominee for the same policy, describing her as his “wife”. The deceased had not at any time been married to the second defendant.
Insurance Act 1996, s. 164 (‘the Insurance Act’) provides that a nomination shall be revoked by any subsequent nomination. However, s. 166(4) of the Insurance Act provides that where the nominee under a policy is a spouse or child, the policy owner shall not revoke the nomination without the written consent of the trustee, who, by virtue of s. 166(3), is the nominee, if no trustee is appointed under the policy.
The first plaintiff prayed for an order that the moneys be paid directly to her, relying on s. 166(3) of the Insurance Act, or alternatively, that the moneys be paid to the deceased’s personal representatives under s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956(‘the CLA’). The difficulty arose from the apparent conflict between s. 23(4) of the CLA which provides that where no trustee is appointed under the policy, the policy vests in the deceased’s personal representatives as trustees, and, s. 166(3) of the Insurance Act which provides that the nominee shall be the trustee.
Held:
[1]The CLA is an earlier Act and general in nature, while the Insurance Act is a later Act and specific in nature. Therefore, where the provisions of the two Acts conflict, the later and specific Act shall prevail. As such, s. 23 of the CLA has been rendered superfluous in view of the provisions of the Insurance Act, which should be given effect to.
[2]The first plaintiff was at all material times the wife of the deceased and she was nominated as a nominee under the policy. The deceased had not at any time appointed a trustee for the policy moneys. Thus, by virtue of s. 166(3) of the Insurance Act, the first plaintiff, as nominee, was the trustee. Thus, her written consent was required to effect any revocation of nomination. No such written consent was obtained and as such, the purported nomination of the second defendant was void.
[3]Section 23(1) of the CLA and s. 166(2) of the Insurance Act provide that where the beneficiaries of a life insurance policy are the spouse or children of the insured, the moneys payable shall not form part of the insured’s estate. Section 165(1) of the Insurance Act further provides that where a nomination is made, the insurer is to pay the policy moneys according to the nomination. As the first plaintiff was the only nominee and sole beneficiary under the policy, she was entitled to be paid in her own right.
[Application allowed; first defendant to pay half the first plaintiff’s costs, with no order as to costs against the second defendant.]

Case(s) referred to:
Kishabai v. Jaikishan [1981] 1 LNS 36; [1981] 2 MLJ 289 (refd)
Manomani v. Great Eastern Life Assurance Co Ltd [1991] 1 CLJ 141 (foll)
Re Man Mihat (Deceased) [1965] 1 LNS 211 [1965] 2 MLJ 1 (foll)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, ss. 23(1), (4), (5)
Civil Law Ordinance 1956, s. 23
Insurance Act 1996, s. 164(1), Insurance Act 1996, s. 165(1), Insurance Act 1996, s. 166
Counsel:
For the plaintiffs – Zarizana Abdul Aziz; M/s K Ahmad & Yong
For the 1st defendant – Kenneth Goh (En Yeoh with him); M/s Othman Hashim &Co
For the 2nd defendant – Habib Rahman (En Tharumarajah with him); M/s T Tharuma& AssocReported by Anne Khoo

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
The facts are not in dispute. The first plaintiff is the widow of the deceased policy owner. They have three children, two of them are the second and third plaintiffs. The third child is a minor. The marriage was still subsisting at the time of the death of the deceased.
During his life time, the deceased took out a Group Life Assurance Policy No. GL 00570028. The deceased nominated the first plaintiff as his nominee for the said policy.
Subsequently, the deceased purportedly nominated the second defendant as a nominee for the same policy. In the nomination form he described the second defendant as his “wife” In fact the second defendant was not his wife. The deceased did not obtain a written consent of the first plaintiff when he nominated the second defendant.
The question is who is entitled to the policy moneys? Section 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956provides:
23.(1) A policy of assurance effected by any man on his own life and expressed to be for the benefit of his wife or of his children or of his wife and children or any of them, or by any woman on her own life and expressed to be for the benefit of her husband or of her children or of her husband and children or any of them, shall create a trust in favour of the objects therein named, and the moneys payable under any such policy shall not as long as any object of the trust remains unperformed form part of the estate of the insured or be subject to his or her debts.
(2) If it is proved that the policy was effected and the premiums paid with intent to defraud the creditors of the insured, they shall be entitled to receive out of the moneys payable under the policy a sum equal to the premiums so paid.
(3) The insured may by the policy or by any memorandum under his or her hand appoint a trustees of the moneys payable under the policy, and from time to time appoint a new trustee or new trustees thereof, and may make provision for the appointment of a new trustee or new trustees thereof, and for the investment of the moneys payable under any such policy.
(4) In default of any such appointment of a trustee the policy immediately on its being effected shall vest in the insured and his or her legal personal representatives in trust for the purposes aforesaid.
(5)If at the time of the death of the insured or at any time afterwards there is no trustee, or it is expedient to appoint a new trustee or new trustees, a trustee or trustees or a new trustee or new trustees may be appointed by the High Court.
(6) The receipt of a trustee or trustees duly appointed, or in default of any such appointment or in default of notice to the insurance office the receipt of the legal personal representative of the insured, shall be a discharge to the office for the sum secured by the policy or for the value thereof in whole or in part.
Insurance Act 1996, s. 164 provides:
164. (1) A nomination, including a nomination to which section 166 applies, shall be revoked –
(a) upon the death of the nominee, or where there is more than one nominee, upon the death of all the nominees, during the life-time of the policy owner;
(b) by a notice in writing given by the policy owner; or
(c) by any subsequent nomination.
(2) Subject to subsection (1), a nomination shall not be revoked by a will or by any other act, event or means.
(3) Where there is more than one nominee and one of the nominees predeceases the policy owner, in the absence of any subsequent nomination by the policy owner disposing of the share of the deceased nominee, the licensed insurer shall pay the share to the remaining nominees in proportion to their respective shares.
Insurance Act 1996, s. 165 provides:
165. (1) Subject to subsection (2), where a policy owner dies having made a nomination, the licensed insurer shall pay the policy moneys of the deceased policy owner according to the direction of the nomination upon receipt of a claim by the nominee and the claim is accompanied by proof of death of the policy owner.
(2) Where a nominee fails to claim the policy moneys within sixty days of the licensed insurer becoming aware of the death of the policy owner, the licensed insurer shall notify the nominee in writing at his last known address of his entitlement to claim the policy moneys.
Section 166 of the same Act provides:
166 (1) A nomination by a policy owner, other than a Muslim policy owner, shall create a trust in favour of the nominee of the policy moneys payable upon the death of the policy owner, if –
(a) the nominee is his spouse or child; or
(b) where there is no spouse or child living at the time of nomination, the nominee is his parent.
(2) Notwithstanding any written law to the contrary, a payment under subsection (1) shall not form part of the estate of the deceased policy owner or be subject to his debts.
(3) The policy owner, by the policy, or by a notice in writing to the licensed insurer, may appoint trustees of the policy moneys and where there is no trustee –
(a) the nominee who is competent to contract; or
(b) where the nominee is incompetent to contract, the parent of the incompetent nominee and where there is no surviving parent, the Public Trustee,
shall be the trustee of the policy moneys and the receipt of a trustee shall be a discharge to the licensed insurer for all liability in respect of the policy moneys paid to the trustee.
(4) A policy owner shall not deal with a policy to which subsection (1) applies by revoking a nomination under the policy, by varying or surrendering the policy, or by assigning or pledging the policy as security, without the written consent of the trustee.
(5) Nothing in this section shall prejudice a creditor of a policy owner from applying to the court for a declaration that this section, wholly or partly, is inapplicable to any particular policy on the ground that the premiums under that policy were paid to defraud the creditor.
From the above provisions it appears clear to me, on the facts of this case, that, first where a policy of assurance is effected by a man on his own life and expressed to be for the benefit of his wife a trust is created in favour of the wife and the moneys payable under such policy shall not form part of the estate of the insured – s. 23(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956 and Insurance Act 1996, s. 166.
In Kishabai v. Jaikishan [1981] 1 LNS 36;[1981] 2 MLJ 289, B.T.H. Lee J, inter alia, held that the purpose of s. 23 of the Civil Law Ordinance 1956 was to protect the interests of the widow and the children of a deceased assured who had created a trust in their favour pursuant to its provision.
In Re Man Mihat (Deceased) [1965] 1 LNS 211[1962] 2 MLJ 1, Suffian J (as he then was) held, inter alia, that by virtue of s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956,as the policy of assurance effected by the assured on his own life and expressed to be for the benefit of his wife, the moneys payable under the policy did not form part of the estate of the deceased.
In Manomani v. Great Eastern Life Assurance Co Ltd [1991] 1 CLJ 141 (foll) [1991] 1 MLJ 364, Eusoff Chin J (as he then was) held, inter alia :
(2) As far as the wife and child of the deceased were concerned, it was crystal clear that by virtue of s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956as the policy of assurance was effected by the assured on his own life and expressed to be for the benefit of his wife and child, the moneys payable under the second policy did not form part of the deceased’s estate.
The moneys under the second policy should therefore have been paid out by the defendant to the widow of the deceased and the Official Administrator committed an error when he requested for these moneys to be paid to him for his distribution under s. 83 of the Probate and Administration Act 1959.
It is clear to me that, had there been no subsequent nomination of the second defendant the policy moneys would have to be paid to the first plaintiff.
What is the effect of the purported nomination of the defendant by the deceased?
Insurance Act 1996, s. 164 provides, inter alia, that a nomination including a nomination to which s. 166 applies shall be revoked by any subsequent nomination. Hence, learned counsel for the second defendant argued that when the second defendant was nominated by the deceased, the earlier nomination of the first plaintiff was revoked.
However s. 166 provides, inter alia, that when a nominee is a spouse or a child a trust is created in favour of the nominee. Subsection (3) of s. 166 provide that where no trustees are appointed the nominee, who is competent to contract, shall be the trustee. Further sub-s. (4) provides,inter alia, that in such a situation (ie the nominee is the spouse or the child) the policy owner shall not deal with the policy by revoking the nomination without written consent of the trustee.
Similarly, s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956provides that where a spouse or children is/are nominee(s), a trust is created in favour of such nominee(s) and the moneys payable under any such policy shall not as long as any object of the trust remains unperformed form part of the estate of the insured or be subject to his or her debts. This has been confirmed by the courts a number of times which includes cases referred to earlier.
However, sub-s. (4) of s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956says that where no trustee is appointed the policy shall immediately on its being effected vest in the insured and his or her legal personal representatives in trust for the purposes aforesaid. Subsection (5) of the same section empowers the court to appoint a trustee if, inter alia, at the time of the death of the insured there is no trustee.
This, especially sub-s. (4) of s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956,appears to conflict with the provision of sub-s. (3) of Insurance Act 1996, s. 166 which says that where no trustee is appointed and the nominee is a spouse or a child of the policy owner and is competent to contract the nominee shall be the trustee. If the nominee who is a spouse or the child is incompetent to contract, his or her parent, and if none, the Public Trustee shall be the trustee.
It is because of this apparent conflict and uncertainty that learned counsel for the first plaintiff prayed in the alternative, that is, first, that the moneys be paid to the first plaintiff directly or, alternatively, to the personal representatives of the policy owner who will pay it to her.
The Civil Law Act 1956is an earlier Act general in nature, whereas the Insurance Act 1996 is a later Act andis specific in nature ie, insurance. Therefore where the provisions of that two Acts conflict then the latter and specific Act should prevail. Indeed, it appears to me that s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956has been rendered superfluous in view of the provisions of the Insurance Act 1996. Effect should be given to the provisions of the Insurance Act 1996.
Coming back to the facts of this case. The first plaintiff was at the material time the wife of the deceased (policy owner). She was nominated as a nominee of the policy. The second defendant was nothis wife even though in the nomination form by which the deceased purported to nominate her subsequent to the nomination of the first plaintiff, he stated that she was his wife. This a clearly a misrepresentation to the first defendant. No trustee was appointed by the deceased following the nomination of his wife (first plaintiff) or purported nomination of the second defendant (who was not his wife). No written consent of the first plaintiff was obtained when he purportedly nominated the second defendant in place of the first plaintiff.
I am of the view that the purported nomination of the second defendant is void because by virtue of sub-s. (3) of Insurance Act 1996, s. 166 the first plaintiff is a trustee and her written consent was not obtained as required by sub-s. (4) of the same section and Act.
By virtue of sub-s. (2) of s. 166 (and also sub-s. (1) of s. 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956and the authorities referred to earlier) the policy moneys do not form part of the estate of the deceased. Insurance Act 1996, s. 165 provides that where a policy owner dies having made a nomination (in this case, nomination of the first plaintiff). “The licensed insurer shall pay the policy moneys of the deceased policy owner according to the direction of the nomination…”. As the first plaintiff is the only nominee and sole beneficiary, in my judgment, she is entitled to be paid in her own right.
In the circumstances I ordered that the policy moneys be paid to the first plaintiff.
Regarding costs, learned counsel for the first plaintiff submitted that the first plaintiff should be given the full costs against the first defendant (the insurance company) because, she argued that had the first defendant obtained a legal opinion they would have known that they should pay the moneys to first plaintiff. I do not think it is fair to blame the first defendant in this case. If somebody is to be blamed it is the deceased. He had made a subsequent nomination without obtaining the written consent of the first plaintiff. He had misrepresented to the first defendant that the second defendant was his wife. Indeed at the hearing, learned counsel for the first defendant had argued in support of the argument of the learned counsel for the first plaintiff. In the circumstances I only allowed 275 costs to the first plaintiff as against the first defendant. The second defendant (present appellant) should have no complaints as I did not order any costs be paid by her.

MOHD SHAIPUL NIZAM AHMAD lwn. MENTERI HAL EHWAL DALAM NEGERI, MALAYSIA & ORS

MOHD SHAIPUL NIZAM AHMAD lwn. MENTERI HAL EHWAL DALAM NEGERI, MALAYSIA & ORS
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD H
PERMOHONAN JENAYAH NO: 44-1-98
15 MEI 1998
[1998] 2 CLJ 875
UNDANG-UNDANG PENTADBIRAN: Remedi – Perintah penempatan – Perintah penempatan oleh majistret – Penahanan di pusat serenti – Seksyen 6 Akta Penagih Dadah (Rawatan dan Pemulihan) 1983 – Membebaskan tahanan – Remedi yang betul – Samada melalui habeas corpus – Samada melalui certiorari

Pemohon telah ditahan di Pusat Serenti Batu Kurau, Perak, atas perintah majistret mengikut s. 6(1)(a) Akta Penagih Dadah (Rawatan dan Pemulihan) 1983 untuk selama dua tahun. Tidak berpuas hati dengan tahanannya itu, pemohon memohon supaya mahkamah mengeluarkan writ habeas corpus bagi pembebasannya. Di hadapan yang arif hakim, peguam persekutuan, bagi pihak responden, membangkitkan bantahan awal bahawa permohonan pemohon harus ditolak oleh kerana habeas corpus bukanlah remedi yang tepat bagi perintah tahanan di sini. Dihujahkan selanjutnya bahawa pemohon, sebaliknya, harus memohon melalui writ certiorari dan bukannya habeas corpus.
Diputuskan:
[1] Dalam kes ini, penahanan dibuat atas perintah majistret yang menjalankan tugas kehakiman. Perintah majistret itu lebih merupakan satu waran pemenjaraan, dan sepertimana halnya, habeas corpus bukanlah proses yang sesuai ‘to test the validity of a warrant of commitment’.
[1a] Walaupun perintah tahanan di sini bukannya seratus peratus satu waran pemenjaraan, yang pentingnya ialah, sepertimana waran pemenjaraan, ia adalah hasil satu proses kehakiman, oleh seorang majistret, di mahkamah, yang menjalankan tugas kehakiman. Ia berbeza daripada perintah yang dibuat oleh seorang Menteri umpamanya, yang merupakan seorang eksekutif dan menjalankan tugas eksekutif. Dengan hal yang demikian, sepertimana yang diputuskan oleh Azhar Ma’ah PK dalam kes CLJ_1998_2_451diikutiAhmad Bashid Abdul Malik & Yang Lain v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Yang Lain [1998] CLJ JT(7); [1998] 2 CLJ 451 , remedi yang sesuai ialah certiorari untuk memansuhkan perintah majistret berkenaan dan bukannya habeas corpus.
[2] Penamaan komandan pusat serenti, dalam permohonan habeas corpus, tidak boleh dikatakan tidak betul. Namun begitu, adalah tidak tepat untuk menamakan Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri sebagai defendan. Sebabnya ialah, dalam kes ini, perintah tahanan itu bukan dibuat oleh Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri seperti perintah di bawah s. 6(1) Akta Dadah Berbahaya (Langkah-Langkah Pencegahan Khas) 1985 atau di bawah s. 4(1) Ordinan Darurat (Ketenteraman Awam dan Mencegah Jenayah) 1969.
[Bantahan awal dibenarkan.]

Case(s) referred to:
Ahmad Bashid Abdul Malik & Yang Lain v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Yang Lain [1998] CLJ JT(7); [1998] 2 CLJ 451 (diikuti)
Ang Gin Lee V. Public Prosecutor [1991] 1 CLJ 13
Gurdit Singh (petitioner) [1930] 1 LNS 6 [1933] MLJ 224 (disebut)
Re Francis Robert Newton 16 CB 97 (disebut)
Re Makhanlall & Co Ltd [1968] 1 LNS 125 [1969] 1 MLJ 36 (disebut)
Re Richardison Dunn SCB 251 (disebut)

Legislation referred to:
Dangerous Drugs (Special Preventive Measures) Act 1985, s. 6(1)
Drug Dependants (Treatment and Rehabilitation) Act 1983, s. 6(1)(a)
Emergency (Public Order and Prevention of Crime) Ordinance 1969, s. 4(1)
Federal Constitution, art. 5(2)
Counsel:
Bagi pihak pemohon – Anthonysamy; T/n Aziz, Anthony & Co
Bagi pihak responden – Zaliha Mohd Janie FCDilaporkan oleh WA Sharif

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad H:
Melalui notis usul, pemohon memohon dikeluarkan writ habeas corpus supaya dia dapat dibebaskan dari tahanan di Pusat Serenti Batu Kurau, Perak. Dia ditahan atas perintah majistret, Butterworth bertarikh 20 November 1997 mengikut s. 6(1)(a) Akta Penagih Dadah (Rawatan dan Pemulihan) 1983 untuk selama dua tahun.
Pada hari pendengaran permohonan ini Peguam Persekutuan yang mewakili responden-responden membangkitkan bantahan awal bahawa pemohon tidak sepatutnya memohon writ habeas corpus, tetapi sebaliknya, patut memohon perintah certiorari.
Sebelum memberi keputusan saya, saya telah berpeluang membaca penghakiman Dato’ Azhar Ma’ah, PK, mengenai persoalan yang sama dalam kes Ahmad Bashid Abdul Malik & Yang Lain v. Timbalan Menteri Dalam Negeri Malaysia & Yang Lain [1998] CLJ JT(7); [1998] 2 CLJ 451 (diikuti)
Saya bersetuju sepenuhnya dengan keputusan dan alasan-alasan beliau, dan tidak berhajat mengulanginya.
Cuma saya ingin menekankan beberapa perkara.
Dalam kes di hadapan saya ini responden-responden yang dinamakan ialah (1) Menteri Dalam Negeri, Malaysia dan (2) Komandan Pusat Serenti, Batu Kurau, Perak. Memanglah pemohon ditahan di Pusat Serenti. Oleh itu penamaan Komandan Pusat Serenti itu, dalam permohonan habeas corpus, tidak boleh dikatakan tidak betul. Kerana, jika penahanan itu menyalahi undang-undang, dan jika mahkamah mengeluarkan writ habeas corpus, writ itu akan ditujukan kepada komandan itu untuk membebaskan pemohon.
Tetapi, saya berpendapat bahawa adalah tidak tepat menamakan Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia. Sebabnya ialah, dalam kes ini perintah tahanan itu bukan dibuat oleh Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri seperti perintah tahanan di bawah s. 6(1) Akta Dadah Berbahaya (Langkah-Langkah Pencegahan Khas) 1985 atau dibawah s. 4(1) Ordinan Darurat (Ketenteraman Awam dan Mencegah Jenayah) 1969. Perintah ini dibuat oleh majistret. Oleh itu saya tidak nampak apa-apa sebab mengapa Menteri Hal Ehwal Dalam Negeri, Malaysia patut dinamakan.
Kembali kepada persoalan asas, sama ada permohonan yang sepatutnya dibuat ialah permohonan habeas corpus atau certiorari. Perkara 5(2) Perlembagaan Persekutuan memperuntukkan:
Where complaints is made to a High Court or any judge thereof that a person is being unlawfully detained the court shall enquire into the complaint and, unless satisfied that the detention is lawful, shall order him to be produced before the court and release him. (tekanan ditambah).
Jika tahanan itu dibuat atas perintah Menteri Dalam Negeri seperti tahanan di bawah Akta Dadah Berbahaya (Langkah-Langkah Pencegahan Khas) 1985 atau di bawah Ordinan Darurat (Ketenteraman Awam dan Mencegah Jenayah) 1969, memanglah permohonan writ habeas corpus bersesuaian untuk mahkamah meneliti sama ada permohonan itu mengikut undang-undang atau tidak. Tetapi, dalam kes ini tahanan itu dibuat atas perintah majistret yang menjalankan tugas kehakiman. Perintah majistret itu adalah lebih menyerupai waran pemenjaraan yang dikeluarkan oleh seorang majistret selepas sesuatu perbicaraan jenayah. Waran itu memberi kuasa kepada dan mengarahkan Pengarah Penjara untuk menahan persalah itu bagi menjalani hukuman yang dijatuhkan terhadapnya. Saya akui bahawa bandingan ini bukanlah seratus peratus tepat kerana proses yang berakhir dengan pengeluaran perintah atau waran berkenaan adalah berbeza. Juga tujuan penahanan itu berbeza: satu untuk rawatan dan pemulihan manakala satu lagi untuk menjalani hukuman. Tetapi, apa yang lebih penting, pada pandangan saya ialah bahawa dalam kedua-dua perkara itu, ia adalah hasil satu proses kehakiman, oleh seorang majistret, di mahkamah, yang menjalankan tugas kehakiman. Ia berbeza daripada perintah yang dibuat oleh seorang menteri, seorang eksekutif dalam menjalankan tugas eksekutif.
Habeas corpus bukanlah satu proses yang sesuai “to test the validity of the warrant of commitment”. Kes-kes Gurdit Singh (petitioner) [1930] 1 LNS 6[1933] MLJ 224, Re Richardison Dunn SCB 251, Re Francis Robert Newton 16 CB 97 yang dirujuk oleh Azhar Ma’ah PK dalam Ahmad Bashid nampaknya menyokong pandangan ini.
Komandan Pusat Serenti menahan pemohon atas kuasa yang diberi dan mengikut arahan perintah yang dibuat oleh majistret itu bagi tempoh yang ditetapkan dalam perintah itu. Kedudukan ini serupa dengan kedudukan Pengarah Penjara yang menahan seorang banduan mengikut satu waran penahanan yang dibuat oleh seorang majistret, juga bagi tempoh yang ditetapkan. Perintah penahanan atau waran penahanan itu sah dan berkuasa bagi tempoh itu, melainkan jika ia dibatalkan oleh mahkamah yang lebih tinggi. Sehingga perintah itu dibatalkan atau sehingga tempoh itu tamat, mana yang lebih awal, penahanan mengikutnya adalah sah. Jika, misalnya tempoh itu telah tamat, tetapi Komandan Pusat Serenti atau Pengarah Penjara masih menahannya, maka writ habeas corpus adalah satu remedi yang sesuai.
Biasanya ada peruntukan untuk merayu terhadap sesuatu perintah, keputusan atau penghakiman seorang majistret. Perintah majistret dalam hal ini tidak boleh dirayu atau dikaji semula. Ini telah diputuskan dalam kes Ang Gin Lee V. Public Prosecutor [1991] 1 CLJ 13.
Dalam keadaan ini remedi yang bersesuaian ialah certiorari untuk memansuhkan perintah itu. Kes Re Makhanlall & Co Ltd [1968] 1 LNS 125[1969] 1 MLJ 36, yang dirujuk oleh Azhar Ma’ah, PK, menunjukkan bahawa certiorari terpakai bagi membatalkan perintah yang dibuat oleh seorang majistret di bawah Local Government Integration Ordinance 1963, yang dalam kes itu melampaui bidangkuasanya.
Kesimpulannya, saya berpendapat bahawa habeas corpus bukanlah satu remedi yang betul bagi kes ini. Maka saya membenarkan bantahan awal itu dan menolak permohonan ini tanpa menimbang meritnya.

HEAH HEE THENG (SEBAGAI WAKIL MELALUI PERSERAHAN NO. 2861/84 DALAM MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA DI PULAU PINANG BAGI HEAH PENG HOR, HEAH BOON KOK, HEAH PENG LAM DAN HEAH BOON KWEY) v. LOO SANG SING & 1 ORS

HEAH HEE THENG (SEBAGAI WAKIL MELALUI PERSERAHAN NO. 2861/84 DALAM MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA DI PULAU PINANG BAGI HEAH PENG HOR, HEAH BOON KOK, HEAH PENG LAM DAN HEAH BOON KWEY) v. LOO SANG SING & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
SAMAN PEMULA NO; 24-455-97
9 MAY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 640
Counsel:
COUNSEL:
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif Cik Amirah bt Haji Abdullah, Tetuan Tan Bak Lee & Co
2. Bagi pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik S. Anthonysamy, Tetuan Aziz, Anthony & Co

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 2)
Melalui Saman Pemula, Plaintif memohon perintah-perintah bahawa Perjanjian Jual-Beli bertarikh 10 Ogos 1996 antara Plaintif dengan Defendan-Defendan dibatalkan dan wang deposit sebanyak RM9,900.00 dirampas oleh Plaintif, bahawa Defendan-Defendan diperintahkan memindahmilik semula hartanah tersebut kepada Plaintif dan lain-lain perintah sampingan.
Mengikut affidavit Plaintif-Plaintif telah melalui suatu perjanjian jual beli bertarikh 10 Ogos 1996, bersetuju menjual hartanah berkenaan kepada Defendan-Defendan dengan harga RM99,000.00. Deposit sebanyak RM9,900.00 telah dibayar kepada Plaintif. Baki sebanyak RM89,100.00 hendaklah dibayar dalam masa tiga bulan daripada tarikh perjanjian dengan lanjutan masa selama satu bulan.
Mengikut Plaintif, Defendan-Defendan telah gagal menjelaskan baki itu dalam tempoh tiga bulan yang ditetapkan itu, yang tamat pada 2 Disember 1996. Pada 9 Disember 1996 peguam Plaintif atas arahan Plaintif, menulis surat kepada Defendan-Defendan menyatakan niat Plaintif untuk membatalkan perjanjian itu dan merampas deposit sebanyak RM9,900.00 itu. Pada 14 Disember 1996 peguam Defendan menghantar dua keping [Page 3] cek berjumlah RM89,100.00 kepada peguam Plaintif. Plaintif enggan menerima cek-cek itu, memulangkannya dan memasuki caveat ke atas hartanah itu.
Defendan-Defendan (suami-isteri) tidak menafikan wujudnya perjanjian itu dan terma-terma yang terkandung di dalamnya. Tetapi Defendan Pertama dalam affidavitnya mengatakan bahawa setelah membuat perjanjian untuk membeli rumah Plaintiff itu, dia telah menjual rumahnya di Kuala Kurau. Dia dikehendaki memberi milikan kosong rumahnya pada penghujung bulan November 1996. Dia memberi milikan kosong pada 28 November 1996. Oleh kerana itu dia memindahkan barang-barangnya ke rumah adik Iparnya yang bersebelahan rumah yang dibelinya daripada Plaintif. Semasa dia memindahkan barang-barang itu Plaintit memberitahu Detendan Pertama bahawa Plaintif tidak boleh memberi milikan kosong rumahnya kepada Defendan-Defendan pada 2 Disember 1996. Mereka bersetuju untuk hadir di pejabat peguam M/s Chen, Leong & Co pada 30 Nov. 1996 untuk berbincang perkara itu. Mereka semua pergi.
Dalam perbincangan itu, mereka bersetuju bahawa Plaintif boleh memberi milikan kosong pada 31 Disember 1996. Baki harga jualan akan dibayar pada atau sebelum 31 Disember 1996. Tetapi pada 2 Disember Defendan-Defendan dipanggil ke pejabat peguam itu semula. Mereka pergi. Plaintif dan anak [Page 4] lelakinya juga berada di situ. Peguam itu memberitahu bahawa walau pun Plaintif akan menyerahkan milikan kosong pada 31 Disember 1996, tetapi Plaintif mahu Defendan-Defendan membayar harga belian pada hari itu juga, iaitu 2 Disember 1996. Defendan Pertama mengatakan mereka bersedia bayar hari itu juga jika Plaintit bersedia menyerahkan milikan kosong pada hari itu juga. Plaintit tetap berkeras mahukan bayaran dibuat pada hari itu juga, walau pun dia sendiri tidak boleh memberi milikan kosong.
Mengikut Defendan Pertama, dia bersedia membayar bakinya tetapi Plaintif yang tidak dapat memberi milikan kosong seperti dipersetujui. Akibatnya Defendan Pertama terpaksa menyewa sebuah rumah dengan harga RM250.00 sebulan mulai 1 Januari 1997. Defendan-Defendan memohon supaya tuntutan Plaintif ditolak, kaveat dipotong, gantirugi khas sebanyakRM250.00 sebulan mulai 1 Januari 1997 sehingga milikan kosong diberi, ganti rugi am, kos dan faedah.
Sebelum mendengar hujah-hujah mereka, saya bertanya peguam kedua-dua belah pihak sama ada fakta dipertikaikan dan Mahkamah boleh membuat keputusan besrdasarkan keterangan affidavit. Kedua mereka menjawab bahawa takta tidak dipertikaikan.
Setelah meneliti kes ini saya dapati bahawa fakta berkenaan apa yang berlaku tidak dipertikaikan. Ini termasuk [Page 5] apa yang berlaku di pejabat peguam itu sebanyak dua kali. Maka soalnya ialah siapakah yang melanggar perjanjian?
Mengikut Perjanjian asal tempoh untuk bayaran sepenuhnya ialah pada 2 Disember 1996. Perenggan 7 Jadual Ketiga mengatakan:
“7. The Vendor shall deliver possession of the said Property fee from all encumbrance to the Purchaser upon the full payment of the balance purchase price.” Mengikut peruntukan itu apabila Defendan-Defendan membayar baki harga jualan, Plaintif hendaklah memberi milikan kosong. Adalah jelas bahawa Plaintif tidak dapat menyerahkan milikan kosong pada 2 Disember 1996.
Oleh itu pada 2 Disember 1996, di Pejabat Peguam itu mereka telah bersetuju menangguhkan bayaran dan pemberian milikan kosong kepada 31 Disember 1996. Tetapi lima hari kemudian Plaintif menukar fikiran.
Adalah jelas bahawa Plaintit telah melanggar perjanjian itu sebanyak dua kali, pertama dia tidak dapat menyerah milikan kosong pada 2 Disember 1996, dan sekali lagi (bagi saya lebih penting), melanggar perjanjian yang dipersetujui di pejabat peguam itu. Di pejabat peguam itu mereka bersetuju menangguh bayaran harga belian dan penyerahan milikan kosong kepada 31 Disember 1992. Lima hari selepas mereka mencapai persetujuan itu, Plaintif menukar fikiran dan [Page 6] menghendaki Defendan-Defendan membayar pada 2 Disember 1992 juga, sedangkan dia cuma akan menyerah milikan kosong pada 31 Disember 1996.
Oleh itu saya menolak tuhtutan Plaintif dengan kos. Saya perintahkan kaveat persendrian dibatalkan. Saya juga beri kebebasan kepada Defendan-Defendan untuk mengambil tindakan mengenai breach of contract dan gantirugi, kerana saya tidak fikir perkara itu patut diputuskan dalam Saman Pemula ini, kerana saya berpendapat keterangan lisan mungkin perlu untuk membuktikan gantirugi terutama sekali gantirugi am.
Bertarikh 9 Mei 1998.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
Pihak-pihak.
1. Bagi pihak Plaintif Cik Amirah bt Haji Abdullah, Tetuan Tan Bak Lee & Co, Peguambela & Peguamcara 34 Tingkat Atas, Jalan Selat, Taman Selat, 12000 Butterworth.
[Page 7]
2. Bagi pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik S. Anthonysamy, Tetuan Aziz, Anthony & Co Peguambela & Peguamcara No 4918, Tingkat 2 Jalan Bagan Luar 12000 Butterworth.

SYED AHAMED ABDUL SALAM & ORS v. NAINA MOHAMED & SONS (PENANG) SDN BHD

SYED AHAMED ABDUL SALAM & ORS v. NAINA MOHAMED & SONS (PENANG) SDN BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
WINDING UP NO: 28-40-97
30 MARCH 1998
[1998] 3 CLJ SUPP 81; [1998] 3 BLJ 81

COMPANY LAW: Winding up – Petition – Duplicity of proceedings – First petition struck out – Filing of second petition based on similar grounds – Subsequent appeal against striking out of first petition still pending – Whether second petition amounts to duplicity of proceedings and an abuse of the process of the court

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Striking out – Winding up petition – Mode of commencement – Whether application ought to be made by way of summonsin-chambers or by notice of motion

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Affidavits – Affirmation of affidavit – Affidavit in support of notice of motion – Whether must be “sworn after and filed within four days after the petition is presented” – Companies (Winding Up) Rules 1972, r. 26

This was an application by way of a notice of motion for an order to strike out a winding up petition. This application was grounded on both, O. 18 r. 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘the RHC’) and the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
The material events leading to the present application are as follows. A winding up petition was filed to wind up the respondent company but this was successfully struck out on the grounds that the petition failed to comply with the Companies (Winding Up) Rules 1972 (‘Winding Up Rules’). Subsequently, another petition to wind up the respondent company was filed. This second petition was based on the same grounds as the earlier winding up petition. After having filed the second petition, the petitioners appealed against the order striking out the first petition and this matter is still pending in the Court of Appeal.
This application to strike out the second winding up petition was objected to by the petitioners on the ground that the application should have been made by way of summons-in-chambers. Further and in the alternative, the petitioners also objected against the use of the affidavit in support of the notice of motion1 OF 6 on the ground that the affidavit was affirmed only one day prior to the date of the notice of motion. This, it was claimed, was against r. 26 of the Winding Up Rules.
Held:
[1] An application under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC should be made by way of summons-in-chambers and heard in chambers. However, r. 5(1) of the Winding Up Rules stipulates matters which should be heard before the judge in open court. The present application was not included therein. Rule 7 of the Winding Up Rules, however, states that every application in court, other than a petition, shall be made by motion. As this was an application to court, other than a petition, the application was rightly made by way of notice of motion. In any case, even if this was a defect or an irregularity, it was the type which was curable by r. 194(1) of the Winding Up Rules.
[2] Affidavits in support of a notice of motion need not comply with the requirement that they be “sworn after and filed within four days after the petition is presented” as provided for by r. 26 of the Winding Up Rules. Rule 26 applies to affidavits verifying petitions.
[3] The petitioners should not have appealed against the striking out of the first winding up petition subsequent to filing a second petition to wind up the respondent company based on the same grounds as the first petition. There was clearly a duplicity of proceedings and an abuse of the process of the court.

Case(s) referred to:
Chin Yoon Timber Co v. Overseas Lumber Bhd [1978] 2 MLJ 173 (dist)
City Audio Sdn Bhd v. Pengangkutan Udara Mas Sdn Bhd [1994] 1 AMR 8 (dist)
Lim Tok Chiow & Anor v. Dian Tong Credit & Development Sdn Bhd [1994] 4 CLJ 155 (dist)

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 218
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19 , O. 32 r. 13(1)
Companies (Winding Up) Rules 1972, rr. 5(1), (2) , 7 , 26 , 194(1)
Counsel:
For the petitioner – Philip Adolphus; M/s Philips Adolphus & Co
For the respondent – Suppiah (Lim with him); M/s Presgrave & MatthewsReported by S Dharmendran

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This is an application made by way of a notice of motion, basically, for an order that the winding-up petition be struck out pursuant to O. 18 r. 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (‘RHC 1980’) and also under the inherent jurisdiction of the court.
Learned counsel for the petitioner (respondent in this application) did not dispute that the provisions of O. 18 r. 19 was applicable in a winding-up petition but raised an objection that the application should be made by way of summons-in-chambers.
There appears to be some confusion here. On the one hand, an application under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980 should be made by way of summons-inchambers and heard in chambers. Then there is the provision of r. 5(1) of the Companies (Winding Up) Rules 1972 which stipulates matters which should be heard before the judge in open court. The matters therein stipulated do not include this kind of application. Rule 5(2) goes on to say:
(2) Subject to the provisions of the Act every other matter on application to the Court under the Act to which these Rules apply may be heard and determined in Chambers.
Rule 6 provides:
6. Subject to the provisions of the Act and these Rules –
(a) any matter or application before the Registrar may at any time be adjourned by him to be heard before the Judge either in Chambers or in Court;
Rule 7 provides that every application in court, other than a petition, shall be made by motion. It goes without saying that a motion is heard in open court.
In the circumstances, I do not think I can fault the applicant for making this application by way of a notice of motion because this is an application to court, other than a petition and, therefore, should fall under r. 7. Even an application made in chambers may be adjourned to open court and vice versa Furthermore, even if it is a defect or an irregularity, it of the type curable by r. 194(1) :
194(1) No proceedings under the Act or the Rules shall be invalidated by any formal defect or any irregularity, unless the Court is of the opinion that substantial injustice has been caused by the defect or irregularity, and that the unjustice cannot be remedied by any order of the Court3 OF 6.
Secondly, learned counsel for the respondent (petitioner) objected to the use of the affidavit in support of the notice of motion. The ground is that the affidavit was affirmed one day prior to the date of the notice of motion. He cited Chin Yoon Timber Co v. Overseas Lumber Bhd [1978] 2 MLJ 173 and Lim Tok Chiow & Anor v. Dian Tong Credit & Development Sdn Bhd [1994] 2 MLJ 345.
But those are cases on affidavits verifying petitions which are required by r. 26 to be “sworn after and filed within four days after the petition is presented.” We are now concerned with an affidavit in support of the notice of motion. Clearly the provisions of r. 26 and the cases cited by the learned counsel are not applicable.
Next he objected to the use of other affidavits filed earlier in the same petition because no notice of such intention was given to him. He cited the provision of O. 32 r. 13(1) of the RHC 1980.
Again, with respect, I do not think there is any merit in this objection. The applicant (respondent in the petition) clearly said in his affidavit in support of the notice of motion, para. 4:
4. I crave leave of the Honourable Court to refer to my affidavit affirmed on 11th November 1997 and adopt the whole of the contents as part of this Affidavit.
I do not think there is a better notice than that.
Before considering the merits of this application I will narrate the chronology of events which had led to this application.
On 29 April 1997 the first petitioner in the present petition filed an Originating Petition No. 26-7-97 pursuant to s. 218 of the Companies Act 1965. This will be referred to as the “oppression petition”.
On 9 June 1997, the first petitioner applied by summons-in-chambers (first SIC) to injunct the emergency general meeting (EGM) of the company.
On 20 June 1997, a consent order was entered regarding the oppression petition and the summons-in-chambers.
The EGM was held on 23 June 1997. All resolutions as agreed under the terms of the consent order were passed unanimously.
On 18 July 1997 the first petitioner filed a summons-in-chambers (second SIC) to set aside para. 2 of the consent order.4 OF 6
On 9 August 1997 the petitioners filed a winding-up petition to wind up the respondent company (first winding-up petition). On 6 October 1997 this petition was struck out on an application by the respondent company on the ground that it failed to comply with the Companies Winding-Up Rules.
Four days later, on 11 October 1997, the petitioner filed the present petition to wind-up the respondent company.
Then, only 25 October 1997 the petitioners filed an appeal against the order of 6 October 1997. That appeal is still pending in the Court of Appeal.
On 13 November 1997 the second SIC in the oppression petition (to set aside para. 2 of the consent order) was dismissed.
I bear in mind that this is an application under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980. I will not go into the minute details of the facts found in almost 1,000 pages of documents filed by the applicant (respondent company). I bear in mind that only in clear-cut cases that an application should be allowed.
In spite of the voluminous documents filed it is clear to me that this one such case.
This petition is clearly an abuse of the process of the court. The present winding-up petition was filed on the same grounds as the first winding-up petition, even though the petitioner in the first petition is now joined by two other petitioners. Appeal against the order striking out that first petition is still pending.
I asked learned counsel for the petitioner what if he succeeds in his appeal. He replied, in that case he will withdraw one. I asked him why he filed this petition even before he filed the notice of appeal in the first petition. He said he wanted to avoid the hassle of going through the process of appeal. If that is the case he should not have appealed.
Learned counsel for the petitioner referred to my own judgment in City Audio Sdn Bhd v. Pengangkutan Udara Mas Sdn Bhd [1994] 1 AMR 8, 446, to support his argument that an appeal is no bar to the filing of a petition. Unfortunately he missed the point. The appeal referred to in that case was an appeal against the judgment on which the petition was based. Here the appeal is against the order striking out an earlier winding-up petition.
There is clearly a duplicity of proceeding and on abuse of the process of the court5 OF 6.
On this ground alone I allowed the respondent’s application [prayer (1) and (4)] with costs. But I made it clear that I did not decide on other grounds like estoppel (which I do not think will apply) so that if, in case, the petitioner’s appeal in the first petition is dismissed or withdraw, the petitioners may file afresh.

MASTIARA SDN BHD v. MOTORCYCLE INDUSTRIES (M) SDN BHD & ORS

HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
CIVIL SUIT NO: 22-29-1982
[1998] 3 CLJ 874

 

CIVIL PROCEDURE: Specific performance – Transfer of Land – Whether jurisdiction discretionary – Specific Relief Act 1950, s. 21(1)

LAND LAW: Charge – Equitable charge – Remedies – Whether National Land Code 1965applies

The plaintiff claimed specific performance, further or alternatively damages for breach of contract, or alternatively damages in lieu of specific performance, and other reliefs based on a sale & purchase agreement to sell some land with shophouses erected thereon entered into between the plaintiff and the receivers and managers of the first defendant. The receivers and managers were appointed in respect of the first defendant by the debenture holders. The issues to be decided were firstly, whether the receivers and managers had the power to sell the charged land by virtue of the powers conferred upon them by the debenture without taking proceedings under the National Land Code 1965to obtain a judicial sale, and secondly, whether it was equitable to grant a decree of specific performance to the plaintiff.
Held:
[1] If a charge is registered under the National Land Code 1965 (‘the NLC’), ie, if the charge is legal or statutory, the remedy must be in accordance with the NLC. If the charge is an equitable charge the NLCwill not apply and a chargee may enforce the remedy provided in the debenture. Otherwise, there would be alacuna. The law recognises equitable charges but no remedy is available.
[2] The jurisdiction to decree specific performance is discretionary. A decree will be made if the circumstances are such that it is equitable to make one. [Claim dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Ganam Rajamany V. Somoo Sinniah [1984] 1 CLJ 123
Kimlin Housing Development Sdn Bhd v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd & Ors [1997] 3 CLJ 274 (dist)
Mahadevan & Anor v. Manilal & Sons (M) Sdn Bhd [1984] 1 CLJ 286 (foll)
Malayan Banking Bhd v. Zahari Ahmad [1987] 1 LNS 136; [1988] 2 MLJ 135 (cit)
Mama v. Sassoon 55 IA 360 (refd)
Savage v. Uwechia [1961] 1 WLR 455 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Specific Relief Act 1950, s. 21(1)
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Mureli Navaratnam (Edward Andrew with him); M/s Ghazi & Lim
For the defendants – Dato’ Zaki (Doshi & Roseline Sheila Thomas with him);M/s Abdullah & ZainudinReported by Hjh Siti Faridah Abd Jabbar

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
The plaintiffs’ claims in this action are as follows:
(a) Specific Performance of the Written Agreement between the plaintiffs and the first defendants dated 15 June 1979 for the sale by the 1st defendants to the plaintiff of the lands held under Pegangan 536, 537 and 538 respectively in Bandar Jelutong, Section 1, Daerah Timur Laut, Pulau Pinang together with the respective shophouses erected thereon known as Nos. 411A, 411b and 411C, Jalan Jelutong, Penang (hereinafter collectively referred to as “the said properties”).
(b) Further or alternatively damages for breach of contract.
(c) Or in the alternative damages in lieu of specific performance.
(d) Other reliefs as claimed by the plaintiffs in the statement of claim.
The facts are not in dispute.
On or about 11 July 1978 receivers and managers were appointed in respect of Motorcycle Industries (M) Sdn. Bhd by Yamaha Motor Company Limited, Japan, the debenture holders.
Pursuant to a sale and purchase agreement dated 15 June 1979 (“the first Sales and Purchase Agreement”) the Receivers and Managers agreed to sell and the plaintiffs agreed to purchase the said properties for the price of RM510,000.
On 26 May 1979 the plaintiffs paid 10% of the deposit amounting of RM510,000.
On 10 August 1979, the plaintiff paid the balance of the purchase price amounting to RM459,000 (the said sum).
However, the said sum was refunded to the plaintiffs by the receivers and managers on or about 28 September 1979 because the receivers and managers were unable to procure the Directors of Motorcycle Industries (M) Sdn. Bhd to execute the Memorandum of Transfer of the said properties. The plaintiffs refused to accept the refund of the deposit of RM51,000.
In the meantime, the plaintiffs had on 13 January 1982 (2 1/2 years later) filed an application for specific performance of the 1st agreement. The receivers and managers through their solicitors filed an application to strike out the said application on 25 October 1990. That application was dismissed with costs. An appeal against the said decision was dismissed by the Supreme Court with costs on 12 December 1995.
Some seven years later, on 25 November 1986, the receivers and managers obtained a court Order to enable the Receivers and Managers to proceed with the said sale to the plaintiffs and that the receivers and managers were empowered to execute the Memorandum of Transfer (“the said Order”).
Pursuant to a letter dated 23 February 1987, the receivers and managers informed the plaintiffs’ solicitors regarding the said Order and requested for the payment of the balance purchase price of RM459,000 to complete the transaction.
Vide a letter dated 3 April 1987 the solicitors for the receivers and managers requested the plaintiffs to respond to their letter dated 23 February 1987 within seven days of the receipt of the said letter failing which the receivers and managers would forfeit the deposit and terminate the agreement forthwith.
Since no reply was received from the plaintiffs, on 15 March 1991, ie, three (3) years later the receivers and managers entered into an agreement with one Thum Tak Chin and Leow Beng Guan (the “2nd purchasers”) to sell the said properties for a sum or RM550,000.
On 29 January 1992, the receivers and managers obtained a court Order for leave to proceed with the sale of the said properties to the 2nd purchasers and a further order that the Official Receivers be empowered to sign all the relevant documents including the Memorandum of Transfer.
The plaintiffs who came to know of the second sale and purchase agreement proceeded to lodge a caveat and thereafter obtained an injunction on anex parte basis dated 3 November 1992 to prevent the completion of the sale to the second purchasers.
The first issue to be decided is whether the receivers and managers have the power of sale under the debenture.
Clearly cl. 11(c) of the Debenture dated 25 January 1979 empowers the receivers and managers to sell the properties in question. But, the issue arises from the recent decision of the Supreme Court in Kimlin Housing Development Sdn. Bhd (Appointed Receiver and Manager) (In Liquidation) v. Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd. & Ors. [1997] 2 MLJ 805.
I will reproduce the more important part of the head note by way summary of the facts and the decision:
The borrower company (‘the appellant’) was the registered proprietor of certain lands (‘their lands’). The appellant executed two legal charges (‘the charges’) under the National Land Code 1965 (‘the NLC’)over the lands in favour of Bank Bumiputra (M) Bhd (‘the first respondent’) to secure banking facilities granted to the appellant. The charges were duly registered under s. 108 of the Companies Act 1965 (‘the Act’). Subsequently, the appellant executed a deed of debenture in favour of the first respondent to secure various banking facilities (‘the debenture’) whereby the appellant created both a fixed charge and a floating charge. The debenture was duly registered pursuant to s. 108 of the Act. The debenture provided, inter alia, for the bank to appoint receivers and managers and for such receivers and managers to have certain powers. Subsequently, events occurred upon which the powers to appoint receivers and managers under the debenture became exercisable.
On 13 August, 1987, pursuant to such powers, the bank duly appointed the second, third and fourth respondents as receivers and managers of the appellant (‘receivers and managers’).
Since there was no express provision in the debenture appointing them attorneys of the appellant and being desirous of selling the lands without resorting to proceedings under the NLC to obtain a judicial sale, the receivers and managers applied to the High Court by way of originating summons for leave to sell the lands (‘the application’). On 27 February 1989, the appellant went into liquidation and the application by the receivers and managers was opposed by the liquidator (‘the liquidator’).
The Supreme Court, inter alia, held that the receivers and managers were not entitled to sell the charged lands by virtue of the powers conferred upon them by the debenture without taking proceedings under the National Land Codeto obtain a judicial sale.
I must say that very clear and learned submission have been forwarded by learned counsel for both sides which makes it easier for me to decide.
Briefly, the submission of the learned counsel for the plaintiff is that Kimlin’s case does not apply to the instant case because in Kimlin’s case the charges are legal or statutory charges whereas in this case the charge is an equitable charge.
So, the first question which I have to decide is whether our law recognises equitable charges. It appears to me that this point is settled. All I have to do is to refer to the case of Mahadevan & Anor v. Manilal & Sons (M) Sdn Bhd [1984] 1 CLJ 286 (foll)[1984] 1 MLJ 266, a decision of the Federal Court which is binding on this court. In that case, it was held,inter alia, that there was no provision in the National Land Codeprohibiting the creation of equitable charges or liens. Therefore equitable charges and liens are permissible under our land law. See also Malayan Banking Bhd v. Zahari Ahmad [1987] 1 LNS 136;[1988] 2 MLJ 135 (Mohamed Dzaiddin J).
However, there are certain passages in the judgment in Kimlin’s case which say that the provisions of the National Land codeare exhaustive and exclusive. Those provision cannot be waived nor could the chargor contract himself out of the National Land code. For ease of reference I reproduce the relevant parts of the judgment:
In our view, therefore, the provisions of the Code as to the rights of chagors are designed for their protection and cannot be waived; nor can the chargor contract himself out of the Code. It follows that no power of sale can be conferred by a chargor under the Code on a chargee himself by way of the debenture or power of attorney or otherwise, but proceedings must be brought by the chargee to obtain a judicial sale in accordance with the rigid procedure laid down in the Code. In such circumstances, any power of sale which purports to be conferred on a chargee himself, omitting all mention of notice and periods of default by a debenture or power of attorney and the necessity for obtaining a judicial sale would be invalid and ineffective to entitle a purchaser to be registered as owner. With respect, we must therefore hold that the case of United Malayan Banking Corp. Bhd v. Official Receiver and Liquidator of Soon Hup Seng Sdn Bhd [1986] 1 MLJ 75 – in so far as it decides to the contrary was wrongly decided.
In our view, the provisions of the Code setting out the rights and remedies of parties under a statutory charge over land comprised in Pt XVI are exhaustive and exclusive and any attempt at contracting our of those rights – unless expressly provided for in the Code – would be void as being contrary to public policy.
What does this mean? Does it mean that all dealings in land or involving land can only be done as provided by the National Land Codeand no others? I do not think that that is what the judgment means. I so say because, it is now well – established that “jual janji” and bare trustee concept, to name only two, are recognised by our courts, even though they are clearly not provided by the Code.
Further more, the charges in question in Kimlin’s case were registered under the National Land Code. Therefore, in my humble opinion, the better view is that, in view of the decision of the Federal Court in Mahadevan’s case, what is said in Kimlin’s case should be confined to charges registered under the Code. In other words, if a charge is registered under the Code, the remedy must be in accordance with the Code. If the charge in an equitable charge, outside the Code, the Code does not apply and chargee may enforce the remedy provided in the debenture. Otherwise, there would be a lacuna. The law (courts) recognises equitable charges but no remedy is available.
For these reasons, I agree with the submission of learned counsel for the plaintiff, that Kimlin’s case does not apply to the present case, the charge here being an equitable charge, and therefore the receivers and managers have power, which was given by the debenture, to sell the said properties.
The next question is whether the plaintiff is entitled to specific performance.
Section 21(1) of the Specific Relief Act 1950 provides that “the jurisdiction to decree specific performance is discretionary, and the court is not bound to grant any such relief merely because it is lawful to do so, but the discretion of the court is not arbitrary but sound and reasonable, guided by judicial principles and capable of correction by a court or appeal”.
In Savage v. Uwechia [1961] 1 WLR 455 @ 458 Lord Hudson delivery the judgment of the Privy Council, said:
… had it been necessary to consider the question of the exercise of discretion to order specific performance they would have required to be satisfied that the circumstances were such that it was equitable to make a decree.
Let us now revert to the facts of this case. There are two periods, actually. The first covers the period from the signing of the sale and purchase agreement on 15 June 1979 until the payment of the balance purchase price on 10 August 1979.
What happened then was that the receivers and managers, even though no doubt they had taken all reasonable meansures, was unable to get the directors of the first defendant company to execute the transfer. At that stage, the plaintiff would be in a stronger position to obtain the decree of specific performance and the court could order either the directors, the receivers and managers to execute the transfer or direct that the Senior Assistant Registrar to do so on their behalf.
But what happened was the plaintiff, on 28 September 1979, wrote to the first defendant’s solicitors requesting that the balance purchase price be returned to them immediately, however, without prejudice to their rights under the agreement.
It is clear that the plaintiff wanted to benefit from both sides, having the money and keeping the agreement alive.
However, the receivers and managers do not appear to have given up in their attempts to have the sale completed. Some seven years later they, on their own initiative, obtained a court Order which enabled them to proceed with the sale and getting themselves empowered to execute the memorandum of transfer. The Order was obtained on 25 November 1986.
On 23 February 1987 the receivers and managers informed the plaintiffs’ solicitors regarding the said Order and requested for payment of the balance purchase price to complete the transaction.
On 5 March 1987 the plaintiffs’ solicitor replied saying that they would revert after taking instructions from their clients.
They did not. Then on 3 April 1987, the solicitors for the receivers and managers of the first defendant requested the plaintiffs to respond within seven days of the receipt of the said letter, failing which they would forfeit the deposit and terminate the agreement.
No reply was received from the plaintiffs for about three years. Then, on 15 March 1991 the receivers and managers entered into and agreement with Thum Tak Chin and Leow Beng Guan (the second purchases) to sell the said properties for RM550,000.
On 29 January 1992, the receivers and managers obtained a court Order for leave to proceed with the sale to the second purchasers and a further order that the Official Receivers (the first defendant Co. had been wound up by then) to sign all relevant documents including the Memorandum of Transfer.
On 3 November 1992, the plaintiffs obtained an injunction on an ex parte basis to prevent the sale to the second purchasers.
Until the hearing, ten years after the receivers and managers requested for the balance purchase price to be paid, no payment was made or attempted to be made.
In the circumstance, is it equitable for the court to grant a decree of specific performance? I have no doubt that it is not.
In Mama v. Sassoon 55 1A 360 at p. 373, Lord Blanesburgh said:
In the suit for specific performance he treated and was required by the court to treat the contract as still subsisting.
He had in that suit to allege, and if the fact was traversed, he was required to prove continuous readiness and willingness from the date of the contract to the time of the hearing, to perform the contract on his part.
ln Ganam d/o Rajamany v. Somoo s/o Sinniah [1984] 2 MLJ 290, the Federal Court held that it was not sufficient for a purchaser to prove that he had at all times been ready and willing to complete the sale, he must also prove that he had performed or had been at all times ready and willing on his part to perform his part of the contract, or his part of the obligations of the contract as fixed or interpreted by the court.
In this case ten years had passed from the date the receivers and managers requested the plaintiffs to pay the balance purchase price, the plaintiffs had not even given any response nor pay the amount. All that the plaintiffs did was to obtain an ex parte injunction to prevent the sale to the second purchasers.
If the plaintiffs were all the time ready and willing to complete the sale all they could have done was to pay the balance purchase price which they were asked to pay. At the very least they could have responded to ask for a reasonable time to be fixed to make the payment. They did neither.
In the circumstances, I am of the view that this is not a case in which the court should exercise its discretion to grant a decree of specific performance.
The plaintiffs also claimed “further or alternatively damages for breach of contract”.
On the facts of this case I do not think that the first defendant was in breach of the contract. During the first period, the receivers and managers had done all they could to have the Memorandum of Transfer executed but failed. Plaintiffs did not then file this action yet. Instead the plaintiffs requested for the balance purchase to be returned which was returned. When the receivers and managers finally were in a position to complete the transaction and requested the plaintiffs to pay the balance purchase price, there was no response from the plaintiffs until now. The defendant had made it very clear in their letter dated 3 April 1987 that they would forfeit the deposit and terminate the agreement if they did not receive a reply. No reply come from the plaintiffs either within the stipulated time or at any time thereafter. In the circumstances, it would not be correct to say that the defendant had breached the contract.
The plaintiffs also claimed “in the alternative damages for breach of contract.”
This remedy is applicable where a plaintiff having succeed in his case, but for some reason, for example where the land is already registered in the name of bona fide purchaser and is therefore unable to be transferred to the plaintiff, in such a case the court may order that damages be paid in lien of specific performance. That is not the case here. The plaintiffs fail in their claim because they have failed to perform their part of the contract. Therefore the question of damages in lieu of specific performance does not arise.
Prayer (iv), lien on the said properties, is a non issue in view of my judgment on the other prayers.
Lastly, concerning the deposit. The plaintiff did claim for the refund of the deposit in case their claim fail. Further, as I have mentioned, the defendant had made it very clear in their solicitors letter dated 3 April 1987 that they would forfeit the deposit if they received no reply from the plaintiff. In the circumstances I think that the defendant is entitled to forfeit the deposit. On these grounds I dismissed the plaintiffs’ claims with costs.

S. SUBRAMANIAM S/O SASAMIKKANNOO MUDALIAR v. N.T.S. ARUMUGAM PILLAI S/O NAGAPPA PILLAI & 1 ORS

S. SUBRAMANIAM S/O SASAMIKKANNOO MUDALIAR v. N.T.S. ARUMUGAM PILLAI S/O NAGAPPA PILLAI & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO; 22-123-1985
5 FEBRUARY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 614

Counsel:
COUNSEL:
Bagi pihak Plaintif : Encik Annamalai (Tetuan Annamalai & Co
Bagi pihak Defendan : Encik Mahinder Singh Dulku, Tetuan Mahinder Singh Dulku & Co

JUDGMENT
Ini satu lagi kes yang telah lama terpendam yang telah bergerak semula setelah Mahkamah mengeluarkan notis tunjuk sebab mengapa ia tidak patut dibuang kerana kegagalan meneruskannya. Selepas itu pun Mahkamah tidak dapat memulakan perbicaraan kerana berbagai-bagai masalah seperti kematian Plaintif, kematian Defendan Pertama, penukaran peguam, peguam sakit dan lain-lain. Akhirnya pada 5 Disember 1997, selepas perbicaraan, saya menolak tuntutan Plaintif dengan kos.
Plaintif adalah seorang pekerja setia Defendan Pertama. Melalui satu alang (gift) Defendan Pertama sebagai penderma [Page 2] (donor) telah menderma satu pertiga bahagian lot No. 547, Mukim 7, Seberang Perai Selatan kepada Plaintif. Perjanjian mengenainya bertarikh 30 Januari 1975 dibuat oleh seorang peguamcara dan peguambela. Luas keseluruhan lot itu ialah 2.699 ekar. Perjanjian itu menyatakan bahawa Defendan Pertama adalah tuan punya berdaftar tanah tersebut. Pada masa itu tanah itu digadai kepada United Commercial Bank. Penderma (Defendan Pertama) berhasrat menderma 1/3 bahagian tak pecah kepada Plaintif untuk membolehkan Penerima (Plaintif) membina sebuah rumah untuk kegunaannya sendiri.
Luas 1/3 bahagian itu ialah 3 roods 25 pole.
Perjanjian itu memperuntukkan:
“1. In consideration of the twenty years of faithful service given by the Donee to the Donor, the Donor as beneficial owner agrees to make a gift of the said Portion to the Donee and transfer unto the Donee All the right and interest of the Donor in and to the said (1/3) one-third undivided share subject to the consent of the said United Commercial Bank Berhad.
2. Possession of the said Portion shall be given by the Donor to the Donee on the execution of this Agreement.
3. The Donee shall at his own cost and expense build a dwelling house for himself PROVIDED nevertheless that he obtains all necessary permits from the appropriate authorities and provided further the plans are first approved by the Donor.
4. If the Bank shall refuse to consent to the transfer of the said (1/3) undivided share, the Donee undertakes to transfer the same on the said Land being freed from the said Charge.
[Page 3]
5. The parties shall as soon as possible but not before the said Land is freed from the said Charge, take all necessary steps to partition the said Land but all the costs of such partitioning shall be borne and paid by the Donor.”.
Pada 1 April 1977 Plaintif telah memasuki satu perjanjian dengan seorang bernama Tan Siak Khoon membenarkan Tan Siak Khoon menanam tebu, ubi kayu dan sayur-sayuran selama tiga tahun di atas bahagian tanah itu.
Terdapat sepucuk surat yang ditandatangani oleh Defendan Pertama bertarikh 4 November 1980 yang dialamatkan kepada Pemungut Hasil Tanah memohon mengubah syarat daripada pertanian kepada bangunan. Pelan lot itu dan lain-lain dokumen disertakan.
Pada 5 April 1983 Defendan Pertama memasuki satu perjanjian dengan seorang yang bernama Teh Chu Lim (Defendan Kedua). Mengikut perjanjian itu Defendan Pertama menjual keseluruhan Lot 547, termasuk bahagian yang telah “dihadiahkan” kepada Plaintif itu. Harga jualan ialah RM220,000.00. RM22,000.00 dibayar pada tarikh perjanjian ditandatangani dan bakinya dalam masa seminggu selepas itu.
Terdapat satu perjanjian lagi antara Defendan Pertama dan Defendan Kedua. Ianya bertarikh 6 April 1983, iaitu sehari kemudian. Mengikut perjanjian ini, Defendan Kedua menjual balik tanah itu kepada Defendan Pertama dengan [Page 4] harga yang sama. Tetapi bayaran deposit yang kena dibayar oleh Defendan Pertama kepada Defendan Kedua ialah sebanyak RM34,000.00 manakala bakinya sebanyak RM186,000.00 hendaklah dibayar dalam masa satu tahun. Ertinya dalam asa 24 jam selepas Defendan Pertama menerima RM22,000.00 daripada Defendan Kedua, Defendan Kedua menerima RM34,000.00 daripada Defendan Pertama.
Pada 18 Julai 1983, Defendan Kedua telah menggadai tanah itu kepada Pertama Malaysia Pinance Berhad.
Pada 16 Januari 1984 Plaintif memasukkan kaveat.
Pada 4 Ogos 1990 tanah itu didaftarkan atas nama Defendan Kedua sehinggalah sekarang. Defendan Pertama tidak membayar baki RM186,000.00 dalam masa 1 tahun seperti yang diperuntukkan dalam perjanjian bertarikh 6 April 1983 itu. Geran Mukim telah dikeluarkan kepada Defendan Kedua pada 4 Ogos 1990.
Melalui tindakan ini, Plaintif memohon perisytiharan bahawa Plaintif berhak ke atas 1/3 bahagian Lot 547 itu,perisytiharan bahawa pindah milik tanah itu daripada Defendan Pertama kepada Defendan Kedua adalah taksah. Seterusnya Plaintif memohon perintah supaya Defendan Kedua diarah melaksanakan pemindahmilikan 1/3 bahagian itu kepada Plaintif, gantirugi dan kos.
[Page 5]
Dari segi moral, fakta kes ini amat menyayat hati. Plaintif yang telah memberi perkhidmatan yang setia seumur hidupnya kepada Defendan Pertama yang mengikut anaknya (PWl) menerima “hadiah” tanah untuk tapak rumah itu dengan satu perayaan keluarga, dipermain-mainkan oleh majikannya itu (Defendan Pertama). Lebih kurang lapan tahun selepas bahagian tanah itu “dihadiahkan” kepada Plaintif, keseluruhan lot itu dijual pula kepada Defendan Kedua.
Tetapi, Mahkamah ini perlulah membuat keputusan mengikut undang-undang.
Peguam kedua-dua belah pihak bersetuju bahawa terdapat satu persoalan utama dalam kes ini iaitu sama ada hadiah atau alang itu sempurna atau tidak. (Whether there was a complete gift).
Kita perlu melihat peruntukan Perjanjian bertarikh 30 Januari 1975 itu sendiri.
Pertama, bahagian yang dikatakan dihadiahkan kepada Plaintif itu adalah sebahagian tak pecah (undivided share) daripada Lot 547 Itu. Ia cuma ditandakan secara persendirian di atas pelan yang disertakan.
Kedua, mengikut klausa 1, pemberian itu adalah tertakluk kepada persetujuan United Commercial Bank, Bank penerima gadaian.
[Page 6]
Ketiga, mengikut klausa 3, Plaintif dikehendaki membina rumah atas perbelanjaannya sendiri dengan syarat dia memperolehi kebenaran-kebenaran yang perlu daripada pihak-pihak berkuasa dan juga bahawa peannya diluluskan oleh Defendan Pertama terlebih dahulu.
Klausa 4, mengikut fahaman saya, mengatakan jika Bank itu tidak bersetuju untuk memindah milik 1/3 bahagian itu, Penerima Hadiah (Plaintif) akan mengambil langkah untuk memindah milik, setelah gadaian itu dilepaskan. Nampaknya, Plaintiflah yang perlu menebus balik gadaian itu.
Klausa 5 memperuntukkan, seberapa segera yang boleh selepas gadaian dilepaskan, Plaintif dan Defendan Pertama hendaklah mengambil semua tindakan yang perlu untuk memecah sempadan (partition) tanah itu dan semua perbelanjaan pemecahan sempadan (partition) hendaklah ditanggung oleh Defendan Pertama.
Selepas itu klausa 6 memperuntukkan kos-kos yang kena dibayar oleh Plaintif.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa persetujuan United Commercial Bank Berhad tidak diperolehi. Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa Plaintif tidak mendapatkan kelulusan pihak-pihak berkuasa untuk membina rumah kediaman di atas tanah itu atau mengemukakan pelan untuk persetujuan Defendan Pertama. Rumah [Page 7] kediaman itu tidak di bina. PWl (anak Plaintif) memberi keterangan bahawa dia ada pergi menemui seorang juruukur tetapi juruukur itu memberitahunya bahawa tanah itu tidak boleh dipecah (aubdivlded) kerana ia kurang dari satu ekar. Tempoh antara tarikh “pemberian” itu sehingga ia dijual kepada Defendan Kedua sahaja ialah lebih kurang lapan tahun. Plaintif sendiri telah meninggal dunia pada 6 Diaember 1990, 15 tahun selepas “hadiah” itu dibuat. Nampaknya apa yang dilakukannya ke atas tanah itu sepanjang tempoh itu hanyalah membenarkan Tan Siak Khoon menanam tebu, ubi -kayu dan sayur-sayuran di atas tanah itu, yang tidak ada kena mengena dengan tujuan “hadiah” itu kepadanya.
Defendan Pertama juga telah meninggal dunia. Dia tidak diganti oleh Pesakanya aebagai satu pihak. Jelas tuntutan ini sebenarnya adalah terhadap Defendan Kedua atas janji yang diberi oleh Defendan Pertama.
Kehendak klausa 5 juga tidak dilaksanakan. Hingga Lot itu dijual kepada Defendan Kedua, malah hingga sekarang, bahagian yang dituntut itu adalah bahagian yang tak pecah sempadan, bahagian yang dituntut cuma ditanda “secara persendirian”.
Dalam Halsburys Laws of England, Edisi Keempat, Jilid 20 muka surat 36 perenggan 62 mengatakan:
[Page 8]
” Court will not complete incomplete gift. Where a gift rests merely in promise, whether written or verbal, or in unfulfilled intention, It is incomplete and imperfect, and the court will not compel the intending donor, or those claiming under him, to complete and perfect it. A promise made by deed is, however, binding even though it is made without consideration. If a gift is to be valid the donor must have done everything which, according to the nature of the property comprised in the gift, was necessary to be done by him in order to transfer the property and which it was in his power to do. If a gift is intended to be effectuated by one mode, for example by actual transfer to the donee, the court will not give effect to it by applying one of the other modes.”.
Dalam keadaan kes ini saya berpendapat bahawa hadiah atau alang itu belum sempurna, semasa Lot 547 itu dijual kepada Defendan Kedua.
Selain dari itu tidak ada keterangan bahawa Defendan Kedua mengetahui mengenai “pemberian” sebahagian lot itu daripada Defendan Pertama. Tidak ada kaveat dimaaukkan pada masa itu.
Selain dari itu Defendan Kedua adalah pemilik berdaftar lot itu dengan hakmilik yang tidak boleh disangkai.
Peguam Plaintif cuba menghujahkan bahawa transaksi antara Defendan Pertama dan Kedua itu adalah suatu “fraudulent dealing”.
Memanglah, apa yang dilakukan oleh Defendan Pertama itu tidak ikhlas. Perjanjian Jual-Beli antara Defendan Pertama dengan Defendan Kedua pun tidak telus. Tidak syak Defendan [Page 9] Pertama meminjam wang daripada Defendan Kedua. Tanah itu dipindahmilik sebagai cagaran. Jika Defendan Pertama bayar balik dalam tempoh satu tahun, Defendan Kedua akan memindahmilikkannya semula kepada Defendan Pertama. Tetapi oleh sebab Defendan Pertama tidak membayarnya, Defendan Kedua kekal sebagai pemilik berdaftarnya. Defendan Kedua pun bukanlah seorang yang lurus. Daripada cara dia menjawab soalan pun sudah dapat dilihat bahawa dia seorang yang berdolak dalik, seorang yang sanggup berkata sesuatu mengikut kepentingan dirinya, bukan kebenaran.
Tetapi, Plaintif perlulah membuktikan terlebih dahulu bahawa, hadiah/alang kepadanya itu sempurna sebelum dia mempunyai hak ke atas bahagian tanah itu. Lagi pula tuntutan ini, pada hakikatnya sekarang ialah terhadap Defendan Kedua. Defendan Pertama yang sudah mati tidak digantikan dengan pesakanya. Defendan Kedua adalah tuanpunya berdaftar sekian lama. Kedudukan itu tidak pernah dicabar oleh Defendan Pertama sepanjang hayatnya. Juga, seperti yang saya telah katakan sebelum ini, tidak ada keterangan bahawa Defendan Kedua tahu mengenai “hadiah” itu semasa transaksi antaranya dengan Defendan 1.
Dalam keadaan ini, walau pun saya berslmpati dengan Plaintif, saya terpaksa menolak tuntutannya dengan kos.
[Page 10]
Bertarikh 5 Februari 1998.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi Malaya
Pulau Pinang.
Bagi pihak Plaintif : Encik Annamalai (Tetuan Annamalai & Co, Peguambela & Peguamcara, 1st. Floor, No 21 Green Hall, 10200 Pulau Pinang.
Bagi pihak Defendan : Encik Mahinder Singh Dulku, Tetuan Mahinder Singh Dulku & Co, Peguambela & Peguamcara, No 26, Green Hall, 10200 Pulau Pinang.

SYED AHMED S/O M.M. GOUSE MOHAMED v. MAJLIS UGAMA ISLAM PULAU PINANG DAN SEBRANG PERAI & 1 ORS

SYED AHMED S/O M.M. GOUSE MOHAMED v. MAJLIS UGAMA ISLAM PULAU PINANG DAN SEBRANG PERAI & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO; 22-420-89
22 JANUARY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 613
Counsel:
COUNSEL:
Bagi pihak Plaintif, Encik Thayalan Tetuan Thayalan & Associates
Bagi pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik Aslan dan Encik Dominic Pillai

JUDGMENT
Saya akan perturunkan fakta kes ini secara menyeluruh terlebih dahulu dan akan bincang dengan lebih mendalam mana-mana yang perlu kemudian.
Terdapat sebidang tanah Wakaf di Kampung Makam Pulau Pinang. Tuan punya berdaftar tanah wakaf itu ialah Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang (Defendan Pertama, yang selepas ini akan disebut sebagai “Majlis Ugama”). Seperti biasa, tanah itu disewa kepada penyewa-penyewa tapak untuk mereka membuat rumah. Sebahagian daripada tanah itu disewa kepada seorang bernama Yahaya dengan harga RM3.00 sebulan. Yahaya membina rumah no. 307-B. Semasa hidupnya Yahaya mempunyai dua orang isteri – tidak diketahui sama ada pada masa yang sama atau [Page 2] tidak.
Yahaya telah meninggal dunia. Anaknya yang bernama Che Yam tinggal di rumah itu. Che Yam terus membayar sewa tanah kepada Majlis Ugama sebanyak RM3.00 sebulan. Untuk tujuan taksiran rumah itu masih atas nama Yahaya. Satu sambungan telah dibina kepada rumah asal no. 307-B itu. Tambahan itu telah wujud semenjak kira-kira tahun 1976. Plaintif adalah seorang pekerja Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang (Defendan Kedua, selepas ini disebut aebagai “MPPP”). Semasa bekerja dengan MPPP dia tinggal di quarters kepunyaan MPPP. Setelah bersara pun dia terus tinggal di quarters itu selama enam tahun sehingga dia dipaksa keluar pada 1.10.86 dengan Perintah Mahkamah.
Jadi Plaintif perlu mencari rumah untuk berpindah. Maka, melalui aeorang yang bernama Shamauddin dia diperkenalkan kepada Che Yam. Che Yam bersetuju menjual dan Plaintif bersetuju membeli bahagian tambahan rumah nombor 307-B itu. Oleh sebab rumah itu terletak atas tanah yang disewa daripada Majlis Ugama mereka bertiga pun pergilah ke Majlis Ugama. Mereka berjumpa seorang bernama Wahab. Mengikut Plaintif, Wahab berkata kepadanya kiranya dia (Wahab) beri kelulusan, dla (Plaintif) kenalah beri “something” kepadanya. Plaintif membayar RM2,000 kepada [Page 3] Wahab.
Esoknya Wahab membawa mereka bertiga ke pejabat peguam. Satu indenture bertarikh 6 Januari 1986 telah disediakan yang ditandatangani oleh Che Yam dan disaksikan oleh seorang Pesuruhjaya Sumpah (Dalam hal inl mungkin Plaintif dan Che Yam menyangkakan Pesuruhjaya Sumpah itu peguam. Tetapi itu tidak penting). Indenture itu berbunyi:
This Indenture made the 6th day of January 1986. Between CHB YAM BINTI YAHYA (I.C. No. 1849602) Of No. 307-B, Dato Kramat Road, Penang (hereinafter called “the Vendor”) of the one part and SYED AHMED S/O M.M. GOUSE MOHAMED (I.C. No. 3898023) of No. 408-B, Chulia Street, Penang, (hereinafter called “the Purchaser”) of the other part WITNESSETH that in consideration of the sum of Dollars Sixteen Thousand (M$16,000/-) only paid by the Purchaser to the Vendor on or before the execution of these presents (the recelpt whereof) the Vendor hereby acknowledges) the Vendor as beneficial owner hereby assigns and transfers unto the Purchase (sic) all that 35 feet by 12 feet extension of the right hand side of one (1) plank house more particularly described in the Schedule hereto TO HOLD the same unto the Purchaser his assigns and successors in title absolutely forever.
IN WITNESS WHEREOP the parties hereto have hereunto set their hands and seals at Penang on the day and year first above written.
Signed, Sealed and Delivered by the said CHE YAM BINTI YAHYA in the presence of :- t.t.
t.t.
(R.Karunaharan, P.B.S.)
COMMISSIONER FOR OATHS
PENANG, MALAYSIA.
THE SCHEDULE ABOVE REFERRED TO:-
[Page 4]
All that one (1) plank house with zinc roof bearing Assessment No. 307-B, Dato Kramat Road, Penang.
Selepas Plaintif membeli bahagian rumah itu Plaintilf memberi RM3,000.00 kepada Che Yam untuk memperbaikinya. Selepas satu bulan kontraktor lari. Plaintif mendapatkan seorang kontraktor lain bernama Mohd Ghouse (PW3). PW3 meneruskan kerja-kerja pembaikan itu. Boleh dikatakan sebahagian besar bahagian yang dibeli itu dibina semula, cuma rangkanya yang dikekalkan. Untuk pembaikan itu Plaintif membayar RM7,500.00 kepada PW3. Walau bagaimana pun sehingga 1 Oktober 1986, pembaikan itu belum siap sepenuhnya dan belum diduduki oleh Plaintif.
Pada 30 September 1986 adik Che Yam bernama Lela Ibrahim pergi menemui Encik Mohd Nadir, Penolong Merinyu Bangunan, MPPP (DWl), membawa sepucuk surat. Surat itu ditujukan kepada Pengarah Bangunan MPPP dengan salinan kepada Pengerusi Majlis Ugama. Surat itu berbunyi:-
PER: RUMAH NO. 307B. DATO KRAMAT ROAD P.PG. (SI MATI YAHAYA BIN CHE EM 1975).
Merujuk kepada perkara diatas sukacita dimaklumkan disini iaitu kami adalah salah seorang daripada anak simati yang tersebut di atas. Sekarang rumah tersebut telah diselewengkan oleh seorang daripada anak perempuan simati bernama Mariyam binti Yahaya dengan memberi sewa keseluruhannya rumah tersebut.
[Page 5]
Oleh yang demikian pada masa sekarang kami dapati rumah tersebut telah dibesarkan tanpa mendapat apa-apa kebenaran dari pihak Majlis dan juga pihak kami yang lain. Kami meminta pihak Majlis mengeluarkan amaran keras terhadapnya untuk merobohkan tambahan rumah tersebut dan juga kami difahamkan tambahan-tambahan haram yang lain sedang dijalankan sekarang, memandangkan bahan-bahan binaan seperti batu-bata, pasir dan juga kayu-kayan telah dilunggukkan disebelah rumah untuk di bina bilek-bilek tambahan dan juga “jamban” berhadapan dengan rumah seorang jiran.
Kami minta agar pihak Majlis dapat mengambil tindakan dengan sewajarnya supaya kerja-kerja tersebut dapat dirobohkan dan kerda-kerja yang sedang dijalankan sekarang dapat dihalangkan dengan segera.
Sekianlah sahaja dimaklumkan dan kerjasama pihak tuan kami sangat-sangatlah hargai.
Yang benar,
t.t.
S.K. Tuan Pengerusi,
Majlis Ugama Pulau Pinang.
(Disertakan surat wasiat daripada simati) salinan sahaja.”
Esoknya, lebih kurang pukul 9.00 pagi DWl, bersama-sama merinyu bangunan, pasukan penguatkuasa dan pengadu (Lela Ibrahim dan adiknya, kedua-duanya adik Che Yam) pergi kerumah tersebut. Merinyu Bangunan (En Johan bin Abdul, DW2), Pegawai paling kanan yang pergi ke rumah itu hari Itu, kebetulan cuma baru mula bekerja selama 19 hari sebelum hari itu. Tldak syak bahawa pada hari itu orang yang lebih [Page 6] berpengalaman dan yang memain peranan penting ialah Pembantunya, ia itu DWl.
Mengikut DWl, mereka sampai lebih kurang pukul 9.00 pagi. Dia periksa rumah itu dan dapati tambahan 10 kaki x 30 kaki sedang dalam pembinaan, 80% sudah siap. Dia membuat lakaran dan menyediakan laporarr (D8). Laporan itu berbunyi:
Pembinaan tambahan dan pindaan di Bangunan No. 307-B Kampong Makan. Jalan Dato Keramat, Pulau Pinang
Encik Lela Ibrahim b. Yahaya telah datang ke Pejabat, pada 30.9.86 (Selasa) untuk mengadu bahawa rumah kepunyaan ayahnya, Yahaya bin Che Em telah diperbesarkan secara haram. Beliau, adiknya dan ibu tirinya tidak mahu diperbesarkan tetapi kakaknya telah besarkan tanpa izin mereka, pejabat Ugama dan Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang.
Beliau, adik dan ibu tirinya sama sekali tidak membenarkan ia diperbesarkan. Lawatan ke tapak bersama Pasukan Penguatkuasa, Merinyu Bangunan (2) dan Encik Lela Ibrahim diaturkan pada 1.10.86 jam 9.00 pagi. Semasa lawatan didapati tambahan haram berukuran lebih kurang 10′ x 30′ di bangunan No. 307-B Jalan Dato Keramat sedang dijalankan. Menurut rekod Jabatan Penilaian hanya bangsal kereta terdapat di tapak tambahan tersebut dan kini dijadikan aebuah rumah berasingan dua tingkat dengan tandas baru. Tambahan tersebut masih lagi dalam pembinaan dengan berbumbung zink, berdinding zink dan kayu dan batu bata. Oleh kerana bahagian yang ditambah itu masih kosong dan dalam pembinaan Notis serta merta No. B 7570 dan B 7571 dikeluarkan kepada pemilik tanah, Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang dan Seberang Perai dan pemilik bangunan/ penghuni. Notis No.B 7571 dilekatkan di dinding dan Notis No. B 7570 diserahkan kepada Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang dan Seberang Perai.
Seluruh tambahan itu dikehendaki diroboh oleh Lela [Page 7] Ibrahim dan adiknya yang tinggal di bangunan tersebut. Encik Lela Ibrahim dan adiknya dipinta berdiri bersama dengan Pasukan Penguatkuasa semasa tindakan roboh dijalankan.
t.t.
(Mohd. Nadir) t.t.
Penolong Merinyu Bangunan (2) t.t.
1/10/86 IC. No. 2805749.
Laporan itu ditandatangani oleh DWl dan Lela Ibrahim. Selepas itu Notis-notis di bawah Akta Jalanraya, Penyaliran dan Bangunan 1974 (Akta 133). Notis-Notis itu bertajuk “Notis Supaya Diperbuat Sesuatu” disediakan. Notis pertama (Ikatan C m/s 15) ditujukan kepada “Pemilik Bangunan/Penghuni 307-B, Jalan Dato Kramat Pulau Pinang”.
Notis itu ringkasnya, mengarahkan “Pemilik Bangunan/Penghuni” –
(a) berhenti dari memulakan pembinaan sedemikian;
(b) berhenti dari meneruskan pembinaan bangunan yang sedemikian;
(c) merobohkan bangunan yang sedemikian.
dengan serta merta.
Notis itu ditandatangani oleh DW2 dan ditampal didinding rumah itu.
Satu Notis lagi ditujukan kepada “Pemilik Tanah Majlis Ugama Islam ” Tetapi, adalah penting diambil perhatian bahawa Notis kepada “Pemilik Tanah” Ini cuma disampaikan pada 13 Oktober 1986.
[Page 8]
Mengikut DWl lagi bahawa di bahagian tambahan itu tidak ada orang tinggal. Semasa notis ditampal di dinding rumah itu tidak ada orang disitu. Sebenarnya Plaintif belum masuk tinggal di rumah itu lagi. Che Yam pula, yang tinggal di bahagian asal rumah itu pergi ke rumah anaknya di Perlis selama dua minggu. Dia cuma balik sehari selepas bahagian rumah itu dirobohkan.
Lebih kurang satu jam selepas notis itu ditampal, bahagian berkenaan rumah itu pun dirobohkan oleh pasukan penguatkuasa MPPP.
Akibat dari tindakan MPPP itulah maka Plaintif mengambil tindakan ini, untuk mendapat peristiharan dan gantirugi terhadap Majlis Ugama dan MPPP. Saya mendapati Majlis Ugama tidak liable dan menolak tuntutan terhadapnya. Sebaliknya, saya dapati MPPP liable dan memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif terhadapnya. Hanya MPPP yang merayu. Oleh itu tidaklah perlu bagi saya membincang secara detail keterangan dan persoalan yang melibatkan Majlis Ugama.
Bagaimanapun biarlah saya sebutkan bahawa berdasarkan keterangan yang dikemukakan saya berpuashati atas imbangan kemungkinan bahawa bahagian rumah berkenaan dijual oleh Che Yam kepada Plaintif dengan persetujuan pegawai Majlis Ugama, walaupun Majlis Ugama cuba menafikannya.
Dalam hal ini saya terima keterangan Plaintif dan Che [Page 9] Yam bahawa Wahab (PW5) membawa mereka menemui “peguam” untuk membuat “Indenture” itu. Che Yam menyatakan:
“Encik Uzair ada terbabit sama. Dia Ketua Majlis Ugama. Uzair dan Wahab telah meluluskan saya jual rumah itu. Kedua mereka tahu hal ini.”
Selain dari itu Wahab (PW5) mengaku dalam keterangannya bahawa dialah yang mengeluarkan resit bayaran sewa (P2) atas nama Plaintif. Tetapi dalam keterangannya dia mengatakan itu adalah satu kesilapan, satu perkara yang tidak munasabah.
Tetapi, untuk tujuan rayuan ini soalan yang penting ialah sama ada perobohan itu mengikut undang-undang atau tidak. Adalah jelas bahawa bahagian yang dibaiki itu dibaiki tanpa kelulusan MPPP. Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa pegawai-pegawai MPPP merobohkannya, walaupun DWl melalui laporannya (D8) cuba mengaitkan Lela Ibrahim, adiknya dan ibu tiri mereka. Saya juga tidak ragu-ragu MPPP mempunyai kuasa untuk merobohkan bahagian bangunan itu, dengan syarat peraturan-peraturan yang ditetapkan oleh undang-undang dipatuhi. Maka persoalannya ialah adakah perobohan itu dilakukan mengikut undang-undang?
Prosedur mengenainya diperuntukkan oleh seksyen 72 Akta 133. Saya perturunkan setakat yang berkenaan:
[Page 10]
“72. (1) Where the local authority is satisfied that a building has been erected or is in the course of erection or is about to be erected in contravention of section 70 or, if such building has been erected prior to the coming into force of this Act, in contravention of any law then in force relating to buildings and in respect of which building approval under any law was not given subsequently, the local authority may by notice served on the owner of the land require him to do any one or more of the following acts-
(a) to abatain from commencing or proceeding with the erection of such building,
(b) to demolish such building within such time as the local authority may specify; and
(c) to take steps as may be ordered by the local authority.
(2) Where the owner is unable to demolish such building within the time specified in the notice, the owner may request the local authority to carry out the requirements of the notice.
(3)
(4) Any person who fails to comply with the requirements of the notice shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine not exceeding two hundred and fifty ringgit for every day that the offence is continued after expiry of the period specified in the notice.
(5) Where the owner fails to comply with the requirements of the notice, the local authority may do any or all of the acts required by the notice and notwithstanding the owner’s liability to pay any fine under subsection (4), the owner shall pay such sums to the local authority as may be required under subsection (3) and shall be deemed to have indemnified the local authority in carrying out the terms of the notice as if he had requested the local authority to do so.
[Page 11]
(6) Where the building is to be demolished by the local authority, it shall give at least thirty days notice to the occupants of the building requiring them to vacate the building and the local authority may after the lapse of the period enter the building and remove any person or movable property found therein.
Mengikut seksyen ini, secara ringkas, jika pihak berkuasa tempatan berpuashati bahawa satu bangunan sedang dibina atau hendak dibina dengan melanggar peruntukan seksyen 70, pihak berkuasa tempatan bolehlah mengeluarkan notis kepada tuan tanah menghendakinya merobohkan bangunan itu dalam tempoh masa yang ditetapkan oleh pihak berkuasa itu. Jika tuan tanah tidak berupaya merobohkannya dalam tempoh yang ditetapkan dalam notis itu, tuan tanah itu boleh meminta pihak berkuasa tempatan itu untuk merobohkannya. Jika tuan tanah itu gagal merobohkannya, dia melakukan aatu kesalahan. Seterusnya jika tuan tanah itu gagal merobohkannya, pihak berkuasa tempatan boleh merobohkannya.
Notis yang digunakan dalam bentuk asalnya memenuhi kehendak peruntukan seksyen 72 itu. Tetapi, dalam kes ini isinya telah dipinda. Perkataan-perkataan asal ” dengan ini menghendaki anda, di dalam tempoh hari dari tarikh Notis Ini ” dipinda menjadi “dengan ini menghendaki anda, serta-merta dari tarikh Notis ini ”
Ertinya, kalau mengikut Notis itu Majlis Ugama (tuan [Page 12] tanah) hendaklah berhenti dari memulakan pembinaan, berhenti dari meneruskan pembinaan dan merobohkan bangunan itu dengan serta-merta.
Dari segi prinsip memanglah tidak salah untuk meminda notis itu asalkan ia tidak bercanggah dengan peruntukan seksyen 72. Mengenai arahan meroboh, seksyen 72 menggunakan kata-kata “within such time as the local authority may specify”. Jelas dari kata-kata ini bahawa tempoh yang munasabah hendaklah diberi. Sebab itu jugalah notis asal itu mengandungi kata-kata “di dalam tempoh hari”. Menukarkannya kepada serta merta adalah tidak munasabah dan bercanggah dengan kehendak seksyen 72 itu.
Tetapi dalam kes ini bukan setakat itu sahaja. Tuan tanah adalah Majlis Ugama. Notis kepada Majlis Ugama untuk merobohkan bangunan tambahan itu hanya disampaikan 12 hari selepas MPPP merobohkan bangunan itu. Notis itu cuma disampaikan kepada Majlis Ugama pada 13 Oktober 1986. Ini diakui oleh DWl. Lihat juga Ikatan C mukasurat 16. Adalah amat aneh bahawa MPPP menyerahkan notis kepada Majlis Ugama mengarahkan Majlis Ugama merobohkan bangunan itu dengan serta merta 12 hari selepas MPPP telah merobohkannya!
Seksyen 72(6) Akta itu memperuntukkan bahawa notis [Page 13] sekurang-kurangnya 30 hari hendaklah diberi kepada penduduk-penduduk bangunan yang hendak dirobohkan itu menghendaki mereka mengosongkan bangunan itu.
Dalam kes ini Notis yang ditampal dirumah itu pagi itu (Ikatan C mukasurat 15) adalah ditujukan kepada “Pemilik Bangunan/Penghuni”.
Adalah jelas bahawa apa yang dimaksudkan ialah “occupier”. “Occupier” ditaksirkan dalam seksyen 2 seperti berikut:
“‘Occupier’ means the person in actual occupation of the land or building in respect of which the word is used, or having the charge management or control thereof either on his own account or as agent of another person, but does not include a lodger”.
Plaintif sebagai pembeli bahagian rumah itu dan yang mengeluarkan wang untuk membuat pembaikan yang dirobohkan itu, jelas adalah seorang yang “having the charge management or control” bahagian bangunan tersebut. Maka dia adalah seorang penduduk atau penghuni (occupier). Oleh itu notis dibawah seksyen 72(6) kenalah diberi kepadanya. Notis yang kena diberi itu adalah notis untuk mengosongkan bangunan itu dan tempohnya hendaklah sekurang-kurangnya 30 hari. Ini tidak dilakukan. Sebaliknya notis yang ditampal di rumah itu [Page 14] adalah serupa dengan notis kepada tuan tanah, dan tempohnya pula adalah “serta merta”.
Tambahan lagi, DWl sendiri mengakui bahawa semasa mereka menampal Notis itu di bangunan itu tidak ada orang di bahagian tambahan itu. Mereka tampal notis itu lebih kurang satu jam, lepas itu mereka roboh! Tempoh satu jam itu adalah tidak munasabah dan terlalu singkat untuk memberi peluang kepada Plaintif yang belum tinggal di rumah itu untuk tahu dan berbuat sesuatu.
Dalam keadaan ini saya dapati bahawa perobohan bahagian rumah berkenaan tidak mengikut undang-undang dan tak sah. MPPP “liable” kerananya. Tetapi Majlis Ugama tidak, kerana bukan Majlis Ugama yang meroboh.
Mengenai gantirugi, saya cuma memberi harga Plaintif membeli rumah itu daripada Che Yam (RM16,000.00) dan harga untuk membaikinya (RM10,500.00) berjumlah RM26,000.00.
Walaupun Plaintif memohon diberi gantirugi kerana dia terpaksa menyewa rumah akibat daripada perobohan rumahnya itu, saya menolaknya. Oleh sebab rayuan ini oleh MPPP (bukan oleh Plaintif), dan MPPP tentu tidak membantah perintah itu, maka tidaklah perlu bagi saya memberi sebabnya di sini.
Bertarikh 22 Januari 1998.
[Page 15]
Dato’Abdul Hamid Bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi Malaya
Pulau Pinang.
Bagi pihak Plaintif, Encik Thayalan Tetuan Thayalan & Associates, Peguambela & Peguamcara, No. 1-C [Tingkat Satu], Lebuh King, 10200 Pulau Pinang.
Bagi pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik Aslan dan Encik Dominic Pillai, Tetuan Preagrave & Matthews, Peguambela & Peguamcara, Kamar Standard Chartered Bank, No. 2 Lebuh Pantai, 10300 Pulau Pinang.

RAJA GUPPAL RAMASAMY lwn. SAGARAN PAKIAM

RAJA GUPPAL RAMASAMY lwn. SAGARAN PAKIAM
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD H
RAYUAN SIVIL NO: 12-45-97
13 JANUARI 1998
[1998] 5 CLJ 656
KETERANGAN: Keterangan dokumentar – Ikatan dokumen dipersetujui – Laporan kemalangan yang dibuat sebulan selepas kemalangan termasuk di dalamnya – Samada laporan kemalangan adalah maklumat pertama – Samada boleh diterima masuk

GANTIRUGI: Kecederaan peribadi – Kecacatan kekal – Tuntutan gantirugi – Plaintiff dalam keadaan ‘permanent vegetative’ – Samada award memadai – Kehilangan pendapatan masa depan – Penjumlahan – Tahun belian – Samada dikira dengan betulnya – Perbelanjaan hidup plaintiff – Samada tolakan yang betul dibuat – Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956, ss. 7,28A(d)(ii)

PERKATAAN & ISTILAH: “perbelanjaan hidup” – Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956, s. 7

Responden dalam rayuan ini (‘plaintif’) bekerja sebagai juruteknik dengan gaji pokok sebanyak RM1,100 sebulan. Pada tahun 1995, ketika berumur 32 tahun, plaintif terlibat dalam satu kemalangan jalanraya di mana motosikal yang ditunggangnya dilanggar oleh bas yang dipandu perayu (‘defendan’). Plaintif menjadi tidak waras dan berada dalam keadaan ‘permanent vegetative’ akibat kemalangan tersebut, dan berikutnya membuat tuntutan gantirugi terhadap defendan melalui sahabat wakilnya.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen yang bijaksana, setelah meneliti laporan polis yang dibuat oleh defendan sebulan selepas kemalangan berlaku (‘P19′), kerosakankerosakan pada bas dan motosikal, dan fakta bahawa defendan memilih untuk tidak memberi keterangan, merumuskan bahawa defendan telah melanggar plaintiff dari arah belakang plaintif, dan dengan itu memutuskan bahawa defendan adalah bertanggung-jawab 100% dalam kemalangan tersebut. Berikutnya, hakim yang bijaksana memberi penghakiman dan award berikut kepada plaintif: (i) RM180,000 bagi kecederaan di kepala, RM13,000 bagi kecederaan di dada dan RM7,500 untuk kecederaan di perut, membuat jumlah keseluruhan untuk kesakitan dan kesengsaraan adalah RM200,500 (ii) RM15,500 bagi kehilangan pendapatan sebelum perbicaraan dan RM122,500 bagi pendapatan selepas perbicaraan, dengan menggunakan jumlah tahun belian 11 tahun 6 bulan dan menolak RM100 sebulan pendapatan plaintif untuk perbelanjaan hidup.
Defendan dan plaintif masing-masing membuat rayuan dan rayuan silang, dan persoalan-persoalan berikut telah berbangkit untuk pemutusan Mahkamah Tinggi: (i) samada P19 bukan satu maklumat pertama dan dengan itu tidak boleh diterima sebagai keterangan (ii) samada hakim di bawah telah melakukan kekhilafan fakta/undang-undang dalam penghakimannya (iii) samada award yang diberikan terlalu tinggi (iv) samada mahkamah di bawah gagal membuat penolakan sepatutnya tentang perbelanjaan hidup plaintif, dan telah melakukan kesilapan bila memberi award kehilangan pendapatan masa depan plaintif (v) samada pendarab 11 tahun 6 bulan yang digunakan mahkamah di bawah patut dikurangkan disebabkan keterangan Konsultan Neurosurgeon bahawa “205 the vegetative state in adults reduces the average life expectancy to approximately two to five years 205”.
Diputuskan:
[1] Peruntukan Kanun Acara Jenayah tidak terpakai dalam tindakan sivil kerana untuk perbicaraan kes-kes sivil ada Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980. Oleh itu, hujah bahawa P19 tidak boleh diterima kerana ia bukan satu maklumat pertama adalah tidak bermerit, apatah lagi bila P19 sudah menjadi sebahagian dari Ikatan Dokumen Dipersetujui.
[2] Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen tidak bersandar semata-mata kepada kandungan P19 bila memutuskan liabiliti defendan. Beliau telah menimbang fakta-fakta lain seperti kerosakan kepada motosikal dan bas dan rajah kasar dan memberi alasan-alasan mengapa beliau mencapai keputusan itu. Mahkamah ini bersetuju dengan keputusannya itu dan menolak rayuan defendan mengenai liabiliti.
[3] Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen tidak melakukan apa-apa kesilapan di segi prinsip atau fakta dan tidak ada keterangan yang menunjukkan bahawa beliau telah membuat satu anggapan yang langsung tidak betul. Dengan itu, walaupun awardnya mungkin agak tinggi, ia bukanlah sesuatu yang mematutkan Mahkamah ini untuk campur tangan.
[3a] Harus disedari bahawa jika sekalipun plaintif tidak sedar akan kesakitannya, award untuk “loss of amenities” masih perlu diberi. Pertimbangan juga harus diberi kepada hakikat bahawa plaintif di sini tidak boleh digulungkan dalam “unconscious cases” tetapi patut digulungkan dalam “vegetative cases”.
[4] Patut ada perbezaan antara kehilangan pendapatan orang yang masih hidup tetapi tidak dapat bekerja dengan kehilangan sumbangan (loss of support) yang diberi oleh seseorang itu kepada ahli keluarganya semasa hidupnya tetapi tidak dapat diberi selepas kematiannya. Walau apapun, mahkamah ini adalah terikat dengan penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Chang Chong Foo v. Sivanathan yang memutuskan bahawa untuk pengiraan pendapatan masa hadapan bukan kesemua pendapatannya diambil kira, dan bahawa mahkamah mestilah menolak apa-apa pengurangan daripada jumlah pendapatan itu yang dibuktikan atau diakui sebagai perbelanjaan hidup plaintif pada masa kemalangannya.
[5] Dalam kes semasa, kedua-dua plaintif dan defendan tidak memberi keterangan. Oleh yang demikian, adalah sukar bagi defendan untuk membuktikan berapa plaintif berbelanja untuk petrol dan pemeliharaan motosikalnya, atau untuk perbelanjaan-perbelanjaan lain seperti yang disebut dalam kesChan Chong Foo, walaupun untuk mengatakan tidak ada langsung adalah tidak munasabah. Mengambilkira hakikat ini, hakim di bawah tidak boleh dipersalahkan kerana membuat tolakan mengikut anggarannya, walaupn jumlah tolakan RM100 itu agak terlalu rendah. Award Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen yang berdasarkan RM1,000 sebulan itu juga tidak perlu diganggu kerana kesan akhirnya ialah jumlah itu adalah berpatutan dan adil dalam keadaan kes ini.
[6] Mahkamah tidak mempunyai budibicara untuk menolak jumlah wang gaji yang masih dibayar oleh majikan plaintif selepas kemalangan dari keseluruhan award kehilangan pendapatan masa depan kerana (i) bayaran tersebut bukan satu hak kepada semua pekerja (ii) bayaran tersebut dibuat atas dasar simpati; dan (iii) majikan tidak meminta balik wang tersebut dan memulangkan kepada budibicara plaintif untuk berbuat demikian.
[7] Tiada merit dalam hujah bahawa pendarab 11 tahun enam bulan yang digunakan oleh mahkamah di bawah patut dikurangkan. Pengiraan pendarab adalah diperuntukan dengan jelas oleh undang-undang. Juga, pampasan kehilangan pendapatan masa depan adalah diberi atas asas jika kemalangan itu tidak berlaku dan plaintif masih boleh terus bekerja dan menerima pendapatan. Adalah salah untuk mengurangkan pendarab atas asas oleh sebab kemalangan itu plaintif tidak mungkin boleh hidup lebih lama dengan jika kemalangan itu tidak berlaku.
[Rayuan ditolak.]

Kes yang dirujuk:
Chan Chin Meng & Anor v. Lim Yok Eng [1994] 3 CLJ 687 (dibezakan)
Chang Cheong Foo v. Sivanathan [1992] 4 CLJ 1939 (dirujuk)
Dories v. Powell Duffryn Associates Collieries Ltd [1942] AC 601 (dirujuk)
Jaafar Shaari & Anor v. Tan Lip Eng & Anor [1992] 1 CLJ 1600 (dirujuk)
Lim Poh Choo v. Camden and Islington Area Health Authority [1980] AC 174 (diikuti)
Liong Thoo V. Sawiyah & Ors. [1981] 1 LNS 27
M A Clyde V. Wong Ah Mei & Anor. [1970] 1 LNS 73
Mohamed Kailan v. Goh Seng Shoon & Anor [1976] 2 MLJ 239 (dirujuk)
Nance v. British Columbia Electric Railway [1951] AC 601(dirujuk)
Noor Haryati Saad v. Said Ismail [1991] 2 CLJ 1564 (dirujuk)
Tey Chan & Anor v. South East Asia Insurance Bhd [1993] 3 MLJ 760 (dirujuk)
Toon Chee Meng Eddie v. Yeap Chin Hon [1993] MMD 28 (dirujuk)
Yang Salbiah & Anor v. Jamil Harun [1981] 1 MLJ 292 (diikuti)
Other source(s) referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, ss. 7(3)(iv)(d),
28A(2)(d)(i), (ii)

Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – Sunita Sandhu; T/n Ajmer Sandhu & Ong
Bagi pihak defendan – Brijnandan Singh Bhar; T/n Brijnandan Singh Bhar & CoDilaporkan oleh Rusnah Abd Aziz

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohammad H:
Kes ini berbangkit daripada satu kemalangan jalan raya. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen mendapati perayu/defendan (selepas ini disebut sebagai “defendant”) bertanggung-jawab 100% dalam kemalangan itu dan memberi penghakiman kepada responden/plaintif (selepas ini disebut sebagai “plaintif”). Defendan merayu ke mahkamah ini. Plaintif juga membuat rayuan silang. Saya telah menolak kedua-dua rayuan dan rayuan silang itu.
Mengikut penyataan tuntutan plaintif, pada 19 November 1995 kira-kira jam pukul 12.05 pagi, plaintif sedang menunggang motorsikalnya bernombor PCR 8079 di Jalan Jelutong menuju ke arah Bayan Lepas apabila dia dilanggar oleh sebuah bas bernombor PR 3863 yang dipandu oleh defendan dari arah yang sama. Defendan dalam pembelaannya mengaku terlibat dalam kemalangan itu tetapi menafikan liabiliti. Tidak ada saksi yang dapat memberi keterangan bagi pihak plaintif bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku. Plaintif, akibat kemalangan itu, telah menjadi seorang yang tidak waras dan terpaksa membawa tindakan ini melalui seorang sahabat wakilnya. Tidak ada saksi-saksi lain yang melihat kejadian itu berlaku, melainkan defendan. Tetapi peguam defendan memilih untuk tidak memanggil defendan memberi keterangan.
Rajah kasar juga tidak dapat membantu mahkamah untuk menjelaskan bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku, walaupun ia menunjukkan keadaan jalan ditempat kejadian.
Kerosakan kepada motosikal nombor PCR 8079 adalah seperti berikut:
(a) lampu isyarat belakang pecah;
(b) lampu brek belakang pecah;
(c) besi tempat duduk sebelah kanan bahagian belakang kemek;
(d) lampu besar depan pecah, mudguard depan pecah, tiup tayar depan terkeluar dan lampu isyarat depan kiri dan kanan pecah.
Kerosakan kepada bas nombor PR 3863 adalah seperti berikut:
(a) bumper depan sebelah kiri kemek;
(b) bercalar dan kemek sedikit sebelah kiri bahagian belakang.
PW6 seorang sarjan polis yang memeriksa kerosakan bas itu memberi keterangan bahawa (b) adalah kesan lama.
Dalam alasan penghakimannya hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu memberi alasanalasannya mengapa beliau memutuskan bahawa defendan liable dalam kemalangan itu. Eloklah ia diperturunkan:
Setelah mengkaji semua keterangan termasuk kerosakan kenderaan-kenderaan yang terlibat, memang tidak ada keraguan bahawa Plaintif dilanggar dari belakang. Malahan dalam lapuran polisnya, Defendan mengatakan motosikal berada di hadapan basnya sebelum kemalangan berlaku, kerosakan di bahagian belakang motosikal Plaintif adalah konsisten dengan bas melanggar bahagian belakang motosikal.
Dakwaan peguam Defendan bahawa ada kemungkinan besar Plaintif telah melanggar bingkai tiang letrik yang jatuh atas jalanraya (yang bertanda “G” di atas rajah kasar), terbabas dan berlanggar tiang letrik di atas bahu jalan serta jatuh disitu; adalah tidak logik dan tidak berasas sama sekali berdasarkan alasan-alasan berikut:-
1. Jika dilihat dari rajah kasar dan gambar-gambar P14C dan P14D dapat dilihat bahawa jarak antara bingkai tiang letrik yang berada atas jalan raya dan tiang letrik yang dilanggar oleh Plaintif adalah sangat dekat iaitu 0.20 meter.
Sedangkan kerosakan di bahagian hadapan motosikal Plaintif sangat teruk seperti yang dapat dilihat dari gambar P14. Kerosakan sedemikian rupa hanya boleh berlaku akibat “impact” yang sangat kuat, bukan sekadar terbabas pada jarak 0.20 meter.
2. Tidak mungkin juga motosikal Plaintif boleh terbabas berlangar tiang letrik dan jatuh di atas bahu jalan hanya semata-mata kerana berlanggar bingkai tiang letrik yang jauhnya hanya 0.20 meter dari tiang letrik itu.
3. Jika diteliti gambar P14C, bingkai tiang letrik yang jatuh itu juga berada dalam garisan putih pemisah jalan. Tidak mungkin Plaintif menunggang motosikalnya di tepi jalan sehingga masuk ke dalam garisan putih tersebut.
4. Hujahan peguam Defendan adalah bercanggah dengan lapuran polis yang dibuat oleh Defendan sendiri.
5. Andaian yang munasabah yang boleh dibuat ialah bas Defendan yang lebih besar telah melanggar motosikal Plaintif yang sedang bergerak di tepi kiri jalan tersebut telah menyebabkan motosikal Plaintif terpelanting ke hadapan sehingga berlanggar tiang letrik itu.
Secara ringkasnya saya berpendapat bahawa oleh sebab adalah mustahil untuk Plaintif memberi keterangan dan tiada saksi bebas pula, sedangkan Defendan yang mempunyai kebebasan untuk memberikan versi yang memihak kepada dirinya sendiri telah membuat pengakuan dalam lapuran polisnya bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku iaitu basnya melanggar motosikal Plaintif yang masuk ke laluan di hadapannya sedangkan kerosakan kenderaan-kenderaan adalah konsisten dengan bas Defendan melanggar motosikal Plaintif dari arah belakang dan bukannya motosikal Plaintif masuk ke laluan hadapan bas dari sebelah kanan. Jika motosikal Plaintif masuk ke laluan dihadapan bas dari sebelah kanan, motosikal Plaintif akan alami kerosakan di bahagian tepi kiri dan bukan di bahagian belakang.
Di sebabkan Defendan memilik untuk tidak memberi penjelasan mengapa beliau melanggar bahagian belakang motosikal Plaintif, Mahkamah ini tiada pilihan melainkan mendapati Defendan bertanggungan seratus peratus menyebabkan kemalangan ini.
Saya bersetuju dengan keputusan dalam alasan-alasannya. Hujah utama perayu ialah mengenai penerimaan laporan polis yang dibuat oleh defendan – P19. Laporan itu berbunyi:
Pada 19.11.95 jam lebih kurang 12.05 pagi semasa saya memandu motorbas kilang nombor PR 3863 dari Jelutong mahu balik ke rumah melalui Jalan Bukit Dumbar, apabila saya sampai dekat Jejantas Bulatan Gelugor, saya mahu ke Bulatan melalui Jalan Susur. Pada masa hujan renyai-renyai. Tiba-tiba sebuah motosikal nombor PCR 8079 yang berada di sebelah kanan saya terus masuk ke laluan di hadapan motorbas saya.
Saya brek dan cuba elak tetapi terkena sedikit pada motosikal tersebut.
Laporan itu dibuat oleh defendan pada 24 Disember 1995, sebulan selepas kemalangan dan selepas siasatan dimulakan. Ia bukanlah maklumat pertama. Ia dimasukkan dalam ikatan dokumendipersetujui. Defendan yang hadir semasa perbicaraan itu tidak dipanggil memberi keterangan. Tetapi pihak plaintif telah memanggil pegawai polis (PW8) yang merakamkan laporan defendan itu. Dia tidak langsung disoal balas mengenai perakaman laporan itu. Cuma satu soalan ditujukan kepadanya yang dijawabnya bahawa dia merekodkan apa yang dicakapkan sahaja.
Dalam keadaan ini tidak ada sebab mengapa laporan itu tidak boleh diterima.
Peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa laporan itu tidak boleh diterima kerana ia bukanlah satu maklumat pertama. Kes Jaafar bin Shaari & Anor v. Tan Lip Eng & Anor [1992] 3 CLJ 1600 dirujuk. Memang betul dalam kes itu Dato’ KC Vohrah H, antara lain memutuskan bahawa salah satu sebab mengapa laporan itu tidak boleh diterima sebagai keterangan ialah kerana ia bukanlah satu maklumat pertama. Hakim Yang Arif itu juga berpendapat serupa dalam kes Noor Hariyati bte Saad v. Said bin Ismail [1991] 2 CLJ 1564; [1991] 3 MLJ 332.
Peguam responden merujuk kepada penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes M A Clyde V. Wong Ah Mei & Anor. [1970] 1 LNS 73. Dalam kes itu laporan berkenaan adalah maklumat pertama, tidak seperti dalam kes ini. Tetapi, dalam penghakimannya Gill FJ (ketika itu) berkata di ms. 185:
On the assumption that the police report was a first information report, it was contended by counsel for the appellants, on the authority ofState of Gujarat v. Hiralal Devji AIR [1964] Gujarat 261, that it was not substantive evidence and could only be used to corroborate or contradict the maker of the report.
The short answer to that is that the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Codedo not apply to a civil action. (Tekanan ditambah). In my judgment if a first information report contains an admission which is relevant to a claim in a civil action against him, it is admissible in evidence under section 17, 18 and 21 of the Evidence Ordinance (now-Act-added) 1950.
Saya akui bahawa kes itu bukanlah satu authoriti yang tepat bagi kes sekarang. Tetapi saya menerima pandangan Gill FJ dalam kes itu bahawa peruntukan Kanun Acara Jenayah tidak terpakai dalam satu tindakan sivil. Kanun Acara Jenayah adalah untuk perbicaraan kes-kes jenayah. Untuk perbicaraan kes-kes sivil ada Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980. Saya tidak nampak apa-apa sebab mengapa satu acara untuk perbicaraan kes-kes jenayah hendak dipakai dalam perbicaraan kes-kes sivil. Lainlah halnya dengan Akta Keterangan 1950 yang terpakai untuk kedua-duanya.
Biar apa pun, apa yang saya sedang timbangkan setakat ini hanyalah mengenai kebolehterimaan laporan itu sahaja, bukan mengenai kandungannya. Saya berpendapat dalam keadaan kes ini, di mana laporan itu dimasukkan dalam Ikatan Dokumen Dipersetujui, di mana pegawai polis yang merakamnya memberi keterangan mengesahkan pembuatannya, di mana pembuatnya (defendan) sengaja tidak dipanggil memberi keterangan (jelas untuk mengelak daripada diminta mengesahkannya), laporan itu boleh diterima sebagai keterangan.
Soal setakat mana nilai pembuktiannya adalah soal kedua. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu sendiri menyatakan “pengakuan itu tidak boleh dianggap sebagai keterangan konklusif fakta yang diakui.” Ertinya beliau bukanlah semata-mata bersandar kepada kandungan laporan polis defendan itu untuk memutuskan liabiliti defendan. Beliau telah menimbang fakta-fakta lain seperti kerosakan kepada motosikal dan bas dan rajah kasar dan memberi alasan-alasan mengapa beliau mencapai keputusan itu, yang saya telah perturunkan sebelum ini. Saya bersetuju dengannya.
Oleh itu saya menolak rayuan defendan mengenai liabiliti.
Kuantum
Akibat dari kemalangan itu, plaintif mengalami kecederaan berikut:
1. Subarachnoid haemorrhage;
2. Bilateral lung contusion and haemothorax;
3. Fracture left claricle;
4. Superficial laceration of liver and…
Akibatnya plaintif berada dalam keadaan “permanent vegetative”. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen membahagikan kecederaan plaintif kepada tiga bahagian, iaitu kecederaan di kepala, di dada dan di perut. Untuk kecederaan di kepala, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen memberi RM180,000. Untuk kecederaan di dada beliau memberi RM13,000, iaitu RM10,000 untuk “fracture claricle” dan RM3,000 untuk lung contusion. Untuk kecederaan di perut beliau memberi RM4,500 untuk “laparatomy” dan RM3,000 untuk “superficial lacerations of the liver and spleen” Jumlah keseluruhan untuk kesakitan dan kesengsaraan ialah RM200,500. Beliau tidak menolak untuk pertindihan kerana kecederaan di lainlain bahagian badan.
Mengenai kecederaan di kepala, peguam defendan menghujahkan bahawa award sebanyak RM180,000 itu adalah terlalu tinggi. Hujahnya RM160,000 adalah lebih berpatutan. Alasannya ialah bahawa tidak ada keterangan perubatan yang menunjukkan bahawa plaintif sedar untuk merasa sakit. Beliau merujuk kepada kes Toon Chee Meng Eddie v. Yeap Chin Hon [1993] MMD 28 (Jun 1993) satu penghakiman Mahkamah Tinggi Singapura. Mengikut laporan itu Goh Phai Cheng JC, antara lain, memutuskan:
(2) the award for the head of damage called pain and suffering compensates victims for the pain they endure, the distress of knowing their disablement and the loss of enjoyment of life generally.
The victim’s awareness of pain and distress is a major factor to be taken into account.
Mahkamah Singapura itu memberi award S$160,000 untuk kesakitan dan kesengsaraan. Oleh itu peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa award sebanyak RM160,000 adalah lebih berpatutan.
Perlu diingat bahawa award di bawah tajuk ini bukan hanya untuk kesakitan dan kesengsaraan (pain and suffering) tetapi juga untuk “loss of amenities”. Dalam kes Lim Poh Choo v. Camden and Islington Area Health Authority [1980] AC 174, Lord Scarman berkata, di ms. 188:
My Lords, I think it would be wrong now to reverse by judicial decision the two rules which were laid down by the majority of the House in H. West and Son Ltd. v. Shephard [1964] AC 326, namely: (1) that the fact of unconsciousness does not eliminate the actuality of the deprivation of the ordinary experiences and amenities of life… The effect of the two cases (Wise v. Kaye being specifically approved in H. West & Son Ltd. v. Shephard [1964] AC 326) is two-fold: First, they draw a clear destination between damages for pain and suffering and damages for loss of amenities. The former depend upon the plaintiff’s personal awareness of pain, her capacity for suffering.
But the latter are awarded for the fact of deprivation – a substantial loss, whether the plaintiff is aware of it or not…
Pandangan Lord Scarman itu diterima oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan Malaysia dalam kes Yang Salbiah & Anor v. Jamil bin Harun [1981] 1 MLJ 292. Lihat juga kes Liong Thoo V. Sawiyah & Ors. [1981] 1 LNS 27 .
Kes Yang Salbiah adalah penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan Malaysia yang mengikat Mahkamah ini. Kes Lim Poh Choo pula adalah penghakiman Mahkamah tertinggi di England yang diikuti oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam Yang Salbiah. Maka saya menerima pakai prinsip-prinsipnya.
Jadi, jika plaintif tidak sedar akan kesakitannya sekali pun, award untuk “loss of amenities” masih perlu diberi.
Namun demikian, berdasarkan keterangan dalam kes ini, tidaklah boleh dikatakan bahawa plaintif tidak sedar langsung mengenai kesakitan.
Dr. B. Gunasekaran, seorang “consultant neurosurgeon memberi keterangan (Rekod Rayuan ms. 117):
He was verbalising. He cannot obey any command. He was grimacing in response to painful stimuli. He had feeble movements in the right upper limb in response to painful stimulation.
There was flexious response to pain in the right lower limb at the knee.
Saya bersetuju dengan hujah peguam plaintif bahawa plaintif tidak boleh digolongkan dalam “unconscious cases” tetapi patut digolongkan dalam “vegetative cases”.
Prinsip-prinsip mengenai dalam keadaan mana Mahkamah Rayuan patut atau tidak patut menggantikan award mahkamah perbicaraan adalah jelas – lihat antara lain Mohamad bin Kailan v. Goh Seng Shoon & Anor [1976] 2 MLJ 239; Dories v. Powell Duffryn Associates Collieries Ltd [1942] AC 601; Nance v. British Columbia Electric Railway [1951] AC 601 (1951).
Dalam kes ini saya dapati tidak ada kesilapan di segi prinsip atau salah anggap fakta atau hakim perbicaraan telah membuat satu anggapan yang langsung tidak betul. Jadi, walau pun awardnya mungkin agak tinggi, ia bukanlah sesuatu yang mematutkan mahkamah ini campur tangan.
Peguam perayu juga menghujahkan bahawa award untuk “lung, spleen and liver injury” patutlah dikurangkan sebanyak 10% kerana pertindihan kerana kesemuanya dan bahagian badan yang sama. Sebaliknya peguam plaintif menghujahkan bahawa award itu sudah terlalu rendah.
Atas prinsip yang saya telah sebut dan memandangkan bahawa kalau hujah peguam defendan itu, jika diterima pun, hanya akan mengurangkan lebih kurang RM1,000 berbanding jumlah keseluruhan yang agak besar, saya tidak fikir mahkamah ini patut campur tangan.
Isu seterusnya ialah mengenai kehilangan pendapatan masa hadapan.
Dalam hal ini fakta yang diterima oleh hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu ialah bahawa sebelum kemalangan, plaintif berkerja sebagai juruteknik di syarikat Seng Seng Motors Sdn. Bhd. dengan gaji asas sebanyak RM1,100 sebulan tidak termasuk elaun lebih masa. Selepas kemalangan itu plaintif masih dibayar gaji oleh majikannya. Bayaran itu dibuat bukan sahaja kerana simpati tetapi juga kerana plaintif telah berkhidmat dengan cemerlang dengan syarikat itu selama 14 tahun dan akan menghentikan bayaran itu apabila plaintif mendapat wang pampasan dari syarikat insuran. Majikan plaintif itu juga tidak akan menuntut balik gaji yang dibayar kepada plaintif itu.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu juga memutuskan bahawa dalam keadaan plaintif selepas kemalangan itu adalah mustahil bagi plaintif untuk membuat apa jenis kerja sekalipun. Plaintif berumur 32 tahun semasa kemalangan. Memakai peruntukan s. 28A(2)(d)(ii)jumlah tahun belian ialah 55 – 32 bahagi 2 = 11 tahun 6 bulan. Menggunakan pendapatan bulanan RM1,100 sebulan beliau menolak RM100 sebulan untuk perbelanjaan hidup. Maka perkiraan kehilangan pendapatan dibuat seperti berikut:
(a) kehilangan pendapatan sebelum perbicaraan, dan tarikh kemalangan (19 November 1995) hingga tarikh penghakiman (5 April 1997), iaitu 15275 bulan x RM1,000 = RM15,500.
(b) kehilangan pendapatan selepas perbicaraan ialah RM1,000 x 11275 tahun – 15275 bulan (yang telah diambil kira dalam (a)) = RM122,500.
Gaji yang dibayar oleh majikan selepas kemalangan tidak ditolak.
Beberapa hujah dikemukakan oleh peguam defendan dalam hal ini.
Pertama dihujahkan bahawa hakim Mahkamah Sesyen tersilap kerana tidak mengikut penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Chang Chong Foo v. Sivanathan [1992] 4 CLJ 1939; [1992] 2 MLJ 473 tetapi sebaliknya mengikut penghakiman Mahkamah Tinggi dalam kes Tey Chan & Anor v. South East Asia Insurance Bhd [1993] 3 MLJ 760.
Perlu disebut bahawa Chang Chong Foo adalah satu kes yang tidak melibatkan kematian, samalah seperti kes ini. Kes itu memutuskan bahawa untuk pengiraan kehilangan pendapatan masa hadapan bukanlah kesemua pendapatannya diambil kira. Mahkamah mestilah menolak apa-apa pengurangan (diminution) daripada jumlah pendapatan itu yang dibuktikan atau diakui sebagai perbelanjaan hidup (living expenses) plaintiff pada masa kemalangannya. Mahkamah itu seterusnya memutuskan bahawa makna “perbelanjaan hidup” dalam s. 28Aadalah sama dengan maknanya dalam s. 7 yangmelibatkan kematian. Kemudian penghakiman itu memetik penghakiman-penghakiman mahkamah-mahkamah di England mengenai makna “perbelanjaan hidup” seperti berikut:
In Haris v. Empress Motors Ltd; Cole v. Crown Paultry Packers Ltd, the Court of Appeal held that:
(i) the ingredient that go to make up ‘living expenses’ are the same whether the deceased was young or old, single or married, or with or without defendants;
(ii) the sum to be deducted as living expenses is the proportion of the deceased’s nett earnings that he would have spent exclusively on himself to maintain himself at the standard of life appropriate to his situations;
(iii) any sums that he would have expended exclusively to maintain or benefit others will not form part of his living expenses and will not be deductible from his net earnings.
In White v. London Transport Executive, Webster J said at p. 418:
… in the cost of maintaining himself I include the cost of his housing, heating, food, clothing, necessary travelling and insurances and things of that kind…
Walau bagaimana pun, oleh sebab apa yang dibuktikan hanyalah RM60 sebulan untuk petrol motorsikal plaintif untuk pergi kerja dan RM5 sehari untuk makan di tempat kerja, maka itulah sahaja yang ditolak oleh mahkamah itu.
Kes Tey Chan juga bukanlah satu kes kematian. Mengenai satu kehilangan pendapatan masa depan hakim yang arif itu berkata:
As to loss of earnings the view taken is that the living expenses to be deducted under s. 28A(1)(c) of the Civil Law Act 1956are not the whole of the first plaintif’s expenses of living but the expenses reasonably incurred by him in earning his living, such as the extra cost of having his meals and refreshment while at work, which cost would not ordinarily have been incurred had he stayed at home. To hold otherwise and deduct the whole of the living expenses will, to my mind, give a meaning to the words “living expenses” in the said section which can lead to absurd and unjust consequences and which, it would seem, could not have been what the Parliament had in mind when it enacted the legislation.
Support for this view is found in Lim Poh Choo v. Camden and Islington Area Health Authority [1979] 2 All ER 910 at p. 921 and Dews National Coal Board [1987] All ER 545 at p. 548 and 549.
Tiada diketahui sama ada kes Chang Chong Foo dirujukkan kepada hakim yang arif itu atau tidak, tetapi beliau tidak merujuk kepadanya dalam penghakimannya.
Saya lebih bersetuju dengan pandangan hakim yang arif itu kerana saya juga berpendapat patut ada perbezaan antara kehilangan pendapatan orang yang masih hidup tetapi tidak dapat bekerja dengankehilangan sumbangan (loss of support) yang diberi oleh seseorang itu kepada ahli keluarganya semasa hidupnya tetapi tidak dapat diberi selepas kematiannya. Sumbangan kepada keluarga semestinya lebih kecil daripada pendapatannya.
Walau bagaimana pun mahkamah ini terikat dengan penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kesChang Chong Foo itu.
Maka soalnya apakah “perbelanjaan hidup yang dibuktikan dalam kes ini?
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu mengatakan dalam penghakimannya di ms. 44 rekod rayuan:
… Tidak ada bukti dalam kes ini kerana Defendan tidak memberi keterangan (sama seperti kesChang Chong Foo, lihat mukasurat 479B – ditambah). Isteri Plaintif (PW2) memberitahu Mahkamah bahawa Plaintif (PW2) (sic) menggunakan motosikal untuk pergi ke tempat kerja. Tetapi tiada keterangan berapakah jumlah yang dibelanjakan untuk minyak motosikal dan makanan.
Dalam keadaan tersebut, saya berpendapat amaun sebanyak RM100 sebulan boleh ditolak sebagai perbelanjaan hidup Plaintif daripada jumlah pendapatan bulanan RM1,100.
Memang betul tidak ada bukti perbelanjaan itu, walau pun ia tentulah ada. Memang betul juga adalah sukar bagi, kalau tidak mustahil, untuk defendan membuktikan perbelanjaan plaintif.
Perlu diingat juga bahawa peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa tolakan yang patut dibuat adalah seperti berikut:
Pendapatan purata (selepas tolakan RM1,000.00
Tolak: Perbelanjaan rumah 400.00 Petrol, makanan 300.00
Pendapatan bersih RM 400.00
Sebaliknya peguam plaintif menghujahkan bahawa amaun RM1,100 sebulan gaji asas itu tidak sepatutnya digunakan untuk memulakan pengiraan itu. Kerana, plaintif juga membuat kerja lebih masa. Pendapatan purata selama lima bulan berakhir pada 30 November 1995 selepas potongan ialah RM1,380.95. Potongan EPF juga tidak patut diambil kira, katanya, kerana itu adalah simpanan untuk faedah plaintif. Oleh itu pendapatan bulanan yang patut digunakan untuk permulaan perkiraan itu, mengikutnya, ialah RM1,534.55 bukan RM1,100. Perbelanjaan hidup tidak dibuktikan, oleh itu tidak patut di tolak langsung.
Memanglah kalau hendak diteliti perkiraan hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu seperti seorang juruaudit menelitinya, memanglah terdapat beberapa perkara yang tidak betul seperti tidak mengambil kira pendapatan dan kerja lebih masa itu. Sebaliknya, bagaimanakah defendan hendak membuktikan berapa plaintif belanja untuk petrol dan pemeliharaan motosikalnya yang dia gunakan untuk pergi kerja, berapa belanja dia makan ditempat kerja, apatah lagi perbelanjaan-perbelanjaan lain seperti yang disebut dalam kes Chan Chong Foo itu. Untuk mendapatnya melalui soal balas terhadap plaintif pun tidak boleh dilakukan kerana plaintif tidak dapat memberi keterangan kerana kecederaan itu. Untuk mengatakan tidak ada langsung tidak munasabah. Oleh itu hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu tidak boleh disalahkan kerana membuat tolakan mengikut anggarannya, walaupun saya berpendapat RM100 adalah terlalu rendah.
Dalam keadaan inilah saya mengambil pendirian untuk tidak mengganggu award berdasarkan RM1,000 sebulan yang dibuat oleh hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu, kerana kesan akhirnya ialah bahawa jumlah itu adalah perpatutan dan adil dalam keadaan kes ini.
Satu alasan lagi yang dikemukakan oleh peguam perayu mengenai tajuk ini ialah kegagalan hakim Mahkamah Sesyen menolak jumlah gaji yang dibayar oleh majikan plaintif kepada plaintif, selepas kemalangan itu.
Dalam hal ini Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu memberi alasan yang jelas dalam alasan penghakimannya mengapa beliau tidak menolak bayaran itu. Saya bersetuju dengannya, dan saya perturunkan di sini:
Mengenai bayaran gaji yang masih dibuat oleh majikan Plaintif kepada Plaintif, Peguam Defendan telah berhujah bahawa amaun tersebut harus ditolak daripada jumlah kehilangan pendapatan masa hadapan atas alasan bayaran tersebut dibuat kerana perkhidmatan beliau dimasa lampau dengan merujuk kepada kes Parry v. Cleaver [1969] 1 All ER 555. Setelah meneliti kes tersebut, saya berpendapat bahawa kes itu tidak terpakai kepada fakta kes ini.
Sebaliknya prinsip-prinsip undang-undang berikut yang dinyatakan dalam kes Lim Kiat Boon and Anor v. Lim Seu Kong & Anor [1980] 2 MLJ 39 adalah terpakai dalam fakta kes ini iaitu:
the proposition that there should be no reduction where the money is given gratuitously or advanced by a sympathetic employer is based on the principle that the generosity of others is res inter alios acta and not something from which the wrongdoer should reap the benefit; where however, the injured Plaintiff receives the money as of right from the employer, either under statutory or contractual obligations, the money received is deductible.
Mengambil pakai prinsip tersebut kepada fakta kes ini, saya berpendapat bahawa mahkamah ini tidak mempunyai budibicara untuk menolak jumlah wang gaji yang telah dibayar oleh majikan Plaintif dan keseluruhan award kehilangan pendapatan masa hadapan kerana:
i) majikan Plaintif sendiri mengatakan bayaran sedemikian tidak dibuat kepada semua pekerja. Hanya pekerja yang menunjukkan prestasi yang baik seperti Plaintif dalam kes ini sahaja yang dibayar.
Ini bermakna bayaran seperti ini bukanlah satu hak kepada pekerja.
ii) bayaran dibuat atas dasar simpati dan kerana Plaintif telah bekerja selama 14 tahun.
iii) majikan juga tidak akan meminta Plaintif membayar balik wang tersebut dan terpulang kepada budibicara (conscience) Plaintif untuk mengembalikan wang tersebut kepada majikannya.
Satu isu lagi ialah pendarab. Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen menggunakan 11275 tahun, iaitu berdasarkan umur plaintif dan peruntukan s. 28A(2)(d)(ii).
Peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa jangka masa itu patut dikurangkan kerana mengikut Laporan Perubatan Mr. B Gunasekaran, Consultan Neurosurgeon, yang mengatakan “… the vegetative state in adults reduces the average life expectancy to approximately two to five years. Survival beyond ten years is unusual.” Peguam perayu menyokong hujahnya dengan kes Chan Chin Meng & Anor v. Lim Yok Eng [1994] 3 CLJ 687; [1994] 3 MLJ 233.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen menolak hujah itu. Pertama beliau mengatakan bahawa kes itu tidak terpakai kerana kes ini melibatkan orang yang masih hidup. Beliau juga mengatakan bahawa beliau terikat dengan keputusan Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Chang Chong Foo.
Saya juga berpendapat bahawa kes Chan Chin Ming bukanlah satu autoriti yang boleh menyokong hujah peguam perayu itu dalam kes ini. Kes itu adalah satu kes tuntutan kehilangan sumbangan seorang anak yang belum berkahwin oleh ibunya. Memandangkan bahawa, jika dia tidak meninggal dunia, dia tidak mungkin akan berterusan memberi sumbangan kepada ibunya, selepas berkahwin maka Mahkamah Agung (majority) mengurangkan pendarab kepada tujuh tahun daripada 16 tahun yang disebut dalam s. 7(3)(iv)(d) itu. Ia tidak kena mengena dengan soalan berapa lama seorang itu boleh dan akan hidup.
Dalam kes Chang Chong Foo, satu kes kehilangan pendapatan, Mahkamah Agung memakai pendarab 16 tahun berdasarkan umur plaintif semasa kemalangan dan peruntukan s. 28(A)(2)(d)(i).Soal dia mungkin mati lebih awal tidak timbul.
Saya tidak fikir mahkamah patut menerima hujah peguam perayu itu sebab, pertama, pengiraan pendarab itu diperuntukan dengan jelas oleh undang-undang.
Kedua, tidak ada manusia yang boleh mengatakan bila ajal seseorang itu akan tiba. Kita pernah lihat orang yang sihat dan segar yang doktor pun tidak mengesan apa-apa sakitnya tiba-tiba mati (bukan kerana kemalangan). Sebaliknya kita lihat orang yang telah dikatakan tiada harapan untuk hidup lagi, sembuh seperti sedia kala.
Ketiga, pampasan kehilangan pendapatan masa depan diberi atas asas jika kemalangan itu tidak berlaku, dan dia boleh terus bekerja dan menerima pendapatan. Oleh itu adalah tidak betul untuk mengurangkan pendarab atas asas, oleh sebab kemalangan itu, dia tidak mungkin boleh hidup lama sama dengan jika kemalangan itu tidak berlaku.
Peguam perayu menarik balik rayuannya mengenai belanja rawatan masa depan.
Atas alasan-alasan yang saya telah beri ini, saya menolak rayuan perayu dengan kos.
Saya juga telah menolak rayuan silang responden dengan kos. Oleh sebab responden tidak merayu terhadap keputusan itu tidaklah perlu saya memberi alasan mengenainya.

SONG KOK PENG & ANOR v. HONG KIM SENG

SONG KOK PENG & ANOR v. HONG KIM SENG
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO: 22-185-1995
12 JANUARY 1998
[1998] 1 LNS 114

CONTRACT sale and purchase – termination – claim for specific performance and other relief

Kes-kes yang dirujuk
1. Wong Kup Sing v Jeram Rubber Estates Ltd. (1969) 1 MLJ 245
2. Sim Chio Huat v Wong Ted Put (1983) 1 MLJ 151 (MP).
3. Quah Ban Poh v Dragon Garden Ptd. Ltd (1985) 2 MLJ 159.
4. Goh Hooi Yin v Lim Teong Ghee & Ors (1990) 3 MLJ 23.

Counsel:
Bagi pihak Plaintif Encik Anoop Singh
Tetuan Cheong Wai Meng & Van
Buerle
Peguambela & Peguamcara
49 Lebub Pantai
103 Pulau Pinang
Bagi pihak Defendan Encik David Hoon
Tetuan Hoon & Posh
Peguambela & Peguamcara
No 32, Ground Floor
Rangoon Poad
10400 Pulau Pinang

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Mengikut Pernyataan Tuntutan Plaintif, melalui satu perjanjian bertulis bertarikh 15.2.95, Defendan bersetuju menjual dan Plaintif bersetuju membeli hartanah berkenaan dengan harga RM230,000.00 mengikut terma-terma yang terkandung di dalamnya.
Antara terma-terma itu ialah Plaintif hendaklah membayar wang deposit sebanyak RM23,000.00 semasa menandatangani perjanjian itu. Bayaran itu dibuat dan Defendan rnengakui penerimaannya.
Mengikut fasal 3, baki harga belian sebanyak RM207,000. hendaklah dibayar dalam masa tiga bulan daripada tarikh perjanjian itu.
Tetuan Chew Ju Li & Co adalah peguamcara Plaintif dalam transaksi ini.
Pada masa perjanjian itu ditandatangani, hartanah itu tegadai kepada Ban Hin Lee Bank Berhad (BHL Bank).
Mengikut Plaintif, Plaintif berjaya mendapatkan pinjaman sebanyak RM100,000.00 daripada Malayan Banking Berhad (MBB) untuk tujuan membayar baki harga belian sebanyak RM207,000.00 itu.
Pada 5 Mei 1995 Plaintif, melalui peguamnya, telah membayar kepada Defendan wang sebanyak PM107,000.00 sebagai bayaran sebahagian daripada harga belian itu. Tetapi bayaran sebenar kepada Defendan ialah RM101,458.00, iaitu setelah ditolak kos guaman Defendan dan Cukai Keuntungan Harta Tanah.
Pada 10 Mei 1995 Defendan pergi ke pejabat peguam Plaintif dan berbincang mengenai pembayaran baki harga belian sebanyak PM100,000.00 itu.
Pada 16 Mei 1995 Plaintif Pertama cuba berhubung denganDefendan tetapi tidak berjaya.
Pada 18 dan 20 Mei 1995 Defendan hadir di pejabat peguam Plaintif dan, mengikut Plaintif, secara tersirat (impliedly) membuat representasi kepada peguam Plaintif bahawa dia akan menerima faedah lewat atas baki harga belian sebanyak PM100,000.00 itu dan tidak akan menamatkan perianjian itu.
Kerana representasi itu Plaintif telah memohon kepada banknya dan bank itu telah mengeluarkan wang sebanyak RM80,953.07 kepada peguam Plaintif untuk dihantar kepada pemegang gadaian untuk melepaskan gadaian.
Pada 22 Mei 1995 Plaintif menyerahkan RM19,046.63 kepada peguamnya untuk menyempurnakan pembelian itu.
Pada hari itu juga (22 Mei 1995) peguam Plaintif memaklumkan Defendan bahawa wang sebanyak RM80,953.07 telah pun dikeluarkan kepada peguam Plaintif dan wang sebanyak RM19,046.93 telah pun dibayar ke dalam akaun peguam Plaintif.
Esoknya (23 Mei 1995) Defendan, melalui “peguamnya menamatkan perjanjian itu dan melucutkan wang deposit sebanyak RM23,000.00 sebagai gantirugi tertentu (liquidated damages) dan mengembalikan wang sebanyak RM101,458.00 yang diterima sebelumnya kepada peguam Plaintif.
Pada hari yang sama Plaintif mengembalikan wang itu kepada Defendan yang telah mengembalikannya semula kepada peguam Plaintif.
Plaintif memohon, khususnya pelaksanaan perjanjian itu dan juga perintah-perintah sampingan.
Pembelaan Defendan, ringkasnya, ialah bahawa Plaintif telah tidak membayar keseluruhan harga belian dalam masa tiga bulan daripada tarikh perjanjian itu. Apa yang berlaku di pejabat peguam Plaintif pada 18 Mei 1995 dipertikaikan.
Kebanyakan apa yang dikatakan oleh Plaintif dalam pernyataan tuntutannya tidak dipertikaikan.
Daripada keterangan yang dikemukakan yang saya terima, adalah jelas bahawa tarikh penyempurnaan (completion date) pembelian itu ialah pada 16 Mei 1995. Ini kerana tiga bulan daripada tarikh perjanjian itu jatuh pada 14 Mei 1995. Hari itu kebetulan adalah hari Ahad dan esoknya juga hari kelepasan am.
Perlu disebut bahawa apa yang berlaku sehingga 5 Mei 1995 tidaklah dipertikaikan, termasuklah pembayaran RM101,850 pada hari itu kepada Defendan.
Pada 8 Mei 1995, peguam Plaintif menulis kepada MBB, antara lain mengatakan bahawa adalah teratur bagi MBB untuk mengeluarkan wang sebanyak RM80,953.07 untuk dibayar kepada BHL Bank (pemegang gadaian).
Mengikut Peguamcara Plaintif (DW3) sehingga tarikh itu semuanya nampak teratur.
Tetapi pada 12 Mei 1995 MBB menulis kepada DW3 bahawa surat akujanji (letter of undertaking) yang diberi oleh BHL Bank pada 22 Mac 1995 itu mengandungi kesilapan mengenai alamat hartanah tersebut dan meminta supaya surat akujanji baru dikeluarkan.
Surat Akujanji baru dihantar semula kepada MBB pada 16 Mei 1995. Ini adalah hari terakhir mengikut perjanjian.
Pada 20 Mei 1995 MBB memaklumkan DW3 bahawa MBB telah pun mengkreditkan sejumlah RM80,953.07 itu kepada BHL Bank (pemegang gadaian). Surat ini diterima oleh DW3 pada 22 Mei 1995. Pada hari yang sama DW3 menulis surat kepada Defendan. Dalam surat itu DW3 memberitahu Defendan bahawa MBB telah pun mengeluarkan wang tebusan sebanyak RM80,953.07 itu dan Plaintif juga telah pun membayar kepadanya baki RM19,046.73 itu dan meminta Defendan datang ke pejabatnya untuk mengambilnya. Ertinya pada 22 Mei 1995 semua baki harga belian sudah ada dan jumlah yang akan dibayar kepada Defendan juga cuma menunggu untuk diambil oleh Defendan.
Surat itu juga menyebut tentang kedatangan Defendan ke pejabat PW3 pada 18 dan 20 Mei 1995 (saya akan bincang perkara ini dengan lebih mendalam) dan meminta Defendan hadir juga ke pehabatnya untuk menandatangani surat perlanjutan tarikh penyempurnaan untuk satu minggu.
Tetapi esoknya Defendan, melalui peguamnya menamatkan perjanjian itu.
Setakat ini adalah jelas bahawa memang berlaku kelewatan selama 6 hari dan saya terima kelewatan itu berlaku sebab terdapat kesilapan alamat hartanah itu dalam surat akujanji itu.
Apakah yang berlaku dalam tempoh enam hari itu?
PW2, seorang pengurus firma Chew Ju Li & Co, peguamcara Plaintif, mengatakan bahawa pada 17 Mei 1995 Defendan datang menemuinya untuk mendapat penjelasan mengenai surat perlanjutan tempoh penyempurnaan penjualan. PW2 menjelaskan bahawa perlanjutan itu perlu sebab terdapat kesilapan dalam surat akujanji itu, dan mereka perlu mendapatkan surat akujanji yang baru. Katanya, Defendan menerima penjelasan itu. Defendan tidak berkata apa-apa bahawa dia hendak menamatkan perjanjian itu. Defendan bertanya sama ada dia (Defendan) boleh mengenakan faedah. PW2 berkata “boleh”. Defendan berkata dia akan membawa surat perlanjutan masa itu dan akan datang semula, kerana dia hendak berfikir mengenai berapa banyak faedah yang hendak dikenakannya. Esoknya Defendan menalipon PW2. PW2 bertanya mengenai perlanjutan masa itu. Defendan berkata dia hendak mendapat pandangan seorang kawan.
PW3 (Peguamcara Plaintif), turut memberi keterangan. Katanya pada 17 dan 18 Mei tetapi tidak menemuinya. Tetapi pada 20 Mei 1995 Defendan datang menemuinya dan bertanya mengenai surat perlanjutan masa itu. Defendan bertanya berapa banyak faedah yang boleh dikenakannya. PW2 kata lebih kurang 10%. Defendan tidak menandatangani surat itu. Dia membawa pulang bersamanya. PW2 memberitahunya supaya jangan tunggu terlalu lama kerana wang baki telah sedia ada untuk dibayar kepadanya.
Disoal balas oleh peguam Defendan, PW3 mengatakan adalah menjadi amalan biasanya untuk mendapat persetujuan untuk memanjangkan masa bila ia diperlukan. Surat itu disediakan oleh firmanya secara “procedural” dan disediakan sebelum tamat tempoh perjanjian.
PW4, kerani firma peguamcara Plaintif turut memberi keterangan. Dialah yang menyediakan surat itu sebab baki harga jualan tidak dapat dibayar pada tarikh yang ditetapkan. Dia menyediakannya sebelum tamat tempob perjanjian.
Sekarang kita lihat keterangan Defendan mengenainya. Katanya pada 17 Mei 1995 seorang yang dikenalinya sebagal Ah Lim memberi surat itu kepadanya. Dia berjumpa PW3 mengenainya dan PW3 menerangkan kepadanya mengenai surat itu. Katanya, bila PW3 memberitahunya perjanjian telah tamat dia bertanya sama ada dia boleh melucutkan deposit Plaintif. PW3 kata boleh. Soal faedah tidak timbul. Dia beritahu dia akan batalkan perjanjian itu. PW3 minta dia balik dan fikir. Dia kata dia tak perlu fikir lagi.
Dalam soal balas Defendan ditanya “PW2 beritahu awak mengenai kelambatan oleh Bank?” Jawabnya, “Dia beritahu, tetapi saya tak dengar. Dia beritahu tetapi saya tak hendak dengar”. Defendan juga berkata bahawa PW2 lah yang menyuruhnya bawa balik surat itu.
Eloklah saya sebut sedikit mengenai pemerhatian saya terhadap saksi-saksi ini. Saya dapati saksi-saksi Plaintif dalam hal ini lebih boleh dipercayai. Defendan pula bukanlah seorang saksi yang adil. Caranya meinberi keterangan tidak menyakinkan saya bahawa dia seorang saksi yang ikhlas. Dia cuma memikirkan untung ruginya sahaja.
Defendan juga bukanlah orang asing kepada firma peguam Chew Ju Li & Co, peguamcara Plaintif. PW3 (peguamcara Plaintif) sendiri mengatakan “Prior to this agreement I knew Defendant. We handled a lot of cases brought by Defendant.” PW2 (pengurus firma itu) pula berkata “Prior to S & P I knew Defendant. He was formerly our client for other transaction”. Dari sini pun kita dapat faham siapakah Defendan yang sebenarnya. Tetapi semasa memberi keterangan dia cuba memberi gambaran seolah-olah dia adalah seorang yang tidak tahu selok belok hal kepeguaman, tidak biasa dengan pejabat peguam tidak tahu selok-belok jual beli hartanah!
Dalam hal ini saya terima keterangan saksi-saksi Plaintif bahawa bayaran tidak dapat dibuat pada/sebelum 16 Mei 1995 kerana kesilapan dalam surat akujanji itu, bahawa sebelum 16 Mei 1995 peguamcara Plaintif telah menyediakan surat perlanjutan masa dan selepas itu berusaha menghubungi Defendan, akhirnya Defendan datang ke pejabat peguamcara Plaintif pada 18 Mei 1995 dan sekali lagi pada 20 Mei 1995. Pada kedu-dua hari itu Defendan tidak mengatakan dia akan menamatkan perjanjian itu, cuma bertanya mengenai faedah yang boleh dikenakannya. Cuma selepas Defendan pergi-menemui peguamcaranya pada 20 Mei, tegasnya pada 23 Mei 1995, (setelah semua baki harga sudah sedia dan dia diminta pergi mengambilnya) barulah Defendan, melalui peguamcaranya, memberitahu peguamcara Plaintif bahawa Defendan menamatkan perjanjian itu. Sedangkan jika pada 18Mei 1995 itu Defendan menandatangani surat itu bayaran telah pun dibuat yang akan bererti kelewatan hanya dua hari dan Plaintif sanggup rnembayar faedah kerana kelewatan itu. Biar apa pun Defendan tidak menanatkan penjanjian itu pada 16 Mei 1995, malah tidak juga pada 18 atau 20 Mei 1995. Hanya selepas dia dibenitahu baki wang itu sudah ada dan dia diminta datang mengambilnya, barulah dia bertindak menamatkan penjanjian itu.
Ini bererti bahawa Defendan tidak lagi menyifatkan 16 Mei 1995 itu sebagai hari terakhir untuk perjanjian itu. Dia telah membiarkan tarikh itu berlalu.
Dalam Wong Kup Sing v Jeram Rubber Estates Ltd.1 Raja Azlan Shah H (ketika itu) berkata:
“If the defendants had on the very day of 30th November 1966, i.e. the original date for completion, made their stand, their decision would have been that time was of the essence and it would have been proper for them to give notice on the day fixed for completion that they would abandon the contract; but after going on negotiating they should have given a reasonable notice”.
Lihat juga Sim Chio Huat v Wong Ted Fut2 (1983) 1 MLJ 151 (MP) Quah Ban Poh v Dragon Garden Ptd. Ltd3 (1985) 2 MLJ 159, Goh Hooi Yin v Lim Teong Ghee & Ors (1990) 3 MLJ 23.
Dalam kes ini Defendan tidak memberi notis menamatkan perjanjian itu pada atau sebelum 16 Mei 1995. Sebaliknya dia pergi ke pejabat peguamcara Plaintif sebanyak dua kali untuk bertanya mengenai faedah yang boleh dikenakannya, tidak memberi notis menamatkan perjanjian sehingga selepas semua baki harga jualan sedia untuk dibayar kepadanya dan dia diberitahu untuk pergi mengambilnya. Dalam keadaan ini Defendan tidaklah boleh bergantung kepada klausa 12 perianjian itu.
Oleh itu saya meluluskan tuntutan Plaintif ini dan memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif, di bawah prayer (a), Plaintif hendaklah membayar baki harga jualan kepada peguam Defendan dalam masa satu bulan daripada 19 November 1997 dan dalam masa satu bulan daripada tarikh pembayaran itu, Defendan hendaklah menebus gadaian hartanah tersebut daripada BHL Bank dan menyerahkan suratan hakmilik asal kepada peguamcara Plaintif. Setelah itu dilakukan, peguamcara Defendan hendaklah membayar baki harga jualan kepada Defendan. Defendan hendaklah menyerahkan milikan kosong dalam masa tiga bulan daripada 19 November 1997. Prayer (b) dan (c) hendaklah ditaksirkan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaf tar. Kos kepada Plaintif.
Bertarikh 12 Januari 1998.
(Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad)
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi Malaya
Pulau Pinang

SRI INAI (PULAU PINANG) SDN BHD v. YONG YIT SWEE & ORS

SRI INAI (PULAU PINANG) SDN BHD v. YONG YIT SWEE & ORS
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL APPEAL NO: 12-46-95
8 DECEMBER 1997
[1998] 3 CLJ 893

ENGLISH LAW: Application – Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3 – Application of common law of England – Whether English cases decided after 7 April 1956 can be applied – Tort

TORT: Negligence – Landlord’s liability – Whether Landlord has duty to comply with by-laws – Whether Landlord’s obligations transferred to Tenant – Whether Landlord exempted from liability

TORT: Occupier’s liability – Duty of occupier – Whether premises were safe for contemplated purpose

TORT: Negligence – Duty of care – Whether school owes duty to students – Whether Negligence established

The sessions judge had found the first defendant/appellant (‘Sri Inai’) and the second defendant (‘MPPP’) liable on an equal basis for a fire which broke out at the premises of Sri Inai, resulting in the death of four students and injury to five others. Both appealed against the decision.
It was the argument of MPPP that the Sessions Court had not dealt with MPPP’s liability as landlord per se but as landlord-cum-local authority. It was further argued that the case of Anns & Ors v. London Borough of Merton decided in 1977 should not have been followed by the Sessions Court judge for s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 (‘the Act’) only permits the application of the common law of England as administered on 7 April 1956. It was also a complaint against the Sessions Court that the cases of Cavalier v. Pope and Bottomlay & Anor v. Parrister & Anor were not followed. A further submission was that s. 95(2) of the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974 (‘SDBA’) provided complete immunity to MPPP in the circumstances of the case.
Sri Inai contended that the finding of the Sessions Court on the cause of the fire was wrong as MPPP being the landlord had a duty to comply with the requirements of the Uniform Building By-Laws 1986 (‘UBBL’) and that MPPP should be liable as the local authority for failure to enforce the provisions of UBBL if not solely, at least to a larger extent than Sri Inai. The issues before the court were: (i) whether MPPP was liable as a landlord and/or liable as a local authority; (ii) whether MPPP was negligent for failing to enforce the provisions of the UBBL; and (iii) whether Sri Inai was liable.
Held:
[1]Section 3 of the Act provides that the courts shall apply the common law of England and the rules of equity as administered in England on 7 April 1956. The common law on that day on the liability of a landlord was that held in Cavaliar v. Pope and Bottomlay & Anor v. Parrister & Anor which stated that, the general rule was that apart from any express or implied contract, a landlord was under no duty to his tenant or any other person who entered the demised premises during the tenancy, to take care that the premises were safe whether at the commencement of the tenancy or during its continuance. The lease transferred all obligations towards third parties from the landlord to the tenant. As a result, the landlord who could no longer be regarded as the occupier of the demised premises was exempted from liability for any dangers existing on them.
[1a] There was no express or implied contract on MPPP as landlord to comply with the requirements of the UBBL. Although MPPP had a discretion to do repairs, on the facts of the case, it only meant restoring to good condition any damage of wear and tear. It could not mean to renovate to comply with the requirements of the UBBL, regarding fire prevention. MPPP was not liable as a landlord.
[2] The common law of England as at 7 April 1956 did not impose a liability for negligence on a local authority for failure to secure compliance with building by-laws. It would be too much a burden to place on the shoulders of a local authority liability for the damage and injury suffered in a building purely on the ground that the local authority had failed to ensure that the house owner or tenant complied with all the by-laws. In the instant case, the MPPP as a local authority was not liable for failing to ensure compliance with the UBBL.
[3] Sri Inai was liable on the principle that a teacher owes a duty of care to his students. It was also liable under occupiers’ liability. Although Sri Inai could not be held liable for failure to comply with the by-laws for it was MPPP’s view that the by-laws were not applicable to the premises, it could not escape the responsibility imposed by MPPP that the use of premises as a hostel for students was subject to approval. In the circumstances, the question of apportionment between Sri Inai and MPPP would not arise. Sri Inai was solely liable. [Sri Inai’s appeal dismissed; MPPP’s appeal allowed.]
Case(s) referred to:
AC Billings & Sons v. Riden [1958] AC 240 (refd)
Anns & Ors v. London Borough of Meton [1977] 2 All ER 492 (not foll)
Bottomley & Anor v. Parrister & Anor [1931] 1 KB 28 (foll)
Cavalier v. Pope [1906] AC 428 (foll)
Government of Malaysia Ors v. Jumat Mahmud & Anor [1977] 1 LNS 29 [1977] 2 MLJ 103 (foll)
Napline Sdn Bhd v. Jones Lang Wooten [1995] 1 CLJ 865 (refd)
Northman Barnet Council [1978] 1 WLR 221 (cit)
Public Prosecutor v. Sykt Perusahaan Makanan Haiwan Bekerjasama [1969] 1 LNS 138 [1969] 2 MLJ 250 (refd)
Tok Jwee Kee V. Tay Ah Hock & Sons Ltd. & Anor. [1973] 1 LNS 168
United Hokkien Cemeteries Penang v. Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang [1979] 1 LNS 122;[1979] 2 MLJ 12 FC (cit)
Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3(1)
Municipal and Town Boards (Amendment) Act 1975, s. 6(1), (2),
Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974, ss. 52(2), 95(2)
Other source(s) referred to:
Negligence, Charlesworth, 1962, 4th edn
Negligence, Charlesworth & Percy, 1997, 9th edn, pp 509 – 510
Counsel:
For Sri Inai (Pulau Pinang) Sdn Bhd – M/s Karpal Singh & Co
For Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang – M/s Presgrave & Matthews
For the respondents in both appeals – Mr Thayalan; M/s Meena, Thayalan & PartnerReported by Michele Saw
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
There were nine connected civil suits in the Sessions Court ie, Summons No: 53-25-92 to 53-33-92. The plaintiff in each case was different, but the defendants were the same.
All the nine cases were consolidated and tried together. The learned Sessions Court judge gave judgment for each of the plaintiffs against both the defendants, the liability between the two defendants being apportioned equally. Both the defendants appealed separately. The first defendant’s (Sri Inai (Pulau Pinang) Sdn. Bhd. which will be referred to as “Sri Inai”) appeal was registered as Civil Appeal No: 12-46-95. The second defendant’s (Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang which will be referred to as “MPPP”) was registered as Civil Appeal No: 12-51-95.
Findings Of Facts Of The Learned Sessions Court Judge
I will now summarise the findings of facts of the learned Sessions Court judge.
(a) MPPP is a local authority under the Local Government Act 1976. It was also the owner of the premises known as No. 1, Jalan Park, Pulau Pinang (“the said premises”).
(b) Sri Inai is a company which runs a private school of the same name.
(c) MPPP rented the said premises to Sri Inai to be used and was used as a hostel for students attending the school.
(d) The tenancy was obtained by way of tender. It was for a term of two years and was subsequently further extended for one year on the same terms, until 19 December 1989.
(e) The building had been in existence even before 1922. It was a two-storey building. The ground floor was made of brick with a mortar covering. The first floor was of timber frame and partition walls of brick.
(f) During the material time, the top floor was occupied by 13 students attending Form 3 to Form 5 and the ground floor by two wardens.
(g) There was only one staircase leading from the upstairs hall to the ground floor. The only staircase which gave direct access to a final exit was adjacent to the Forms 3 and 4 rooms, but this had been permanently sealed with floorboards. (h) All the windows had been fitted with fixed grilles or BRC mesh except for one on the first floor from which PW2 jumped. There were no other secondary exits although there was no shortage of exits on the ground floor.
(i) There were three dry powder fire extinguishers, two on the ground floor and one on the first floor.
(j) There was no fire alarm.
(k) There was no emergency lighting in the entire building.
(1) On 16 February 1989, a fire broke out at the premises, resulting in death of four students and injuring five others. The plaintiffs are either the injured students or the personal representatives of the deceased students.
(m) The fire had originated from the roof void. The learned Sessions Court judge accepted two possible causes of the fire ie, electrical fault due to dirty or loose connection in an electrical circuit particularly that of the water heaters and, secondly, stray fireworks (spent fireworks were found on the ground and the fire occurred during the Chinese New Year period).
(n) She accepted the evidence of PW3 (a fire expert) that if the staircase adjacent to Forms 3 and 4 had not been sealed off, there might have been no loss of life.
(o) She also accepted the opinion of PW3 that except for the one in the kitchen, the fire extinguishers were not placed on exit routes. Further, if there was a fire survey, he (PW3) would have recommended a total of nine fire extinguishers per floor, including water fire extinguishers.
(p) She also accepted the evidence of PW3 that there should have been at least two protected staircases from the first floor; there should have been a hose reel with a reliable supply of water and smoke detectors at ceiling level on both floors and in the roof void. Fire drills should have been conducted and the students taught to use fire fighting equipments and be acquainted with escape routes, which was never done.
Decision Of The Sessions Court Judge
As stated earlier she found both defendants liable on equal basis. As regards Sri Inai her gounds were:
First, the learned Sessions Court judge held that fire was a forseeable risk. In the approval letter of the MPPP, condition (e) was that the premises was to be used as a hostel and “subject to approvals from the relevant authorities regarding the change of usage and the requirements regarding prevention of fire, if necessary” (my translation). Sri Inai did nothing to ensure compliance of these conditions. It did not consult the fire department regarding fire prevention measures although it complied with condition (f) by taking out the fire insurance. The wardens were not given any instructions regarding fire safety.
She relied on the principle enunciated by the Federal Court in Government of Malaysia Ors v. Jumat Mahmud & Anor [1977] 1 LNS 29[1977] 2 MLJ 103. That case says that by reason of the special relationship between teacher and pupil, a school teacher owes a duty to the pupil to take reasonable care for the safety of the pupil. The duty of care on the part of of the teacher must commensurate with his/her opportunity and ability to protect the pupil from dangers that are known or that should be apprehended and the duty of care required is that which a careful father with a very large family would take care of own children. Applying that principle to the facts of the case she found that Sri Inai, having undertaken to accomodate the students in the premises was under a duty to protect them from known dangers that should be apprehended, eg, fire. On the facts she found Sri Inai negligent and liable to the plaintiffs.
Secondly, the learned Sessions Court judge also found that Sri Inai was also liable under the head of “occupiers liability”. This is what she said at p. 274:
I also accepted the submissions of learned counsel for the plaintiffs that the 1st defendant was liable under the head of occupier’s liability. The case of Maclenan v. Segar [1917] 2 KB 325 was relied on. There it was held that ‘Where the occupier of premises agrees for reward that a person shall have the right to enter and use them for a mutually contemplated purpose, the contract between the parties (unless it provides to the contrary) contains an implied warranty that the premises are as safe for that purpose as reasonable care and skill on the part of any one can make them.
The rule is subject to the limitation that the defendant is not to be held responsible for defects which could not have been discovered by reasonable care or skill on the part of any person concerned with the construction alteration, repair or maintenance of the premises’. Applying this principle to the facts, the 1st defendant was also liable for breach of the warranty that the premises were as safe for the purpose of a hostel as reasonable care and skill on the part of anyone could make them.
Thirdly, the learned Session’s Court judge also found that Sri Inai had contravened the provisions of the Uniform Building By-Laws 1986 (UBBL).
As regards MPPP she found that MPPP had a dual capacity, first as a local authority and, secondly, as a landlord. The learned Sessions Court judge found that MPPP was liable for failure to enforce the provisions of UBBL in its capacity as a local authority entrusted with the responsibility to enforce it. She also found MPPP liable in its capacity as landlord. She relied on
Tok JweeKee v. Tay Ah Hock & Sons Ltd. & Town Council Johore Baru [1969] 1 MLJ 195 FC and Anns & Ors v. London Borough of Meton [1977] 2 All ER 492. She also disagreed with the submissions of the learned counsel for MPPP that s. 95(2) of the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974 (SDBA) offered a complete immunity to MPPP.
My Judgment General
First, let me say that I accept the findings of facts of the learned Sessions Court judge. Besides her finding about the possible causes of the fire which I will discuss in greater detail, I accept her reasons why she found those facts as she did. She had discussed the evidence in great detail, gave her reasons why she accepted the evidence of PW3 over other witnesses and why she accepted the evidence which she did. I find no reason why this court, as an appellate court, should differ from her findings.
Secondly, I must also point out that I agree with her observation that the defence of Sri Inai was to try to shift the blame to MPPP.
Cause Of Fire
It was argued that the learned Sessions Court judge was wrong in her finding as to what had caused the fire and, consequently, was wrong in her finding as to the apportionment of liability as between the Sri Inai and MPPP.
Learned counsel for Sri Inai submitted that the more probable cause of the fire was a short circuit due to old and faulty state of wiring and resistive system.
I think I have to reproduce that part of the judgment of the learned Sessions Court judge. She said at p. 388 of the Appeal Record:
According to PW3, since the fire originated from the roof void, there were only two plausible causes. ie, electrical fault or ignition of part of the roof structure by a stray firework. Two possible causes were resistive heating or short circuit. He ruled out a short circuit as there was no evidence of a blown fuse. Resistive heating results from a dirty or loose connection in an electrical circuit, and the amount of heat generated would depend on the electrical rating of the appliance connected to the circuit.
In the instant case, the only appliances capable of generating this sort of fault were the water heaters, of which only the one in the Form 5 room was working.
There is no dispute that spent fireworks were found in the grounds and that the fire occurred in the Chinese New Year period. Based on the evidence, PW3’s opinion as to the two plausible causes of the fire was reasonable and unchallenged, and I accept it.
What I understand from this passage is that, first, according to the evidence of PW3 there are two possible causes of the fire: (i) electrical fault and (ii) stray fireworks. As regards electrical fault there are two possible causes: (i) resistive heating and (ii) short circuit. She accepted the evidence of PW3 who ruled out short circuit as the cause of “electrical fault”. That left her with only one possible cause of “electrical fault” which was “resistive heating”. Then she went on to explain that resistive heating “results from a dirty or loose connection n an electrical circuit, and the amount of heat generated would depend on the electrical rating of the appliance connected to the circuit. In the instant case, the only appliances capable of generating this sort of fault were the water heaters, of which only the one in Form 5 room was working”.
The only difference I can see between the finding of the learned Sessions Court judge as to the cause of the fire (other then stray fireworks) and that submitted by learned counsel for Sri Inai is that, the learned Sessions Court judge ruled out short circuit but found that it was due to “resistive heating” resulting from “dirty or loose connection in an electrical circuit”. Learned counsel for Sri Inai submitted that it was due to “a short circuit due to old and faulty state of wiring and resistance system”.
I find the ground as submitted by the leaned counsel for Sri Inai rather confusing. PW3, whose expert evidence was accepted by the learned Sessions Court judge, with whom, on this point I have no reason to disagree, explained very clearly about “short circuit” and “resistive heating”.
He said at p. 321 of Part A of the Appeal Record (12-51-95).
There are 2 basic types of electrical faults which can give rise to fire.
The first involves damage to cable insulations resulting in he conductors coming into contact with each other and causing arcing which will eventually lead to a short circuit which blows the fuse.
The 2nd type is known as resistive heating. When we use electrical appliances, the electricity is used by the elements in the appliance to generate heat.
In a working electrical appliance that heat is generated by using a property of electricity which is to do with the fact that if one applies resistance to the circuit ie, make it more difficult for the electricity to flow, that resistance causes that part of the circuit to become hot.
Normally, all parts of the electricity leading up to the working applianced are provided with usually copper conductors with have little or no resistance to the passage of electrical current. It is very rare for an electrical installation for the appliance to be connected directly to the supply. There are usually many connections eg, at the distribution board, at the outlet socket in the plug itself and at the appliance. In addition, it is normal to find in electrical installations that the distribution wiring is made up of a number of different lengths of cable
joined together at junction boxes. All of those connection points are potential weak each points in an electrical circuit. If the conductors are in good condition and if the connecting terminals are tight, there is very little resistance to the flow of electricity an those parts will act almost in the same way as a continuous length of cable. In practice, those joints can sometimes become loose and with atmospheric oxidation can also become dirty. Either of these conditions imposes a resistance to the flow of electricity and in a way analogous to the workings of the element in a working appliance, heating will occur at these weak points.
It is called resistive heating.
The amount of heat generated at such a fault is related to the amount of current trying to pass through the fault. It is related to the electrical rating of the appliance connected to the circuit because the amount of heat generated is proportional to the square of the size of current.
It means heavily rated appliances have a much more severe effect at these faults then an appliance which draws little current such as a lighting circuit or a fan.
In this building the only potential appliances I found capable of generating this sort of fault were the water heaters in the 2 bathrooms, although I understand 1 of them was inoperable.
In short, “short circuit” and “resistive heating” are two different things. They are two different types of “electrical fault”. “Resistive heating” does not cause a “short circuit”, as submitted by learned counsel for Sri Inai.
The learned Sessions Court judge had given her reasons why she preferred the evidence of PW3 and why she accepted his evidence which I do not wish to repeat. I have no reason to disagree either with her reasons or her finding.
In any event, whether the fire was caused by resistive heating or short circuit or stray fireworks makes no difference to the plaintiff’s case. This is because the plaintiffs are not alleging negligence against the defendants for causing the fire, but for failure to provide reasonable fire safety measures and safeguards.
Negligence Of MPPP
The main thrust of the argument of learned counsel for Sri Inai was that MPPP was negligent. Therefore, Sri Inai was not or even if negligent, it was only to a lesser extent.
That being the case I have to discuss and decide on the negligence of MPPP first.
The Approach
The learned Session’s Court judge found MPPP negligent as a local authority and also as a landlord. This is what she said at p. 282 of the Record of Appeal, Part A:
I accept the submission for the plaintiffs that the 2nd defendant (MPPP – added) was liable for injury and damage by their failure to enforce the provisions of UBBL in their capacity as local authority entrusted with that responsibility and also in their capacity as landlord.
Then she went on to discuss and rely on Tok Jwee Kee V. Tay Ah Hock & Sons Ltd. & Anor. [1973] 1 LNS 168FC and Anns & Ors v. London Borough of Meton [1977] 2 All ER 492. In both those cases the local authorities were not landlords. They were held liable as local authorities.
I agree with the submission of learned counsel for MPPP that the learned Sessions Court judge did not really cover the issue of MPPP’s liability as landlord, per se, but as landlord-cum-local authority.
I gave serious thoughts as to whether, faced with this kind of situation, a court should consider MPPP’s liability for negligence in its dual capacities separately or together. I am of the view that it should be considered separately. I will give my reason by way of an illustration: A is a traffic police man. It is part of his duty to enforce traffic laws. But he also drives, either in the course of duty or otherwise. If he is involved in an accident and the issue is whether he is negligent or not, he is and should be treated like any other driver, not as a driver-cum-traffic policeman. The question will then be whether as a driver he owes a duty of care to other road-users and whether as a reasonable driver he had done everything he could possibly do to avoid the accident. The law does not say, as I understand it, that as a traffic policemen he owes a higher duty of care to other road users or that he should do more than other drivers to avoid the accident just because he is the enforcement authority. To say otherwise would be most unfair and unreasonable. It is not who the driver is but how a vehicle is driven which causes an accident. It is also not who the driver is which determines the seriousness of the injury.
For that reason, it is my view that, in this case, MPPP’s negligence should be separately considered under its two capacities.
Section 3 Civil Law Act 1956
Before going any further I will have to deal with this thorny problem first. This arises from the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 which provides:
3(1) Save so far as other provision has been made or may hereafter be made by any written law in force in Malaysia, the court shall –
(a) in West Malaysia or any part thereof, apply the common law of England and the rules of equity as administered in England on the 7th day of April, 1956,
(b)…
(c)…
Provided always that the said common law, rules of equity and statutes of general application shall be applied so far only as the circumstances of the States of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit and subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.
Learned counsel for MPPP raised this issue when he argued that the learned Sessions Court judge should not have followed the case of Anns & Others v. London Borough of Merton [1977] 2 All ER 492 on the ground that that case was decided after 7 April 1956. That case concerned a local authority, not a landlord, but the argument applies now when I am considering the negligence of MPPP as a landlord as it does as a local authority. Because in both situations we are applying the Common Law of England. Therefore I might as well deal with this issue now.
This provision always gives me problems. On the one hand it is the law of this country. It has to be complied. On the other hand, courts in this country, except on very rare occasions, do not seem to pay any attention to this provision. Instead the courts appear to apply the Common Law of England, irrespective of the date of the decision as if that provision does not exist at all.
I had occasion to consider this problem once. This was in the case of Napline Sdn Bhd v. Jones Lang Wooton [1995] 1 CLJ 865. That case went on appeal to the Court of Appeal and was dismissed on 6 January 1997. I was told that no written judgment had been given so far. So I do not really know what the Court of Appeal thought about what I said there. And this is what I said:
My humble view is that the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 as it stands today, is the law of Malaysia.
Courts in Malaysia have no choice but to apply it.
So, I will have to consider the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Act 1956. That section says clearly that save so far as other provision has been made prior to or may be made after 7 April 1956 by any written law in force in Malaysia, the court shall, in West Malaysia or any part thereof, apply the common law of England and the rules of equity as administered in England on 7 April 1956.
However, the said common law and the rules of equity shall be applied so far only as the circumstances of the States of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit and subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.
In my view the approach that the court should take is first to determine whether there is any written law in force in Malaysia. If there is, the the court need not look anywhere else. If there is none, then the court should determine what is the common law of, and the rules of equity as administered in England on 7 April 1956. Having done that the court should consider whether “local circumstances” and “local inhabitants” permit its application, as such. If it is “permissible” the court should apply it. If not, I am of the view that, the court is free to reject it totally or adopt any part which is “permissible”, the court should by it. If not, I am of the view that, the court is free to reject it totally or adopt any part which is “persible”, with or without qualification. Where the court rejects it totally or in part, then there being no written law in force in Malaysia, the court is free to formulate Malaysia’s own common law. In so doing, the court is at liberty to look at any source of law, local or otherwise, be it common law of, or the rules of equity as administered in England after 7 April 1956, principles of common law in other countries, Islamic law of common application or common customs of the people of Malaysia.
Under the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956, I think, that it is the way the Malaysian common law should develop.
In taking this approach I find that the most difficult thing to do is to determine what is the common law of England on 7 April 1956 on negligent misstatement or omission.
I am still of the same view.
Law As On 7 April 1956: Re Landlord
The problem as in Napline is to determine the Common Law of England on the subject as on 7 April 1956.
First I will reproduce a passage from Charlesworth on Negligence 4th Edn (1962):
Liability of vendor or lessor. Neither a vendor nor a lessor of property is under any liability for its dangerous condition after he has parted with possession to the purchaser of lessee. ‘The authorities show that if a landlord, or if a vendor of property, sells or lets a house which is defective to such an extent to be a danger to the tenant and his family, or the purchaser, and of course to other persons entering the house he is absolved from liability; he is is not under any duty in law resulting from the defective condition of the premises which he sells or lets. That position is so even if he is himself the person who has put the house into that condition and, of course, has knowledge of the dangerous condition in which it is. It follows that, if he is not under any such obligation to the lessee or purchaser, equally he is not under any obligation to a stranger who happens to be visiting the premises.’
The 9th Edn (1997) of the same book explains the development of the law in England very clearly, at p. 505 to 507:
Traditionally, apart from contract or implied warranty, neither a vendor or a lessor of property was under any tortious liability for its dangerous condition once he had parted with its possession to the purchaser or lessee.
In the case of a vendor who is not the builder of the property this traditional rule remains; some development of the law has however taken place in relation to lessors and in relation to vendors who build and sell.
The lessor.
The general rule was that, apart from any express or implied contract, the landlord was under no duty to his tenant or any other persons who entered the demised premises during the tenancy, to take care that the premises were safe, whether at the commencement of the tenancy or during its continuance. “A landlord who lets a house in a dangerous state is not liable to the tenant’s customers or guests for accidents happening during the term; for, fraud apart, there is no law against letting a tumble-down house; and the tenants’ remedy is upon his contract, if any.”
Accordingly, unless the tenant had an express contract that the landlord would keep the demised premises in repair, he had no remedy against the landlord if he were injured by reason of their lack of repair.
This was because it was well settled, in the case of the letting of unfurnished houses or flats, that there was no implied term of the contract on the part of the landlord that either the premises were fit for habitation at the commencement of the letting, or would be maintained in repair during the tenancy.
The letting of a furnished house or rooms was an exception to the general rule, such an agreement containing an implied condition that the premises and furniture within them were fit for immediate occupation or use at the beginning of the tenancy.
Should they not be so fit, the tenant could terminate the tenancy or sue for damages in respect of any injuries sustained or loss and damage suffered.
At common law, the lease transferred all obligations towards third parties from the landlord to the tenant. As a result, the landlord, who could no longer be regarded as the occupier of the demised premises, was exempted from liability for any dangers existing on them. This remained the situation even where the landlord had taken upon himself contractually the obligation of keeping the premises in repair Cavalier v. Pope [1906] AC 428 established that such a contract being res inter alios acta, did not confer upon strangers to it any rights against the
landlord which they would not have had in any event. Thus the landlord’s immunity was at one time complete and covered not only nonfeasance such as his omission negligently to carry out repair but also malfeasance, such as his negligence in installing an unventilated gas geyser in a bathroom, putting the user at great risk of carbon monoxide poisoning.
His immunity even extended to give protection in respect of negligent acts or omissions which had taken place before or after the demise.
One of the first steps in the erosion of this immunity of the lessor from actions in negligence was taken in A.C. Billings & Sons v. Riden, where the House of Lords overruled those decisions which had held the landlord immune from liability in respect of dangers he had positively created after the demise. Today the immunity has largely disappeared, principally in consequence of the legislation discussed below, but it should be noted that while the decision in Cavalier v. Pope has been reversed as regards situations falling within the Acts of 1957 and 1972, it is still the law where the facts fall outside their scope.
As was pointed out in Rimmer v. Liverpool City Council,
… section 4(1) of the Occupiers Liability Act 1957, and section 4(1) of the Defective Premises Act 1972, which replaced and extended it, imposed a liability only on landlords who are under an obligation to repair and maintain the tenant’s premises and only for defects in maintenance and repair. Section 4(1) of the Act of 1957 limited a landlord’s liability to default in carrying out his obligations for maintenance and repair, section 4(1) of the Act of 1972, while it extends the ambit of the duty to all persons who might reasonably be expected to be affected by defects in the premises, retains the limitation by defining defects in section 4(3) as those arising from an act or omission which constitutes a failure by the landlord to carry out his obligations for maintenance or repair.
Neither of these sections imposed on a landlord any duty in respect of the state of a tenant’s premises at the date of the letting.
The liability of the lessor where the plaintiff has suffered damage on premises retained by the former in his own occupation has already been considered above. He will be liable in tort under the Occupiers’ Liability Act 1957.
The case of a plaintiff who suffers damage while on adjoining premises, as a result of the defective condition of premises retained by the lessor in his occupation is considered at the end of the chapter.
Cavalier v. Pope [1906] AC 428 and Bottomley & Another v. Parrister and Another [1931] 1 KB 28 were also cited by learned counsel for MPPP. Indeed, one of his complaints against the judgment of the learned Sessions Court judge was that she did not follow these authorities.
As can be seen from these authorities, the general rule is that (it appears that in England “was”), apart from any express or implied contract, the landlord is under no duty to his tenant or any other person who enters the demised premises during the tenancy, to take care that the premises is safe, whether at the commencement of the tenancy or during its continuance. The lease transfers all obligations towards third parties from the landlord to the tenant. As a result, the landlord, who can no longer be regarded as the occupier of the demised premises is exempted from liability for any dangers existing on them. In England one of the first steps in the erosion of this immunity of the lessor came from the decision of the House of Lords in A.C. Billings & Sons v. Riden [1958] AC 240. (Note the date). In England today, the immunity has largely disappeared, principally in consequence of legislation, namely the Occupiers Liability Act 1957 and Defective Premises Act 1972 (both English Statutes). However the decision in Cavalier v. Pope [1906] AC 428 is still the law, in England, where the facts fall outside the scope of the said legislation.
This reminds us of the danger of following post 1956 English cases which were in fact decided based on new legislations there.
In my view the common law as on 7 April 1956 is as stated by the learned authors referred to above and as stated in Cavalier v. Pope [1906] AC 428 and Bottomley & Another v. Barrister and Another [1931] 1 KB 28. I do not see any reason why I should invoke the proviso to s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956 “to make such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.”
So, the question is whether there is any express or implied contract for MPPP to provide the additional staircase etc to comply with the requirements of UBBL.
It is clear to me that there is none. Indeed, MPPP’S letter of 19 December 1986 very clearly states “kegunaan yang dibenarkan – Hendaklah diguna sebagai asrama untuk para penuntut-penuntut dan kegunaannya adalah tertakluk kepada kelulusan daripada Jabatan-Jabatan yang berkenaan termasuk penukaran kegunaan serta keperluan dari segi perlindungan kebakaran jika perlu “.
It is true that under para. (g) of the Agreement Sri Inai covenanted to permit MPPP and its agents to enter and view the state and condition of the said premises and to execute and do any repairs alterations or painting to the said premises. This is further followed by para. (b) of cl. 4 which gives MPPP a discretion to execute and do any repair to the said premises.
So, first, MPPP has a discretion whether to do any repair or not. Secondly, on the facts of this case, in my view “repairs” can only mean restoring to good condition of any damage or wear and tear. It cannot mean to renovate to comply with the requirements of UBBL regarding fire prevention. That is the responsibility of Sri Inai, as clearly stated in the letter of 19 December 1986, of course with the written permission of MPPP (para. (h) of the said letter).
In conclusion, it is my view that on the facts of this case, there is no express or implied contract for the MPPP to do any renovation to comply with the requirements of fire prevention. As such, I am of the view that MPPP is not liable as a landlord.
MPPP As A Local Authority
Now we come to the issue whether MPPP as a local authority, is negligent for failure to apply UBBL to the premises and to see to it that Sri Inai complies with it.
(a) Whether UBBL applies to the said premises
UBBL came into force on 1 January 1986. Parts VII, VIII and IX and the Schedules deal, basically, with fire requirements, fire alarm etc.
The first question is whether UBBL applies to the said premises.
Though rather lengthy, for purpose of clarity, it is necessary to reproduce some of the provisions.
It is not disputed that the By-Laws came into force on 1 January 1986.
By-Law 134 provides:
134.
For the purpose of this Part every building or compartment shall be regarded according to its use or intended use as falling within one of the purpose groups set out in the Fifth Schedule to these By-laws and, where a building is divided into compartments, used or intended to be used for different purposes, the purpose group of each compatment shall be determined separately:
By-Law 254 provides:
254. Buildings which on the date of commencement of these By-laws have been erected, or in the course of being erected or have not been erected but plans have been submitted and approved, and which according to by-law 134 fall within, the classification of Place of assembly, Shop, Office, Other Residential and buildings exceeding 18.5 meters and buildings which are classified as hazardous or special risks shall be modified or altered to comply with Parts VII and VIII of these By-laws within –
(a) one year from the date of commencement of these By-laws in the case of buildings up to three storeys; and
(b) three years from the date of commencement of these By-laws in the case of buildings exceeding three storeys.
The Fifth Schedule provides for “designation of purpose groups”. Group I, II and III as described as follows:
FIFTH SCHEDULE
DESIGNATION OF PURPOSE GROUPS
(By-law 134, 138)
Number of Descriptive Purposes for which building purpose Title compartment is intended to be group used.
I Small Private dwelling house
residential detached or semidetached (not including a flat or terrace house) not comprising more than (1) a ground storey; (2) one upper storey; and (3) a basement storey or basement storeys
II Institutional Hospital, school or other similar establishment used as living accommodation for, or for treatment, care or maintenance of, persons suffering from disabilities due to illness or old age or other physical or mental disability or under the age of 5 years, where such persons sleep in the premises
III Other residential Accommodation for residential purpose other than any premises comprised in groups I and II.
In the Seventh Schedule, the following are listed under “Other Residential”: Hotels, Flats, Dormitories.
In the Tenth Schedule the following are listed under “Small Residential”: private dwelling house, Terrace Type and Semi Detached, Hotels, Hostels and Dormitories are under “Other Residential”.
It is not disputed that that UBBL is in force in Penang and that MPPP is the authority which enforces it.
The first dispute is over classification of the said premiss, whether it comes under “small residential” or “other residential”. This is because MPPP took the view that the requirements for “other residential” were not applicable because MPPP classified the premises under “small residential”.
On this point, the dispute is whether By-law 254 is to be interpreted conjunctively or disjunctively. If it is interpreted conjunctively as submitted by the learned counsel for MPPP it means that before Parts VII and VIII of the By-laws can apply to a particular building, the building must:
(1) be used or intended to be used for one of the purpose groups set out in Fifth Schedule, AND
(2) it must exceed 18.5 m. in height; AND
(3) it must be classified as harzadous or special risks.
On the other hand if the provision is interpreted disjunctively, so long as the building falls under one of the three categories, then Parts VII and VIII apply. The problem arises because of the use of the “and” in by-law 254.
I agree with the learned Sessions Court judge who agreed with the submission of the learned counsel for the plaintiffs that by-law 254 should be read disjunctively. My reasons are as follows: First, to interpret that by-law conjunctively will lead to an unreasonable, indeed a ridiculous result. It means that even a factory (“a place of assembly”) need not fulfill fire requirements unless:
(a) it exceeds 18.5 meters, and
(b) it is classified as harzadous or special risk.
Secondly, if every building has to be classified as harzadous or of special risk before the provision applies there would be no need to provide the other two conditions (classification under by-law 134 and exceeding 18.5 meters).
Thirdly, the word “building is repeated after the word “and” twice making it clear that that clause refers to different categories of “building”.
Fourthly, only a disjunctive interpretation will promote the general legislative purpose ie, public safety. I think this is a case which justifies the court to adopt the purposive approach of interpretation – see passage from judgment Lord Denning M.R. In Northman Barnet Council [1978] 1 WLR 221 quoted in United Hokkien Cemeteries Penang v. Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang [1979] 1 LNS 122;[1979] 2 MLJ 12 FC.
Fifthly, Sharma J in Public Prosecutor v. Sykt Perusahaan Makanan Haiwan Bekerjasama [1969] 1 LNS 138[1969] 2 MLJ 250 said: “It is occasionally necessary to read the conjunction “and” as if it were “or” so that the meaning and the intent of the legislature can be carried out”. I think this Is such a case.
Sixthly, by-law 134 provides:
For the purpose of this Part every building… shall be regarded according to its use or intended use as falling within one of the purpose groups set out in the Fifth Schedule…
There is no dispute that the said premises was used as a hostel since December 1986 until the date of the incident. MPPP rented it to be used as a hostel. So, it is clear that it can only fall under purpose group “other residential” in the Fifth Schedule.
Seventhly, in the Seventh Schedule “Other residential” includes “dormitories”. In the Eight Schedule “Other residential” includes “dormitories” and “boarding houses.”
MPPP took the position that the by-law was not applicable because MPPP classified the premises as “small residential”. With respect this classification by MPPP is wrong in law, defeats the purpose of the by-law, promotes hazards rather than safety.
It was also not disputed that the provisions of UBBL were not complied with eg, by-laws 166, 167, 168, 172, 174, 225, 237 and 10th Schedule, all concerning security measures in case of fire.
Now we come back to the question whether MPPP, as local authority which was empowered to enforce the UBBL but did not enforce it (indeed by a wrong classification took the view that it was not applicable to the premises) and did not see to it that Sri Inai complied with it, was negligent for the failure to do so.
Here again we are faced with the problem arising from the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956.
First I will refer to Charlesworth & Percy on Negligence 9th Edn (1997) under the heading “liability of Vendors, lessors, Builders and Local Authorities” at p. 509 – 510. There is a sub-heading intituled “local authorities”. The learned authors said at p. 509:
It was at one time thought that a duty of care was owed by the authority supervising work for purposes of the building regulations to avoid putting any future inhabitant of a building under threat of avoidable injury to person or health by reason of any defect. This duty was elaborated in the well-known case of Anns v. Merton London Borough [1978] AC 728 and a number of subsequent decisions. It was then rejected by the House of Lords in Murphy v. Brentwood District Council [1991] 1 AC 398 some thirteen years after it had received their approval.
The extensive discussion of Anns in previous editions of this book is therefore superseded.
As pointed out by the learned authors, in Murphy the local authority was only concerned with the scope of its duty of care; it did not seek to argue that in fact it owed no duty at all. Lord Keith in Murphy said and was quoted by the learned authors:
Not having heard argument upon the matter, I prefer to reserve my opinion on the question whether any duty at all exists. So far as I am aware, there has not yet been any case of claims against a local authority based on injury to the person or health through a failure to secure compliance with building byelaws.
If and when such a case arises, that question may require further consideration.
It is interesting to note that in the 1962 edition of the same book the same part is entitled “Liability of Vendor or Lessor”. Missing are the words “Builders and Local Authorities” and not a word was written on the liability of local authorities. This can only mean that until 1962 (six years after the 1956 cut-off date) the Common Law of England still did not impose a liability for negligence on a local authority for failure to secure compliance with building by-laws.
Having also read some other reference books, I am of the view that the common law of England as on 7 April 1956 [Indeed even after Murphy [1991] did not impose a liability for negligence on a local authority for failure to secure compliance with building by-laws.
As a matter of policy, I also think that it would be too much a burden to place on the shoulders of a local authority which is financed by the public at large to be liable for damage and injury suffered in a building (especially if not owned by the local authority.) purely on the ground that the local authority, as a local authority, has failed to ensure that the house owner or tenant complies with all by-laws.
We see too often house buyers start knocking down the walls etc of their newly purchased and newly completed houses and do all kinds of renovations and extensions within weeks from the delivery of possession by the developers. Obviously, it is done without approval as approval cannot come that fast. Of course they breach the by-laws. Of course the local authority is empowered to and is under a duty to enforce the by-laws. Of course there is a failure on the part of the local authority to enforce compliance with the by-laws. But I do not think the law should go so far as to hold that the local authority is liable for negligence for not ensuring that the by-laws are complied with in all such cases.
Take another example. The police has power to summon any motorist for exceeding speed limits. Assuming that an accident occurs and someone is injured and one of the causes is that the vehicle was travelling at an excessive speed, exceeding the speed limit at the place. Can it be argued that the police (ie, the Government of Malaysia) should also be held liable for negligence for not ensuring that that vehicle did not exceed the speed limit? I do not think so. Indeed it should not be so.
On these grounds I am of the view that MPPP, as a local authority, is not liable for failure to ensure compliance with UBBL.
However, this should not be taken as an excuse for authorities not to enforce laws they are under a duty to enforce. Laws are made to be enforced. Laws are only effective if they are strictly, consistently and continuously enforced.
Section 95(2) SDBA
Section 95(2) of the Street, Drainage and Building Act 1974 (SDBA) provides:
(2) The State Authority, local authority and any public officer or officer or employee of the local authority shall not be subject to any action, claim, liabilities or demand whatsoever arising out of any building or other works carried out in accordance with the provisions of this Act or any by-laws made thereunder or by reason of the fact that such building works or the plans thereof are subject to inspection and approval by the State Authority, local authority, or such public officer or officer or employee of the State Authority or the local authority and nothing in this Act or any by-laws made thereunder shall make it obligatory for building, building works or materials or the site of any proposed building to ascertain that the provisions of this Act or any by-laws made thereunder are complied with or that plans, certificates and notices submitted to him are accurate.
Learned counsel for MPPP submitted that this section provided a complete immunity to MPPP in the circumstances of this case.
The learned Sessions Court judge disagreed with his submissions. It is again a question of interpretation.
The first question is whether the section is to be read disjunctively or conjunctively ie, the first part of the subsection ending with the words “… of the local authority” and the part beginning with the words “… and nothing in this Act…”.
I am of the view that the subsectiqn should be read disjunctively. But, the question is, even if so read, what does it mean?
To my mind it means this, in so far as it is pertinent to this case:
(a) The first part exempts the local authority from liabilities arising out of any building or other works carried out.
(b) The second part exempts the local authority from the obligation to inspect any building… to ascertain that the provisions of this Act any by-laws made thereunder are complied with.
It is clear to me that this provision contains two distinct parts, but neither applies to the facts of this case. This is because the negligence alleged here is for failure to enforce the by-laws, not negligence arising out of works carried out or failure to inspect.
In my judgment, s. 52(2) of SDBA does not exempt MPPP from liability in this case, if it is liable under the Common Law.
However, this finding is academic in view of my earlier finding that MPPP, as a local authority, is not liable for negligence for failure to ensure compliance with UBBL. I nevertheless express my opinion on s. 52(2) of SDBA as it was argued extensively for consideration of the higher courts.
Tok Jwee Kee
I think I have to say a few words about the case of Tok Jwee Kee V. Tay Ah Hock & Sons Ltd. & Anor. [1973] 1 LNS 168FC.
To try to keep this judgment as short as possible, I will only reproduce one portion of the judgment which is relevant to the present case, at p. 201:
Therefore, if any breach by the council of its duty under section 145 (either through oversight, ineptitude, indifference to the low or worse) results in damage to the owner of any adjoining land in a residential zone such as the plaintiff, he has, in my judgment, a civil remedy for damages against the council.
For easy reference s. 145 of the Johore Town Boards Enactment (Johore No. 118) provides:
145(i) The board shall refuse to approve the plan of any new building… unless such plan is in conformity with the approved plan.
On this point, I agree with the submission of the learned counsel for MPPP that the effect of this judgment has been legislatively reversed by the Municipal and Town Boards (Amendment) Act 1975 which, by virtue of s. 6(1) and (2) introduced a new s. 92B into the Johore Town Boards Enactment (Johore Enactment No 118) The relevant portion of the new s. 92B would then read:
The Town Board and President shall not be subject to any action, claim, liabilities or demand whatsoever… by reason of the fact that such building, works or the plans thereof are subject to inspection and approval by the Town Board and President.
This section is in pari materia with s. 95(2) of SDBA. On similar facts MPPP would also be saved by s. 95(2).
In any event, I think that that case is distinguishable from the present case. In that case the court was concerned with a fact situation where the Council approved a building plan not in conformity with the approved plan. In this case, it is for failure to ensure that the by-laws are complied with.
Liability Of Sri Inai
The argument of the learned Council for Sri Inai was, first, to shift the blame to MPPP. Secondly, he argued that there was contributory negligence on the parts of the students.
On the first ground, learned counsel argued that the finding of learned Sessions Court judge on the cause of fire was wrong. I have dealt extensively with this point and will not repeat.
I have also discussed the issue of liability of MPPP as a landlord and as a local authority I shall not repeat either.
I agree with the decision and reasoning of the learned Sessions Court judge that Sri Inai is liable, first, on the principle that a teacher owes a duty of care to his students. For easy reference I reproduce that part of the judgment of the learned Sessions Court judge, with which I agree:
In the case of LNS_1977_1_29Government of Malaysia Ors v. Jumat Mahmud & Anor [1977] 1 LNS 29, the Federal Court held that by reason of the special relationship of teacher and pupil, a school teacher owes a duty to the pupil to take reasonable care for the safety of the pupil. The duty of care on the part of teacher to the plaintiff must commensurate with his/her opportunity had ability to protect the pupil from dangers that are known or that should be apprehended and the duty of care required is that which a careful father with a very large family would take care of his own children. Applying this principle to the facts, I found that the 1st defendant having undertaken to accommodate the students in the premises was under a duty to protect them from known dangers or those that should be apprehended. For the reasons set out the danger from fire was definitely one which was foreseeable, and had the 1st defendant taken the steps or perhaps even some of the measures on fire prevention and fire safety recommended by PW3, damage could have been minimised, if not averted. It was obvious from the evidence of the students that they only became aware of the fire after it had been burning for some time. Had an alarm been installed, they may have been aware of it earlier and gained valuable time in ensuring a safe exit. Doubtless, PW3’s recommendations may have been given with the benefit of hindsight but in my view, some of the measures should have been taken had the persons in charge applied their minds to the risk of fire or obtained the advice of the Fire Department.
On the facts and the law, I found the 1st Defendant negligent and liable to the plaintiffs.
I also agree with her decision and reasoning that Sri Inai is also liable under the head of “occupiers” liability. Again I will just reproduce that part of the judgment.
I also accepted the submissions of learned counsel for the plaintiffs that the 1st defendant was liable under the head of occupier’s liability. The case of Maclenan v. Segar [1917] 2 KB 325 was relied on. There it was held that ‘Where the occupier of premises agrees for reward that a person shall have the right to enter and use them for a mutually contemplated purpose, the contract between the parties (unless it provides to the contrary) contains an implied warranty that the premises are as safe for that purpose as reasonable care and skill on the part of any one can make them.
The rule is subject to the limitation that the defendant is not to be held responsible for defects which could not have been discovered by reasonable care or skill on the part of any person concerned with the construction, alteration, repair or maintenance of the premises’. Applying this principle to the facts, the 1st defendant was also liable for breach of the warranty that the premises were as safe for the purpose of a hostel as reasonable care and skill on the part of anyone could make them.
I must admit however that I have some difficulty deciding whether Sri Inai is liable for failure to comply with the by-laws. This is because MPPP, the local authority empowered to enforce the law, itself took the view that the by-laws were not applicable to the premises. In fairness to Sri Inai, I think I should not hold Sri Inai liable on this ground.
However, I do not think that Sri Inai can escape the responsibility imposed by MPP in the letter dated 19 December 1986 to Mr. E.M. Augustine, on behalf of Sri Inai (Rekod Rayuan kes 12-51-95 Bahagian A muka surat 439).
Among other things it was made clear by MPPP that the premises was to be used as a hostel for students and that the use was subject to approval from the relevant Departments.
The learned Sessions Court judge had correctly found that Sri Inai had done nothing to comply with the conditions imposed by MPPP, except to take fire insurance.
In the circumstances, the question of apportionment between Sri Inai and MPPP does not arise. Sri Inai is liable, MPPP is not.
Contributory Negligence By The Students
This point was not argued in the appeal. I take it that it was abandoned. However, I wish to say that I agree with the findings and reasons given by the learned Sessions Court judge.
Quantum
The issue of quantum of damages too was not argued in the appeal. Again I take it that it has been abandoned. I confirm the awards given by the learned Sessions Court judge.
Conclusion
In the circumstances, Appeal No. 12-46-95 is dismissed with costs here and in the court below. The order of the learned Session’s Court judge is varied to the extent that the appellant therein (Sri Inai) is wholly liable for the injuries suffered by the respondents and, consequently, the appellant therein (Sri Inai) is ordered to pay the whole of the damages assessed by the learned Session’s Court judge. Deposit to be paid to the respondents towards taxed costs.
Appeal No. 12-51-95 is allowed with costs here and in the court below. Deposit to be refunded to the appellant (MPPP).

MURAD & FOO v. PERBADANAN PEMBANGUNAN PULAU PINANG; ONG CHIN LEE (THIRD PARTY)

MURAD & FOO v. PERBADANAN PEMBANGUNAN PULAU PINANG; ONG CHIN LEE (THIRD PARTY)
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PENANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
ORIGINATING SUMMONS NO: 24-250-96
17 OCTOBER 1997
[1997] 4 CLJ SUPP 430; [1997] 4 BLJ 430

LEGAL PROFESSION: Solicitors’ remuneration – Preparation of Tenancy Agreement – Applicable scale – Whether that of the Solicitors’ Remuneration Order 1991 – Whether the Solicitors’ Remuneration (Amendment) Order 1994 – Proper calculation of fee

The plaintiff acted as solicitors for the landlord defendant in a tenancy transaction, and in consequence prepared a tenancy agreement (‘the agreement’) for the defendant which they completed on 23 February 1993. Inter alia the agreement stipulated that solicitors’ costs in respect thereof would be paid by the tenant (‘the third party’), and further that, one month’s rental for the premises was at RM398,406.
It was not in dispute that as of 23 February 1993, the Solicitors’ Remuneration Order 1991 (‘the 1991 Scale’) was in force.
The facts showed, however, that the agreement was only executed on 14 April 1995 and by that time the Solicitors’ Remuneration (Amendment) Order 1994 (‘the 1994 Scale) had come into force.
The plaintiff intended to use the lower scale for their fees, and in the circumstances issued a bill under the 1994 Scale on 29 June 1995.
Later on, however, the plaintiff had a change of mind and sought to deliver a bill under the higher 1991 Scale.
They therefore filed the present originating summons wherefore they applied for the court’s a ruling on (i) the applicability or nonapplicability of the 1991 Scale (ii) the proper calculation of their fee.
Held:
[1] The keywords in para (b) of r. 3 of the 1991 Order are ‘for completing any transaction’. The word ‘transaction’ in the para. is used to refer to the various types of ‘business’ mentioned in the rule, and does not mean the nature of the work done by the solicitor such as preparing a sale and purchase agreement.
The ‘transaction’ is the sale and purchase, and not the preparation of the agreement1 OF 5.
[2] As to the question of when a transaction is completed, in respect of tenancies, para. (b) provides two situations, namely ‘tenancies’ and ‘agreements for tenancies’. The more relevant provision, however, is ‘agreements for tenancies’ for which the transaction is completed when the tenancy is executed.
[3] The tenancy agreement herein was executed on 14 April 1995.
It was thus executed at a time after the 1994 Scale has come into force.
The applicable Scale, in the circumstances, is the 1994 Scale.
The fact that the effective date of the tenancy or that possession was taken at an earlier date is not material.
[4] The words ‘month’s rent’ in the 1994 Order can only mean what they say.
They are too clear to mean anything else.
That being so, the proper interpretation of the 1994 Scale in so far as it is relevant to this case is that:
(a) for the first RM10,000 of the monthly rent, the fee is 1/4 of the month’s rent (RM398,406) and not 1/4 of RM 10,000.
(b) thereafter, i.e. for the monthly rent in excess of RM10,000 (RM398,406 – RM10,000 = RM388,406) the fee is 1/10 of the month’s rent (RM398,406). [Order accordingly.]
Case(s) referred to:
Amalgamated Society of Engineers v. Adeilaide Steamship Co. Ltd. [1920] 28 CLR 129 (refd)
Lembaga Amanah Sekolah Semangat Malaysia v. Collector of Land Revenue [1976] 1 LNS 58 (refd)
Tan Kim Chuan v. Chandu Nair [1991] 1 CLJ 682 (refd)
Kumpulan Kamuning v. Rajoo [1983] 2 MLJ 400 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Solicitors’ Remuneration (Amendment) Order 1994
Solicitors’ Remuneration Order 1991, O. 3
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Foo Say Keow; M/s Murad & Foo
For the defendant – Lourdunathan Andrew; M/s Andrew & Co

JUDGEMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
The plaintiff is a firm of advocates and solicitors.
The defendant as landlord entered into a tenancy agreement of 2277 hectares of oil palm estate.
The plaintiff acted as solicitors for the defendant in the transaction.2 OF 5
On 23 November 1992 the defendant instructed the plaintiff to prepare a tenancy agreement.
The plaintiff completed the preparation of the agreement on or before 23 February 1993. (At this point of time the Solicitors’ Remuneration Order 1991 (1991 scale) was in force.) The tenancy agreement was executed by the defendant (as landlord) and the third party (as tenant) on 14 April 1995.
The plaintiff was not involved in the execution. (As at that date the Solicitors’ Remuneration (Amendment) Order 1994 (1994 Scale) had come into force.
However, it should be noted that the three year term of the tenancy commenced on 1 December 1992 and the third party had already entered into possession of the land on such date upon the same terms and conditions contained in the tenancy agreement.
Under s. 10.12 of the tenancy agreement, all solicitors’ costs and expenses (including the landlord’s) in respect of the tenancy agreement should be borne and paid solely by the tenant (third party). It is also agreed that for the purpose of these proceedings one month’s rent is RM398,406.
On 29 June 1995 the plaintiff issued their Bill No. 3494 under the 1994 scale which scale is lower than the 1991 scale.
This was done to avoid any allegation of overcharging.
However, as the bill remains unpaid the plaintiff contend that they are at liberty to withdraw the bill and to deliver a bill under the 1991 scale, if it is held to be the correct scale to be applied.
It should be pointed out that the plaintiff instituted this proceeding in order to get a ruling by the court and also to give the third party an opportunity to dispute the amount of the fee payable.
The defendant and the third party filed their affidavit and were represented by counsel on the day this application was heard.
There are two issues here:
(1) whether the 1991 scale or the 1994 scale is applicable;
(2) if the 1994 scale is applicable how is the fee to be calculated?
Rule 3 of the 1991 order reads:
3. The remuneration of a solicitor in respect of business other than contentious business shall be –
(a)… (omit)
(b) in respect of tenancies/leases and agreements for tenancies/leases in the Second Schedule, or agreements reserving rent, for completing any transaction, the remuneration of the solicitor having the conduct of the business shall be in accordance with the Second Schedule;3 OF 5
The Second Schedule provides:
Second Schedule Tenancy/lease.
Tenancies/Leases or agreements for tenancies/leases of immovable properties (other than a mining lease, or a lease for building purposes or agreement for the same where the Sixth Schedule applies).
The fee shall be equivalent to half month’s rental subject to a minimum fee of $200 for each transaction.
The relevant scale as provided by the 1994 Order is as follows:
Tenancy Monthly rent Scale Fees For the first RM10,000 1/4 month’s rent Thereafter 1/10 month’s rent
There shall be a minimum scale charge of RM200.
Which Scale is applicable in this case? 1991 Scale or 1994 Scale?
The key words in para. (b) are “for completing any transaction”. So what is a “transaction” and when is a “transaction” completed?
I think the best way to find out the meaning of the word “transaction” in the order is to look at order itself, how that word is used.
I find that the word transaction is used a number of times in the order.
Rule 3 first talks generally about “remuneration of a solicitor in respect of business…”. In the paragraphs’ that follow “business” is divided into sales, purchases or other forms of conveyances, [para (a)], tenancies/leases and agreements for tenancies/leases in the second schedule or agreements reserving rent [para (b)] and so on as in paragraphs (c), (d) and (e). Then para. (f), inter alia, talks about “aborted transactions”.
It is clear to me that the word “transaction” is used to refer to the various types of “business” mentioned in the rule e.g. sale, purchase, tenancy, charge etc.
It does not mean the nature of the work done by the solicitor eg. preparing a sale and purchase agreement.
It would also be ridiculous to talk about an aborted preparation of sale and purchase agreement.
In such a case, it is not the preparation of sale and purchase agreement which is aborted.
It is the sale and purchase which is aborted.
So, the “transaction” is the sale and purchase, not the preparation of the agreement.4 OF 5
The next question is when is the transaction completed? Again, it must refer to the “transaction”, i.e. sale, purchase etc.
However, we are concerned with para. (b) in particular “tenancies”. In respect of tenancies, the paragraph provides two situations.
First, tenancies.
Secondly, agreements for tenancies.
The more relevant provision is “agreements for tenancies”. In my judgment, in the case of “agreements for tenancies”, the transaction is completed when the tenancy agreement is executed.
When was the tenancy agreement executed? It is not disputed that it was executed on 14 April 1995, after the 1994 scale has come into force.
It does not matter that the effective date of the tenancy or that possession was taken at an earlier date.
So, in the circumstances, the applicable scale in this case is the 1994 scale.
We now come to the second question: how is the 1994 scale to be interpreted? I have reproduced the provision earlier.
The words “month’s rent” can only mean what they say.
They are too clear to mean anything else.
In Amalgamated Society of Engineers v. Adeilaide Steamship Co. Ltd. (High Court of Australia) [1920] 28 CLR 129, Hygins J said:
The fundamental rule of interpretation, to which all others are subordinate, is that a statute is to be expounded according to the intent of the Parliament that made it; and that intention has to be found by an examination of the language used in the statute as a whole.
The question is, what does the language mean; and when we find what the language means, in its ordinary and natural sense, it is our duty to obey that meaning, even if we think the result to be inconvenient or impolitic or improbable.
See also Lembaga Amanah Sekolah Semangat Malaysia v. Collector of Land Revenue [1976] 1 LNS 58 (refd). Tan Kim Chuan v. Chandu Nair (SC) [1991] 1 CLJ 682 and Kumpulan Kamuning v. Rajoo (FC) [1983] 2 MLJ 400.
That being the case in my judgment, the proper interpretation of the 1994 Scale as is relevant to this case is that:
(a) For the first RM10,000 of the monthly rent, the fee is 1/4 of the month’s rent (RM398,406) not 1/4 of RM10,000.
(b) Thereafter, i.e. for the monthly rent in excess of RM10,000 (RM398,406) – RM10,000 = RM388,406 the fee is 1/10 the month’s rent (RM398,406).
I order accordingly but I make no order as to costs.
5 OF 5[1997] 4 BLJ 430;

Disclaimer | Privacy Policy | Terms of Trade | Terms & Conditions of Use | Licence Agreement | FAQ| Sitemap
Copyright © 2013 CLJ Legal Network Sdn Bhd.
Email:[email protected] Tel: 603-4270 5421 Fax: 603-4270 5402

PP lwn. ABDUL RAHIM KALANDARI MUSTAN

PP lwn. ABDUL RAHIM KALANDARI MUSTAN
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD H
KES JENAYAH NO: 45-3-97
23 SEPTEMBER 1997
[1998] 5 CLJ 566

UNDANG-UNDANG JENAYAH: Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952 – Seksyen 37 &39B- Dadah berbahaya – Mengedar ganja – Pembuktian – Samada tertuduh mempunyai kawalan ekslusif – Samada mempunyai jagaan dan kawalan terhadap beg yang mengandungi ganja – Samada dadah disorok dengan pengetahuan tertuduh – Anggapan statutori – Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952, ss. 37(b), (d), (da), (g),39B(2)

KETERANGAN: Pernyataan – Kebolehterimaan – Mengedar dadah berbahaya – Pernyataan lisan tertuduh – Tiada amaran diberi ketika pernyataan dibuat – Samada boleh diterima sebagai keterangan – Samada pernyataan diberi sebelum tertuduh ditangkap – Tangkapan – Bilakah sesuatu tangkapan dibuat – Samada tangkapan berlaku apabila sahaja kebebasan disekat – Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952, ss. 37,39B(2)

Tertuduh dituduh mengedar 39105 gram ganja di bawah s. 39B(2) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952. Keterangan pendakwaaan menunjukkan bahawa ketika serbuan dibuat oleh polis di rumah yang dihuni tertuduh, suatu percakapan telah berlaku di antara Cif Inspektor Teoh (‘PW4’) dan tertuduh, di mana PW4 telah bertanya “Di mana kamu simpan dadah?” dan tertuduh menjawab “di tingkat atas”. Tertuduh kemudian telah membawa polis ke tingkat atas rumah, dan di situ, tertuduh menunjuk kepada dua beg plastik yang mengandungi ganja berkenaan. Fakta juga menunjukkan bahawa selain tertuduh dan seorang teman wanitanya, rumah berkenaan tidak dihuni oleh lain-lain orang, dan tertuduh juga mempunyai kunci kepada rumah tersebut. Tertuduh mengemukakan pembelaan bahawa terdapat tiga orang lain yang mempunyai kunci kepada rumah tersebut, yang kadang-kadang bermalam di situ. Orang-orang yang dikatakan itu, bagaimanapun, tidak dikemukakan oleh tertuduh sebagai saksi. Tertuduh juga menyatakan bahawa apabila beliau ditanya “Di mana barang disimpan” beliau menjawab “Saya tidak tahu”, dan menyangkal telah menunjukkan kepada polis almari solek di mana dadah berkenaan dijumpai. Berdasarkan keterangan-keterangan diatas, di hadapan yang arif hakim, telah berbangkit isu (i) samada pada masa tertuduh menjawab soalan PW4, ianya telah ditangkap; (ii) samada jawapannya itu boleh diterima sebagai keterangan; (iii) samada tertuduh patut dipanggil membela diri, dan jika begitu, samada pembelaannya membangkitkan apa-apa keraguan munasabah terhadap kes pendakwaan.
Diputuskan:
[1] Samada sesuatu tangkapan itu telah berlaku ataupun tidak bergantung kepada fakta-fakta dan keadaan kes. Tidak semestinya perkataanperkataan ‘awak ditangkap’ harus disebut ataupun bahawa seseorang itu harus digari. Hakikat bahawa seseorang itu akan dihalang daripada beredar dari tempat itu juga tidak semestinya bermakna bahawa dia telah ditangkap.
[1a] Dalam kes ini, apa yang telah berlaku dahulu adalah bahawa polis telah masuk ke dalam rumah, telah memeriksa kad pengenalan tertuduh dan menyimpan alat penimbang dan bungkusan-bungkusan plastik kosong dan hanya setelah dadah itu ditemui, barulah tertuduh digari. Maka penangkapan hanya dilakukan semasa tertuduh digari. Oleh kerana jawapan tertuduh itu dibuat sebelum dia ditangkap maka tidak perlu amaran diberi.
[2] Mengikut kes Bahruni Ismail V. Pendakwa Raya [1997] 3 CLJ 267mahkamah harus melihat tarikh sesuatu kes itu didaftarkan untuk menentukan samada Akta Kanun Prosedur Jenayah (Pindaan) 1997 terpakai atau tidak. Kes itu didaftarkan pada 17 Januari 1997 manakala Akta (Pindaan) hanya terpakai pada ataupun selepas 31 Januari 1997. Dengan yang demikian, beban bukti yang patut dipakai di akhir kes pendakwaan adalah melampaui keraguan yang munasabah seperti yang diputuskan dalam kes Arulpragasan Sandaraju V. Public Prosecutor [1996] 4 CLJ 597
[3] Menimbang semua keterangan kes pendakwaan, mahkamah berpuashati melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa tertuduh mempunyai kawalan esklufsif ke atas rumah yang dihuninya, dan beliau juga mempunyai jagaan dan kawalan kedua-dua beg yang mengandungi dadah, yang bermakna anggapan s. 37(d) berbangkit. Juga tiada keraguan bahawa daun-daun kering tersebut adalah cannabis seperti yang ditakrif oleh Akta yang beratnya ialah 39,105 gram, yang bermakna bahawa anggapan s. 37(da) adalah terpakai. Berdasarkan fakta, anggapan di bawah s. 37(b) dan 37(g) juga berbangkit. Pendakwaan dengan itu telah berjaya membuktikan melampaui keraguan yang munasabah pertuduhan terhadap tertuduh.
[4] Pembelaan yang dibangkitkan tertuduh gagal membangkitkan apa-apa keraguan yang munasabah terhadap kes pendakwaan. Pembelaannya juga gagal menyangkal anggapan-anggapan yang berbangkit atas imbangan kemungkinan.
[Tertuduh disabitkan dan dihukum mati.]

Kes yang dirujuk:
Arulpragasan Sandaraju v. PP [1997] 1 CLJ 686 (diikut)
Bahruni Ismail v. PP [1997] 3 CLJ 267 (diikut)
Jayaraman & Ors. V. Public Prosecutor [1979] 1 LNS 36
KJ Barlow v. PP [1986] 2 MLJ 104 (dirujuk)
Saaban & Ors v. PP [1982] 2 MLJ 219 (dirujuk)
Sambu V. Rex [1946] 1 LNS 30
PP v. Johari Abdul Kadir [1987] 2 CLJ 66 (dirujuk)
PP v. Lee Hoay Choon Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang Perbicaraan Jenayah No: 47(58)-13-88 (dirujuk)
PP v. Lim Kin Ann [1988] 1 MLJ 401 (dirujuk)
PP v. Rohani Ahmad & Ors [1997] 2 CLJ 448 (dirujuk)
PP v. Rosyatimah Neza [1989] 1 MLJ 360 (dirujuk)
PP v. Salleh Saad [1983] 2 MLJ 164 (dirujuk)
PP v. Tan Chye Joo & Anor [1989] 2 MLJ 253 (dirujuk)
PP v. Tan Seow Chuan [1985] 1 MLJ 318 (dirujuk)
PP v. Omar Daud & Anor [Penang Criminal Trial No: 48-3-84] (dirujuk)

Other source(s) referred to:
Dangerous Drugs Act 1952, ss. 37A,37(b), (d), (da), (g),39B(2)
Interpretation Acts 1948 & 1967, s. 19

Counsel:
Bagi pihak pendakwaraya – Yaacob Md Sam TPR
Bagi pihak tertuduh – Ranjit Singh; T/n R Rajasingam & CoDilaporkan oleh WA Sharif

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad H:
Pertuduhan terhadap tertuduh adalah seperti berikut:
Bahawa kamu pada 4 haribulan Julai, 1996 Jam lebih kurang 8.15 pagi di rumah No. 6, Tingkat Mas, Green Lane, dalam Daerah Timur Laut, dalam Negeri Pulau Pinang didapati ada mengedar dadah berbahaya iaitu Ganja seberat 39105 gram dan kamu telah melakukan kesalahan yang boleh dihukum di bawah Seksyen 39B(2) Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952.
Untuk memberi gambaran yang lengkap mengenai kes pendakwaan saya akan perturunkan secara ringkas keterangan yang dikemukakan oleh pendakwaan seperti yang saya terima di akhir kes pendakwaan terlebih dahulu. Saya akan bincang persoalan-persoalan tertentu di bawah tajuk-tajuk yang khusus selepas itu.
Pada 4 Julai 1996 lebih kurang jam 8.15 pagi Cif Inspector Teoh (PW4) mengetuai satu pasukan polis membuat serbuan di No. 6, Tingkat Mas, Green Lane, Pulau Pinang. Beliau membahagikan anggota-anggotanya kepada dua pasukan. Satu pasukan mengawal di bahagian belakang rumah. Satu pasukan lagi, yang diketuai oleh PW4 sendiri, memanjat pintu pagar dan masuk ke kawasan rumah itu dari bahagian hadapan. Pintu gril dan pintu papan hadapan rumah itu didapati berkunci. PW4 mengetuk pintu itu. Pintu dibuka oleh tertuduh yang hanya memakai tuala. PW4 memperkenalkan diri sebagai polis. Atas arahan PW4, tertuduh membuka pintu rumah itu. Masa itu beliau nampak seorang perempuan (PW6) lari ke arah bilik mandi. PW7 mengekori PW6 dan membawanya ke ruang tamu. PW4 memeriksa kad pengenalan tertuduh dan passpot Indonesia kepunyaan PW6. PW4 membuat pemeriksaan di bahagian dapor di tingkat bawah rumah itu. Beliau menemui satu alat penimbang jenis Kwonnie dan satu bungkusan plastik yang mengandungi dua gulung tape pelekat dan satu bungkusan yang mengandungi plastik-plastik kosong berbagai saiz. Barang-barang itu dijumpai di dalam kabinet di bahagian dapor. Selepas itu PW4 bertanya tertuduh “dimana kamu simpan dadah?” tertuduh menjawab “Di tingkat atas”.
PW4 mengarahkan tertuduh membawa pasukan polis ke tingkat atas. Mereka semua, termasuk PW6, naik ke tingkat atas. Tertuduh membawa mereka ke bilik hadapan di tingkat atas rumah itu (bilik No. 1). Pintu bilik itu terbuka sedikit dan kuncinya tergantung dilubang kunci. Di dalam bilik itu tertuduh tunjuk ke arah almari solek dan almari dinding. (Almari solek itu terletak di hadapan almari dinding). Atas arahan PW4, PW7 menolak almari solek itu. Selepas itu PW4 membuka pintu almari dinding yang tertutup itu. Terdapat dua beg plastik berjalor yang di dalamnya mengandungi daun-daun ganja yang menjadi perkara (subject) pertuduhan ini. Selepas itu tertuduh dan PW6 digari. Selepas pegawai penyiasat (PW11) pergi ke rumah itu dan selesai membuat siasatan dan mengambil gambar, tentuduh, PW6, dua beg mengandungi ganja itu dan barang-barang lain yang dirampas dibawa balik ke balai polis.
Beberapa perkara perlu dibincang dengan lebih mendalam. Pertama, mengenai percakapan antara PW4 dan tertuduh.
Mengikut PW4, selepas beliau menemui alat penimbang dan bungkusan plastik kosong di dapur beliau bertanya tertuduh “Di mana kamu simpan dadah?”. Satu perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan diadakan untuk memutuskan sama ada jawapan yang diberi oleh tertuduh boleh diterima sebagai keterangan atau tidak. Hanya setelah saya memutuskan jawapan itu boleh diterima barulah saya membenarkan jawapan itu disebut dalam keterangan.
Mengenai soalan PW4 dahulu. PW4 berkata beliau bertanya tertuduh “Di mana kamu simpan dadah?” L/Kpl Saari (EW2 yang juga PW3) berkata dia mendengar PW4 (yang juga EW1) bertanya OKT “Dimana awak simpan dadah?”. EW3 (yang juga PW7) berkata dia mendengar PW4 (yang juga EW1) bertanya tertuduh “Dimana kamu simpan dadah?”
Semua saksi-saksi pendakwaan mengakui bahawa soalan itu (dan juga jawapan tertuduh) tidak dicatat oleh mereka.
Jeni Irda, wanita Indonesia yang ada bersama OKT semasa serbuan itu (EW4 yang juga PW6) dalam keterangan awalnya dalam perbicaraan-dalamperbicaraan berkata: “Saya dengar OKT berkata kepada polis. Dia berkata itu di bawah. Lepas dia berkata itu kami naik ke atas. Semasa dia berkata itu di hall itulah”. Dia tidak sebut apa soalan dan jawapan itu. Dalam pemeriksaan balas, antara lain, katanya: “Di bahagian bawah ada perbualan antara polis dengan OKT. Sekejap sahaja. Saya tak tahu polis kata kalau OKT kerjasama, tak ada apa-apa”. Mengikut EW1 (juga PW4), EW4 (juga PW6) berada disitu semasa beliau bertanya kepada tertuduh soalan itu. L/Kpl Saani (EW2), semasa disoal balas juga berkata bahawa (EW4) Jeni ada bersama-sama tertuduh semasa soalan itu ditanya. D/L/Kpl Adlan (EW3), semasa disoal balas berkata Jeni (EW4) ada bersama tetapi dia tidak tahu Jeni dengar atau tidak perbualan itu.
Dalam penghakiman saya, fakta bahawa Jeni (EW4) tidak menyebut apakah soalan EW1 (juga PW4) dan jawapan tertuduh itu tidaklah meragukan tentang berlakunya soalan dan jawapan itu. Dalam keadaan masa itu, di mana dia seorang wanita Indonesia, tak berpakaian, bersama seorang lelaki bukan suami atau muhrimnya dalam sebuah rumah di awal pagi, didatangi oleh sepasukan polis, semestinya dalam keadaan gugup dia tidak dapat mendengar atau mengingati setiap percakapan yang berlaku dengan tiba-tiba itu. Juga, memanglah anggota-anggota polis yang memberi keterangan (selain daripada EW1 (juga PW4) nampaknya mengambil jalan selamat semasa memberi keterangan, mereka ingat soalan dan jawapan berkenaan tetapi tidak ingat yang lain. Tetapi, menimbang keseluruhan keterangan mereka, bersama-sama keterangan EW1 (juga PW4), saya tidak merasa ragu-ragu bahawa soalan dan jawapan seperti itu ada berlaku. Adalah tidak munasabah hendak dikatakan bahawa EW1 (juga PW4) sengaja mengada-adakannya untuk menguatkan kes pendakwaan. Jika beliau hendak berbuat demikian lebih baik beliau menulis soalan dan jawapan itu, malah lebih baik dikatakan amaran diberi sebelum itu. Tetapi, sebaliknya beliau mengakui beliau tidak mencatat di mana-mana dan bahawa tidak ada amaran diberi sebelum soalan itu ditanya.
Kesimpulannya saya berpuas hati melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa ada soalan dan jawapan seperti itu berlaku. Tentang perkataan sebenar soalan itu, terdapat sedikit perbezaan di antara saksi-saksi pendakwaan ia itu” Di mana kamu simpan dadah?” dengan “Di mana awak simpan dadah?” Perbezaan antara “kamu” dengan “awak” itu amat remeh, kedua-duanya mempunyai makna yang sama dan tidaklah meragukan tentang kewujudan soalan itu.
Mengenai jawapan tertuduh pula, selepas perbicaraan-dalam-perbicaraan dan mendengar hujah kedua-dua belah pihak, saya menerima jawapan itu di bawah s. 37A Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952.
Pihak pendakwaan mengakui bahawa amaran tidak diberi. Tetapi, Encik Yaacob Sam, timbalan pendakwa raya, menghujahkan bahawa kenyataan itu dibuat sebelum tertuduh ditangkap. Oleh itu amaran tidak perlu diberi. Maka, terpaksalah diputuskan sama ada pada masa tertuduh menjawab soalan PW4 itu tertuduh telah ditangkap atau belum.
Faktanya telah saya perturunkan tadi.
Dalam kes Pendakwa Raya v. Lee Hoay Choon, saya telah membincang persoalan ini dengan panjang lebar dengan harapan Mahkamah Agung (pada masa itu) akan memberi pandangan mengenainya untuk menjadi panduan yang lebih jelas. Malangnya walaupun penghakiman itu disahkan oleh mahkamah tertinggi itu tiada penghakiman bertulis diberi. Jadi kita masih tidak jelas tentang kedudukan sebenar undang-undang mengenai perkara ini. Oleh itu saya mengambil kesempatan ini untuk mengulangi perbincangan persoalan itu sekali lagi dengan harapan, kali ini, kita akan mendapat pandangan yang lebih sahih daripada mahkamah yang lebih tinggi.
Meneliti penghakiman-penghakiman mahkamah-mahkamah di Malaysia, nampaknya terdapat dua aliran mengenai persoalan sama ada seseorang itu telah ditangkap atau belum. Satu aliran mengatakan bahawa penangkapan yang dimaksudkan oleh s. 37A Akta Dadah Berbahaya 1952(dan juga di bawah seksyen Kanun Acara Jenayah) ialah “penangkapan sebenar” (“actual arrest”). Satu aliran lagi mengatakan tangkapan konstruktif (“constructive arrest”) adalah memadai.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor V. Johar [1964] 1 LNS 141Syed Agil Barakbah memutuskan bahawa:
the words “after his arrest” appearing in section 37A(1)… mean after actual arrest and not constructive arrest.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Lim Kin Ann [1988] 1 MLJ 401 L.C. Vohrah H, menolak hujah:
that the occupants of the room (termasuk tertuduh dalam kes itu) would have been prevented from leaving the room if they had attempted to do so and their submission amounted to their having been in custody and therefore under arrest
dan bersetuju dengan pandangan Syed Agil Barakbah H, dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Salleh bin Saad [1983] 2 MLJ 401.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Tan Chye Joo & Anor [1989] 2 MLJ 253, Wan Adnan memutuskan:
although PW4 said that the first accused was not free to go as he liked during the search, that did not mean that he had been arrested.
Dalam kes Barlow v. Public Prosecutor [1986] 2 MLJ 104 Mahkamah Agung memutuskan bahawa pernyataan yang dibuat oleh tertuduh dalam kes itu kepada ASP Shahriman boleh diterima kerana tertuduh itu belum ditangkap lagi walaupun sebelum itu ASP Shahriman telah mendekati mereka di checkin counter, memperkenalkan dirinya, meminta paspot tertuduh, memintanya mengambil semula begnya dan mengikutnya ke bilik pemeriksaan di tingkat mezanin bangunan lapangan terbang berkenaan.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Omar bin Daud and Anor (Penang Criminal Trial No. 48-3-84) pernyataan lisan yang dibuat oleh A1 tanpa amaran diberi diterima sebagai keterangan kerana, seperti yang diputuskan oleh Edgar Joseph Jr. H, A1 belum ditangkap walaupun pernyataan itu dibuat oleh A1 dan kesemua penghuni rumah itu telah dihimpun di dewan rumah itu semasa pemeriksaan di dalam rumah itu dibuat, walaupun pernyataan itu dibuat selepas dadah ditemui., walaupun pegawai polis berkenaan mengaku bahawa Jika A2 cuba lari atau pergi dari situ, pihak polis akan menahannya dan pegawai polis itu mempunyai masa untuk memberi amaran kepada A1 jika dia hendak memberinya.
Sebaliknya, dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Tan Seow Chuan [1985] 1 MLJ 318, bertindak atas maklumat yang diterima sepasukan polis diketuai oleh PW1 pergi ke sebuah rumah. Di bahagian dewan rumah itu PW1 menemui seorang lelaki Cina. PW1 memperkenalkan dirinya dan bertanya nama lelaki Cina itu, dan diberi. Selepas itu berlaku percakapan yang, diputuskan oleh Peh Swee Chin H, tidak boleh diterima. Selepas itu baru pemeriksaan dibuat. Dalam penghakimannya hakim yang arif itu berkata:
The accused in my view was under arrest as soon as PW1 showed his authority card to the accused who told PW1 his name, on being so asked because the raid was consequent on the report of a seizable offence. i.e. drug trafficking and PW2, (D/Cpt. Latif), who was with PW1 at the time in the hall, was asked by PW1 to guard the accused. Although there were no such popular and usual signs of handcuffs or words of arrest, nonetheless there would be no doubt, that his personal liberty was from that moment restrained, therefore he was under arrest from that moment, and such restraint of personal liberty can be implied from surrounding circumstances.
Nampaknya hakim yang arif itu berpendapat asalkan kebebasan seseorang itu disekat, seseorang itu telah ditangkap. Pada pandangan saya ini bercanggah dengan kes-kes lain yang saya rujuk sebelum ini.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Rosyatimah bt Neza [1989] 1 MLJ 360, sekali lagi hakim yang sama memberi keputusan yang serupa. Di ms 363, hakim yang arif itu berkata:
On the other hand, it has been held and it is also my view that a person is under arrest already if he is in a state of being watched or guarded to prevent his escape: see Sambu v. Res and Tan Shu En v. PP; or from the circumstances, it can be implied that his personal liberty has been restrained: see PP v. Tan Seow Chuan.
Pandangan yang sama juga diberi oleh Lim Beng Choon, H, dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Johari bin Abdul Kadir [1987] 2 CLJ 66
Rujukan patut juga dibuat kepada kes Shaaban & Ors. V. Chong Fook Kam & Anor. [1969] 1 LNS 170. Lord Devlin, menyampaikan keputusan jawatankuasa privy mengatakan, pada m/s 220:
An arrest occurs when a police officer states in terms that he is arresting or when he uses force to restrain the individual concerned.
It occurs also when by words or conduct he makes it clear that he will, if necessary, use force to prevent the individual from going where he may want to go.
Dalam kes Jayaraman & Ors. V. Public Prosecutor [1979] 1 LNS 36Mahkamah Persekutuan, setelah meneliti fakta kes itu dan memberi perhatian kepada apa yang dikatakan oleh Lord Devlin dalam kes Shaaban & Ors. V. Chong Fook Kam & Anor. [1969] 1 LNS 170memutuskan:
In our judgment the answer to this question depends on the facts of each individual case, but on the facts herein it cannot be said that the applicants had been arrested by the corporal when he told them to wait and not to leave the temple, for he had merely stopped them to make enquiries into the attack on the temple.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam kes itu:
The corporal did not in terms state that he was arresting the applicants or use force to restrain them, nor did he make clear by words or conduct that he would, if necessary, use force to prevent the applicants from going where they might have wanted to go.
walaupun Kopral itu “told them not to leave the place”.
Kes Sambu V. Rex [1946] 1 LNS 30yang diikuti oleh Peh Swee Chin H, dalam Public Prosecutor v. Rosyatimah bt Neza [1989] 1 MLJ 360 adalah juga berkenaan.
Kes-kes ini tidak dapat di “reconciled”. Walau bagaimanapun saya berpendapat bahawa penggunaan kata-kata “actual arrest” dan “constructive arrest” adalah “unfortunate”. Undang-undang cuma menyebut “arrest” (tangkapan). Apa yang jelas ialah sama ada tangkapan telah berlaku atau tidak terletak kepada keadaan sesuatu kes. Perkataan “awak ditangkap” atau yang serupa dengannya dan seseorang itu digari bukanlah satu kemestian. Hakikat bahawa seorang itu akan dihalang daripada beredar dari tempat itu juga tidak semestinya bererti dia telah ditangkap. Mengatakan sebaliknya adalah keterlaluan. Ia bererti setiap kali seorang pegawai polis menahan seseorang untuk meminta kad pengenalannya orang itu telah ditangkap kerana dalam keadaan seperti itu pun tentu sekali pegawai polis itu akan menghalang orang itu daripada pergi dari situ tanpa memperdulikan permintaannya.
Dalam kes ini apa yang berlaku sebelum percakapan itu ialah bahawa polis masuk ke dalam rumah, periksa kad pengenalan tertuduh, memeriksa dan menjumpai alat penimbang dan bungkusan-bungkusan plastik kosong berbagai saiz. Dadah yang semestinya menjadi bahan yang dicari belum ditemui. Ertinya asas untuk membuat penangkapan pun belum ada. Seterusnya, hanya setelah dadah itu ditemui barulah tertuduh digari.
Dalam keadaan ini, penghakiman saya ialah bahawa penangkapan hanya dilakukan semasa tertuduh digari. Jadi, jawapan tertuduh itu dibuat sebelum dia ditangkap. Oleh itu amaran tidaklah perlu diberi.
Soalan seterusnya ialah sama ada tertuduh patut dipanggil membela diri. Dalam hal, soalan pertama ialah, apakah beban bukti yang patut dipakai?
Setelah sekian lama berbalah, akhirnya pada 27 Julai 1996 Mahkamah Persekutuan dengan majoriti 4:3 memutuskan bahawa beban pembuktian yang patut dipakai di akhir kes pendakwaan ialah melampaui keraguan munasabah (beyond reasonable doubt) Arulpragasan a/l Sandaraju v. Public Prosecutor [1997] 1 CLJ 686. Ini disusuli oleh Akta Kanun Prosedur Jenayah (Pindaan) 1997 (Akta A 979). Ia diwartakan pada 30 Januari 1997 dan, mengikut s. 19 Akta Tafsiran 1967, mula berkuatkuasa pada 31 Januari 1997.
Dalam kes Pendakwa Raya v. Rohani bte Ahmad dan lain-lain [1997] 2 CLJ 448 saya memberi pandangan bahawa pindaan itu tidak terpakai kepada keskes yang telah didaftarkan sebelum pindaan itu berkuatkuasa, walaupun perbicaraan dijalankan selepas tarikh itu. (Dalam penghakiman itu saya tersilap menyebut tarikh Warta itu sebagai 31 Januari 1997 dan oleh itu tarikh ia mula berkuatkuasa ialah 1 Februari 1997. Yang sebenarnya ialah tarikh Warta 30 Januari 1997 dan tarikh mula berkuatkuasa 31 Januari 1997).
Pada 17 Februari 1997 Mahkamah Persekutuan mengeluarkan penghakiman kes Bahruni bin Ismail v. Pendakwa Raya [1997] 2 MLJ 265. Dalam penghakiman itu, Mahkamah tertinggi Malaysia itu, antara lain, berkata:
While we appreciate that s. 180 of the CPChas now been amended to provide for a prima facie standard of proof at the close of the case for the prosecution, it cannot be gainsaid that that amendment has no retrospective effect. There is nothing in the amendment itself to even suggest this. Therefore, it is never in doubt that Parliament in its wisdom has not made it retrospective. Both the learned DPP and the learned counsel for the appellant conceded this. Therefore, the amendment having been gazetted on 30 January 1997 would for all practical purposes come into effect only on 31 January 1997. Thus, the amendment would only be applicable to cases filed after that date and not to cases before that date and this would include decided cases pending appeal.
In all cases before 31 January 1997, the beyond a reasonable doubt standard of proof must of necessity apply as all along there can be only one interpretation of s. 180 of the CPC,and that is as decided by the majority decision in Arulpragasan a/l Sundaraju v. Public Prosecutor [1997] 1 CLJ 686.
Jadi, mengikut penghakiman itu, mahkamah kenalah melihat tarikh sesuatu kes itu didaftarkan untuk menentukan sama ada pindaan itu terpakai kepadanya atau tidak.
Mengikut rekod, kes ini didaftarkan pada 17 Januari 1997, ia itu sebelum pindaan itu berkuatkuasa. Oleh itu, mengikut penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan itu, pindaan itu tidak terpakai. Maka beban bukti yang patut dipakai, di akhir kes pendakwaan ialah “melampaui keraguan yang munasabah” seperti yang diputuskan dalam kes Arulpragasan a/l Sandaraju v. Public Prosecutor [1997] 1 CLJ 686. Itulah beban bukti yang saya pakai di peringkat itu dalam kes ini.
Sekarang eloklah kita teliti sama ada pihak pendakwaan di akhir kesnya, telah berjaya membuktikan pertuduhan ini melampaui keraguan yang munasabah.
Saya telah memperturunkan keterangan mengenai apa yang berlaku pada hari serbuan dibuat. Saya tidak akan mengulanginya. Sekarang saya akan perturunkan dengan ringkas keterangan lain yang berkenaan.
Rumah No. 6 Tingkat Mas (rumah tersebut) itu adalah kepunyaan PW8.. PW8 menyewanya kepada tertuduh mulai bulan November 1995. Tiap-tiap bulan tertuduh membayar sewanya sebanyak RM800 sebulan. PW8 memberi kunci rumah itu kepada tertuduh, tetapi PW8 menyimpan satu kunci gate dan pintu hadapan. Kunci bilik atas tidak diberi kepada tertuduh kerana pada masa disewa bilik atas tidak berkunci. Semenjak disewa dia tidak masuk ke rumah itu walau sekali pun. Sebelum disewa dia memeriksa almari dinding yang kosong. Keterangan saksi-saksi ini saya terima.
Anak PW8, PW9, juga memberi keterangan mengenai penyewaan dan keadaan rumah itu. Tidaklah perlu saya memperturunkannya. Keterangan seorang saksi lagi, PW10, telah dicabar (impeached) dan saya membatalkan keseluruhannya.
Jeni Irda (PW6) adalah seorang pendatang Indonesia yang bekerja disebuah kilang. Dia adalah rakan wanita tertuduh. Pada 3 Julai 1996 tertuduh membawanya ke rumah tersebut lebih kurang pukul 10 malam. Dia berkenalan dengan tertuduh lebih kurang dua bulan sebelum itu. Sebelum itu dia pernah pergi ke rumah itu sebanyak dua kali. Pada kedua-dua kali itu dia tidak naik ke tingkat atas dan tidak tidur disitu. Kali terakhir ini dia tidur disitu bersamasama tertuduh diruang tamu ditingkat bawah. Dia tidak naik ke tingkat atas juga.
Pada 4 Julai 1996, hari kejadian, lebih kurang pukul 8.15pagi pasukan polis yang diketuai oleh PW4 menyerbu rumah itu. Keterangan saksi ini saya terima.
Perlu disebut bahawa semasa serbuan dibuat tiada sesiapa lain yang berada di rumah itu. Tujuh resit pembayaran sewa yang ditemui semuanya atas nama tertuduh. Anak-anak kunci yang dirampas oleh PW4 dirumah tersebut boleh membuka pintu grill dan pintu kayu hadapan. Ini diuji oleh PW11 (pegawai penyiasat) pada 5 Julai 1996. PW11 juga turut merampas serangkai anak kunci di bahagian brek tangan kereta Proton Wira No. PCQ 2040 yang berada di hadapan rumah itu. Kereta itu didaftarkan atas nama Mydin Meera bt Kassim yang beralamat 1-1- Taman Tun Sardon, 11700 Glugor Pulau Pinang. Pada 10 Julai 1996, PW11 menguji kunci-kunci itu dan dapati kunci-kunci itu boleh membuka pintu pagar, grill dan pintu kayu hadapan.
Mengenai bilik di mana dadah ditemui kunci pintu itu tersangkut di pintu itu. Satu lagi dijumpai dalam laci almari solek bilik itu juga.
Ada satu bilik lagi di tingkat atas (bilik No. 2). Mengikut keterangan PW11, yang saya terima bilik itu kotor, penuh dengan sawang, ada sebuah kipas meja, satu kotak ubat nyamok kosong, tilam dan katil – gambar-gambarnya dikemukakan.
Pada 11 Julai 1996 PW11 mengambil dua anak kunci daripada PW9 (anak tuan rumah). Satu daripadanya boleh buka mangga pagar. Yang satu lagi tidak boleh buka pintu grill. PW9 juga menyerahkan satu anak kunci lagi yang diterima daripada emaknya. Anak kunci itu adalah untuk pintu kayu. Tetapi apabila dicuba ia tidak boleh membuka pintu kayu itu. Ini selaras dengan keterangan PW9 bahawa dia tidak pernah masuk ke dalam rumah itu semenjak ianya disewa kepada tertuduh. Dia pernah masuk ke kawasan luar rumah dengan membuka pintu pagar untuk mengambil surat. Ini juga selaras dengan keterangan PW8 (emak PW9 dan tuan rumah) bahawa dia tidak pernah masuk ke rumah itu semenjak dia menyewanya kepada tertuduh. Dalam kata-kata lain, kunci kedua yang ada pada PW8 (tuan rumah) sudah tidak boleh membuka pintu rumah itu. Andainya ialah ia telah ditukar. Sebaliknya kunci-kunci yang ditemui di rumah itu dan dalam kereta yang ada di rumah itu semasa serbuan boleh membuka pintu rumah itu.
Peguam tertuduh cuba membangkitkan keraguan tentang kemungkinan ada penghuni lain di rumah itu. Pertama, kerana adanya kipas angin, katil, tilam dan kotak ubat nyamok kosong dalam bilik kedua. Memandang kepada keadaan bilik itu saya berpendapat bahawa ianya tidak dihuni bagi tempoh yang agak lama. Kedua, kerana terdapat lebih dari satu berus gigi dan kotak sabun di bilik air di tingkat bawah. Saya juga tidak fikir dalam keadaan kes ini., timbul apa-apa keraguan mengenai ujudnya penghuni-penghuni lain.
Satu nama telah disebut oleh tertuduh dalam percakapan hematnya, iaitu Nasir. Ini diakui oleh PW11. Usaha mengesan Nasir, jika ada, tidak berjaya, antaranya kerana kekurangan maklumat yang diberi oleh tertuduh.
Menimbang semua keterangan kes pendakwaan, saya berpuashati melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa tertuduh mempunyai kawalan eksklusif ke atas rumah itu pada masa berkenaan. Dalam keadaan kes ini saya berpuashati melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa tertuduh mempunyai jagaan dan kawalan (“custody and control”) kedua-dua beg yang mengandungi dadah itu dan oleh itu anggapan (d) s. 37 Akta Dadah Berbahaya1992 berbangkit.
Tidak terdapat sedikit keraguan pun bahawa daun-daun kering yang ditemui itu adalah cannabis seperti yang ditakrifkan oleh Akta itu dan beratnya ialah 39,105 gram. Oleh itu anggapan di bawah perenggan (da) terpakai.
Melihat dari satu segi lagi, tertuduh mempunyai “care and management” premis tersebut dan, oleh itu, adalah penghuni (occupier) premis itu – s. 37(b).Oleh sebab dadah berbahaya itu ditemui tersorok (concealed) dalam premis itu, dadah itu adalah disorok dengan pengetahuan penghuni itu – s. 37(g).Memanglah ini cuma membangkitkan anggapan mengenai pengetahuan, yang menguatkan lagi keterangan mengenai pengetahuan yang boleh diandaikan daripada jawapan tertuduh kepada soalan PW4 dan bahawa dia menunjuk ke arah almari dinding itu. Tetapi, seperti yang saya telah sebutkan, berdasarkan keseluruhan keterangan dalam kes ini, setakat ini, saya berpuashati melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa tertuduh mempunyai kawalan dan jagaan beg-beg itu yang membangkitkan anggapan milikan (possession) terhadapnya.
Dalam keadaan ini saya berpuashati bahawa pendakwaan telah berjaya membuktikan melampaui keraguan yang munasabah pertuduhan terhadap tertuduh. Maka saya memanggilnya membela diri.
Setelah diberi pilihan, tertuduh memilih untuk memberi keterangan bersumpah.
Mengikut tertuduh dia bekerja membantu ibunya menjual nasi di kantin Universiti Sains Malaysia dan di sebelah petang dia membantu Pakciknya mencuci kereta. Dia sudah berumah tangga dan mempunyai seorang anak berumur tiga tahun. Dia tinggal di Flat Taman Tun Sardon bersama-sama ibunya, adiknya, abang sepupunya dan anak dan isterinya. Dia menyewa rumah tersebut (tempat kejadian) mulai bulan November 1995. Semasa menyewa semua kunci-kunci diberi kepadanya, melainkan kunci bilik atas (bilik No. 1) yang tergantung di situ. Dia menukar kunci pintu grill dan pintu papan hadapan. Dia menukarnya lebih kurang lima bulan selepas mula menyewa, kerana mungkin salah seorang pembantunya di kantin USM mempunyai satu set. Pekerja itu telah dipecat olehnya. Dia biasa pinjamkan kunci kepada pekerja-pekerja lain untuk mandi dan tukar pakaian di rumah tersebut. Dia tidak tahu sama ada mereka pernah bermalam di rumah tersebut. Tertuduh memberi tiga nama “pekerja-pekerja” itu. Mereka bertiga ini mempunyai kunci yang mereka buat sendiri sebab mereka banyak guna rumah itu untuk mandi dan tukar pakaian.
Ada tiga orang lagi yang mempunyai kunci rumah itu, ia itu Nasir, Megat dan Johari. Mereka bertiga ini membantunya menyewa rumah tersebut. Bulan pertama tertuduh bayar sewa. Di penghujung bulan pertama Nasir menyatakan hasratnya untuk membayar semua sewa. Bulan kedua tertuduh bayar lebih kurang RM300. Kadang-kadang tertuduh dibantu oleh Megat dan Johari membayar sewa.
Pada mulanya pekerja-pekerja di kantin USM dan tempat cuci kereta menggunakan flat Taman Tun Sardon untuk mandi dan tukar pakaian. Kadangkadang mereka bermalam di ruang tamu di flat itu. Oleh sebab mereka menyebabkan gangguan kepada keluarganya, maka tertuduh dan keluarganya mengambil keputusan untuk menyewa rumah tersebut.
Tertuduh kenal Nasir dua tahun sebelum ditangkap. Mula-mula Nasir bekerja sebagai budak pejabat di Maybank, Jelutong. Selepas dibuang kerja, Nasir berniaga di pasar malam, menjual pakaian, buah-buahan dan mainan kanakkanak.
Tertuduh sendiri kadang-kadang bermalam di rumah tersebut. Kawan-kawan dan pekerja-pekerja itu juga kadang-kadang bermalam di rumah tersebut kerana ada masalah dirumah. Mereka juga ada membawa teman wanita ke rumah tersebut.
Nasir pula menyewa rumah itu untuk menyimpan barang-barang pasar malamnya. Kadang-kadang Nasir juga membawa teman wanitanya dan bermalam di sana. Nasir, Megat dan Johari mempunyai kunci rumah tersebut. Pekerja-pekerja Nasir juga selalu pergi mandi dan menukar pakaian di rumah tersebut. Semua ruangan atas disewa oleh Nasir. Tertuduh tidak menggunakan bahagian atas rumah itu.
Semasa Nasir masuk ke rumah itu tertuduh meminta satu tilam daripada Nasir untuk disimpan di bawah tangga di tingkat bawah untuk kegunaannya dan rakan-rakannya.
Tertuduh tidak pasti bilik mana yang digunakan oleh Nasir di tingkat atas. Kadang-kadang dia lihat ada tilam bujang di bilik No. 1 bersama-sama barangbarang pasar malam seperti bungkusan pakaian dan kotak buah-buahan. Bilik No. 2 untuk pekerja-pekerja Nasir. Kipas angin di tingkat atas diambil oleh tertuduh dari rumahnya dan dipinjamkan kepada Nasir untuk digunakan oleh pekerja-pekerjanya.
Megat bekerja di hotel Pelangi di Langkawi. Dia berasal dari Jelutong (Pulau Pinang). Bila dia balik bercuti, dia bermalam di rumah tersebut. Dia juga menggunakan tilam di bawah tangga itu dan tidur di ruang tamu.
Johari berasal dari Taman Tun Sardon (Pulau Pinang). Dia juga kadang-kadang bermalam di rumah tersebut, di ruang tamu.
Tertuduh berkata dia tiada kunci bilik atas. Nasir yang ada. Mengenai barangbarang yang dirampas di tingkat bawah tertuduh mengatakan cuma sehelai tuala kepunyaannya.
Mengikut tertuduh dua hari sebelum dia ditangkap Nasir memberitahunya bahawa dia (Nasir) hendak pindah ke kawasan Butterworth.
Antara pakaian yang ditemui, tertuduh mengatakan cuma jeket (P55) sahaja kepunyaannya. Katanya, dia ada melihat Nasir dan pekerja-pekerjanya memindah kotak-kotak buah-buahan, beg-beg, kampit-kampit plastik, tilam dan barang-barang lain dari rumah tersebut. Tidak disebut bila.
Mengikutnya sehari sebelum dia ditangkap dia nampak Nasir membawa keluar pakaian dan beg perjalanan. Mengikutnya Nasir kata barang-barang lain akan dikeluarkannya 4 – 5 hari lagi. Nasir beri dua set kunci kepadanya yang diletaknya dalam kereta PCQ 2040 kepunyaan ibunya itu.
Ceritanya mengenai pemergiannya ke rumah itu bersama-sama PW6 sehingga kedatangan polis pagi esoknya serupa dengan keterangan PW6.
Mengenai soal-jawab katanya mereka tanya “Dimana barang disimpan”. Dia jawab “saya tak tahu”. Selepas itu salah seorang anggota polis memukulnya dan bertanya “mana bilik Nasir”. Dia jawab “Di tingkat atas”.
Selepas itu polis, tertuduh dan Jeni naik ke atas. Dia tidak membawa polis naik ke atas. Di tingkat atas polis terus ke almari dinding dan tolak almari solek yang ada di hadapannya. Dia tidak tunjuk kepada polis bahagian yang hendak diperiksa.
Tertuduh mengatakan dia beritahu polis butir-butir peribadi mengenai Nasir. Dia juga beritahu polis Nasir tinggal di kawasan Jelutong. Dia ada bawa pasukan polis pergi cari Nasir di Jelutong, Air Itam dan Jalan Jones tetapi tidak berjumpa.
Akhir sekali tertuduh menafikan bahawa dia adalah pemilik dadah itu.
Tertuduh telah disoal-balas dengan panjang lebar. Saya tidak akan memperturunkan keterangannya itu. Satu perkara saya mesti sebut ialah semasa disoal-balas itu, apabila tertuduh merasa dia tersepit, dia mengatakan tidak faham atau minta soalan-soalan diulangkan, walaupun soalan-soalan itu jelas dan mudah. Ada kalanya dia mengubah ceritanya untuk mengelak dari tersepit.
Saya dapati keterangan tertuduh tidak munasabah untuk membangkitkan apaapa keraguan terhadap kes pendakwaan terutama sekali mengenai penyewaan rumah itu oleh tertuduh, kawalan dan jagaannya terhadap rumah itu dan dadah yang ditemui di dalamnya.
Mengenai penyewaan rumah tersebut. Kalau mengikut ceritanya, manakala dia dan keluarga berimpit di flat di Taman Tun Sardon bersama-sama beberapa orang lain, rumah tersebut yang selesa itu disewa olehnya untuk pekerja-pekerja kantin emaknya dan pekerja-pekerja cuci kereta pakciknya mandi, dan menukar pakaian. Nampaknya mereka mendapat layanan yang lebih istimewa daripada anak dan isterinya sendiri.
Mengikutnya kerjanya hanya menolong emaknya menjual nasi di kantin USM dan menolong pakciknya mencuci kereta. Saya tidak fikir dengan kerja itu dia mimpi menyewa rumah itu.
Tertuduh mengatakan rakan-rakannya, pakciknya, ibunya, kesemuanya menolongnya membayar sewa rumah itu. Ini satu lagi perkara yang tidak boleh diterima akal. Saya berpendapat cerita ini cuma diada-adakan untuk menyelah hujah pendakwaan bahawa dengan pendapatannya sebagai pembantu di kantin dan mencuci kereta tidak mampu menyewa rumah itu.
Juga, adalah amat aneh bahawa dia sebagai penyewa rumah itu cuma tidur diruang tamu, manakala Nasir dan pekerja-pekerjanya menggunakan kedua-dua bilik di tingkat atas.
Cerita mengenai Nasir juga tidak munasabah. Tak mungkin seorang peniaga pasar malam akan tinggal di tingkat atas rumah itu, setiap hari mengangkat naik dan turun kotak-kotak barangnya, manakala tertuduh yang menyewa rumah itu tidur diruang tamu. Juga kalaulah Nasir baru memindahkan barang-barang pasar malamnya, semestinya di bilik No. 1 akan ada kesan sampah atau kotak kosong.
Dalam penghakiman saya cerita mengenai Nasir itu hanyalah rekaan. Demikian juga mengenai rakan-rakan lain. Tidak mustahil ada rakan-rakannya kadangkadang pergi ke rumah itu. Rumah siapa pun ada dilawati oleh sahabat handai. Tetapi itu tidak menghilangkan kawalan seseorang terhadap rumahnya. Juga, tidak disebut barang sekali pun bahawa anak isterinya, ibunya saudara-maranya pernah pergi atau bermalam di rumah itu. Ini agak anih, melainkan jika seperti yang disarankan oleh pendakwaan tertuduh menyewa rumah itu untuk menyimpan dadah itu dan membawa teman wanitanya, fakta yang semestinya, dia tidak mahu ahli keluarganya tahu.
Bilangan set kunci yang ditemui di rumah itu dan dalam kereta proton emak tertuduh yang digunakan oleh tertuduh pada masa itu nampaknya mencukupi bilangan set yang biasa ada.
Ceritanya bahawa Nasir berpindah sehari sebelum tertuduh di tangkap, menyerah kunci kepadanya tetapi ada barang yang ditinggal (andainya ialah dadah itu) yang akan diambilnya kemudian juga tidak munasabah. Sebelum itu tertuduh mengatakan Nasir tidak membenarkannya naik ke tingkat atas. Jika Nasir wujud dan jika Nasir ada sesuatu rahsia di tingkat atas, mengapa dia harus meninggalkan pintu bilik atas itu tidak berkunci?
Pihak pembelaan cuba menyarankan bahawa pihak polis telah pun tahu di mana terletaknya dadah itu. Ini juga tidak munasabah kerana jika pihak polis telah tahu mengapa mereka perlu mencari di tingkat bawah di bahagian dapor terlebih dahulu? Juga terdapat soal-jawab antara PW4 dan tertuduh yang setelah mendengar keterangan tertuduh pun, saya tidak ragu-ragu tentang kebenarannya.
Keterangan tertuduh bahawa dia dipukul oleh polis juga tidak munasabah. Jeni (PW6) sendiri menafikannya.
Kesimpulannya saya dapati bahawa pembelaan telah tidak berjaya membangkitkan apa-apa keraguan yang munasabah terhadap kes pendakwaan. Pembelaan juga tidak berjaya menyangkal anggapan-anggapan yang berbangkit atas imbangan kemungkinan. Maka saya dapati tertuduh bersalah seperti pertuduhan, mensabitkannya dan menjatuhkan hukuman mati mandatori.

LYE KOOI YOON & ANOR v. TIMBALAN PENDAKWA RAYA

LYE KOOI YOON & ANOR v. TIMBALAN PENDAKWA RAYA
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
RAYUAN JENAYAH NO: 41-102-96
16 SEPTEMBER 1997
[1997] 1 LNS 71
CRIMINAL LAW AND PROCEDURE – Gaming offence – illegal lottery – Appointment of Gaming expert – Appeal against conviction and sentence

Case(s) referred to:
Wong Chop Saow v. PP [1965] 1 MLJ 247
Chin Seh Wah v. PP [1958] MLJ 154
Sim Ah Song & Anor. v. R [1951] MLJ 150
Chan Pean Leon v. PP [1956] MLJ 237
Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu-perayu – Encik Aziz; T/n. Aziz Anthony & Co.
Bagi pihak responden – Encik Ahmad Fairuz; Timbalan Pendakwa Raya.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Perayu-perayu telah dituduh di Mahkamah Majistret (4) Butterworth seperti berikut:
“Bahawa kamu bersama- sama pada jam lebih kurang 3.10 petang 5hb Disember 1991 di rumah No. 48 Lorong Kurau 23, Chai Leng Park, Perai, dalam Daerah Butterworth, di dalam Negeri Pulau Pinang, telah menolong menjalankan loteri awam, iaitu judi ekor haram 100, 1,000 dan 10,000 angka dengan itu kamu telah melakukan satu kesalahan di bawah Seksyen 4A(a) Akta Rumah Perjudian Terbuka No. 289 (Pindaan A577 tahun 1990) dan boleh dihukum di bawah Seksyen yang sama.”
Setelah dibicarakan, mereka telah didapati bersalah, disabitkan dan masing-masing dihukum penjara dua bulan dan denda sebanyak RM30,000 jika tak dibayar penjara dua bulan lagi. Walau bagaimanapun hukuman penjara digantung atas [2]jaminan tetapi denda dibayar.
Satu persoalan undang-undang telah berbangkit dalam rayuan ini, iaitu sama ada perlantikan SP4 (ASP Mohd. Hatta bin Mohd Zain) oleh Menteri Dalam Negeri dan diwartakan sebagai pakar judi itu sah kerana Menteri yang bertanggung jawab mengenai Akta Rumah Perjudian Terbuka adalah Menteri Kewangan. Saya telah memberi masa secukupnya kepada kedua belah pihak untuk mengkaji dengan teliti peruntukan Akta itu dari mulanya dan setiap pindaan yang dibuat. Saya akui mereka telah mencuba sedaya upaya, tetapi hasilnya tetap meragukan sama ada ianya lengkap. Perpustakaan Mahkamah ini juga tidak boleh membantu kerana ketiadaan semua akta-akta pindaan yang boleh disemak. Walau bagaimanapun keputusan perlu dibuat dan saya telah membuatnya.
Kembali kepada persoalan itu dengan lebih detail.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa SP4 telah diwartakan sebagai pakar judi oleh Menteri Dalam Negeri. Warta itu (P.U. (B) 190 tahun 1985) dibuat dibawah seksyen 11(6( Akta Rumah Judi Terbuka 1953. Seksyen itu memperuntukan:
“6. The Minister may by nitification in the Gazatte appoint any person whether a public officer ot not to be a gaming expert in respect of any or all the games.”
[3]Seksyen 2 memperuntukan:
“Minister” means the Minister charged with responsibility for the regulation of lotteries;”
Seksyen 4 Akta Tugas-tugas menteri 1969 memperuntukan:
“4 “Any reference in any written law or in any instrument, contract or legal proceedings to any Minister as such by the style or title of his office shall unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to the Minister for the time being confered with the functions or charged with the responsibility or to the Minister for the time being assigned with such style or title.”
Mengikut Perintah Menteri-Menteri Kerajaan Persekutuan (No. 2) 1983, (P.U. (A) 520 tahun 1983) Menteri Kewangan adalah dipertanggungjawab mengenai pentadbiran aktiviti-aktiviti loteri dan pertaruhan perjudian.”
Jadi, kalau mengikut peruntukkan-peruntukkan ini, nampaknya Menteri yang patut melantik pakar judi mengikut seksyen 11(6) adalah Menteri Kewangan, bukan Menteri Dalam Negeri. Meneri Dalam Negeri tidak diberikuasa dan oleh itu tidak ada kuasa melantik pakar judi oleh seksyen 11(6). Kesannya, SP4 tidak menjadi pakar kerana perlantikan yang dibuat oleh Menteri Dalam Negeri.
Adakah ini bererti bahawa, oleh itu, SP4 bukan pakar judi, tidak layak menjadi saksi pakar dan keterangannya sebagai seorang saksi pakar mesti ditolak?
Pada pandangan saya seorang itu menjadi pakar dalam [4]sesuatu ilmu bukan kerana Warta, tetapi kerana kelayakannya dan pengalamannya dalam sesuatu bidang itu. Kelayakan akademik sahaja pun tidak menjadikan seseorang itu seorang pakar. Sebaliknya ketiadaan kelayakan akademik juga tidak menghalang seseorang itu daripada menjadi pakar dalam sesuatu bidang. Kepakarannya boleh diperolehi melalui pengalaman.
Mengenai saksi pakar loteri, saya tidak dapat menemui mana peruntukan-peruntukan atau penghakiman yang mengatakan bahawa cuma seorang yang diwartakan dibawah seksyen 11(6) Akta Rumah Judi Terbuka 1953 sahaja yang layak memberi keterangan itu.
Dalam kes Wong Chop Saow v. P.P. (1965) 1 MLJ 247, Hashim mengatakan:
“May I, with respect, suggest that to avoid confusion the espert witness should give his evidence as follows. He should firstr state qualification as an expert. He should then state that he has given as an expert in such cases and that his evidence been accepted by the Courts. He should then proceed to describe the various documents and give his reasons why in his opinion they relate the characters lottery. The trial Magistrate must then come to a finding that he either accepts or rejects the evidence of the expert witness vis-a-vis characters lottery. In this case the trial magistrate did not come to any finding but merely stated what the expert evidence was.”
Pada pandangan saya tidak kira samada seseorang itu [5]diwartakan atau tidak dia dikehendaki memuaskan Mahkamah tentang kepakaranya dan caranya disebut dalam petikan di atas.
Kembali kepada SP4. Saksi itu memulakan keterangannya seperti berikut:
“Saya seorang Pegawai Kanan yang diwartakan pada 11.4.85 mengikut PU(B) 190 sebagai pakar judi.
Setelah menghadiri kursus selama 2 minggu (iaitu 2 kali di Maktab CID di Kuala Lumpur saya digazetkan sebagai pakar judi.
Semasa hadiri kursus saya diajar berbagai jenis judi di Malaysia. Setelah tamat kursus saya diwartakan dalam 3 jenis judi:
(a) Judi ekor haram.
(b) Belangkas
(c) Dadu
Untuk judi jenis ekor haram, sebelum 17.12.91 saya pernah menerima barang-barang kes berkait judi ekor haram, iaitu banyak kali.
Sebelum itu saya pernah memberi keterangan mengenai judi ekor haram iaitu banyak kali di Mahkamah-Mahkamah Perlis, Kedah dan Pulau Pinang.
Semasa beri keterangan Mahkamah tidak pernah memberhentikan keterangan saya.
Pada 17.12.91, saya bertugas do IPD Butterworth sebagai Pegawai Pencegah Kongsi Gelap.”
Pada pandangan saya itu sudah memadai untuk beliau diterima sebagai seorang pakar judi. Perkara (subject [6]matter) yang menjadi persoalan kepakaran ialah mengenai judi ekor, bukan mengenai jenis dadah berbahaya, misalnya, yang memerlukan analisa makmal. Setiap penikam judi ekor pun kenal “tiket ekor”.
Oleh itu pandangan saya SP4 boleh diterima sebagai pakar judi.
Sekarang eloklah kita teliti keterangan yang panjang lebar mengenai barang-barang yang dia diminta memeriksa. Tidak perlulah saya perturunkannya. Beliau memberi pendapat bahawa barang-barang kes C, E, G, J dan O “bolehlah dikatakan judi ekor haram”. Selepas itu beliau menjelaskan satu persatu mengenai exshibit-exshibit itu dan memberi kesimpulannya bahawa sesiapa yang memiliki C, E, G, J dan O boleh dikatakan membantu menjalankan judi ekor haram.
Selepas itu beliau memberi penjelasan yang panjang lebar juga mengenai exshibit-exshibit lain dan memberi pendapatnya. Beliau juga menjelaskan bahawa terdapat perbezaan diantara tiket judi ekor haram dengan yang dibeli di kedai berlesen tidak mempunyai angka sen seperti yang terdapat dalam exshibit-exshibit dalam kes ini.
Majistret juga dalam alasan penghakiman membincangkan [7]perkara ini panjang lebar. Sebahagiannya eloklah diperturunkan:
“Tentang isu samada dokumen-dokumen yang dirampas adalah rekod pembelian dan pertaruhan berkaitan loteri haram masih “in progress”, saya memutuskan secara independent dengan bantuan serta penjelasan oleh SP4 melalui pengalaman beliau menganalisa begitu banyak barang-barang kes yang berkaitan dengan judi ekor haram yang kesemuanya dokumen adalah rekod pertaruhan dan pembelian yang berkait dengan judi ekor haram serta tiket-tiket loteri.
Dokemen yang bertanda “A” (P19 A&B) misalnya ada rekod angka pertaruhan dan harga pertaruhan. P19 A&B mengandungi 3 helaian kertas salinan asal bertulis angka-angka dalam bentuk 3 dan 4 angka yang terkandung dalam 100, 1,000 dan 10,000 empat nombor judi ekor haram. Bentuk pembelian adalah berupa pembelian besar dan kecil. Begitulah seterusnya bagi dokumen-dokumen rekod-rekod harga pertaruhan dan angka pertaruhan. Ada yang tercatit dengan tarikh dan ada yang tidak tercatit dengan sebarang tarikh.
Tarikh-tarikh yang ada tercetak bukanlah dokumen itu sendiri tetapi pada kertas-kertas berbentuk resit-resit yang memang tersedia terkepil pada sesetengah dokumen. Tarikh-tarikh ditulis dengan tulisan merah. P10 A&B misalnya pada dokumen itu ada terkepil satu kertas berupa seperti resit di mana tarikh-tarikh yang tercatit adalah tarikh-tarikh tanpa tahun iaitu 5.12, 7.12 dan 9.12. Begitu juga seterusnya, tarikh-tarikh yang sama ada juga dijumpai pada setiap kertas berupa resit yang telah tersedia terkepil pada dokumen-dokumen lain yang dalam bentuk “bundel”.
Mengenai isu tarikh yang ditulis dengan tidak lengkap tanpa tahun dan ada dokumen yang tidak bertulis dengan tarikh langsung adalah hanya untuk mengelakkan serta mengelirukan pihak berkuatkuasa. Saya telah mengambil pengiktirafan kehakiman (judicial notice) kegiatan judi ekor haram adalah jenayah sindiket dan tarikh-tarikh yang tidak lengkap sering dijumpai pada slip-slip atau rekod-rekod judi ekor. Saya juga telah [8]mengambil pengiktirafan kehakiman perkara ini adalah satu modus operandi sindiket-sindiket judi ekor haram bagi mengelakkan daripada dikesan oleh pihak berkuasa. Berdasarkan bantuan SP4, saya telah memutuskan secara independent yang dokumen-dokumen yang dirampas pada 5hb Disember 1991 dimana adanya cabutan magnum adalah masih “in progress”.
SP4 juga telah memberi keterangan pembelian minima dikedai berlesen adalah RM1.00 (genap) tiada jumlah sen. Manakala bagi judi ekor haram jumlah pembelian paling minima ialah 5 sen, 10 sen dan tiada had. Di dalam kes sekarang ini, kesemua dokumen-dokumen mengandungi harga pertaruhan yang mempunyai jumlah sen.
Maka saya telah memutuskan dokumen-dokumen di dalam kes sekarang ini adalah berkaitan dengan pembelian judi ekor haram. Keputusan saya ini adalah berpandukan keterangan daripada SP4 dan kemudian saya “apply” kepada kes sekarang ini. Saya ingin merujuk kes…”
Beliau telah merujuk kepada beberap kes mengenai peranan Mahkamah dan saksi pakar dalam memutuskan persoalan itu. Kes-kes itu ialaj Chin Sen Wah v. P.P. (1985) MLJ 154, Sim Ah Song & Anor. v. R [1951] MLJ 150, Chan Peng Leon v. PP (1956] MLJ 237.
Peguam perayu menghujahkan bahawa Majistret tidak sepatutnya mengambil pengiktirafan kehakiman mengenai modus operandi sindiket judi ekor haram yang tidak mencatatkan tarikh langsung pada tiket-tiket untuk mengelak dan mengelirukan pihak berkuasa. Pada pandangan saya, soalnya bukanlah sama ada Majistret mengguna perkataan “pengiktirafan kehakiman” atau tidak.
[9]Soalnya ialah sama ada, berdasarkan keterangan saksi pakar, melihat sendiri dokumen-dokumen yang banyak itu dan mengambil maklum selok beok ianya dijalankan, Mahkamah berpuashati bahawa ekshibit-ekshibit itu adalah berkenaan loteri haram yang sedang berjalan. Dalam kes ini terdapat tiket-tiket judi ekor haram yang begitu banyak. Terdapat peralatan lain yang menunjukkan kepada aktiviti penjualan judi ekor haram. Ini bukan kes di mana satu tiket loteri ekor tak bertarikh atau bertarikh tanpa tahun dijumpai dalam dompet seseorang. Menimbang keseluruhan keterangan yang ada dan dalam keadaan kes ini, saya berpendapat bahawa keputusan Majistret bahawa tiket-tiket itu berkenaan loteri ekor haram yang sedang berjalan pada tarikh tangkapan adalah betul.
Juga dihujahkan bahawa Majistret, dalam alasan penghakimannya telah merujuk kepada kes Chan Pean Leon v. PP [1956] MLJ 237 dan seterusnya berkata:
“Keterangan SP2 dan SP3 yang melibatkan Tertuduh, dan Tertuduh 2 sedang menulis sesuatu menunjukkan kedua-dua Tertuduh mempunyai kawalan dan penjagaan serta fakta ini juga membuktikan mereka tahu apa kandungannya, di mana kandungan kesemua dokumen yang dirampas telah dibuktikan [10]ada kaitan dengan judi ekor haram. Elemen-elemen ini membuktikan barang-barang kes dimiliki oleh kedua-dua Tertuduh.
Setelah pemilikan telah dibuktikan oleh pihak Pendakwa…”
Berdasarkan keterangan yang ada, saya bersetuju dengan penemuan fakta dan undang-undang oleh Majistret yang membicarakan kes ini. Mahkamah Rayuan tidak sepatutnya mengalih penemuan itu sewenang-wenangnya.
Ada beberapa lagi yang dibangkitkan dalam hujah peguam-peguam pembelaan yang pada pandangan saya adalah remeh dan tidak perlu dibincangkan satu persatu. Majistret telah meniliti, membincang dan membuat keputusan mengenainya dan saya bersetuju dengannya.
Hanya satu perkara lagi yang saya ingin sebut iaitu mengenai hujah bahawa Majistret tidak menimbang pembelaan Perayu-perayu secukupnya.
Perbincangan “Kes Pembelaan” oleh Majistret terdapat muka surat 86 hingga 90 di bawah dua tajuk, pertama “Kes pembelaan” dan, kedua. “Sama ada Pembela Berjaya Menyangkal Kes Pendakwaan”. Beliau meringkaskan keterangan Tertuduh 1 (SD1) Tertuduh (SD2) dan SD3. Beliau telah membincangkan berkenaan milikan tiket-tiket loteri ekor haram itu, dan memutuskan:
“Kesimpulannya, pihak Pembela telah gagal menyangkal fakta pemilikan P9 hingga P23 oleh kedua-dua Tertuduh. Fakta ini juga telah mengagalkan Pembela menyangkal yang tiket-tiket masih “in progress” kerana isu ini telah dibuktikan oleh pihak Pendakwaan.”
Selepas itu Majistret itu telah membincang pula mengenai hujah mengenai ada kemungkinan dokumen-dokumen dalam kes ini bercampur dengan dokumen-dokumen dalam satu kes lagi dan memutuskan:
Di dalam kes sekarang ini, tiada wujud keraguan tentang identiti P9 hingga P23. Ini adalah kerana P9 hingga P23 telah ditanda dengan A hingga 0 masing-masing dan SP2 telah mengesahkan dengan pasti P9 hingga P23 adalah dokumen-dokumen yang beliau rampas daripada atas meja dalam premis itu.”
Ini adalah penemuan fakta yang dibuat setelah mendengar saksi-saksi. Saya tidak fikir daya patut berdasarkan keterangan yang ada, mengalihkan penemuan fakta itu.
Memang betul Majistret dalam alasan penghakimannya setebal 28 mukasurat itu tidak berkata bahawa beliau mendapati pembelaan kedua-dua Tertuduh berkenaan sebab mereka berada di tempat kejadian itu tidak munasabah dan tidak boleh diterima. Tetapi, daripada apa yang tersirat dalam alasan penghakimannya, adalah jelas bahawa itulah pandangannya.
Kesimpulnnya saya dapati tidak terdapat kesilapan yang mematutkan Mahkamah ini mengalih (reverse) keputusan Majistret itu.
Berkenaan hukuman, Majistret itu juga telah membincangkan dengan panjang lebar. Beliau merujuk kepada kes-kes mengenai prinsip hukuman. Beliau mengambil maklum bahawa kegiatan menjalankan loteri haram “dibiayai, dimonopoli dan disokong oleh sindiket-sindiket haram”, bahawa hukuman denda akan boleh dibayar dengan mudah. Beliau mengambil kira kepentingan awam, beliau mengambil kira bahawa kegiatan itu amat berleluasa di Butterworth khasnya di Pulau Pinang amnya, satu fakta yang, sebagai Majistret di Butterworth beliau tentu lebih maklum. Atas faktor-faktor beliau menjatuhkan hukuman penjara dua bulan dan denda sebanyak RM30,000 seorang. Saya dapati hukuman yang dijatuhkan dalam kes ini dan tidak terdapat apa-apa kesilapan beliau, dari segi fakta atau undang-undang mengenainya.
Saya menolak rayuan dan mengesahkan sabitan dan hukuman.
Bertarikh 16 September 1997.
signed
(Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad)
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi Malaya
Pulau Pinang

LAU HOY @ LOW HOY (p) v. HIEW KAT LEONG & 3 ORS

LAU HOY @ LOW HOY (p) v. HIEW KAT LEONG & 3 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO: 22-143-96
27 AUGUST 1997
[1997] 1 LNS 280

JUDGMENT

This is a dispute between members of Hiew Pau family. Hiew Pau had died. He had two wives and children by them. The Plaintiff was the Second wife. The First Defendant is the executor of Hiew Pau’s will and trustee. He is also the eldest son of Hiew Pau from the first wife.
According to the Plaintiff’s Statement of Claim, the Second Defendant was the developer of land held under Grant Ho. 2674, lot 586, George Town (‘the said land”). The land was registered in Hiew Pau’s name. Hiew Pau was also a director and majority share-holder of the Second Defendant Company.
According to the Plaintiff, on or about 16th January 1974, the Plaintiff and the Second Defendant entered into a Sale and Purchase Agreement whereby the Second Defendant sold two units of shop-lots which came to be known as lot Nos. 54-Al and 54-5, Bangunan Tung Han for RM26,000.00 and RM42,000.00 respectively, which she said had either been paid or caused to be paid by her According to the Plaintiff, she was given vacant possession of the two lots and had been enjoying it for the past 20 years. However the First Defendant had failed or neclected to transfer the said property to her. So, essentially, she wants the First Defendant to transfer the property to her.
The First and Second Defendants filed a joint defence. Briefly, the Defendants admitted that Hiew Pau was the registered owner of the said land. However, they denied that there were such agreements between the Plaintiff and the Second Defendant. The Defendants also said that according to the books and records of the Second Defendant, no payment was made for lot 2/1 (lot 54-Al).
The Defendants also said the two agreements, the authenticity of which were disputed, were void and unenforceable because Hiew Pau, the registered proprietor of the said land was not a party to the agreements and it was only Hiew Pau, the registered proprietor, who could sell the two units to the Plaintiff, not the Second Defendant.
The way I see it, there are three issues. First, whether there were such Sale and Purchase Agreements. Secondly whether the purchase had been paid in full. Thirdly, whether the agreements are void an unenforceable.
Whether there were Sale and Purchase Agreements
The Plaintiff could not produce the original documents. She produced one photocopy (P4) in respect of lot 54-5. As regards the other Agreement she said she had lost it. She had made police reports and statutory declaration to that effect. In her evidence she said that she signed the two agreements at Mr Rajasingam’s office.
Mr Rajasingam, an advocate and solicitor (PW 2), said that the agreements for the sale and purchase of the units were attested by him. He thought the agreements were drafted by his office. However he could not trace the file.
Besides there are some documentary evidence which appear to support the existence of the sale of the two units to the Plaintiff. First is the voucher (PS) dated 6.8.79 which contains particulars “final settlement to purchase price of unit 54-5 for Madam Lau Hoy”. Secondly, a receipt dated. 31.1.77 (P6) in favour of Madam Lau Hoy with particulars “final settlement to balance purchase price of 54A/l Tung Hing Building, Penang”. I do not at this stage say whether these two documents prove that the full purchase price had been paid. That I will discuss later. All that I say at this stage is that those two documents also support the Plaintiff’s contention that the two units were sold to her.
Besides there are two other letters from the Second Defendant to Pengarah Penilaian. The first is dated 22nd February 1975 (P7). The letter reads:
“Sir,
Re: 54A/1 First Floor,
Tung Hing Building
Burmah Road, Penang
We are to inform you that the abovementioned has been sold to Madam Lau Hoy in January this year for $25,000.00. Madam Lau Hoy is presently running a dress making business in the premises and correspondence could reach her there.
Your’s faithfully

Hiew Pau
Managing Director.
The other letter is dated 27th August 1976 (P8). It, inter alia, reads:
“Tuan,
Re: Change of Property Owners
We are pleased to inform you that the premises of:-
(a) 54 A/land 54/5,Tung Hing Building, Jalan Burma, Penang… are now in the name of Mdm. Lau Hoy of 54 All, Tung Hing Building, Jalan Burma, Penang… are now in the name of mdm. Lau Hoy of 54 a/l, Tung Hing Building, Jalan Burma Penang;
(b)…
Further correspondence regarding the above said premises, please send to the right owners as mentioned.”
What do the witnesses for the Defendants say about the agreements? DWl, the eldest son of Hiew Pau by the first wife, did not say anything about the existence or non existence of the Agreements, but he repeatedly said that there was no proof of payment.
DW2, the other son of Hiew Pau by the first wife said;
“I found out about Plaintiff’s claim when Plaintiff’s lawyer wrote to us. I went through all record, receipt books, files. I found no S & P …”.
That is basically the Defendant’s case regarding Agreements.
In the circumstances, on the balance of probability I am of the view that the Plaintiff and the Second Defendant did enter into sale and purchase agreements regarding two units.
Whether the full purchase price had been paid
In her statement of claim, the Plaintiff said that she had paid or caused to be paid the purchase price. However in her evidence she did not say she paid. Instead she said “Hiew Pau paid in full for these 2 units. This is what he told me.”
What documentary evidence of payment do we have? First there is the Journal Voucher of the Second Defendant (P5) which I have quoted earlier. The Plaintiff said that a copy of P5 was given to her by Hiew Pau. She added “He told me that the purchase price in respect of unit 54-5 had been paid in full.”
Secondly, there is the receipt (P6) in respect of unit 54 A/l which I have also quoted earlier. The Plaintiff also said that it was given to her by Hiew Pau. She also said “He told me payment for 54-Al had been made fully.”
What do the Defendants’ witnesses say about P5 and P6? DWl said he was not aware of PG. Asked about P5 he said “I did not know of this full and final settlement.”
DW2, another son of Hiew Pau by the first wife said:
“No agreement with Plaintiff, no payment made. Of cause we don’t recognise Journal voucher. In other cases receipts were there, and they were prepared to pay more.”
He admitted he was not involved in the management of the Second Defendant prior to 1979. He admitted he did not have personal knowledge of what transpired in the Second Defendant Company prior to 1979.
About the journal voucher (PS) and the receipt (P6), he said, he was aware of them. However, he reversed the journal voucher without informing the Plaintiff even though he said he discussed with his late father about the two units before doing so. (It should be noted that the date of the journal voucher (P5) is 6.8.79. The journal voucher reversing P5 is dated 31.12.79 (D15). Hiew Pau died on 22nd February 1980, which is about three months later).
The Plaintiff also relied on the fact that she has been paying assessments in respect of the two units for more that twenty years. I agree that such payments cannot “be used as barometers to gauge ownership of land” – see Punca Klasik Sdn Bhd v All Persons in Occupation of Wooden House erected on a portion of land held under Grant No. 26977 in the Township of Johor Bahru, Johor (1996) 5 MLJ 52. But one point must be noted here that the assessment must have been made in the name of the Plaintiff pursuant to the letters from the Second Defendant informing the authority that the said units had been sold to Plaintiff and that further correspondence on the subject should be sent to her – see P7 and P8 reproduced earlier.
Further, we have long and uninterrupted possession of the two units by the Plaintiff. Of course DW1 and DW2 said that they allowed the Plaintiff to stay in the two units as an act of kindness because at that time there were three minor children. If we were to take the date of death of Hiew Pau (1980), it was only 14 years later that the Second Defendant gave notice to the Plaintiff seeking to “terminate the Plaintiff’s licence to occupy the properties and to deliver vacant possesion with immediate effect.” The date of the notice is 1/9/94(D21).
In my judgment, considering all the circumstances of the case, on the balance of probabilities, I am satisfied that the full purchase price had been paid.
Whether Agreements void and Unenforceable:
Another defence put up the Defendants is that the Agreements are void and unenforceable. As regards the Second Defendant it was argued that the second Defendant was never the legal/beneficial owner of the properties nor had they any beneficial interest therein or about the time the agreements were purportedly executed between them.
DW2 gave evidence that in early 1972, Tung Hing Sdn Bhd authorised Hiew Pau to purchase land and to hold it for Tung Hin Sdn Bhd. On 1st January 1976 Syarikat Perniagaan Tung Hing Sdn Bhd wrote to the Director of the Second Defendant saying that Tung Hing were “willing to sell to you our Tung Hing Building Business Project in Penang in consideration of $370,601.54…” – D28.
On the same day Tung Hing passed a resolution (D29) which reads:
“Resolution of all directors of Sharikat
Perniagaan Tung Hing Sdn. Bhd.,
Sandakan
__________________________
Resolved and it is hereby approved:
That the Company shall sell the business of Tung Hing Building Project at lot No. 586, P.B.15. Daerah Timur Laut, Pulau Pinang, situated at Burmah Road, Pulau Pinang to Sabah Penang Development Sdn. Bhd., for a consideration of $370,601.54 and the said Sabah Penang Development Sdn. Bhd., agree to take over the business, all assets and liabilities of the project
as set out in the audited accounts made up to 31st December, 1975.
And it is hereby declared that Mr. Hiew Pau, the managing director of the company, by virtue of the fact that he is the registered owner of the said land being Lot No. 586, P.B.15, Daerah Timur Laut, Pulau Pinang on which the said building stands and over which Chung Khiaw Finance (M) Bhd. of 105A Jalan Penang, Pulau Pinang holds a Charge, shall hold the said land in trust for the said Sabah Penang Development Sdn. Bhd., and shall execute any transfer or transfers that may be deemed necessary in the issue of title to the Purchasers of the flats contained in the said ‘Tung Hing Building.
Dated this 1st day of January 1976.
tt tt
……
Director Director
On 6th January 1976 the Second Defendant replied to Tung Hing (D30):
Re: Tung Hing Building Project
With reference to your letter dated 1st January 1976 on the above, we accept your offer to sell the Tung Hing Project for a consideration of $370,601.54, subject to the terms and condition as set out in your Resolution dated 1st January, 1976.
Yours faithfully
tt

HIEW PAU
It should be noted that the alter-go of the companies was no other than Hiew Pau. Hiew Pau as the signatory of both letters (D28 and D30).
So, the Second Defendant said that it was only in 1976 that the Second Defendant acquired any interest, legal or beneficial over the land. As such the Second Defendant could not have entered into agreements with Plaintiff. And as the land was registered in Hiew Pau’s name Hiew Pau should be a party to the said agreements. Tung Hing should be sued, not the Second Defendant.
We see now what kind of man Hiew Pau was. He was not only the husband” of his two “wives”, the father of two sets of children, he was also the alter-ego of his two known companies. And, yet when it came to the land, probably the most valuable asset, he kept it registered in his name. According to his son (DW2) when he (Hiew Pau) died he owed the Second Defendant about RM700,000.00.
Be that as it may, should the Court allow the Defendant to avoid the Agreements?
First, whatever evidence we have before this court what was discovered by DW2 from the books and records of Second Defendant. We do not know whether they are complete or not. We do not even know-whether complete and proper records of the two companies were kept.
Secondly, the Second Defendant was the developer or said property. DW2 himself said “There are numerous agreements signed between Sabah Penang (ie Second Defendant) other purchasers between 1974 – 1976. Some of the agreements were renegotiated (purchase price changed) , some agreements, supplementary agreements were made, including Hiew Pau as owner. But in almost all of them the titles have been transferred to purchasers/nominees after full payment have been made.”
I think this passage sums up the whole position of the Defendants. It all boils down to money. If the Plaintiff (whom they recognise as the father’s second wife, and mother of their father’s children) was prepared to “renegotiate the purchase price and pay more, it appears that most probably they would have honoured the agreements as they had done in respect of other purchasers. But since the Plaintiff clearly was not willing they said that the agreements were void.
Moneys have been paid by the purchasers to the Second Defendant pursuant to the sale and purchase agreements with the Second Defendant and received by the Second Defendant.
Further more, the Second Defendant (indeed it was the father) who signed the letters written to Pengarah Penilaian (P7 and P8) informing the latter, I am sure for purpose of assessment, that the two units had been sold to the Plaintiff.
In the circumstances I think it will be most unjust to allow the Second Defendant to now say that the agreements are void because the Second Defendant did not have the beneficial or legal interests in the units which they themselves sold, at the time they sold, those units.
In the circumstances I think that the Second Defendant is estopped from questioning the validity of the Agreements. For authorities, see Industrial & Commercial Realty Co. Ltd. v Merchant Credit Pty. Ltd (1980) 1 MLJ 208, Boustead Trading (1985) Sdn, Bhd. v Arab-Malaysian Merchant Bank Bhd (1995) 3 MLJ 333 and Chor Phaik Har & Ors Choong Lye Hock Estates Sdn. Bhd & Ors (1996) 2 MLJ 206.
For these reasons, the Second Defendant is the proper party to be sued.
Regarding the First Defendant, I am of the view that he is also the proper party to be included as he is the executor and trustee of the Estate of Hiew Pau and the property remains registered in the name of Hiew Pau as trustee of the Second Defendant.
In the circumstances I give judgment to the Plaintiff as per Order against the First and the Second Defendants. The Third and Fourth Defendants are unnecessary parties. Indeed no claims were made against them.
Dated 27 day of August 1997.
(Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad)
High Court Judge
Penang

KAPOOR RAHIM BIN RAHMANSHA JUGA DIKENALI SEBAGAI KAPOOR RAHIM BIN RAHIMANSHA, PENTADBIR HARTA PESAKA RAHIMANSHA A/L MOHD ABBAS, SI MATI v. MD SHAH BIN RAHIMANSHA & 1 ORS

KAPOOR RAHIM BIN RAHMANSHA JUGA DIKENALI SEBAGAI KAPOOR RAHIM BIN RAHIMANSHA, PENTADBIR HARTA PESAKA RAHIMANSHA A/L MOHD ABBAS, SI MATI v. MD SHAH BIN RAHIMANSHA & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
USUL PEMULA NO: 25-23-1996
19 JULY 1997
[1997] 1 LNS 581
Counsel:
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Pemohon, Encik Abu Haniffa, Syarikat Abu Haniffa Peguambela & Peguamcara
2. Pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik Harjit Singh menyebut bagi pihak Encik Darshan Singh, Tetuan Darshan Singh & Co

JUDGMENT
Melalui Saman Pemula, Plaintif memohon perintah untuk mencegah Defendan-Defendan daripada memulakan atau meneruskan apa-apa prosiding terhadap Plaintif tanpa mendapat kebenaran Mahkamah. Permohonan dibuat di bawah perenggan 17 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 dan bidangkuasa sedia [Page 2] ada Mahkamah.
Untuk mengetahui latar belakang permohonan ini eloklah diperturunkan kronologi prosiding-prosiding sebelum ini, seperti yang dinyatakan oleh Plaintif dalam Affidavitnya dan tidak disangkal oleh Defendan-Defendan.
Sebenarnya Plaintif dan Defendan-Defendan adalah adik beradik. Bapa mereka telah meninggal dunia, meninggalkan sebuah rumah pesaka. Plaintif adalah pentadbir pesaka bapa mereka, setelah raemperolehi Surat Kuasa Mentadbir pada 11 Mei 1993. Defendan-Defendan berhak kepada 3/11 bahagian pesaka tersebut tetapi raenduduki rumah itu. Oleh sebab itulah sahaja harta pesaka bapa mereka, Plaintif ingin menjual dan membahagikan pesaka itu kepada benefisiari-benefisiari, termasuk Defendan-Defendan, yang berhak. Malah Plaintif pernah menawarkan kepada Defendan-Defendan untuk membelinya, tetapi Defendan-Defendan menolaknya.
Maka pada 22 Disember 1993 Plaintif memfail satu permohonan memohon kebenaran Mahkamah untuk menjualnya. Defendan-Defendan bersetuju dengan permohonan itu dan satu perintah dengan persetujuan telah dimasukkan pada 20 Januari 1994. Selepas itu peguamcara Plaintif menyampaikan Notis Keluar [Page 3] bertarikh 2 Julai 1994 kepada Defendan-Defendan. Defendan-Defendan gagal mematuhinya.
Pada 19 Disember 1994. Plaintif mendapat perintah kebenaran untuk mendakwa Defendan-Defendan dari Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang melalui Saman Pemula 24-921-94.
Selepas itu Plaintif memfail Saman di Mahkamah Sesyen Pulau Pinang, Saman No. 52-19-95 memohon perintah milikan kosong rumah tersebut daripada Defendan-Defendan. Defendan-Defendan memfail tuntutan balas. Pada 20 Mac 1995, Mahkamah Sesyen memberi perintah yang dipohon oleh Plaintif itu, ertinya Defendan-Defendan diarahkan menyerah milikan kosong rumah itu. Pada 17 Mei 1995 Mahkamah yang sama memerintahkan Defendan-Defendan membayar sewa dan mesne profit kepada Plaintif sebanyak RM75,600.00 dengan kos. (Ini tidak dibayar hingga ke hari ini). Tuntutan balas Defendan-Defendan ditolak pada 12 Jun 1995.
Defendan-Defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Tinggi. Rayuan Sivil No. 12-42-95.
Defendan-Defendan telah membuat permohonan untuk menggantungkan pelaksanaan sebanyak dua kali di Mahkamah Sesyen, satu sebelum rayuan ke Mahkamah Tinggi ditolak dan satu lagi selepas rayuan itu [Page 4] ditolak.
Mereka juga telah membuat permohonan yang sama berturut-turut di Mahkamah Tnggi. Permohonan pertama secara inter-parties dibuat di bawah Rayuan Sivil No. 12-42-95 itu dan telah ditolak pada 30 Jun 1995. Permohonan kedua di bawah Rayuan Sivil No. 12-146-95 dibuat secara ex-parte pada 8 November 1995 iaitu pada hari yang ditetapkan oleh Bailif untuk pelaksanaan selepas beberapa penangguhan yang disebabkan oleh Defendan-Defendan yang mendapat penggantungan pelaksanaan sementara daripada Mahkamah Tinggi 4. Defendan-Defendan telah mendapat satu perintah ex-parte penggantungan pelaksanaan pada 8 November 1995 tanpa mendedahkan f akta bahawa permohonan mereka di bawah Rayuan Sivil No. 12-42-95 berhubung dengan writ pemilikan yang sama telah pun didengar dan ditolak. Mereka tidak mendedahkan bahawa mereka telah memperolehi injunksi ex-parte sementara dan perintah penggantungan pelaksanaan daripada Mahkamah Tinggi No. 4, pada 18 Oktober dan bahawa permohonan inter-parties mereka telah pun ditolak pada 3 November 1995. Mereka juga telah mendapatkan satu perintah penggantungan pelaksanaan “sehingga keputusan satu permohonan inter-parties dalam Notis Usul” yang [Page 5] difail dalam Rayuan Sivil No. 12-146-95. Selepas mendapat perintah ex-parte itu mereka tidak memohon tarikh pendengaran Notis Usul itu sehinga peguamcara Plaintif memohonnya. Notis Usul tersebut (permohonan ketiga) didengar pada 11 Disember 1995 dan ditolak.
Selepas itu Defendan-Defendan memfail pula Guaman Sivil No. 22-268-95 untuk mendapat perintah penggantungan selanjutnya. Mereka tidak meneruskan tindakan itu walaupun pliding telah ditutup.
Defendan-Defendan juga telah merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan melalui Rayuan Sivil No. P-04-113- 95 terhadap keputusan Yincent Ng (H) pada 18 Ogos 1995.
Pada 13 Disember 1995 Defendan-Defendan telah diusir keluar oleh Bailif daripada premis tersebut. Pada 28 Disember 1995 premis tersebut telah dijual secara lelongan awam. Tetapi, Defendan-Defendan menghalang penyelesaian penjualan itu dengan memasukkan satu kaveat persendirian pada 27 Disember 1995.
Pada 9 April 1996 Mahkamah Rayuan telah memerintahkan bahawa Rayuan Sivil No. P-04-113-95 akan ditolak kecuali jika Defendan-Defendan membayar RM20,000.00 sebagai jaminan kos rayuan [Page 6] tersebut. Defendan-Defendan tidak membayar jaminan kos itu. Defendan-Defendan juga tidak membayar jumlah RM75,600.00 yang diperintahkan dibayar oleh Mahkamah Sesyen pada 17 Mei 1995.
Plaintif mengatakan bahawa Defendan-Defendan tidak jujur dan sengaja menyusahkan. Mereka sengaja menyalahgunakan proses Mahkamah berulang-ulang kali atas isu-isu yang res judicata. Mereka tidak membayar kerugian dan kos. Harta pesaka itu terpaksa membayar kos-kos yang mana tidak boleh didapati balik daripada Defendan-Defendan. Defendan-Defendan sedang menghalang perabahagian hasil jualan itu kepada lima orang waris-waris yang lain.
Defendan Pertama memfail Affidavit untuk membalas Affidavit Plaintif itu.
Dia tidak menafikan peristiwa-peristiwa yang disebut oleh Plaintif itu. Mengenai Guaman Sivil dia mengatakan dia telah memohon penghakiman terus terhadap Plaintif. Dia berkata: “Perayu (maksudnya Plaintif – ditambah) mencuba untuk mencekik hak kami dan permohonannya adalah keterlaluan berlebihan dan menyalahgunakan proses Mahkamah.” Dia juga ber-kata di perenggan 5 Affidavitnya, “Perayu (maksud-nya Plaintif – ditambah) membuat [Page 7] tuntutan tidak masuk akal. Dia sebenarnya didakwa untuk kesalahan jenayah.”.
Perenggan 17, Jadual, Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 memperuntukan:
“17. Power restrain any person who has habitually and persistently and with out B reasonable cause instituted vexatious legal proceedings in any court, whether against the same or different persons, from instituting any legal proceedings in any court save by leave of a Judge. A copy of any such order shall be published in the Gazette.”.
Peguam Defendan-Defendan menghujahkan bahawa peruntukan itu cuma terpakai kepada seorang Plaintif, bukan Defendan.
Hujah ini tidak bermerit. Jika Plaintif membuat tuntutan terhadap Defendan-Defendan, mereka semestinya tidak boleh ditahan membela diri. Dalam kes ini pun Defendan-Defendan tidak pernah dihalang membela diri. Tetapi, mereka bukan sahaja sekat dan membela diri. Mereka, berulang-ulang kali dengan berbagai cara membuat permohonan yang sama, walau pun setelah permohonan yang lebih awal ditolak. Mereka juga mengambil tindakan Sivil sebagai Plaintif dalam Guaman Sivil No. 22-268-95 yang nampaknya semata-mata untuk mendapatkan perintah penggantungan pelaksanaan [Page 8] yang telah ditolak. Selepas itu mereka tidak menunjukkan minat untuk meneruskannya lagi. Kronologi peristiwa yang saya perturunkan dengan panjang lebar itu dengan sendirinya menunjukkan bahawa Defendan mencuba berulang-ulang kali dengan berbagai-bagai cara untuk menggagalkan pelaksanaan perintah yang telah diperolehi dengan persetujuan Defendan-Defendan sendiri – iaitu perintah mem-beri kebenaran kepada Plaintif sebagai Pentadbir menjual harta pesaka itu dan membahagi-bahagikan hasilnya kepada waris-waris yang berhak. Tidak ada jaminan bahawa Defendan-Defendan tidak akan terus melakukannya. Apa yang telah dilakukannya pun sudah memadai untuk menunjukkan bahawa mereka berulangkali memulakan prosiding yang menyusahkan yang tidak berasas sama sekali. Perbuatan itu adalah satu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah dan membebankan Mahkamah tanpa sebab yang munasabah. Saya berpendapat bahawa ini adalah satu kes yang amat sesuai untuk perintah di bawah perenggan 17 itu dibuat.
Namun demikian, perintah yang saya berikan itu hanya terhad kepada memulakan prosiding baru sahaja berhubung dengan pesaka itu sahaja dan tidak termasuk mengambil apa-apa tindakan dalam [Page 9] prosiding yang sedia ada. Saya berikan kos kepada Plaintif.
Bertarikh 19 Julai 1997.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
Pihak-pihak:
1. Bagi pihak Pemohon, Encik Abu Haniffa, Syarikat Abu Haniffa Peguambela & Peguamcara Tkt 2, No 21, Lebuh Chulia 10200 Pulau Pinang,
2. Pihak Defendan-Defendan, Encik Harjit Singh menyebut bagi pihak Encik Darshan Singh, Tetuan Darshan Singh & Co Peguambela & Peguamcara 18-A, Leboh Pantai 10300 Pulau Pinang.

TAN SRI ABDUL AZIZ BIN ZAIN & 2 ORS v. UNITED OVERSEAS LAND LTD

TAN SRI ABDUL AZIZ BIN ZAIN & 2 ORS v. UNITED OVERSEAS LAND LTD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO: 22-265-95
19 JUNE 1997
[1997] 1 LNS 274
Counsel:
Bagi pihak Plaintif-Plaintif
Encik P. Gananathan
Tetuan Logan Sabapathy & Co
Peguambela & Peguamcara
Suite 2002, 20th Floor
Wisma Hamzah Kwong Hing
No 1 Leboh Ampang
50100 Kuala Lumpur
Bagi pihak Defendan
Encik Leong Wai Hong
Tetuan Skrine & Co
Bangunan Straits Trading
No 4 Leboh Pasar Besar
50050 Kuala Lumpur
Bagi pihak Defendan-Defendan 2dan 3
Cik Wai Lee
Tetuan Shook Lin & Bok
Tingkat 20 Bangunan Arab Malaysian
No 55 Jalan Raja Chulan
50200 Kuala Lumpur

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
This action was filed in the Kuala Lumpur High Court in May 1990. After a number of applications were made and heard in Kuala Lumpur, on 22nd February 1995, the Federal Court confirmed the decision of the High Court transferring the case to this Court to be heard together with two other suits i.e. No: 22-48-91 and No: 22-165-91. The case was given a new number i.e. No: 22-265-95, the present number.
On 21st May 1996, the Plaintiff, filed this Summons-in-Chambers (Enclosure 8) to amend their Statement of Claim. This application was allowed by the Senior Assistant Registrar on 9th January 1977. The Defendants appealed to Judge-in-chambers (Enclosures 18 and 16). I allowed the appeals on 2nd May 1997. The Plaintiff 5 appealed to the Court of Appeal. Hence this grounds of Judgment.
The original Statement of Claim is 24 pages long and is therefore too long even to summarise. The proposed Amended Statement of Claim is 31 pages long.
Under the Original Statement of Claim, the Plaintiffs claimed against the First Defendant:
(a) Under breach of duty of care/negligence;
(b) under breach of fiduciary duty as constructive trustee;
(c) under breach of Contract/and specially and in any event under its duty to indemnity by virtue of the provisions of the Sale and Purchase Agreement/Management Agreement.
Against the Second and Third Defendant:
(a)under breach of duty of care/negligence;
(b)under breach of fiduciary duty as constructive trustee
The Plaintiffs prayed for the following relief:
(1) An injunction restraining the first defendant from any further dealings in the third Plaintiff’s affairs, and in particular the management thereof, until the determination of this action or further.
(2) An injunction restraining the First Defendant from any further dealings in the project or the land, until the determination of this action or further order.
(3) An injunction restraining the Second and Third Defendants from exercising any powers they may have under the loan agreements and Powers of Attorney granted thereunder, until the determination of this action or further order.
(4) An order for delivery up of all the Third Plaintiff Company’s/Projects books, records and bank accounts, if any are in the possession of the First Defendant.
(5) An account of all dealings from the 7th February 1980 until this order.
(6) The appointment by the Court of an interim Manager (being Mr Ngo Tick Chong the project manager under the Original Plan Manager and/or any other person that the Court may deem fit and direct) to manage the affairs of the Company, including bank accounts and pay disbursements/collect rents and such other powers as may necessary to effectively and properly manage the Project, until trial or further order.
The restitution of the Plaintiffs to the original position, which envisages namely:-
(i) the transfer free of charge and free of encumbrances all shares held by the First Defendant in the Third Plaintiff to the First and Second Plaintiffs.
(ii) that all encumbrances whatsoever on the said lands (which includes the developed and undeveloped portion) be discharged by the Defendants.
(iii) that the First Defendant do compensate the First and Second Plaintiffs by repaying a sum of $2.8 million together with interests thereon commencing. from end of 1984 to date, at the rate of 12% p.a., being the sums required to be injected by the First and Second Plaintiffs into the Company in furtherance of the New Plan.
(iv) that the Third Plaintiff be relieved and discharged of its alleged liabilities to the Defendants amounting to approximately $52 million.
(v) that the present “bare land” market value of the developed portion of the land which amounts to approximately $4 million, together with profits which would have accrued on such portion of the land if the Original Plan had been followed which is estimated to be a sum of $3 million together with interest at the rate of 12% p.a. on such profits from 1984 till to date, be paid by the First Defendant.
(8) Damages
(9) Exemplary damages should this Honourable Court find either gross negligence or fraud.
(10) Costs.
(11) Such further or other relief as this Honourable Court may deem fit.”
In the proposed amendments, the Plaintiffs seek to add new paragraphs 16 and 17 as follows:
“16. The 2nd Defendant based on the existing charges in their favour, has since instituted foreclosure proceedings vide Penang High Court Originating Summons No. 24(31)-882-85 against the 3rd Plaintiff and obtained an Order for Sale of the said lands on 8.12.90. The 3rd Plaintiff’s appeal vide Appeal No. 02-518-90 was dismissed by the Supreme Court. An auction was held on 19.2.91 whereby the said lands were sold to the 2nd Defendant. The 3rd Plaintiff contends and will contend that the said lands had been charged to the 2nd Defendant improperly to secure loans taken by the 3rd Plaintiff at the request of the 1st Defendant who at all material times was in control of the affairs of the 3rd Plaintiff. In this respect, the 3rd Plaintiff repeats and adopts its averments as pleaded in paragraphs 12, 13, 14 and 15 above.
17. As a consequence of matters mentioned in paragraph 16 above, the 3rd Plaintiff states that the charges made in favour of the 2nd Defendants is null and void and that the 2nd Defendants was not entitled to exercise its’ rights on the said charges. The 3rd Plaintiff states that the sale and subsequent transfer of the said lands to the 2nd Defendant is equally null and void and without legal effect.
The Plaintiffs also seek to add a new prayer 7:
“7. A declaration that the charges made in favour of the 2nd Defendant in relation to the said land is null and void and without legal effect.”
The Plaintiffs also seek to amend the prayers by praying “that the said land be restituted in favour of the 3rd Plaintiff without such incumbrance”.
It should be noted that in 1985 (four years before this suit was instituted in Kuala Lumpur High Court), the Second Defendant had instituted a foreclosure proceeding based on the same charges involving the same lands in Penang High Court vide Originating Summons No. 24(31)-882-85 against the (present) Third Plaintiff and obtained an Order for Sale on 8th December 1990. The (present) Third Plaintiff appealed against that order vide Supreme Court Civil Appeal No. 02-518-90. That appeal was dismissed by the Supreme Court. An auction was held on 19th February 1991 but there were no bidders. So the Second Defendant exercised its rights under that Order and bought the said lands for RM33 millions. Between November 1992 to April 1995 the Second Defendant successfully sold all the said land except two vacant lots to third parties and transferred them to the purchasers.
A number of grounds were forwarded during the argument.
Delay
I shall first deal with the question of delay in making this application.
We have seen that this action was instituted by the Plaintiffs in May 1990. About seven monthly later the Second Defendant obtained an order for sale of the said lands in another proceeding commenced four years earlier. The Second Defendant bought over the lands in 1991. From 1992 until 1995 almost all the lands were sold and transferred by the Second Defendant to third parties. Only in 1996 that the Plaintiffs made this application to amend the Statement of Claim, which is six years after the original Statement of Claim was filed.
Learned Counsel for the Plaintiffs argued that the Plaintiffs could not have asked for restitution at the time of filing the Statement of Claim because at that time the Plaintiffs were still the registered owners. That is true. But, as has been shown, the Second Defendant bought over the land in 1991. So, even taking that date, it is only five years later that this application was filed.
The proposed amendments also seek to challenge the validity of the charges and the sale and transfer of the said lands to the Second Defendant.
The charges were created from 1980 to 1984. They were the subject matter of the foreclosure proceeding which had gone right up to the Supreme Court and decided by that Court.
I accept that on the authority of the Supreme Court B decision in Kandiah Peter- v Public Bank Berhad (I), the Plaintiffs are not estopped from now challenging the validity of the charges on the ground that the issue had been decided in the foreclosure proceeding. But I am only stating this point here in considering the issue of delay in making this application.
It is to be noted that the Plaintiffs did not advance any explanation for the delay. Of course delay alone is not a sufficient ground to dismiss the application, but it is a factor to be considered by the Court in exercising its discretion whether or not to allow this application.
Time barred
Learned Counsel for the Defendants argued that the charges were created in 1980 to 1984. This application was filed in 1996, i.e. 16 years later. Therefore they submitted that this application was time barred.
On the other hand, learned Counsel for the Plaintiffs argued that time started to run from the date the Defendants “decided to enforce the charge”. He further said “challenge to the charges occurred in 1990. Therefore in 1996 the action was not time-barred. Then he went on to argue that even if we were to take date of the first charge, which is 1980, at the time of issue, the Writ was not time-barred, because this is an action to recover land, therefore the limitation period is 12 years.
To this, learned Counsel for the First Defendant countered that the Plaintiff are now challenging the validity of the charges. Therefore limitation starts to run from the date of execution of the charges. He further said that the limitation period is six years because, as argued by learned Counsel for the Plaintiffs, this is an action in personam, and therefore not an action to recover land.
Learned Counsel for the Second and Third Defendant reiterated that as the Plaintiffs are challenging the validity of the charges, we must take the dates the charges were executed. Unfortunately none of them showed any authority to support his or her arguments regarding the effective date from which time starts to run. In the limited time I have to write this judgment I am unable to find any authority to assist me.
I must confess that I have some difficulty trying to decide this point though, logically, I think that since the Plaintiffs are challenging the validity of the charges, the date of execution of the charges should be the relevant date.
However, after serious thoughts, and in the circumstances of this case, I decided not to make a final finding on the issue at this stage.
In the circumstance I decided this case on the basis that the amendment is not time-barred (a fact which I must stress that I make no conclusive finding now), which is favourable to the Plaintiffs.
As regards the principles, I am guided by the Judgment of the Federal Court in Yamaha Motor Co. Ltd. v Yamaha Malaysia Sdn. Bhd. and Ors. (2) which was also quoted with approval the Supreme Court judgment in Alloy Automotive Sdn. Bhd. v Perusahaan Ironfield Sdn. Bhd.
(3) The principle was laid down by Mohamed Azmi S.C.J delivering the judgment of the Court as follows”
“Under Order 20 of the Pules of the High Court 1980, which is equivalent to Order 28 Rules of Supreme Court, a Judge has a discretion to allow leave to amend pleadings. Like any other discretion, it must of course be exercised judicially ( see Kam Hoy TradingV Kam Fatt Tin Mine)(IJ). The general principle is that the Court will allow such amendments as will cause no injustice to the other parties. Three basic questions should be considered to determine whether injustice would or would not result, (1) whether the application is bona fide; (2) whether the prejudice caused to the other side can be compensated by costs and (3) whether the amendments would not in effect turn the suit from one character into a suit of another and inconsistent character. (See Mallal’s Supreme Court Practice page 342). If the answers are in the affirmative, an application for amendment should be allowed at any stage of the proceedings particularly before trial, even if the effect of the amendment would be to add or substitute a new cause of action, provided the new cause of action arises out of the same facts or substantially the same facts as a cause of action in respect of which relief has already been claimed in the original statement of claim.”
I shall deal first with the question whether the proposed amendment will turn the suit from one character into a suit of another character.
We see from the very lengthy Statement of Claim that the causes of action are breach of duty of care or negligence, breach of fiduciary duty as constructive trustee and breach of contract. The loans regarding which the lands were charged were only referred to in the “particulars” under the heading “All Three Defendants Breach of Duty of Care/Trust”. Nowhere were the charges referred to. Nowhere was it is said that the charges were null and void. I think I would not be wrong to say that the action as originally framed by the Plaintiffs assumed that the loans and the charges were properly made. We should also bear in mind that at the time the Statement of Claim was filed, the foreclosure proceeding based on the charges was already pending for about five years.
Now the proposed amendments say that the charges are null and void. This to my mind will add a new character to the suit which is clearly contradictory to the existing cause of action. The suit, based on the existing causes of action which was ordered by the Supreme Court to be heard together with two other suits is complicated enough. To add this new cause of action would only complicate the issues, the facts and indeed the trial. This last-mentioned reason alone, I think, is sufficient to dismiss the application.
One of the prayers that the Plaintiffs are seeking to D add by way of the proposed amendment is for restitution of the lands to the Third Defendant.
The lands had been sold to the Second Defendants pursuant to Court order. That order was the subject matter of the appeal to the Supreme Court which appeal was dismissed and the order confirmed. Subsequently, most of the lands were sold to third parties. For restitution to be made, the Order for Sale and the sales will have to be set aside. I do not think that this is something which this Court can now do. The position is clarified by the Court of Appeal in Low Lee Lian v Ban Hin Lee Bank Bhd (4) at page 92:
“When properly understood, there is therefore nothing in the decision in Kandiah that permits a chargor in a subsequent action to set aside an order for sale granted by the court inter parties. That may-not be done in the absence of an allegation of fraud in the procurement of the order. See Hock Hua Bank Bhd v Sahari bin Murid[1981] 1 MLJ 143. If a chargor is unhappy with an order for sale made inter parties, his only remedy is to appeal against it as has been done in the present case. All that Kandiah decides is that the making of an order for sale does not bar an action in personam between the same parties.”
The remedy which the Plaintiffs have is an action in personam against the Defendants and for damages, not for restitution of the lands, especially, when most of them have been sold to Third Parties. So the proposed amendment seeking an order for restitution of the lands is clearly a useless amendment and should not be allowed – see Ponnusamyand Anor and Nathu Ram (5); Wong Ah Hee @ Wong Ah Mooi &Anor v Low Tuck Hoong (6); Esah Binti Sa’at v Meriam binSa’at & Ors. (7) 2.
The other ground put forward by learned Counsel for the Defendants in opposing the application is that the proposed amendment is prejudicial to the Defendants which cannot be compensated with costs. They rely on Yamaha Motors Co Ltd v Yamaha Malaysia Sdn Bhd & Ors (2) which have been quoted over and over again in subsequent cases. However, the argument of learned Counsel for the Defendants also overlap with the question of useless amendment on the ground that restitution cannot now be granted which I have touched on earlier. So, I do not think I need say anything more on it.
In conclusion under the circumstances and for the reasons which I have given, I do not think that the Court should exercise its discretion in favour of allowing the amendment. I therefore allowed the Defendants appeal.
Dated 19 June 1997
Sgd
(Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad)
High Court Judge
Penang

POW KHOON SIM v. BAGAN TOWN DEVELOPMENT SDN BHD & ANOR & 2 ORS CASES

POW KHOON SIM v. BAGAN TOWN DEVELOPMENT SDN BHD & ANOR & 2 ORS CASES
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-430-92
21 APRIL 1997
[1997] 1 LNS 258

CONTRACT – building,breach,redemption sum – CIVIL PROCEDURE – counterclaim
Counsel:
PEGUAM-PEGUAM
Bagi pihak Plaintiff
Cik Karin Lim
Tetuan Presgrave & Matthews
Peguambela & Peguamcara
Standard Chartered Bank
Chambers
No 2 Beach Street
10300 Penang
Bagi pihak Defendan
Encik Tan Beng Hong
bersama
Encik Ooi Teik Hoe
Tetuan Ooi Lee & Co
1st Floor, Lee Wah Bank Bldg
No 64-E, Bishop Street
10200 Penang

GROUNDS OF JUDGMENT
I shall refer to the Plaintiff in 22-430-92 and 22-429-92 as the First Plaintiff, the Plaintiff in 22-428-92 as the Second Plaintiff and the Defendants in all the three suits as the First Defendant and the Second Defendant, respectively. The three cases were consolidated and heard together.
I shall first narrate the facts as adduced by the Plaintiffs in chronological order.
On 29th December 1980 the First Defendant entered into an agreement with the First Plaintiff (also PW1) and Chuah Peng Seng, a director of the Second Plaintiff (who will be referred to as PW2). Under the Agreement, the First Plaintiff and PW2 agreed to transfer their land known as lot 466 and Holding No. 1038 Mk 15, Province Wellesley North (“the said land”) to the First Defendant. In consideration thereof, the First Defendant will build at is own cost two units known as Plot 1 and 2 of 4-storey shop houses. In addition the First Defendant is to sell to the First Plaintiff and PW2 four units of the said shoplots at a price of RM1,200,000.00. For the purpose of the Agreement the land was valued at RM320,000.00 and the. two units at RM160,000.00 each.
Pursuant to Clause 32 of the Agreement, the Agreement is to bind the parties successors and assigns. Pursuant to Clause 8, the parties are entitled to specific performance.
By another Agreement entered on 30th July 1984, Clause B 3, the First Defendant shall convey and transfer the two units (Plots No. 1 and 2) to the First Plaintiff and PW2 -in exchange of the land and will sell 3 units (Plots No. 3, 4 and 5) of the earlier four units at a price of RM1, 200,000.00.
On 5th March 1986 the First Plaintiff entered into two HDA Agreements with the First Defendant for Plot No. 3 and Plot No. 2 (one of the two units in exchange for the land). The Second Plaintiff entered into a similar Agreement for Plot No. 1 (the other unit in exchange for the land) on 15th April 1986. The Agreements also bind the parties successors and assigns. Pursuant to these Agreements, vacant possession is to be delivered within 24 months thereof and if there is delay an interest of 10% per annum is chargeable.
By a letter dated 4th April 1986 PW2 nominated the Second Plaintiff to be the nominee for plot No. 1.
By another Agreement dated 1st August 1988, the First Plaintiff will now purchase only Plot No. 3. Plot No. 4 and 5 will be sold to Hock Hin Hardware Sdn Bhd (Hock Hin).
Sometime in 1990, the First Defendant went into financial difficulties. The First Plaintiff, PW2, Mr Teng (DW1) and Mr Leong (DW5) were authorized by the First Defendant to negotiate to settle the matter with MUI Finance with a view to reduce the redemption sum and to take over the project. On 30th September 1991 certain terms were proposed and the redemption sum was reduced.
On 11th November 1991, PW2 went to Mailis Perbandara Seberang Perai (MPSP) to ask for reduction of car park contribution which was waived. This is to reduce the takeover costs.
In the meantime, MUI Finance had commenced foreclosure proceedings against the First Defendant. On 19th December 1991 the Senior Assistant Registrar fixed the auction date of the land on 12th February 1992. The sale (auction) will be subject to all incumbrances (“tanggungan”), including the rights of individual purchasers.
On 7th February 1992 MUI Finance informed the First Defendant and the parties the terms of settlement in order to stop the auction. Among the terms are:
(i) 10% redemption sum plus legal cost and fees must be paid -clause 2;
(ii) intended purchaser must give an undertaking not to lodge a caveat;
(iii) all interested parties to sign a resolution;
(iv) all terms are to be complied by 10th February 1992.
On 7th February 1992, in anticipation of the sale, First Defendant signed Form 14A National Land Code (NCL) to transfer Plot No. 2 to the First Plainitiff in consideration of RM160,000.00 which was acknowledge received. Another Form 14A NLC was signed by the First Defendant to transfer Plot No. 1 to the Second Plaintiff. The total consideration of RM320,000.00 mentioned in two the Forms actually represents the value of the land given by the First Plaintiff and PW2 in exchange for the two units.
What happened on 10th February 1992 requires some discussion of the evidence.
On 10th February 1992 the First Plaintiff PW1, PW2, DW1 and DW5 “stopped the auction”. What it means is that they complied with the letter of MUI Finance dated 7th February 1992 and paid the 18% deposit totalling RM478,000.80 and interest of RM110,150,00. It was admitted by DW1 and I accept as a fact that the Second Defendant was not involved in stopping the auction. The money was paid by DW1 and DW5. On whose behalf? DW1 admitted that it was paid “on behalf of the purchasers” at that time, i.e. the First Plaintiff, PW2 (representing the Second Plaintiff), Hock Hin (represented by DW1) and Tze Meng Jewellery Sdn Bhd (represented by DW5). DW2 (representing the Second Defendant) said that the money was paid on behalf of the Second Defendant. However, DW5 said that DW1 (representing Hock Hin) paid on behalf of the First and the Second Plaintiff. That is what the First Plaintiff and PW2 said too.
In the circumstances I accept that DW1 paid the money to stop the auction on behalf of the First Plaintiff and PW2 and not on behalf of the Second Defendant which, according to DW5, and which I accept had not come into the picture yet. The other condition to be complied to stop the auction was the giving of the undertaking not to lodge caveats on the land. This was complied by the First Plaintiff, PW2, DW1 (representing Hock Hin) and Tze Meng (represented by DW5) – Bundle B page 197. This too supports contention that the Second Defendant was not one of the “intended purchaser” as on 10th February 1992, and had not come into the picture yet.
Soo much for what happened on 10th February 1992. We move on to the following day, 11th February 1992. On that day DW2 bought the Second Defendant company which was a shell company. This again support he contention that the Second Defendant could not have been involved in stopping the auction on 10th February 1992.
So, the auction scheduled to be held on 12th February 1992 was called off. There was a meeting, after that, which was attended by the First Plaintiff, PW2, DW1 (on behalf of Hock Hin). No one from Tze Meng turned up, though informed. As a result of that meeting DW1 wrote this Note which was signed by the First Plaintiff, PW2 and himself (on behalf of Hock Him). That Note, written on Hock Hins’ letter-head, reads”
12/12/92
“WE THE FOLLOWING PURCHASERS AGREE TO PAY THE NEW PURCHASER FOR BAGAN TOWN DEVELOPMENTS PROPERTY KNOWN AS LOT 1038. 465, 466 SECTION 4 TOWN CT BUTTERWORTH THE ADDITIONAL SUM APART FROM OUTSTANDING ON SALES & PURCHASERS AGREEMENT WITH BAGAN TOWN DEVELOPMENT SDN BHD.
THE ADDITIONAL AMOUNT IS FOR COMPLETION OF THE 9 41/2 STORY SHOPHOUSES AND SUBJECT TO THE NEW PURCHASING COMPANY’S APPROVAL. THE ADDITIONAL AMOUNT IS TO BE PAID ON SIGNING OF THE NEW S/P AGREEMENT WITH THE NEW PURCHASING COMPANY.
LOT
1.NAM HOLDING SDN BHD 1 $120,000 TT
2. MD. POW KHOON SIM 2 $120,000 TT
3. MD. POW KHOON SIM 3 $120,000 TT
4. HOCK HIN HARDWARE SDN BHD 4 $120,000 TT
5. HOCK HIN HARDWARE SDN BHD 5 $120,000 TT
6. TZE MENG JEWELLERY SDN BHD 6 $108,000
$708,000
It should be noted that fist, there is a mention of “the company.” The First Plaintiff and PW2 said the intention was for them (together with DW1) to form a new company to take over the project. However, DW1 said that the ”new company ” or ”new purchaser” which was to take over the project was the Second Defendant. It is my finding that “the new company” is the company agreed by the First Plaintiff, PW2 and DW1 on 12th February 1992 to be formed to take over the project. This is because, first, DW1 himself admitted under cross-examination:
“Put: You decided to not to team up with the rest of the purchasers but teamed up with Monarich (the Second Defendant added) to take over the project?
A: Yes.”
Let us further look at DW1’s evidence at the beginning of the Cross-examination. He said:
“My company (Hock Hin) is a shareholder of Monarich -50%. I am a director of Monarich. I became director of Monarich on 11.2.92. Mr Ooi Bak Chai also became director at same time. We bought the company on 11.2.92”.
The First Plaintiff in her evidence said:
“Subsequently on 19/2/92 when Chuah Peng Seng (PW2 -added) came out with the RM120,000, Hock Hin Hardware (DW1 – added) told him that they did not want Chuah to have a share. They wanted get a new buyer to buy the project.”
She further said:
“After Hock Hin told us they did not want to share with us, we went to see Defendant 1 (Bagan Town – added). Defendant 1 told us that he had sold the project to a new company.”
Evidence of PW2 is also to the same effect.
It is clear to me and It is my finding of facts that PW1, at first agreed to team up with the First Plaintiff and PW2 to form a new company to take over the project. But, for reasons best known to him, he decided to leave the First Plaintiff and PW2 and teamed up with DW5 and for that purpose they bought the Second Defendant Company.
On 7th March 1992 the First Defendant entered into an Agreement with the Second Defendant whereby the Second Defendant would take over the property subject to rights of individual purchasers. DW4, the solicitor for the Second Defendant said in his evidence:
“My instruction was to take into consideration interest of purchasers. There is no provision in the Agreement requesting the purchaser to pay redemption sum construction cost and late delivery.”
It should also be noted that the Note of 12th February 1992 reproduced earlier did not mention about redemption sum etc. All that each “purchaser” agreed to pay was the amount stated therein. That too is the Plaintiff’s case.
Sometime in May 1992, Hock Hin (represented by DW1) and Tze Meng (represented by DW5) each signed a Settlement Deed with the Second Defendant. Under this Deed, Hock Hin and The Meng had to pay RM120,000.00 and RM108,000.00 for the construction of their own units and redemption sum of RM305,500.00 and RM400,000.00 respectively and not to sue for late delivery.
Before going any further we have to remember again that Hock Hin is a shareholder (50%) of the Second Defendant Company (the alleged “new purchaser”) and DW1 (who own’s Hock Hin) is also a director of the Second Defendant Company. Tze Meng like Hock Hin, is one of the purchasers but, unlike the First Plaintiff and PW2, were not owners of the land that was developed. The First Plaintiff and PW2 had given their land in exchange of the “free unit” to be given to them. So, it is understandable why the First Plaintiff and PW2 refused to sign the Settlement Deed to pay additional costs, a portion of the redemption sum and not to sue for late delivery.
Furthermore, they said that the Note of 12th February 1992 was not for the benefit of the Second Defendant and that the terms were different from what is contained in the Note of 12th February 1992.
On 18th August 1992 and 21st September 1992, notices of demand were sent to the First and Second Defendants.
On 28th May 1993, Occupation Certificates were issued.
The main thrust of the argument of the learned Counsel for the Defendants is that there is no assignment of liabilities to the Second Defendant. He said that the Agreement of 7th March 1992 is merely an agreement for the sale of the said property by the First Defendant to the Second Defendant. The sale arose out of the extreme urgency to redeem the property and to avert the auction. Two grounds were forwarded. First, there is no express provision in the Agreement of 7th March for the transfer of the First Defendant’s liabilities under the previous agreements to the Second Defendant. Secondly, liabilities cannot be transferred without the consent of “the other party”.
First I would like to state that I have made my finding of facts that the Second Defendant was not involved in stopping the auction. The new company mentioned in the Note dated 12th December 1992 (Bundle c page 1) is the company the purchasers therein stated proposed to form, then. So, it is not correct to say that the Second Defendant entered into the Agreement of 7th March 1992 to stop the action scheduled on 12th February 1992 which had been stopped on 10th February 1992. What happened was, and that is my finding, that, DW1, after agreeing with the First Plaintiff, PW2 and DW5 to take over the project and form a new company for that purpose, changed his mind and teamed up with the Second Defendant.
We now come to the provisions of the Agreement of 7th March 1992. This Agreement is between the First Defendant and the Second Defendant. The First Defendant is described as the “Vendor” and the Second Defendant the “Purchaser”. Recital 5 says that the First Defendant had carried out housing development and sold 6 plots to the First and Second Plaintiff 5, Hock Hin and Tze Meng, but the First Defendant had failed to complete the buildings.
Recital 6, inter alia, says that the First Defendant agreed to sell and the Second Defendant “agreed to purchase the said land free from incumbrance but subject to :.. the right of the house purchasers refers (sic) to in recital 5 herein and on a “as is where is” basis… ”
Clause 1 repeats the same thing mentioned in recital 6.
It should be noted that in the First Defendant’s Defence, it says, at paragraph 4, that the First Defendant is not liable in respect of the three earlier agreements because the First Defendant had entered into a Supplemental Agreement (the Agreement dated 7th March 1992) with the Second Defendant whereby the Second Defendant agreed, promised and undertook to complete the project fully. It goes on to say that that means that the Second Defendant will complete construction work.
So, we have a situation here where the Plaintiffs are relying on the Agreement of 7th March 1992 to pin the liability on the Second Defendant. The First Defendant takes the same stand relying on the same Agreement. But the Second Defendant, though represented by the same counsel as the First Defendant, takes the view that the Second Defendant only took over the benefit, relying on the same
Agreement, but denies that it also took over the liabilities from the First Defendant.
Let us now look at the evidence of the Defence witnesses themselves. DW1 (from Hock Hin) who is also a director of the Second Defendant, though, at times, an evasive witness, when asked, under cross-examination whether the Second Defendant purchased the project subject to the rights of purchasers replied “yes”. It may be because he (under the name of Hock Hin) is one of the purchasers and knows that the only party who can now deliver his unit to him is the Second Defendant and not the First Defendant.
DW2 (Mr Ooi with whom DW1 teamed up, bought the Second Defendant and took over the project) also admitted that before he “come into this project” he was aware of the Sale and Purchase Agreements signed by the individual purchasers, and that this Agreement bind successors etc.
DW4, the Solicitor who drafted the Agreement of 7th March 1992 said that he was informed by the First Defendant and Second Defendant that there were existing purchasers and that was why he included recital 5 and 6.
Based on all these evidence (of the Defence witnesses) themselves and the provision of the Agreement of 7th March 1992, I am of the view that the Second Defendant took over, not only the rights but also the liabilities of the First Defendant under the earlier Agreements between the First Defendant and the purchasers, including the Plaintiffs.
It was also argued by learned Counsel for the Defendants, that consent of the Second Defendant is required before the liabilities can be passed on to the Second Defendant.
Cases like Housing and Development Board v Lee Sam Yoong Sdn Bhd (1987) 2 MLJ 204 (S.C.), Chung Khiw Bank Ltd v Penang Garden Sdn Bhd (1990) 2 CLJ 621, Tolhurse vAssociated Portland Cement Manufacturers (1900) 2 K.B. 660 were referred to me. It is clear to me what what those cases say is that consent the other party” is required. “The other party” is the other party to the original contract besides the assignor. There is no doubt that they (the “purchasers”) did consent. They are relying on it -the Agreement of 7th March 1992.
Learned Counsel for the Defendants, if I understand him correctly, say that “the other party” is the Second Defendant – the “assignee”. I do not think that “the other party” that these cases speak about mean the assignee. Of course the assignee must consent. Otherwise, there is no assignment at all.
In this case the assignee (the Second Defendant) is not disputing that there is an assignment. All it says is that there is an assignment of the rights but not the liabilities. I have said that evidence of the Defendants’ own witnesses, say that is not the case. They say there is an assignment of both rights and liabilities of the First Defendant to the Second Defendant.
It is also alleged by the Defendants that the Plaintiff s have not paid the additional costs mentioned in the Note of 12th February 1992 and also the redemption sum paid to MUI Finance. It is further alleged that the Plaintiffs refused to execute the Settlement Deed similar to the one executed by DW1. This is also the subject matter of the Counter-Claim by the Second Defendant.
First, I will deal with the question whether there is an agreement by the Plaintiffs to pay the Second Defendant the redemption sum for their respective units and the construction cost and to waive suing for late delivery.
In his written submission, learned Counsel for the Defendants said:
“4. The 2nd Defendant’s counterclaim is based on an agreement that if the 2nd Defendant paid MUI FINANCE in terms of para. 2(b)of their letter dated 7 February, 1992 and undertook to complete the project for the benefit of the purchasers including the Plaintiffs, each of the Plaintiffs would pay the 2nd Defendant RM120,000.00 as additional costs and the redemption money as concerned their. respective units. The 2nd Defendant would complete the project within 12 months from the date of execution of a Deed of Settlement to be entered into separately by the purchasers including the Plaintiffs and the 2nd Defendant. All the purchasers including the Plaintiffs shall waive all claims to damages for late delivery occasioned as a result of the default of the 1st Defendant against the 2nd Defendant. Those terms having been agreed upon in good faith, the 22nd Defendant settled with MUI FINANCE and took steps to complete the project.”
The “letter dated 7 February 1992” is the letter from MUI Finance (Bundle B page 199 – 200) to the First Defendant in which the MUI Finance agrees to postpone the auction on condition that the First Defendant makes the payments therein stated including the redemption sum. The learned counsel also appears to rely on he Settlement Deed which were never signed by the Plaintiffs. He urged the court to accept the evidence of 0W2 (for the Second Defendant) who said in his evidence:
“This redemption sum was to be paid by all the purchasers in respect of their unit. This was the term agreed between me, PW1, PW2 earlier. They were aware they had to settle the redemption in respect of their own units. The sums are payable to MUI Finance. As of today PW1, PW2 have not settled their redemption sum.”
What do the other witnesses say? Of course, the First Plaintiff and PW2 say that there is no agreement for them to pay the redemption sum.
What does DW1 (from Hock Hin who at first agreed with the First Plaintiff and PW2 to buy over the project but later teamed up with DW2 (from Monarich, the Second Defendant Company) say?
At page 34 of the Notes of Evidence, in his evidence-in-chief, about what transpired on 12th February 1992, he said, “We did not talk about the redemption sum owed to MUI Finance.” He was asked: “Whoever took over from Bagan Town would have to settle with MUI?” He replied, “I am not familiar with that kind of trade.” However, later on he said, “I agree whoever took over from Bagan would have to pay MUI Finance.” At page 35, he said, “Monarich was to settle the redemption sum to MUI Finance”.
Under cross-examination, he said, inter alia, at page 39 of the Notes of Evidence:
Q: C1 (Note of 7th February 1992 – added) does not mention about redemption sum?
A: I agree
Q: No mention that the people named will waive their rights to sue the Developer?
A: I agree.”
At page 40 he said:
“I did not pay the redemption sum myself.”
He was also not aware that the Second Defendant was claiming the redemption from the First Plaintiff and PW2. Asked whether the redemption sum was paid from the purchase price, he, again avasively, replied that it was paid from the loan. At page 43 he said:-
“In my case I only have to pay the additional sum of RM120,000.00 and the outstanding sum under the Sale & Purchase Agreement (RM305,500.00)
Q: Were purchasers required to pay the redemption sum?
A: No.”
So, even the DW1 himself clearly say that he and the First Plaintiff and PW2 do not have to pay the redemption sum.
We now go to another defence witness, DW5. At page 68, he was asked: “You did not pay any redemption money to DW2?” He answered, “I did not pay any other money to DW2 other than RM108,000.00.” Again, he was asked “Are you aware DW2 is asking PW1, PW2 to pay redemption sum of RM430,000 each?” He answered, “I am not aware.”
On the evidence, it is clear to me that, apart from DW2’s own oral evidence, there is no other evidence that the Plaintiffs have agreed to pay the redemption sum to MUI Finance and to waive their right to sue for late delivery.
On the other hand the evidence of the First Defendant and PW2 to the contrary is supported by DW1 and DW5. In the circumstances, it is my finding of fact, on the balance of probabilities, that there is no such agreement to pay or to waive, as alleged by the Second Defendant.
One short point should also be said about the amount of the redemption sum claimed by the Second Defendant. It is based- on a valuation report Bundle E page 21. DW3, the Chartered Valuer who prepared the report and who was called by the Defendants, admitted that the value he gave in the report was open market value of the property and not the redemption sum. He said in no uncertain terms,” Redemption sum is different from open market Value” – page 58.
Now we come to the sum of RM120,008 which the Plaintiffs are said to have to pay the Second Defendant for the completion of each of their units – see Bundle C page 1. That Note of 12th February 1992 has nothing to do with the Second Defendant. At that time the four named purchasers had agreed among themselves to form a new company to take over the project and they agreed for the purpose, to each pay the additional amount “for the completion of the 9 41/2 story shophouses”. That intention never materialised because DW1 changed his mind, left out the First Plaintiff and PW2 and teamed up with the DW2 through the Second Defendant.
Finally, we come to the Settlement Deed. I have C referred to it briefly in the earlier part of this judgment. The point is that this Settlement Deed was never signed by the Plaintiffs. It is also my judgment that they had not agreed to the terms therein.
In the circumstances I gave judgment to the Plaintiff and dismissed the Defendants counter claim with costs – see Orders for details.
Dated this 21 day of April 1997.
(Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad)
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi Malaya
Pulau Pinang

PENDAKWA RAYA lwn. ROHANI AHMAD & LAIN LAGI & KES LAIN

PENDAKWA RAYA lwn. ROHANI AHMAD & LAIN LAGI & KES LAIN
HIGH COURT MALAYA, KUALA LUMPUR
ABDUL HAMID J
KES JENAYAH NO: 45-5-96
6 MAC 1997
[1997] 2 CLJ 448

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Akhir kes pendakwaan – Beban pembuktian – Ujian yang perlu dipakai – Pindaan melalui Akta A979 – Ujian kes prima facie – Samada retrospektif – Tertuduh diperintah dibicarakan di Mahkamah Tinggi 4 bulan sebelum pindaan berkuatkuasa – Perbicaraan bermula hanya selepas pindaan berkuatkuasa – Samada ujian kes prima facie terpakai – Samada ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah – Pertimbangan Arulpragasan Sandaraju lwn. Public Prosecutor

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Laporan polis – Dibuat selepas siasatan polis bermula – Samada merupakan “information relating to the commission of an offence” – Samada boleh diterimasuk sebagai keterangan – Kanun Acara Jenayah, ss. 107& 108A

PROSEDUR JENAYAH: Percakapan hemat – Kesukarelaan – Pemberian amaran – Tidak menepati sepenuhnya kehendak s. 113 Kanun Acara Jenayah- Maksud dan akibat amaran tidak diterangkan dengan jelas – Samada kecacatan yang memudaratkan – Kanun Acara Jenayah, s. 113

UNDANG-UNDANG JENAYAH: Bunuh – Niat bersama – Unsur-unsur kesalahan – Samada dibuktikan melampaui keraguan yang munasabah – Keterangan – Pergantungan semata-mata kepada keterangan rakan sejenayah – Samada memadai – Kanun Kesiksaan, ss. 302 & 34
Tertuduh-tertuduh (‘OKT1, OKT2, OKT3 & OKT4’) dalam kedua-dua kes di sini menghadapi tuduhan di bawah s. 302 Kanun Kesiksaan dibaca bersekali dengan s. 34 Kanun yang sama. Keempat-empat mereka telah pada mulanya dihadapkan ke Mahkamah Majistret di mana, pada 10 Oktober 1996, Tuan Majistret telah mengarahkan supaya mereka dibicarakan di Mahkamah Tinggi. Sepertimana halnya, perbicaraan di Mahkamah Tinggi bermula pada 17 Februari 1997, iaitu kira-kira empat bulan kemudian.
Keterangan menunjukkan bahawa kematian si mati adalah disebabkan oleh kecederaan yang di alaminya setelah beliau digelek dengan kereta, dan dibakar hidup-hidup selepas dicederakan sedemikian. Adalah ketara, dari keterangan yang wujud, bahawa OKT4 adalah orang yang memainkan peranan utama dalam pembunuhan ini. Beliaulah yang menggelek dan membakar si mati. Berhubung penglibatan OKT1, OKT2 dan OKT3, keterangan terhadap mereka datang dari PW3 yang, sedikit sebanyak, juga terlibat dalam pembunuhan ini. Antara lain, PW3 telah menghantar OKT1 berjumpa dengan OKT4 sejurus sebelum kejadian. Beliau juga merupakan orang yang membeli minyak yang digunakan oleh OKT4 untuk membakar si mati. Keterangan PW3, yang terpentingnya, adalah, bahawa OKT1, OKT2 dan OKT3 berada bersama-sama OKT4 dalam satu tempoh yang lama sebelum dan selepas pembunuhan tersebut, bahawa terdapat kesan darah yang banyak pada baju ketiga-tiga mereka selepas kejadian, bahawa di pejabat OKT4 kesemua mereka telah disuruh oleh OKT4 untuk menukar pakaian, dan bahawa OKT4 ada bercerita kepadanya, iaitu kepada PW3, bahawa semasa OKT4 memeluk si mati ketiga-tiga mereka telah menikam si mati.
Fakta juga menunjukkan bahawa, walaupun siasatan polis telah bermula pada 13 April 1996 lagi, laporan polis mengenai penangkapan OKT1, OKT2 dan OKT3 hanya dibuat kira-kira dua minggu kemudian. Selain itu, terdapat juga keterangan yang menunjukkan bahawa EW2, iaitu saksi yang merakam percakapan hemat, sewaktu merakamkan percakapan hemat OKT1, telah gagal untuk bertanya OKT1 kenapa percakapan tersebut hendak diberi, atau pun apa yang berlaku semenjak dia ditangkap sehingga dia dikatakan hendak memberi percakapan beramaran tersebut. Dan sewaktu beliau memberi amaran berkanun kepada OKT1, amaran yang diberi hanyalah berbunyi “… jika awak memberi keterangan mungkin awak juga terlibat dalam kes ini”.
Tidak dinafikan bahawa penghakiman majoriti Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes Arulpragasan a/l Sandaraju v. Public Prosecutor[1996] 4 CLJ 597telah memutuskan bahawa ujian yang harus dipakai di akhir kes pendakwaan bagi membolehkan pembelaan dipanggil ialah ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah. Tidak dinafikan juga bahawa selepas keputusan ini, s.180 Kanun Acara Jenayahtelah dipinda melalui Criminal Procedure Code (Amendment) Act 1997 (Act A979), berkuatkuasa pada 1 Februari 1997, di mana ujian ini telah digantikan dengan ujian kes prima facie. Tidak dinafikan seterusnya bahawa pindaan Akta A979 adalah tidak berkuatkuasa secara retrospektif.
Berlatarbelakangkan fakta-fakta di atas, di hadapan Yang Arif Hakim perbicaraan, persoalan-persoalan berikut timbul untuk penentuan:
(i) Samada, di akhir kes pendakwaan, ujian yang patut dipakai adalah ujian melampaui keraguan munasabah atau pun ujian kes prima facie.
(ii) Samada, walau apa pun ujian yang dipakai, wujud keterangan yang mencukupi bagi memanggil tertuduh untuk membela diri, terutamanya OKT1, OKT2 dan OKT3. (iii) Samada terdapat keterangan yang mencukupi tentang niat bersama.
(iv) Samada laporan-laporan polis, yang dibuat selepas penyiasatan bermula, menepati kehendak s. 107 Kanun Acara Jenayahdan boleh diterimamasuk sebagai keterangan.
(v) Samada percakapan beramaran OKT1, dalam keadaan yang wujud, boleh dikatakan sebagai telah diberi dengan sukarela.
Diputuskan:
[1] Keempat-empat laporan polis di sini, yang dibuat selepas penyiasatan bermula, bukanlah satu “information relating to the commission of an offence” seperti yang termaktub dalam kehendak s. 112 Kanun Acara Jenayah. Laporan-laporan tersebut, dengan itu, tidak boleh diterimamasuk sebagai keterangan.
[1a] Penerimaan atau penolakan laporan-laporan polis ini, bagaimana pun, tidak menjejaskan kes kedua-dua belah pihak. Ini kerana kesemua mereka, pada hakikatnya, memang telah ditangkap.
[2] Tidak terdapat sedikit pun keterangan mengenai apa yang berlaku semenjak OKT1 ditangkap sehingga dia dikatakan hendak memberi percakapan itu, iaitu selama lima hari dia ditahan. Dia tidak disoal mengenai tempoh itu. Dia tidak disoal langsung samada ada sesiapa semasa dia dalam tahanan yang mendorong, mengugut atau menjanjikan sesuatu kepadanya untuk membuat percakapan itu. Dalam keadaan sedemikian Mahkamah tidak berpuashati melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa OKT1 memberi percakapan itu dengan sukarela.
[3] Amaran yang diberi oleh EW2 yang berbunyi “saya terangkan kalau dia beri keterangan ia boleh dipakai” adalah tidak memadai. Begitu juga dengan kata-kata “Jika awak beri keterangan mungkin awak juga terlibat dalam kes ini”, yang mana, bukan sahaja jauh benar larinya daripada kata-kata yang diperuntukkan, malah merupakan satu ‘prevention or discouragement’ yang tidak dibenarkan dibawah s. 114 KAJ. Di samping itu, terdapat juga keraguan samada EW2 telah membaca balik percakapan berkenaan kepada OKT1. Percakapan hemat OKT1, oleh hal yang demikian, tidak boleh diterima sebagai keterangan.
[4] Tertuduh-tertuduh di sini telah diperintahkan untuk dibicarakan di Mahkamah Tinggi pada 10 Oktober 1996. Ertinya, mulai tarikh itu atau esoknya (walau ini tidak praktikal), mereka sudah boleh dibicarakan. Jika mereka telah dibicarakan sebelum 31 Januari 1997, Mahkamah ini semestinya telah memakai ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah. Tetapi mereka telah hanya dibicarakan pada 17 Februari 1997 dan ini bukanlah salah mereka.
[4a] Sebelum pindaan melalui Akta A979 berkuatkuasa, tertuduh mempunyai hak substantif untuk ditimbang dan diputuskan berdasarkan ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah yang lebih memihak kepada mereka, samada hendak dipanggil untuk membela diri ataupun tidak. Pindaan itu, jika dipakai terhadap mereka akan “merampas” hak mereka itu. Adalah satu prinsip undang-undang bahawa satu pindaan yang “merampas” hak substantif seseorang tidak boleh dipakai secara retrospektif melainkan pindaan itu dengan jelasnya menyatakan demikian.
[4b] Mengambilkira hakikat di atas, dan hakikat bahawa, jika Mahkamah ini memakai ujian “prima facie”, ianya lebih “tidak menguntungkan” tertuduhtertuduh berbanding dengan hak yang mereka telah miliki sebelum 1 Februari 1997, ujian yang dipakai haruslah ujian “melampaui keraguan yang munasabah”, dan bukannya ujian kesprima facie.
[5] Berhubung dengan kes terhadap OKT1, OKT2 dan OKT3, keterangan yang dikemukakan oleh PW3 adalah tidak memadai untuk Mahkamah membuat andaian bahawa mereka mempunyai niat bersama untuk membunuh si mati. Yang pastinya, dari keterangan PW3 tersebut, tidak ada sedikit pun keterangan mengenai penglibatan ketiga-tiga OKT dalam perbuatan menggelek si mati dengan kereta atau pun membakarnya. Selain itu cerita mengenai mereka menikam si mati hanyalah cerita yang dikatakan oleh PW3 sebagai telah diceritakan kepadanya oleh OKT4. Kemungkinan OKT4 membabitkan OKT1, 2 dan 3 untuk mengurangkan tanggungjawabnya sendiri tidak boleh ditolak.
[5a] PW3 adalah seorang rakan sejenayah. Keterangannya sahaja, tanpa disokong oleh keterangan lain tidaklah memadai, dan tidak selamat untuk membabitkan seseorang. Kesimpulannya, pendakwaan tidak berjaya membuktikan melampaui keraguan yang munasabah yang jika tidak disangkal membolehkan Mahkamah ini mensabitkan OKT1, OKT2 dan OKT3 atas pertuduhan yang dihadapi oleh mereka. Walau apa pun, perlu dinyatakan, bahawa, berdasarkan keterangan yang ada, jikapun pendekatan prima facie digunakan, keputusan Mahkamah adalah sama, iaitu tidak cukup keterangan untuk memanggil mereka membela diri.
[6] Berhubung kes terhadap OKT4, selain keterangan PW3, terdapat juga keterangan Pegawai Penyiasat mengenai penemuan kereta yang terbakar itu, mayat si mati yang rentung serta payung di tempat kejadian. Juga terdapat keterangan PW6, seorang rakan OKT4, bahawa OKT4 ada menaliponnya bertanyakan samada PW6 melihat kereta terbakar di tempat yang sama. Kesemua ini adalah keterangan sokongan mengenai butiran-butiran material. Kesimpulannya, Mahkamah berpendapat bahawa pendakwaan telah berjaya membuktikan terhadap OKT4, walaupun memakai ujian malampaui keraguan yang munasabah, bahawa terdapat satu kes terhadapnya yang, jika tidak disangkal, membolehkan Mahkamah mensabitkannya atas pertuduhan terhadapnya itu. Beliau oleh itu dipanggil untuk membela diri.
[Perintah sekadarnya.]

Case(s) referred to:
Pendakwa Raya v. Ismail bin Atan [1994] 2 CLJ 1253 (dirujuk)
Public Prosecutor v. Aidil bin Ma’arof [1992] 2 CLJ 1239 (dirujuk)
Public Prosecutor v. Mohd.Fuzi bin Wan Teh & Anor. [1989] 2 CLJ 652 (dirujuk)
Public Prosecutor v. Didie bin Ma’arof [1992] 2 CLJ 1239 (diikuti)
Hasibullah bin Mohd Ghazali v. Public Prosecutor [1993] 4 CLJ 535
Arulpragasan all Sundaraju v. Public Prosecutor [1997] 1 MLJ (diikuti)
Abu Bakar bin Osman v. Pendakwa Raya (Rayuan No. 05-114-89) (dirujuk)
National Land Finance Co. Operative Society Ltd. v. Director-General of Inland Revenue [1993] 4 CLJ 339 MA. (dirujuk)
Malayan Banking Bhd. v. Siong Electronic Industries [1981] Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1994] 3 CLJ 68 (dirujuk)
Sim Seoh Beng & Anor. v. Koperasi Tunas Muda Sungai Ara Bhd. [1995] 1 CLJ 491 (dirujuk)
Cheah Boon Tat v. Pendakwa Raya Malaysia [1995] 3 AMR 2623 (dirujuk)
(1) Namasiyiam, (2) Rajindran, (3) Goh Chin Peng and (4) Ng Ah Kiat v. Public Prosecutor 1987 CLJ 241 [1987] 2 MLJ 336 MA (dirujuk)
Public Prosecutor v. Abdul Aziz Sou & Ors. [1993] 1 CLJ 138 [1978] MLJ 165 (dirujuk)
Goh Khiok Phiong v. Regina [1954] 1 LNS 18
P.P v. Mohamed Kassim bin Yatim [1976] 1 LNS 105 [1977] 1 MLJ 64 (dirujuk)
Re Soo Keat [1956] 1 MLJ 54 (dirujuk)
Nathan V. Public Prosecutor [1972] 1 LNS 99
Legislation referred to:
Akta Tafsiran 1967, s. 19
Kanun Acara Jenayah, ss. 107, 108(A), 112(5), 113, 114, 180Criminal Procedure Code,
Counsel:
Bagi pihak tertuduh – Karpal Singh (Jagdeep Singh bersamanya); T/n. Karpal Singh& Co.
Bagi pihak Pendakwa Raya – Ishak bin Yusoff

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamed J:
Terdapat dua kes yang di dengar bersama. Kes No. 45-5-96 melibatkan tiga orang tertuduh, Rohani (disebut sebagai OKT1 selepas ini), Romzi (OKT2), Fauzi (OKT3). Pertuduhan terhadap mereka adalah seperti berikut:
Bahawa kamu bersama-sama dengan seorang lagi yang dituduh di bawah kes No. 81-3-96 iaitu Mohd Saberi bin Othman telah di antara jam 11.00 malam pada 12 April 1996 hingga 1.00 pagi pada 13 April 1996 di Ladang Kelapa Sawit, Jalan Tasek, Simpang Ampat, dalam Daerah Seberang Prai Selatan, dalam Negerl Pulau Pinang telah melakukan kesalahan bunuh dengan menyebabkan kematian Teoh Soo Kim (KP/No: 7331760) dan dengan itu kamu telah melakukan kesalahan yang boleh dihukum di bawah s. 302 Kanun Keseksaan dan dibaca bersama-sama dengan s. 34 Kanun Keseksaan.
Kes No. 45-7-96 melibatkan Mohd. Saberi (yang disebut sebagai OKT4). Tuduhan terhadapnya adalah seperti berikut:
Bahawa kamu bersama-sama dengan tiga (3) lagi yang dituduh dibawah kes No. 81-1/96 iaitu Rohani bte Ahmad, Romzi bin Omar dan Fauzi b. Omar telah di antara jam 11.00 malam pada 12 April 1996 hingga 1.00 pagi pada 13 April 1996 di Ladang Kelapa Sawit, Jalan Tasek, Simpang Ampat, dalam Daerah Seberang Prai Selatan, dalam Negeri Pulau Pinang telah melakukan kesalahan bunuh dengan menyebabkan kematian Teoh Soo Kim (KP/No: 7331760) dan dengan itu kamu telah melakukan kesalahan yang boleh dihukum di bawah s. 302 Kanun Keseksaan dan dibaca bersama-sama dengan s. 34 Kanun Keseksaan.
Pendakwaan dijalankan oleh Encik Ishak bin Yusuff, Timbalan Pendakwa Raya, manakala kesemua tertuduh dibela oleh Encik Karpal Singh dan Encik Jagdeep Singh.
Dalam perbicaraan ini saya telah membuat beberapa keputusan (‘ruling’) dan rasanya eloklah saya membincang dan memberi alasan-alasan saya mengenainya terlebih dahulu.
Samada laporan-laporan polis mengenai tangkapan semua OKT yang dibuat selepas penyiasatan bermula boleh diterima sebagai keterangan.
Semasa pegawal penyiasat (PW9) memberi keterangan, tiga laporan polis yang masing-masing dibuat olehnya pada 29 Mei 1996 mengenai penangkapan OKT1 dan OKT2 dan pada 3 Jun 1996 mengenai tangkapan OKT3 hendak dikemukakan oleh Timbalan Pendakwa Raya. Saya bertanya Encik Jagdeep Singh sekiranya beliau mempunyai apa-apa bantahan. Oleh sebab beliau tiada bantahan laporan-laporan itu diterima dan ditanda sebagai P23, P25 dan P26.
Kemudian semasa Encik Jagdeep Singh menyoal balas saksi tersebut beliau mahukan laporan mengenai penangkapan PW3 yang dibuat pada 27 Mei 1996 di kemukakan. Ini dibantah oleh Encik Ishak.
Berbangkit daripada bantahan itu, saya meminta kedua-dua belah pihak berhujah samada keempat-empat laporan itu boleh diterima atau tidak. Kesemuanya mengenai penangkapan yang dibuat selepas penyiasatan bermula. Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa laporan awal diterima pada 13 April 1996 dan penyiasatan bermula semenjak itu.
Setelah mendengar hujah kedua belah pihak saya memutuskan bahawa kesemua laporan-laporan itu tidak boleh diterima.
Seksyen 107 Kanun Acara Jenayah (KAJ)menyebut “Every information relating to the commission of an offence…”. Mengikut s. 108A, ringkasnya maklumat itu boleh diterima sebagai keterangan. Jadi soalan ialah samada laporan-laporan itu merupakan “information relating to the commission of an offence”.
Mengikut buku Criminal Procedure Codeoleh Dr. Mallal yang dipetik oleh James Foong H dalam kes Pendakwa Raya v. Ismail bin Atan [1994] 2 CLJ 1253 (dirujuk)[1994] 2 CLJ 1253 di halaman 1256:
… information in this section means something in the nature of a complaint or accusation or at least information of a crime, given with the object of putting the police in motion in order to investigate as distinguished from information obtained by the police when actively investigating a crime.
Adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa keempat-empat laporan itu, yang dibuat paling awal 14 hari selepas penyiasatan bermula, dan juga dari isi kandungannya, bukanlah satu “information relating the commission of an affence”. Atas alasan ini saya menolak keempat-empat laporan itu.
Walau bagaimanapun, penerimaan atau penolakan laporan-laporan itu tidaklah sedikit pun menjejaskan kes kedua-dua belah pihak, kerana hakikatnya, dan tidak dipertikaikan bahawa kesemua mereka itu ditangkap.
Penolakan percakapan hemat OKT1.
Pihak pendakwaan cuba memasukkan percakapan hemat OKT1. Ini dibantah oleh Peguam tertuduh-tertuduh. Satu perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan di adakan. Pihak pendakwaan memanggil dua orang saksi, iaitu pegawal penyiasat dan pegawai perakam. Pihak tertuduh tidak memanggil saksi langsung. Encik Karpal Singh memilih untuk membuat penghujahan di akhir kes pendakwaan dalam perbicaraan dalam perbicaraan itu, seperti yang dilakukan dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Aidil bin Ma’arof [1992] 2 CLJ 1239 (dirujuk)[1992] 2 CLJ 1239 dan juga kes Public
Prosecutor v. Mohd. Fuzi bin Wan Teh & Anor. [1989] 2 CLJ 652. Selepas mendengar hujah kedua belah pihak saya memutuskan bahawa percakapan hemat itu tidak boleh diterima sebagai keterangan.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa beban pembuktian terletak kepada pendakwaan untuk membuktikan melampaui keraguan yang munasabah (beyond reasonable doubt) bahawa semua kehendak peruntukan 113 KAJ dipatuh – lihat, antara lain, Public Prosecutor v. Didie bin Ma’arof [1992] 2 CLJ 1239 (diikuti) [1992] 2 CLJ 1239, Hasibullah bin Mohd Ghazali v. Public Prosecutor [1993] 4 CLJ 535(MA).
Biarlah saya bincangkan soal kesukarelaan (voluntariness) dahulu. Pertama, keterangan EW1 (pegawai penyiasat yang juga PW9). Keterangannya ringkas:
Dalam kes ini saya sebagai pegawai penyiasat. Pada 29 May 1996 saya menangkap OKT1 – (dicam). Pada 3 June 1996 saya minta Insp. Bakyah untuk merakam percakapan hemat OKT1. Saya pergi ke pejabat beliau dan minta dia merakam. Saya beritahu OKT1 ada di lock-up Balai Polis Bukit Tambun. Saya tidak beri apa-apa maklumat mengenai latar belakang kes. Insp. Bakyah serahkan rakaman percakapan pada 4 June 1996 di pejabat saya. Saya minta Insp. Bakyah uruskan untuk menghantar OKT ke Ibu Pejabat Polis Daerah, Seberang Perai Selatan. Waktu saya minta Insp.
Bakyah ambil percakapan lebih kurang 11.00 pagi.
Disoal balas beliau berkata:
“OKT1 tak cakap kepada sesiapa, termasuk saya bahawa dia ingin buat percakapan.
Saya langsung tidak sebut mengenai kes ini kepada Insp Bakyah.
Di soal “Apa butir-butir yang diberi kepada Insp. Bakyah?”, beliau menjawab “Tak ada langsung”. Itulah sahaja keterangannya.
Keterangan Insp. Bakyah (EW2) lebih panjang. Saya tidak akan perturunkan kesemuanya. Saya akan perturunkan bahagian-bahagian yang berkenaan semasa membincang sesuatu isu.
Mengenai kesukarelaan katanya:
Saya beritahu OKT1 bahawa dia di bawa berjumpa saya untuk mengambil keterangan. Sebelum keterangan di ambil saya periksa badan OKT1. Saya dapati tiada apa-apa kecederaan dan dia dalam keadaan sihat.
Dia maklumkan kepada saya dia mengandung 5 bulan… Saya tidak pujuk, paksa atau janji kepada OKT1.
Semasa disoal balas beliau berkata, “Sebelum mengambil percakapan saya tidak tanya OKT1 di mana dia di tangkap, dimana dia ditahan dan keadaannya. Saya tanya keadaan kesihatan dia. Saya tak tanya dia mengapa dia hendak buat statement… Dia beri keterangan dengan sukarela.
Itulah sahaja keterangan yang ada mengenai kesukarelaan. Adalah jelas tidak terdapat sedikit pun keterangan mengenai apa yang berlaku semenjak OKTl ditangkap sehingga dia dikatakan hendak memberi percakapan itu, iaitu selama lima hari dia ditahan itu. Dia tidak disoal mengenai tempoh itu. Dia tidak disoal langsung samada ada sesiapa semasa dia berada dalam tahanan yang mendorong, mengugut atau menjanjikan sesuatu kepadanya untuk membuat percakapan itu. Insp Krishnan (EWl), dalam usahanya untuk menjauhkan dirinya daripada OKT1 berkata bahawa OKT1 tidak beritahu kepada sesiapa, termasuknya, bahawa OKT1 hendak beri percakapan. Jika demikian bagaimana beliau tahu OKT1 hendak beri percakapan?
Dalam keadaan ini saya tidak berpuashati melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa OKT1 memberi percakapan itu dengan sukarela.
Amaran
Mengenai amaran keterangan EW2 adalah seperti berikut:
Saya baca amaran di bawah s. 113 Criminal Procedure Code. “Dia kata dia sedia untuk memberi percakapan kepada saya. Saya beri amaran dalam Bahasa Malaysia. Saya baca dua kali. Dia kata dia faham akan keterangan yang saya beri dan terima akibatnya.
Saya baca amaran berpandukan buku Criminal Procedure Codekerana saya takut silap…. Saya baca amaran mengikut buku KAJ(Kanun Acara Jenayah yang baru)
Semasa disoal balas EW2 berkata:
Sebelum saya ambil statement saya baca amaran. Saya terangkan kalau dia beri keterangan ia boleh dipakai… Saya beritahu, “jika awak beri keterangan mungkin awak juga terlibat dalam kes ini.” Itu sahaja. Saya membaca amaran.
Lepas baca saya beritahu akibat seperti yang kata tadi.
Semasa diperiksa semula beliau berkata “Saya baca daripada buku KAJ tahun 1991.”
Tidak diketahui “buku” apakah sebenarnya yang daripadanya EW2 membaca amaran itu, samada dalam Bahasa Inggeris atau Bahasa Malaysia dan apakah kandungannya. Buku itu pun tidak dikemukakan. Perkataan-perkataan yang dibaca tidak disebut.
Dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Mohd. Fuzi b. Wan Teh & Anor. [1989] 2 CLJ 652@ 654 Shaik Daud H (ketika itu) mengatakan, “It is my view that administering of the caution should not be merely a mechanical exercise of just reading it to the accused. PW8 should have not merely read the caution but also explained it and its consequences to the accused. “Penjelasan” yang diberi dalam kes ini ialah “saya terangkan kalau dia beri keterangan ia boleh di pakai.” Ini pada pandangan saya tidak memadai apabila dibandingkan dengan bentuk amaran yang di peruntukkan. Kedua, “Jika awak beri keterangan mungkin awak juga terlibat dalam kes ini”. Ini jauh langsung larinya daripada kata-kata yang diperuntukkan itu, malah merupakan satu “prevention or discouragement” yang tidak dibenarkan dibawah s. 114 KAJ.
Kesimpulannya saya tidak berpuashati mengenai amaran yang diberi.
Samada percakapan dibaca balik dan OKT1 ditanya samada dia hendak membuat pembetulan.
Dalam pemeriksaan awalnya EW2 berkata:
Lepas itu saya beri kepada OKT statement itu untuk dibaca. Lepas baca dia tandatangan setiap halaman. Dia berpuashati dengan keterangan yang diberi… “Saya tanya kalau dia hendak tambah.
Dia kata tiada”
Disoal balas esoknya EW2 berkata :
Saya baca balik statement itu kepada OKT1. Saya juga bagi dia baca sendiri. Saya tidak catat dalam statement itu bahawa saya ada baca balik kepada OKT1. Saya biasa merekod statement s. 113sebelum ini. Biasanya saya ada rekodkan bahawa saya baca balik. Saya ada tanya OKT1 samada dia hendak buat apa-apa pembetulan. Saya tidak catat dalam statement bahawa saya bertanya OKT1 sama ada dia hendak membuat apa-apa pembetulan.
Biasanya saya catat.
S: Awak tak baca balik kepada OKT1?
J: Saya ada baca balik.
Disoal semula, beliau berkata “Dalam setengah kes saya catat bahawa saya baca balik dan sekiranya ada pindaan. Dalam setengah kes tidak. Dalam kes ini saya tak catat sebab saya telah terangkan kepadanya.”
Dalam hal ini s. 112(5) KAJmemperuntukkan:
(1)…
(2)…
(3)…
(4)…
(5) A statement made by any person under this section whether or not a caution has been administered to him under s. 113(1)shall, whenever possible, be taken down in writing and signed by the person making it or
affixed with his thumb print as the case may be, after it has been read to him in the language in which he made it and after he has been given an opportunity to make any corrections he may wish.
Daripada keterangan yang saya perturunkan di atas sekurang-kurangnya terdapat keraguan, pertama, samada EW2 membaca balik percakapan itu kepada OKT1. Pada hari pertama beliau memberi keterangan beliau cuma berkata beliau beri percakapan itu kepada OKT1 untuk dibaca. Tetapi, semasa disoal balas esoknya beliau menambah dan berkata bahawa beliau juga ada baca balik. Tetapi ini tidak dicatatkan walaupun biasanya beliau berbuat demikian.
Mengenai soalan samada beliau ada bertanya OKT1 samada OKT1 hendak membuat apa-apa pembetulan, walau pun beliau berkata beliau ada bertanya, tetapi ini juga tidak dicatatkan. Hal ini juga meragukan.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya tidak menerima percakapan itu sebagai keterangan.
Beban pembuktian diakhir kes pendakwaan
Semasa berhujah di akhir kes pendakwaan satu persoalan penting telah berbangkit iaitu mengenai beban pembuktian yang patut dibuktikan oleh pendakwaan untuk membolehkan Mahkamah memanggil tertuduh membela diri, iaitu samada mengikut ujian “prima facie ” atau “melampaui keraguan yang munasabah (beyond reasonable doubt).
Sudah terlalu banyak di tulis mengenai hal ini. Saya tidak akan mengulangi sejarahnya semula. Memadailah dikatakan bahawa penghakiman majority Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes Arulpragasan all Sundaraju v. Public Prosecutor [1997] 1 MLJ memutuskan bahawa ujian yang betul ialah ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah. Selepas itu s. 180 KAJtelah dipinda melalui Criminal Procedure Code (Amendment) Act 1997 (Act A979). Ia diwartakan pada 31 Januari 1997 dan mengikut s. 19 Akta Tafsiran 1967, mula berkuatkuasa pada 1 Februari 1997.
Tidak dan tidak boleh dipertikaikan bahaw pindaan itu tidak berkuatkuasa secara retrospektif. Mahkamah ini dimaklumkan oleh Encik Karpal Singh dan demikian juga mengikut laporan akhbar, sehari sebelum persoalan ini timbul di Mahkamah ini, Mahkamah Persekutuan telah memutuskan dalam kes Abu Bakar bin Osman v. Pendakwa Raya (Rayuan No. 05-114-89) bahawa pindaan itu tidak berkuatkuasa secara retrospektif.
Tetapi perlu disebut bahawa kes itu telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi sebelum Mahkamah Persekutuan memutuskan kes Arulpragasan dan sebelum pindaan itu dibuat.
Namun demikian, Encik Karpal Singh telah mengemukakan hujah yang amat menarik. Hujahnya begini:
Dalam kedua-dua kes ini, tertuduh-tertuduh telah diperintahkan untuk dibicarakan di Mahkamah Tinggi oleh Majistret pada 10 Oktober 1996. Ertinya mulai tarikh itu, atau esoknya (walau itu tidak praktikal) tertuduh-tertuduh telah boleh dibicarakan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi. Jika mereka telah dibicarakan antara tempoh daripada tarikh itu hingga 31 Januari 1997, Mahkamah ini semestinya telah memakai ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah. Bukan salah mereka mereka tidak dibicarakan dalam tempoh itu. Tetapi, mereka cuma mula dibicara pada 17 Februari 1997, selepas pindaan itu berkuatkuasa. Sebelum pindaan itu berkuatkuasa, mereka telah mempunyai hak substantif untuk ditimbang dan diputuskan berdasarkan ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah yang lebih memihak kepada mereka, samada hendak dipanggil membela diri atau tidak. Pindaan itu jika dipakai terhadap mereka dan “merampas” hak mereka itu. Adalah satu prinsip undang-undang bahawa satu pindaan yang “merampas” hak substantif seseorang tidak boleh dipakai secara retrospective melainkan pindaan itu dengan jelasnya mengatakan demiklan. Pindaan ini tidak mengatakan ia berkuatkuasa secara retrospectif. Oleh itu ia tidak boleh dipakai terhadap mereka.
Malangnya Timbalan Pendakwa Raya tidak dapat mengemukakan hujah-hujah sebaliknya untuk membantu Mahkamah membuat keputusan dalam soal ini.
Memanglah betul bahawa sesuatu pindaan yang “merampas” hak substantif seseorang tidak boleh dipakai secara restropektif melainkan ia diperuntukkan dengan jelas. Banyak penghakiman telah diterima mengenainya. Antaranya lihat National Land Finance Co-operative Society Ltd. v. Director-General of Inland Revenue [1993] 4 CLJ 339 MA., Malayan Banking Bhd. v. Siong Electronic Industries [1981] Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1994] 1 MLJ 704, Sim Seoh Beng & Anor. v. Koperasi Tunas Muda Sungai Ara Bhd. [1995] 1 MLJ 292.
Juga tidak boleh dipertikaikan bahawa jika tertuduh-tertuduh ini dibicarakan sebelum 1 Februari 1997, Mahkamah ini akan memakai ujian “melampaui keraguan yang munasabah.” (Perlu disebut disini dalam kedua-dua kes ini kesalahan dikatakan dilakukan pada 12 April 1996. Tangkapan terakhir di buat pada 9 Julai 1996. Perintah supaya mereka dibicarakan di Mahkamah Tinggi dibuat oleh Majistret pada 10 Oktober 1996. Mereka mula dibicarakan pada 17 Februari 1997, iaitu empat bulan kemudian. Saya berani mengatakan bahawa tempoh empat bulan itu adalah satu tempoh yang amat singkat bagi satu kes bunuh yang ditetapkan mengikut perjalanan biasa (in due course). Namun demikian 16 hari sebelum perbicaraan bermula, pindaan itu telah mula berkuat kuasa. Seperti yang dikatakan dalam kes Cheah Boon Tat v. Pendakwa Raya Malaysia [1995] 3 AMR 2623, bukanlah salah tertuduh-tertuduh (malah, bukan salah sesiapa) bahawa perbicaraan tiada bermula sebelum 1 Februari 1997.
Saya telah menimbang persoalan ini semasak-masaknya. Kesimpulannya, saya tidak dapat lari dari hakikat bahawa jika perbicaraan ini telah dimulakan dan Mahkamah ini membuat keputusan ini sebelum 1 Februari 1997, ujian yang dipakai oleh Mahkamah ini adalah ujian “melampaui keraguan yang munasabah” (beyond reasonable doubt). Saya juga tidak dapat lari dari hakikat bahawa, jika Mahkamah ini memakai ujian “prima facie ” hari ini, ia lebih “tidak menguntungkan” (disadvantageous) tertuduh-tertuduh berbanding dengan hak yang mereka telah miliki sebelum 1 Februari 1997.
Jadi, kesimpulannya penghakiman saya ialah Mahkamah ini mestilah menggunakan ujian “melampaui keraguan yang munasabah” (beyond reasonable doubt), dan itulah ujian yang saya pakai dalam membuat keputusan ini.
Walau bagaimanapun jika ujian yang saya pakai itu silap pun, ia tidak memberi kesan kepada keputusan saya memanggil OKT4 membela diri dan melepas dan membebaskan OKT1, 2 dan 3 dalam kes ini. Kerana mengenai OKT4, waluapun saya memakai ujian yang lebih tinggi yang lebih memihak kepadanya, saya masih mendapati bahawa dia patut dipanggil membela diri. Mengenai OKT1, 2 dan 3 pula, saya, semasa membuat keputusan itu, telah juga menimbang dan memutuskan bahawa, jika ujian “prima facie ” dipakai sekali pun, mereka masih tidak sepatutnya di panggil membela diri.
Apakah ujian “melampaui keraguan yang munasabah” itu?
Memadailah dikatakan ia menghendaki Mahkamah membuat penganalisaan maksimum semua keterangan yang dikemukakan oleh pendakwaan dan membuat keputusan samada pendakwaan telah berjaya membuktikan semua unsur (ingredient) kesalahan itu melampaui keraguan yang munasabah yang, jika tidak disangkal, membolehkan Mahkamah mensabitkan tertuduh-tertuduh itu atas kesalahan yang mereka dituduh melakukannya. Perbincangan yang panjang lebar boleh dilihat dalam kes-kes yang saya telah sebutkan di atas.
Menganalisa keterangan yang dikemukakan oleh pendakwaan:
Kempat-empat tertuduh dituduh melakukan kesalahan itu dengan niat bersama yang memakai peruntukan s. 34 Kanun Keseksaan.
Rasanya patutlah disebut sedikit mengenai niat bersama ini. Dalam kes (1) Namasiyiam, (2) Rajindran, (3) Goh Chin Peng and (4) Ng Ah Kiat v. Public Prosecutor [1987] 2 MLJ 336 MA, Syed Agil Barakhbah HMA menulis memberi penghakiman Mahkamah itu berkata:
In law, common intention requires a prior meeting of the minds and presupposes some prior concert. Proof of holding the same intention or of sharing some other intention, is not enough.
There must be proved either by direct or by circumstantial evidence that there was (a) a common intention to commit the very offence of which the accused persons are sought to be convicted and (b) participation in the commission of the intended offence in furtherance of that common intention.
Where the prosecution case rests on circumstantial evidence, the circumstances which are proved must be such as necessarily lead only to that inference. Direct evidence of a prior plan to commit an offence is not necessary in every case because common intention may develop on the spot and without any long interval of time between it and the doing of the act commonly intended.
In such a case, common intention may be inferred from the facts and circumstances of the case and the conduct of the accused. (The Supreme Court (of India) on Criminal Law 1950-1960 by J.K. Soonavala p. 188 to 193).
Memandangkan kepada keterangan dalam kes ini, rasanya lebih baik jika saya menimbang kes terhadap OKT1, 2 dan 3 berasingan daripada kes terhadap OKT4.
Sebelum itu eloklah di jelaskan bahawa tidak terdapat keraguan sedikit pun bahawa Teoh Soo Kim telah mati dan bahawa kereta yang terbakar itu adalah kereta si mati.
Saya juga menerima keterangan Dr. Bhurpinder Singh, Pakar Perunding Pathologi Forensik bahawa sebab-sebab kematian simati adalah:
due to expiration of blood due to blunt trauma to the head and face with inhalation of the products of combustion
Saya juga terima keterangan beliau bahawa si mati masih hidup semasa di bakar, bahawa tidak mungkin si mati itu mati kerana kesan tikaman dan bahawa “blunt trauma” di kepala dan muka si mati itu boleh disebabkan oleh tayar kereta.
Penganalisaan keterangan terhadap OKT1, 2 dan 3
Keterangan terhadap OKT1, 2 dan 3 cuma datangnya daripada keterangan Hashim bin Yahaya (PW3). Saya tidak akan memperturunkan kesemua keterangan PW3 yang agak panjang itu. Saya akan butirkan keterangan yang mengenai mereka, tetapi saya mesti tegaskan bahawa di dalam membuat keputusan saya bukan cuma menimbang keterangan ini sahaja, tetapi kepada keseluruhannya: (a) Setelah OKT1 memberitahu PW3 bahawa OKT4 ada talipon menyuruh PW3 menghantar OKT1 ke Toll Sungai Dua, PW3 menghantar OKT1 ke sana.
(b) Semasa memandu perlahan-lahan berhampiran Simpang Ara Kuda 1 PW3 nampak kereta CAD 20 dipandu oleh OKT2 dan memotong keretanya.
(c) Kedua-dua kereta itu masuk ke Bukit Boon Siew.
(d) Semasa PW3 berhenti minum di gerai di Mengkuang Titi, dia nampak kedua-dua kereta itu pusing balik.
(e) Semasa berhenti di tepi Jalan dekat simpang ke Bukit Mertajam OKT2 dan OKT3 berada dalam kereta CAD 20. OKT1 berada bersama-sama OKT4. Masa itu “baju mereka penuh dengan darah.”
(f) Selepas berhenti di tepi Jalan “di atas bukit” mereka bergerak semula. PW3 mengikut di belakang sekali, belakang kereta OKT2 dan 3.
(g) Lepas itu, “mereka balik ke kiri masuk dalam kebun kelapa sawit.”
(h) Di Rumah Rehat Prai, dia lihat ke empat-empat mereka dalam kereta ‘CAD 20.’
(i) Di Pejabat OKT4, OKT4 suruh OKT2 dan OKT3 pergi mandi dan tukar pakaian.
(J) Semasa di Pejabat, PW3 kata OKT4 menceritakan kepadanya bahawa “semasa di Ara Kuda, OKT4 peluk Cina itu dari belakang, masa itu OKT1, OKT2 dan OKT3 tikam di bahagian badan Cina itu.”
Memanglah mereka berada pada tempoh yang lama bersama-sama OKT4. Memanglah mereka dilihat pergi ke sana dan ke sini dengan OKT4. Memanglah PW3 kata baju mereka penuh dengan darah, dan di Pejabat OKT4 mereka disuruh oleh OKT4 pergi mandi dan tukar pakaian. Memanglah mengikut PW3, OKT4 menceritakan kepadanya bahawa semasa OKT4 “memeluk Cina itu dari belakang mereka menikam badan Cina itu.”
Adakah ini sudah mencukupi untuk Mahkamah ini membuat andaian (inference) bahawa mereka mempunyai niat bersama membunuh si mati?.
Perlu diingat semula keterangan PW4 (Pakar Perunding Patologi Forensik) bahawa kecederaan itu tidak boleh menyebabkan kematian. Perbuatan yang boleh menyebabkan kematian ialah perbuatan menggelek dengan kereta (kecederaan di kepala dan muka) dan membakar si mati semasa masih hidup. Kita tidak ada sedikit keterangan pun mengenai penglibatan mereka dalam perbuatan-perbuatan itu.
Selain dari itu cerita mengenai mereka menikam “Cina itu” pun hanyalah cerita yang dikatakan oleh PW3 di ceritakan kepadanya oleh OKT4. Daripada keterangan yang ada jika diterima pun, nampaknya OKT4 adalah orang yang memain peranan utama dalam pembunuhan ini. Tidakkah mungkin dia melibatkan OKT1, 2 dan 3 untuk mengurangkan tanggungjawabnya?
PW3 pula, dari keterangannya sendiri, juga terlibat, menghantar OKT1 ke Toll Sg. Dua untuk menemui OKT4, membawa mereka untuk “beri tempat” (tidak diterangkan untuk apa), membeli minyak dan memberinya kepada OKT4, pergi lihat api itu menyala atau tidak. Dan dialah yang mula ditangkap dan dia mengaku semua tertuduh di tangkap selepas itu atas maklumat yang diberinya. Pendek kata PW3 adalah seorang rakan sejenayah (accomplice). Keterangannya sahaja, tanpa disokong oleh keterangan lain tidaklah memadai, dan tidak selamat untuk mensabitkan seseorang.
Mengenai siapakah seorang “accomplice”, Mohamed Zahir H dalam kes Public Prosecutor v. Abdul Aziz Sou & Ors. [1993] 1 CLJ 138[1978] MLJ 165 di halaman 166 memetik Maule J dalam kes Regina v. Mullins 3 Cox C.C. 526:
An accomplice is a person who has concurred in the commission of the offence
Dalam kes Goh Khiok Phiong V. Regina [1954] 1 LNS 18CA (Sarawak), Mahkamah itu memutuskan:
In deciding whether a witness should be treated as an accomplice the trial Judge should ask himself this question: “Is there any evidence upon which I can properly rule that the witness was a participant in the offence?”
Lihat juga PP v. Mohamed Kassim bin Yatim [1977] 1 MLJ 64 dan Re Soo Keat [1956] 1 MLJ 54.
Daripada keterangan PW3 sendiri yang saya telah perturunkan di atas dan akan perturunkan dalam membincang kes terhadap OKT4 selepas ini, adalah jelas bahawa dia adalah seorang “accomplice.”
Mengenai pendekatan yang patut dibuat saya memilih untuk memakai apa yang dikatakan oleh Ong Hock Sim HMP dalam kes Mahkamah Tinggi Nathan v. Public Prosecuto r [1972] 2 MLJ 101 @ 103:
In applying general principles regarding accomplice evidence, it is advisable to bear in mind what was said in Public Prosecutor v. Haji Ismail and Anor. [1940] MLJ 76. “A magistrate should first decide whether a witness is an accomplice, then determine on the evidence whether he is corroborated in any material particular and then, if he is not corroborated, subject the accomplice’s evidence to a close scrutiny to satisfy himself that without corroboration, there is nevertheless evidence which is credible and sufficient the guilt of the accused.
Dalam kes ini, tidak terdapat apa-apa keterangan daripada mana-mana saksi lain mengenai penglibatan mereka. Apa yang ada hanyalah keterangan PW3.
Kesimpulannya penghakiman saya mengenai mereka (OKT1, 2 dan 3) ialah bahawa pendakwaan tidak berjaya membuktikan melampaui keraguan yang munasabah yang jika tidak disangkal membolehkan Mahkamah ini mensabitkan mereka atas pertuduhan ini.
Saya ingin menjelaskan juga, jika ujian prima facie dipakai pun, keputusan saya sama juga, iaitu tidak cukup keterangan untuk memanggil mereka membela diri.
Oleh itu ketiga-tiga mereka dilepaskan dan dibebaskan.
Kes terhadap OKT4
Saya akan ringkaskan keterangan PW3 dulu.
Pada 12 April 1996 jam lebih kurang 6 petang, PW3 pergi ke Sungai Bogak, ke rumah kawannya bernama Aziah. OKT1 berada di sana. OKT1 memberitahu PW3 bahawa OKT4 menaliponnya menyuruh PW3 menghantar OKT1 ke tol Sungai Dua. Dia menghantar OKT1 ke sana. Di sana dia menemui OKT4. Selepas itu PW3 balik semula ke Pulau Pinang untuk menghantar Nor Aziah.
Kemudian OKT4 menalipon PW3 menyuruhnya pergi semula ke Toll Sungai Dua. Dalam percakapan talipon itu OKT4 berkata dia sudah dapat lelaki Cina itu. PW3 pergi semula dan ikut Jalan Sungai Dua hingga ke suatu simpang. Di sana dia nampak kereta bernombor CAD 20. OKT4 seorang sahaja dalam kereta itu. Lepas itu PW3 mengikut kereta OKT4. Kereta OKT4 masuk ke simpang Ara Kuda. PW3 pergi, kemudian pusing balik. PW3 terus pandu perlahan-lahan. Kemudian B kereta OKT4 memotong keretanya.
Kemudian OKT4 menalipon PW3 dan memberitahunya dia hendak pergi ke Bukit Boon Siew dan menyuruh PW3 mengikutnya.
PW3 mengikutnya dan kereta yang dipandu oleh OKT4 dan sebuah lagi masuk ke Bukit Boon Siew.
PW3 berhenti minum di Mengkuang Titi. Dia nampak kedua-dua kereta itu pusing balik. Dia terima panggilan talipon daripada OKT4 lagi. OKT4 menyuruh PW3 mengikutnya dan membeli minyak. OKT4 juga kata dia sedang cuci kereta kerana kereta banyak darah. PW3 beli minyak. Lepas itu OKT4 menalipon PW3 menyuruhnya pergi ke “Highway Sungai Dua”. Dia pergi dan jumpa kedua-dua kereta. PW3 mengikut kereta OKT4. Sampai di simpang ke Bukit Mertajam mereka berhenti di tepi jalan. Di sana OKT4 kata kepada PW3 dia (OKT4) tak tahu hendak pergi ke mana, masa sudah lama. PW3 juga kata dia tak tahu hendak pergi ke mana. OKT4 kata ikut jalan lama pun tak mengapa, dia (OKT4) takut hendak ikut lebuhraya. PW3 tidak tahu sebabnya, masa itu baju mereka semua penuh dengan darah.
Mereka bertolak semula. Sampai di satu tempat di atas bukit, mereka berhenti di tepi Jalan. PW3 beri minyak kepada OKT4, PW3 kata dia tak tahu hendak pergi ke mana. OKT4 marah kepadanya dan suruh dia “beri tempat juga”.
Mereka berjalan semula mengikut Jalan Bukit junjung. Sampai di atas bukit mereka berhenti lagi. PW3 berkata, antara lain, “ikut suka merekalah hendak pergi ke sebelah mana”.
Mereka bergerak lagi. Kedua-dua kereta itu belok “ke dalam hutan kelapa sawit”. PW3 terus hendak balik. Kemudian PW3 terima panggilan talipon daripada OKT4 menyuruh PW3 “pergi tengok api kereta itu menyala atau tidak.” PW3 patah balik dan pergi melihatnya, dia nampak api menyala besar.
Selepas itu OKT4 menaliponnya lagi menyuruh PW3 menemuinya di Rumah Rehat Prai. Di sana OKT4 mencerita kepadanya “semasa masuk dalam hutan kelapa sawit tadi itu, bonet kereta dia terbuka dan Cina itu keluar lari. Mereka ikut Cina itu sampai jatuh. Dia ambil kereta dia langgar Cina itu. Cina itu ada di bawah kereta, dia ambil minyak, ambil payung dan cucuh kereta itu.
Atas ajakan OKT4, PW3 bersama-sama tertuduh lain, pergi ke pejabat OKT4. Di sana OKT4 suruh OKT2 dan OKT3 tukar baju dan suruh mereka pergi mandi. OKT4 dan adiknya pergi bakar pakaian itu di belakang pejabat itu. OKT4 suruh adiknya ambil seluar untuk OKT2 dan OKT3 pakai untuk balik.
Selain daripada keterangan PW3, terdapat keterangan pegawai penyiasat (PW9) mengenai penemuan kereta yang terbakar itu, mayat si mati yang rentung dan payung ditempat kejadian.
Juga terdapat keterangan PW6, seorang rakan OKT4 yang bekerja di Crystal Golf Resort bahawa pada 13 April 1996 OKT4 menaliponnya bertanya sama ada PW6 ada nampak kereta terbakar di sana.
Seperti saya telah putuskan PW3 adalah seorang rakan sejenayah (accomplice). Adalah tidak selamat untuk memanggil OKT4 membela diri hanyalah atas keterangannya sahaja.
Tetapi, saya dapati ada keterangan sokongan mengenal butiran-butiran penting (material particulars) iaitu daripada keterangan PW9 mengenai penemuan dan keadaan kereta, mayat dan payung ditempat kejadian, daripada PW4 mengenai sebab-sebab kematian dan, walaupun agak neutral, keterangan PW6 mengenai panggilan talipon yang diterimanya daripada OKT4 esoknya.
Kesimpulannya, saya berpendapat bahawa pendakwaan telah berjaya membuktikan terhadap OKT4, walaupun memakai ujian melampaui keraguan yang munasabah bahawa terdapat satu kes terhadapnya yang, jika tidak disangkal, membolehkan Mahkamah ini mensabitkannya atas pertuduhan terhadapnya itu. Oleh itu saya memanggilnya membela diri.

SITI AJAR MAT ZAIN v. CINDY TEOH & ANOR.

SITI AJAR MAT ZAIN v. CINDY TEOH & ANOR.
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
CIVIL APPEAL NO: 12-60-96
31 DECEMBER 1996
[1997] 2 CLJ SUPP 282; [1997] 2 BLJ 282

DAMAGES: Fatal Accident – Loss of support – Claim by parent – Multiplicand – Whether to consider deceased’s last drawn income – Or whether to consider amount deceased gave for parent’s personal support – Civil Law Act 1956, s. 7(3) – Chan Chin Min & Anor. v. Lim Yok Eng[1994]3CLJ687

DAMAGES: Fatal Accident – Loss of support – Claim by parent – Multiplier – Civil Law Act 1956, s. 7(3)(iv)(d) – 16 years’ purchase – Whether mandatory – Whether to consider possibility of deceased being married had he lived and whether his contribution to parent might diminish or cease – Whether to reduce multiplier

This was an appeal by the deceased’s mother (‘the appellant’) against the decision of the Sessions Judge in respect of her claim for loss of support.
The deceased had died following a fatal accident involving himself and the respondents on 5 March 1993.
The deceased’s monthly income up to until February 1993 was RM1,100.
As of 1 March 1993, there was a change in the nature of his job and his proposed monthly income as from March 1993 was RM800.
In determining the multiplicand, the Sessions Judge accepted that the deceased had contributed RM500 per month to the appellant when he was earning RM1,100 per month.
However, the Sessions Judge took into account the deceased’s reduced income as from March 1993 and, accordingly, determined the amount that the deceased might have contributed to the appellant at RM380 per month.
From this figure of RM380, the Sessions Judge further deducted the sum of RM135 – being the monthly instalment payment for the deceased’s motorcycle which was being paid out by the appellant from the RM500 monthly contribution she had been receiving from the deceased.
In the result, the Sessions Judge determined the final figure at RM245 per month.
In respect of the multiplier, the Sessions Judge used the figure of ten years, although this seemed to contradict s. 7(3)(iv)(d) of the Act which provides that the number of years’ purchase shall be 16.1 OF 9
Held:
[1] Multiplicand.
[1a] It was clear that the amount to be considered was not the “last drawn income” of the deceased but the amount that the deceased had given to the appellant for her personal support.
This was consistent with the Supreme Court’s interpretation of s. 7(3) of the Civil Law Act 1956 (‘the Act’) in Chan Chin Min & Anor. v. Lim Yok Eng[1994]3CLJ687.
[1b] The Sessions Judge was right in determining the amount that the deceased might have contributed to the appellant at RM380 per month instead of RM500 per month.
This was reasonable because the deceased’s monthly income had been reduced from RM1,100 to RM800 as from 1 March 1993.
[1c] The Sessions Judge was also right in deducting the sum of RM135 (being the monthly instalment payment sum for the deceased’s motorcycle) from the figure of RM380.
[2] Multiplier.
[2a] Although s. 7(3)(iv)(d) of the Act appeared to be mandatory, the instant Court was bound to follow the majority decision of the Supreme Court in Chan Chin Min & Anor. v. Lim Yok Eng[1994]3CLJ687 which held that in a claim for loss of support by a parent of a deceased, the Court was not bound to apply the multiplier stipulated in s. 7(3)(iv)(d) of the Actbut should take into consideration the fact that the deceased might get married later had he lived and, as a result, his contribution to the parent might diminish or cease.
[2b] In the circumstances, the Sessions Judge’s use of ten years as the multiplier was reasonable and should not be disturbed. [Appeal dismissed; each party to bear own costs.]

Case(s) referred to:
Chan Chin Min & Anor. v. Lim Yok Eng [1994] 3 CLJ 687 (foll)
Dirkje Peiternella Halma v. Mohd Noor. bin Baharom & Ors. [1990] 2 CLJ 167 (dist)
Noor Famiza & Anor. v. Awang bin Muda & Anor. [1994] 2 CLJ 418 (dist)
Ang Lit Yiang & Ors. v. Teoh Hing Yew & Anor. [1996] 4 CLJ 451 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, ss. 7, 7(3), (iv)(a), (d)24A(2)(d)(i)
[Appeal from Sessions Court at Butterworth, Civil Case No. 53-330-93]
Counsel:
For the appellant – D.P. Rajah; M/s. Rajah & Co.
For the respondents – Hashimah Ismail; M/s. Lim Kean Siew & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
Plaintiff/appellant is the mother of the deceased.
The deceased had died in a road accident on 5 March 1993.
He was then riding a motorcycle.
Two other vehicles involved were a motor car and a motor lorry driven by the first and second defendants/respondents respectively.
Plaintiff claimed for loss of support by her deceased son.
Two issues were argued before me. They were, first the multiplicand and, secondly, the multiplier. Multiplicand
It is not disputed that the income of the deceased for the month of February 1993 was RM1,100.
However, beginning from l March 1993 there was a change in the nature of his job.
His proposed income for March 1993 was RM800.
He had not received his March pay because he died on 5 March 1993.
However, the plaintiff only claimed for RM500 per month.
The learned Sessions Court Judge accepted RM800 as the deceased’s last earning prior to his death.
He also accepted that when the deceased was earning RM1,100 a month, he contributed RM500 to his mother, the plaintiff/ appellant.
However, he took into account the deceased’s reduced earning for March 1993.
Based on the reduced income, he fixed the amount of contribution by the deceased to the plaintiff/appellant, had he not died, at RM380.
Further, from that amount he deducted RM135.
This amount represented the monthly instalment for the deceased’s motorcycle.
It was not disputed that out of the RM500 the deceased gave the plaintiff/appellant prior to his death, she paid RM135 for her son’s (deceased’s) motorcycle monthly instalment.
So, the final amount fixed by the learned Sessions Court Judge was RM245 per month.
Learned Counsel for the plaintiff/appellant argued that as a matter of law, after the 1984 amendment of s. 7(3) proviso (iv)(a) of the Civil Law Act 1956, the amount that should be taken into consideration was the deceased’s “last drawn income.” But it did not really matter in this case whether the amount was RM1,100 or RM800 because the plaintiff was only asking for RM500 per month, he said3 OF 9.
Now 1 shall consider the law.
Section 7, inter alia, provides:
7. (1)…
(2)…
(3) The damages which the party who shall be liable under sub-s. (1) to pay to the party for whom and for whose benefit the action is brought shall, subject to this section, be such as will compensate the party for whom and for whose benefit the action is brought for any loss of support suffered together with any reasonable expenses incurred as a result of the wrongful act, neglect or default of the party liable under sub-s. (1):
Provided that –
(i)…
(ii)…
(iii)…
(iv) in assessing the loss of earnings in respect of any period after the death of a person where such earnings provide for or contribute to the damages under this section the Court shall:
(a) take into account that where the person deceased has attained the age of fifty five years at the time of his death, his loss of earnings for any period after his death shall not be taken into consideration; and in the case of any other person deceased, his loss of earnings for any period after his death shall be taken into consideration if it is proved or admitted that the person deceased was in good health but for the injury that caused his death and was receiving earnings by his own labour or other gainful activity prior to his death;
(b)…
(c)…
(d) take into account that in the case of a person who was of the age of thirty years and below at the time of his death, the number of years’ purchase shall be 16; and in the case of any other person who was of the age range extending between thirty one years and fifty four years at the time of his death, the number of years’ purchase shall be calculated by using the figure 55, minus the age of the person at the time of death and dividing the remainder by the figure 2.
For the purpose of the present discussion, the relevant provision is paragraph (a). Learned Counsel for the plaintiff/appellant argued that where, as in this case the deceased had not attained the age of fifty five years, the amount to be taken into consideration was his “last drawn income”. That, he said, was the effect of the amendment.
The leading case is Chan Chin Min & Anor. v. Lim Yok Eng [1994] 3 CLJ 687; [1994] 3 AMR 39, 1991. That is a judgment of the Supreme Court and a post-amendment case.
It should be noted that even though Edgar Joseph Jr. SCJ disagreed with the majority on the issue of multiplier, he agreed with them on the issue of multiplicand, now under discussion.
In other words the Supreme Court was unanimous on the issue of multiplicand.
It should be noted that the deceased’s earning per month in that case was RM1,500.
He used to give his mother RM750 per month of which she spent half on herself and half on her three schoolgoing children.
The learned trial Judge in that case took the amount of RM750 per month as the multiplicand.
The Supreme Court, however reduced it by half.
On this point Edgar Joseph said (CLJ at p. 689) at p. 2008:
In my view, the plain, ordinary and grammatical meaning of the expression “any loss of support suffered” appearing in s. 7(3), must refer to the loss of support suffered by “the party for whom and for whose benefit the action is brought”. In other words, the loss suffered must be personal to the class of dependants specified in s. 7(2) so that a loss suffered by any other person not falling within that class must be excluded.
Having regard to the mother’s admission aforesaid, the loss of support suffered by her was RM375 p.m. only.
For the Court to increase the value of the loss of support to RM750 p.m., by adding the sum that was spent by the mother on the three schoolgoing children, to the sum she had spent on herself, would amount to departing from the plain, ordinary, and grammatical meaning of the statutory language of s. 7(2).
Two paragraphs from the judgment written by Peh Swee Chin SJ are also worth quoting (CLJ at p. 694):
However, under s. 7 of the Civil Law Act 1956, the persons entitled to claim such loss of support in respect of a deceased person are wife, husband, parent and child, only, not including a brother or sister.
The only person entitled to claim in the instant appeal would therefore be the surviving parent, i.e. the said mother, unlike England, where the class of persons entitled to claim under corresponding legislation expressly includes a brother and sister.
Therefore, it would assist nobody to say that the said mother was bound by law to support her other minor children5 OF 9.
Further, in our opinion, loss of support is for all practical purposes translated into financial loss sustained by a dependant.
Having regard to the class of persons entitled as stated above, it is a logical conclusion to say that a plaintiff can only claim in such a case for financial loss which he sustains as a dependant and not in any other way.
It is clear to me that the amount to be considered is not the “last drawn income” of the deceased as submitted by the learned Counsel for the plaintiff/ appellant.
It is the amount that the deceased gave her for her support, not even what she spent on her other children.
That judgment of the Supreme Court is binding on me.
The next question is whether the learned Sessions Court Judge should have accepted the amount of RM500 which the plaintiff/appellant said the deceased used to give her or take another lesser amount which he thought was reasonable?
What the learned Sessions Court Judge had done here was to fix an amount of RM380 per month as the amount the deceased might contribute to his mother had he not died.
This is because, as from 1st March 1993 his income had reduced to RM800 per month compared to RM1,100 per month he received the previous month.
He thought with lesser income the deceased would contribute less.
I think that is a very reasonable thing to do. In my experience in this type of cases, I notice that more often than not, the amount of contribution by a son, etc. who died in road accidents tend to be exaggerated for obvious reasons.
And it is almost impossible for the defendants to disprove it. Indeed, if we were to believe all the evidence adduced in Court by parents of deceased sons as to how generous they were to their parents, it appears that only exceptionally good sons die in road accidents.
Was the learned Sessions Court Judge right when he reduced RM135 from the figure RM380? The plaintiff/appellant admitted that out of the RM500 the deceased used to give her, she paid RM135 for the deceased’s motorcycle instalment.
He treated that amount as some kind of refund to the deceased or the deceased’s “living expenses” which should be deducted.
Again I agree with the learned Sessions Court Judge.
It was the deceased’s motorcycle.
He had to pay the instalments, whether directly or, as in this case, through his mother. Multiplier
The deceased was 19 years old when he died.
The learned Sessions Court Judge used 10 years as the multiplier.
The learned Counsel for the plaintiff/ appellant submitted that the multiplier should be 16.
The relevant provision of the statute is s. 7(3) proviso (iv)(d) of the Civil Law Act 1956 which inter alia provides:
(d) take into account that in the case of a person who was of the age of 30 years and below at the time of his death, the number of years’ purchase shall be 16;
That provision appears to me, as submitted by learned Counsel for the plaintiff/ appellant, to be mandatory.
However there appears to be conflicting opinions on it. I will only refer to post-amendment cases.
Here again the leading case is Chan Chin Min’s case.
In that case the deceased was 25 years old.
The learned Judge of the High Court took 16 years as the multiplier, the learned Counsel for the appellant having conceded the point.
However by a majority of 2 to 1, the Federal Court reduced it to seven.
Peh Swee Chin SCJ (Dzaiddin SCJ agreed with him) considered the fact that the loss of support would have reduced or ceased if the deceased’s son had married if he had lived.
On the other hand, Edgar Joseph Jr. SCJ was of the view that the provision of s. 7(3) proviso (iv)(d) was mandatory and as the deceased was below 30 years of age, he applied the 16-year multiplier.
I will not comment on the reasons given by the learned Judges. I am bound by the majority decision.
But that does not mean that in all cases the multiplier must always be seven.
It depends on the facts of each case, especially the age of the deceased.
The other case is Dirkje Peiternella Halma v. Mohd. Noor bin Baharom & Ors.[1990] 2 CLJ 167; [1990] 3 MLJ 103. That is also a Supreme Court judgment.
In that case the appellant was about 25 years old at the time of the accident.
As she was below 30 years of age, applying the provisions of s. 28A(2)(d)(i) of the Act 16 years’ purchase as the multiplier was used.
There appears to be no dispute regarding the multiplier.
However, it should be pointed out that that was a loss of earning case and not a loss of support case.
The majority judgment in Chan Chin Min’s case drew a distinction between the two.
It appears to have also drawn a distinction between a claim for loss of support by a widow and children and a claim for loss of support by the parents of a deceased person.
At (CLJ at pp. 695-696) p. 2003, Peh Swee Chin SCJ said:7 OF 9
The distinctiveness of the loss of support from the loss of earnings is worth emphasising once more because it is an undisputable fact that the duration of loss of support sustained by a parent in respect of an unmarried child ordinarily and simply cannot be ever so long as the duration of the loss of support sustained by a widow and her children in respect of her husband, for example…
On the other hand, the state of the general system of law relating to a parents’ claim as a dependant for loss of support in respect of an unmarried child before the enactment of sub-para (d) was that such loss of support would either cease or be reduced considerably on the almost invariable contingency of subsequent marriage of such unmarried child…
It is clear that the majority view was that in the case of loss of support by a parent of a deceased the Court is not bound to apply the multiplier provided in s. 7(3) proviso (iv)(d) but should take into consideration the fact that the deceased might get married later, had he lived, and, as a result of which his contribution to his parents might be less or cease completely.
In the circumstances, I do not think that Dirkje’s case besides being an earlier decision of the Supreme Court, is an authority in fixing the multiplier in a case concerning the loss of support by a parent.
The other case relied heavily by learned Counsel for the plaintiff/appellant was Noor Famiza & Anor. v. Awang bin Muda & Anor. [1994] 2 CLJ 418; [1994] 1 MLJ 599. This is a High Court judgment.
From the judgment it appears that the first plaintiff was a passenger in a car driven by her husband (the deceased) which met with an accident with a military truck.
The plaintiffs, inter alia, claimed for the “deceased’s loss of earnings”. The deceased being 35 years of age when he died, the learned Judge applied the multiplier of 10 years as provided by s. 7(3) proviso (iv)(d).
It is to be noted that that case was decided prior to the decision of the Supreme Court in Chan Chin Min’s case.
In any case I consider the majority view in Chan Chin Min’s case to be binding on me.
A very recent decision of the Court of Appeal was also referred to me. That is the case of Ang Lit Yiang & Ors. v. Teoh Hing Yew & Anor. [1996] 4 CLJ 451. In that case the deceaseds were 20 years old and 16 years old respectively.
The claim was for loss of support by the parent of the deceaseds.
On the question of multiplier, it appears that the Sessions Court Judge had used the multiplier of 16. The learned Judicial Commissioner, on appeal reduced it to 8 and 10 respectively on his own motion.
The Court of Appeal reinstated 16 years as the multiplier.
But the reason given by the Court of Appeal was that the learned Judicial Commissioner should not have disturbed the multiplier as there was no appeal to the High Court on it.
I do not think that this case alters the position as far as this Court is concerned.
The majority decision in Chan Chin Min’s case is still binding on this Court.
Perhaps, I should point out that as regards the ground given by the Court of Appeal in Ang Lit Yiang’s case, the Supreme Court in Chan Chin Min’s case held that it was not precluded from deciding on the multiplier even though the multiplier of 16 was conceded by the appellant in the High Court as it was a question of law.
In the circumstances, on the authority of the majority judgment of the Supreme Court in Chan Chin Min’s case, which is binding on this Court, it is not the law that the multiplier on the facts of this case must be 16 and nothing else.
The Court should therefore consider the possibility of the deceased getting married resulting in his contribution to his mother being reduced or stopped completely.
The deceased was 19 years old when he died.
The learned Sessions Court Judge had taken 10 years as the multiplier. I see no reason why I should disturb it. I think it is reasonable.
For these reasons I dismissed the appeal.
However, so as not to unduly burden the plaintiff and in view of the apparent “uncertainty” of the law I order each party to pay his/her own costs.

WAHAB BIN TUAN IDRIS v. ACER TECHNOLOGIES SDN. BHD.

WAHAB BIN TUAN IDRIS v. ACER TECHNOLOGIES SDN. BHD.
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-310-93
23 NOVEMBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 553

Case(s) referred to:
1. Tan Swee Hoe & Co. Ltd. v. Ali Hussain Bros [1979] 1 LNS 113; [1980] 2 MLJ 16 M.P.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Aziz Ibrahim (Tetuan Aziz Anthony & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Lee Khai (Tetuan Ong & Manecksha) bagi pihak Defendan.

JUDGMENT
Mengikut Pernyataan Tuntutan Plaintif, Plaintif mengatakan bahawa pada 13 Mac 1991 Plaintif telah dilantik oleh Defendan untuk menyediakan perkhidmatan pengangkutan bagi mengangkut pekerja-pekerja Defendan dari destinasi yang ditentukan di kilang Defendan, pergi dan balik. Semasa perlantikan tersebut Defendan melalui agen atau wakilnya menyatakan bahawa perlantikan Plaintif adalah untuk jangkamasa lima tahun walau pun perjanjian yang ditandatangani bertarikh 13 Mac 1991 itu adalah untuk selama satu tahun. Plaintif telah membeli dl bawah perjanjian sewa-beli selama lima tahun tiga buah van untuk tujuan itu. Pada 15 April 1993 Defendan tanpa sebab telah menamatkan perkhidmatan itu mulai 30 Aprll 1993. Oleh sebab penamatan perkhidmatan itu Plaintif mengalami kerugian. Plaintif juga mengatakan bahawa semenjak mula perkhidmatan itu Defendan gagal membayar bayaran seperti yang dijanjikan. Jumlah tertunggak Itu adalah sebanyak RM62,237.89. Plaintif mengatakan bahawa dla juga mengalami [Page 2] kerugian pendapatan sebanyak RM93,000.00 akibat penamatan perkhidmatan Itu. Juga akibat daripada penamatan perkhidmatannya itu, dia mengalami kerugian kerana tidak dapat menggunakan tiga van itu.
Plaintif menuntut tunggakan sebanyak RM62,237.89, kehilangan punca pendapatan sebanyak RM93,000.00, ganti rugi am kerana tiga buah van itu tidak dapat digunakan, faedah dan kos.
Mengikut Pembelaannya, Defendan mengatakan bahawa Perjanjian itu cuma untuk satu tahun. Pada 12 Januari 1993, Defendan telah membuat pengaduan kepada Plaintif bahawa perkhidmatan pengangkutan Plaintif tidak memuaskan kerana dua atau tiga kali seminggu Plaintif gagal atau lewat membawa pekerja-pekerja ke kilang. Oleh sebab Plaintif gagal memperbaiki perkhidmatannya maka perkhidmatannya dihentikan melalui notis bertarikh 15 April 1993, dan berkuatkuasa mulai 30 Aprll 1993.
Mengikut keterangan Plaintif, dia memberi perkhidmatan pengangkutan kepada Defendan mulai tahun 1991 dengan mengangkut pekerja-pekerja dari rumah mereka ke kilang Defendan dan balik. Perjanjian bertulis untuk tempoh satu tahun ditandatangani pada 13 Mac 1991. Tempoh itu tamat pada 28 Pebruari 1992.
Plaintif menggunakan tiga buah van. Mengenai kad-kad pendaftaran van-van itu, van bernombor CAD 3484 dibeli atas [Page 3] nama Daud bin Kasim, adik ipar Plaintif dan didaftarkan pada 13 Jun 1990. Van bernombor PBY 6215 dibeli atas nama Zuraidah bt. Abu Bakar, kakak angkat Plaintif dan didaftarkan pada 4 Pebruari 1991. Van bernombor PCP 7317 dibeli atas nama Plaintif sendiri dan didaftarkan pada 27 Februari 1992, iaitu sehari sebelum perjanjian bertulis itu tamat. Van-van itu dibeli secara sewa-beli. Pinjaman selama lima tahun.
Perlu disebut bahawa Plaintif telah pun memberi perkhidmatan itu sebelum perjanjian bertulis ditandatangani. Ini diakui sendiri oleh Pengurus Kewangan Defendan (DW1). Juga tidak dipertikaikan bahawa selepas perjanjian itu tamat pun Plaintif terus memberi perkhidmatan itu sehinggalah ia ditamatkan oleh Defendan pada 30 April 1993.
Sepanjang-panjang perkhidmatannya itu Plaintif tidak dibayar sepenuhnya. Dalam tahun 1991, Plaintif menuntut sebanyak RM111,987.55. Dia cuma dibayar RM73,690.65, meninggalkan baki sebanyak RM38,296.90. Bagi tahun 1992 tuntutannya ialah sebanyak RM197,198.34. Dia cuma dibayar sebanyak RM144,717.95, meninggalkan baki RM52,480.39. Bagi tahun 1993 tuntutannya ialah sebanyak RM44,489.45. Tetapi dia dibayar sebanyak RM73,028.89. Lebih bayaran bagi tahun 1993 ialah sebanyak RM28,539.40. Ini meninggalkan jumlah baki yang tidak dibayar oleh Defendan sebanyak RM62,237.89.
[Page 4]
Sumber kewangan Plaintif cuma daripada Defendan. Oleh sebab perkhidmatan itu diberhentikan Plaintif tidak mampu menjelaskan hutangnya kepada syarikat-syarikat kewangan. Van-van itu telah ditarik balik. Untuk van CAD 3487 Mahkamah telah memerintahkan Plaintif membayar RM28,105.54. Untuk dua van lagi baki hutangnya lebih kurang RM80,000.00.
PW2, Encik Jamaluddin Bin Rahmat memberi keterangan menyokong Plaintif. Beliau bekerja dengan Defendan semenjak tahun 1989 apabila Defendan mula membuka kilangnya di sini. Beliau memegang jawatan Pengarah Sumber Manusia. Tugasnya antara lain termasuk mengenai pengangkutan pekerja kantin dan menyediakan asrama. Beliau telah kenal Plaintif semenjak 1984.
Semasa disoal balas beliau antara lain mengatakan apabila Defendan membuka kilang baru, tujuh atau lapan orang memohon untuk memberi perkhidmatan pengangkutan. Tidak seorang pun Bumiputra. Oleh itu beliau membawa masuk Plaintif yang sudah lama dikenalinya dan pernah memberi perkhidmatannya di Kuantan selama empat tahun. Terdapat juga seorang kontraktor Cina yang menggunakan bas. Mereka diberi layanan yang sama. Kedua-duanya merungut mengenai potongan yang dibuatnya.
Mengenai Perjanjian itu, beliaulah yang menggubalnya bersama-sama Pengurus Perjawatan. Beliau mengikut amalan [Page 5] biasa iaitu dari setahun ke setahun. Selepas perjanjian itu tamat, tiada perjanjian bertulis baru dibuat. Sebabnya ialah kerana pada masa itu keadaan syarikat Defendan kurang stabil dan Syarikat Defendan tidak mahu terikat. Dia berbincang dengan Pengarah Urusan Syarikat Defendan yang mengarahkannya menguruskan pengangkutan tanpa membuat perjanjian bertulis dulu Bellau mengatakan bahawa Pengarah Urusan Defendan menjandikan secara lisan bahawa perkhidmatan itu untuk lima tahun. Katanya mula-mula Pengurus Urusan itu bimbang kerana beliau membuat potongan tiap-tiap bulan. Dia takut kontraktor-kontraktor itu lari. Tetapi beliau mengatakan kepada Pengurus Urusan itu bahawa Syarikat Defendan boleh mendapat perkhidmatan yang murah Jika diberi tempoh yang panjang. Jadi, beliaulah yang menetapkan harga untuk perkhidmatan itu.
Mengenai potongan katanya beliau membuat potongan kiranya van Plaintif pulang kosong. Plaintif cuma dibayar kalau ada penumpang. Beliau akui, “Sebenarnya potongan itu tak adil. Saya cuba kurangkan keuntungan kontraktor. Tujuan saya membuat potongan ialah untuk mempastikan keuntungan Syarikat.”
Katanya lagi, “Saya buat potongan berdasarkan perbincangan dengan M.D. Saya bagi tahu Plaintif dia akan diberi perkhidmatan selama 5 tahun. Sebab itu dia terima potongan. Bila dia complain saya minta dia sabar sebab untuk jangka pandang.”
[Page 6]
Dua orang saksi dipanggil untuk memberi keterangan bagi pihak Defendan. Pertama, Pengurus Kewangannya (DWl). Dia, seperti PW2, juga mula bekerja dengan Defendan semenjak syarikat Defendan membuka kliang di sini, dalam tahun 1990. Beliau mengatakan bahawa Plaintif telah memberi perkhidmatan sebelum perjanjian bertulis ditandatangani lagi. Antara lain beliau mengatakan bahawa terdapat beberapa jenis potongan. Satu daripadanya ialah apabila Plaintif membeli “Personal Computer” (Ini tidak dipertikaikan.) Yang kedua ialah bayaran denda (“penalty,payment”). Misalnya, jika kontraktor tidak membawa seorang pekerja, dan pekerja itu menaiki bas, Syarikat akan mengenakan denda 10 kali ganda tambang bas itu terhadap Plaintif. Lagi satu potongan ialah kerana tuntutan yang berlebihan.
Disoal balas, antara lain, beliau mengakui bahawa beliau tidak tahu bagaimana kontraktor-kontraktor itu diambil. Itu dilakukan oleh PW2. Beliau juga tidak pernah hadir mesyuarat antara PW2 dengan Pengurus Urusan dan tidak tahu apa yang berlaku. Potongan-potongan mengenai tuntutan mengikut jarak perjalanan dibuat oleh PW2. Beliau sendiri tidak tahu apa sebabnya. Beliau juga tidak tahu mengenai perjanjian lisan selepas perjanjian bertulis itu tamat.
Seorang saksi lagi yang memberi keterangan bagi pihak Defendan ialah Pengawal Kewangannya (DW2). Banyak [Page 7] keterangannya bertujuan untuk “discredit” PW2. Mengenai tuntutan mengikut jarak perjalanan, DW2 mengatakan bahawa tuntutan Plaintif adalah melebihi perjalanan yang dibuat. Satu hari katanya dia sendiri pergi ke Jetty (Pelabuhan Peri di Butterworth). Dia dapati tuntutan Plaintif berlebihan. Mengikutnya adalah menjadi dasar Syarikat tidak membuat perjanjian lisan. Pengurus Urusan boleh membuat perjanjian lisan katanya, Pengarah (maksudnya PW2) tak boleh.
Semasa disoal balas, beliau ditanya sama ada terdapat, perjanjian lisan antara Defendan dengan Plaintif, jawabnya dia tidak tahu. Beliau juga berkata bahawa perkhidmatan Plaintif tidak memuaskan dari mula lagi. Sebab itu mereka meminta PW2 sama ada memotong tuntutan mengikut jarak perjanjian atau mengenakan denda. Tetapi, PW2 cuma memotong tuntutan mengikut jarak perjalanan. Selepas beliau mengambil alih tugas PW2 beliau mengenakan denda terhadap Plaintif.
Sekarang eloklah saya beri pandangan saya mengenai keterangan saksi-saksi itu.
Plaintif (PWl) nampaknya bukan seorang yang berpelajaran tinggi dan tidak berapa cerdik. Tetapi ia lurus, mungkin terlalu lurus, Beliau tidak pandai berdolak dalik semasa menjawab soalan. Saya dapati dia seorang saksi yang boleh dipercayai. Saya terima keterangannya.
[Page 8]
Mengenai PW2, pihak Defendan cuba menyarankan bahawa dia disuruh berhenti oleh Defendan dan oleh itu dia mempunyai sebab untuk menentang Defendan. Sebenarnya saya dapati DW2 seorang saksi yang tenang, tidak langsung keterlaluan dalam cuba membela rakannya Plaintif. Keterangannya juga boleh dipercayai.
Malangnya saya tidak boleh berkata demikian mengenai DW2. Beliau orang kuat Syarikat yang datang untuk membela Syarikatnya. Daripada kesungguhannya membela Syarikatnya, ternampak keterlaluannya.
Sekarang saya akan bincangkan persoalan-persoalan yang penting satu persatu.
Kewujudan kontrak perkhidmatan.
Bahawa wujudnya satu kontrak antara kedua pihak untuk Plalntif memberi perkhidmatan mengangkut pekerja Defendan tidak dan tidak boleh dipertikaikan. Plaintif telah mula memberi perkhidmatan itu sebelum perjanjian bertulis ditandatangani lagi. Plaintif memberi perkhidmatan itu dan tempoh perjanjian bertulis dan selepas tamat tempoh perjanjian bertulis itu sehingga 30 April 1993.
Soal pertama ialah sama ada perjanjian itu untuk satu tahun sahaja atau untuk lima tahun.
Memanglah perjanjian bertulis cuma untuk satu tahun. Tetapi sebelum perjandian bertulis pun Plaintif telah memberi perkhidmatannya. Selepas perjanjian bertulis itu [Page 9] tamat pun, Plaintif terus memberi perkhidmatannya. Ertinya satu kontrak antara kedua belah pihak telah pun wujud sebelum perjanjian bertulis dan terus wujud selepas perjanjiari bertulis itu tamat. Ertinya hubungan antara kedua pihak bukan cuma wujud kerana adanya perjanjian bertulis itu sahaja.
Mengapa perjanjian itu dibuat dari setahun ke.setahun dijelaskan oleh PW2, pegawai Defendan yang bertanggungjawab membawa masuk Plaintif, mendapatkan perkhidmatannya, membuat perjanjian bertulis, ringkasnya, yang bertanggungjawab, bagi pihak Defendan, dalam hal pengangkutan. Dalam keterangannya PW2 mengatakan:
“Dalam mesyuarat diputuskan bahawa perkhidmatan PWl boleh diberi selama 5 tahun dengan syarat harganya lebih murah. Saya beritahu hal ini kepada PWl. En. Wahab setuju.”
“Biasanya orang yang membeli kenderaan Hire Purchasenya 5 tahun. Sebab itu diberi 5 tahun.”
“Walau pun kontrak itu untuk setahun tetapi ada perjanjian untuk disambung. Sebab itu saya buat potongan. Kalau tidak saya tidak akan buat potongan.”
“Saya ada berbincang dengan pengarah dan memberitahunya mengenai “short term”, “long term” perjanjian untuk 5 tahun. ”
“Saya buat potongan berdasarkan perbincangan dengan M.D. Saya bagi tahu Plaintif dia akan diberi perkhidmatan selama 5 tahun. Sebab itu dia terima potongan. Bila dia complain saya minta dia sabar sebab untuk jangka panjang.”
“Tak setuju tak beritahu En. Wahab perkhidmatannya akan digunakan selama 5 tahun.”
[Page10]
“Tak setuju saya tak diberi kuasa untuk berjanji untuk 5 tahun kepada Plalntif.”
Tentang mengapa perjanjian bertulis dibuat setahun ke setahun, beliau menjelaskan,
“Saya mengikut general practice yang saya buat selalu, dari setahun ke setahun ”
“Perjanjian baru tidak dibuat kerana keadaan Syarikat kurang stabil, oleh itu Syarikat tidak mahu terikat. Saya taerbincang dengan M.D. dan dia mengarahkan saya menguruskan pengangkutan tanpa kontrak dulu. Lima tahun dijanjikan M.D. secara lisan. Mula-mula M.D. bimbang kerana saya membuat potongan tiap-tiap bulan. Mereka takut kontraktor lari. Jawapan saya ialah kita boleh mendapat perkhidmatan yang murah kalau kita beri tempoh yang lama.”
Memang Plaintif sendiri dalam keterangannya tidak menyebut perkataan “5 tahun” itu. Dia berkata “Sebelum memulakan perkhidmatan, En. Jamaluddin berjanji perkhidmatan saya akan diteruskan selagi dia masih berkhidmat dengan ACER.”
Antara saksi-saksi Defendan, DWl, Pengurus Kewangan Defendan, tidak memberi keterangan mengenai hal ini.
DW2, Pengawal Kewangan Defendan memberi keterangan-
“According to policy of Company there would be no P oral contract. Nobody can promise orally on behalf of company M.D. can make oral contract. Directors can’t do so. No company would give oral promise to tie up the company.”
Jika apa yang dikatakannya itu betul bagaimana beliau sebagai Pengawal Kewangan boleh meluluskan bayaran kepada Plaintif atas perkhidmatan Plaintif sebelum perjanjian [Page 11] bertulis ditandatangani dan selepas tempoh perjanjian itu tamat? Beliau datang ke Mahkamah untuk “discredit” PW2, tetapi, daripada pemerhatian aaya antara kedua mereka PW2 lebih boleh dipercayai.
Keterangan PW2 juga selaras dengan apa yang dilakukan oleh Plaintif. Plaintif membeli van-van itu dengan perjanjian sewa-beli selama lima tahun. Sehari sebelum perjanjian bertulis itu tamat Plaintif membeli satu van baru pula. Siapa akan berbuat demikian jika perjanjian untuk satu tahun sahaja atau jika ia tidak akan disambung, selepas perjanjlan bertulis itu tamat?
Berdasarkan keterangan di hadapan saya, saya berpendapat memang ada perjanjian lisan untuk tempoh lima tahun. Saya juga berpendapat bahawa Defendan tertahan daripada menafikan kuasa PW2 untuk membuat janji itu.
Adakah keterangan mengenai perjanjian lisan itu disekat oleh peruntukan seksyen 91 dan 92 Akta Keterangan 1950? Pada pandangan saya tidak kerana ia adalah satu kontrak kolateral – lihat Tan Swee Hoe & Co. Ltd. v. Ali Hussain Bros [1979] 1 LNS 113; [1980] 2 MLJ 161
Kesimpulannya, terdapat perjanjian-perjanjian lisan yang sah bahawa perkhidmatan Plaintif adalah untuk lima tahun.
Soalan kedua ialah adakah notis pemberhentian yang diberi itu memadai?
[Page 12]
Dalam perjanjian bertulis bertarikh 13 Mac 1991 terdapat satu Klausa seperti berikut:
“3. TERMINATION
This agreement can be terminated by either party by giving thirty (30) days written notice.”
Perjanjian ini tamat pada 28 Februari 1992. Plaintif terus memberi perkhidmatan walau pun tiada perjanjian bertulis. Pada 28 Mei 1992 Defendan menulis surat kepada Plaintif – D12. Surat itu mengatakan kadar yang akan dipakai mulai 1 Mei 1992 (sebenarnya dikebelakangkan penguatkuasaannya).
Antara lain surat itu mengatakan:
“This transport service is effective until further notice. Either party can terminate the service by giving one month notice to the other party. However, the company reserves the right to terminate with IMMEDIATE notice if the situation can lead to safely problems for our employees or puts our operations in jeopardy.”
Notis pemberhentian diberi pada 15 April 1995. Notis itu berbunyi:
“Re; Termination of Service-Transport
Regret to inform you that this letter serves as termination notice for the transport services that you have taeen providlng us.
Your last day of service will be 30th April 1993. Should you have any enquiries please refer to me.” Surat itu ditandatangani oleh “K.Y. Yu H.R. Director”. Perlu disebut bahawa “K.Y. Yu” adalah DW2, yang telah mengambil alih tugas PW2.
[Page 13]
Katakanlah terma-terma perjanjian bertulis asal mengenai penamatan perkhidmatan sudah tidak terpakai lagi, kerana telah digantikan dengan terma yang terkandung dalam surat bertarikh 13 Mac 1991 Itu, tempoh notis yang dikehendaki masih 30 hari. Dalam keadaan tertentu, Defendan boleh memberi notis serta-merta. Keadaan itu ialah jika keadaan membawa kepada masalah keselamatan pekerja-pekerja atau meletakkan operasi syarikat “in jeopardy.”.
Tetapi notis itu, yang tidak mematuhi tempoh 30 hari itu, tidak langsung menyebut sebab-sebab pemberhentian itu. Oleh itu, dalam penghakiman saya Defendan tidak boleh cuba memakai keadaan tertentu itu.
Sebagai tambahan, Defendan juga tidak dapat menunjukkan taagaimana keadaan tertentu telah wujud. Van-van Plaintif semuanya dilindungi insurans. Mengenai masalah-masalah lain, ia dijelaskan oleh Plaintif dalam suratnya bertarikh 7 Disember 1992 – D13, yang nampaknya munasabah.
Kesimpulannya, saya berpendapat bahawa notis 15 hari itu adalah tidak mematuhi syarat yang ditetapkan oleh Defendan sendiri dan tidak mencukupi tidak sah.
Oleh itu, saya berpendapat bahawa Defendan telah memungkiri perjanjian antaranya dengan Plaintif. Defendan kenalah membayar gantirugi kepada Plaintif. Tuntutan [Page 14] Plaintif sangat munasabah. Dia cuma meminta RM1,000.00 sebulan mulai 1 Mei 1993 sehingga Julai 1993 yang hanya berjumlah RM2,000.00. Saya dapati tuntutan amat munasabah dan meluluskannya.
Selain dari itu akibat darl pemberhentian itu van-vannya telah ditarik balik. Dia juga telah diperintahkan oleh Mahkamah Sesyen Kuantan supaya membayar kepada Institusi Kewangan yang membiayai pembelian salah sebuah van itu sejumlah RM28,105.54. Saya berpendapat Defendan kenalah membayar jumlah itu kepada Plaintif. Tidak boleh dinafikan bahawa keadaan itu berlaku kerana penamatan perkhidmatan Plaintif oleh Defendan.
Tunggakan bayaran perkhidmatan.
Tuntutan tunggakan itu tiada kaitan dengan soalan sama ada perjanjian perkhidmatan antara kedua pihak itu untuk setahun atau lima tahun, atau sama ada penamatannya sah atau tidak. Tuntutan ini adalah untuk perkhidmatan yang telah diberi tetapi tidak dibayar sepenuhnya.
Saya telah memperturunkan keterangan Plaintif dan PW2 mengenai hal ini. Saya tidak akan mengulanginya. Ringkasnya, mengikut Plaintif, tuntutan-tuntutan yang dibuatnya dipotong oleh PW2. Bayaran cuma dibuat setelah ditolak potongan itu. (Dalam hal ini potongan kerana Plaintif membeli komputer daripada Defendan tidak diambil kira. Itu memanglah patut dipotong. Demikian juga [Page 15] potongan kerana “denda”). Baki akhirnya ialah sebanyak RM62,237.89 mengikut Plaintif.
Mengikut PW2, dialah yang memotong tuntutan Plaintif itu. Plaintif membuat potongan mengikut jarak perjalanan. Jaraknya ditulis oleh Plaintif sendiri. Beliau ada menghantar pegawai untuk mengesahkan betul atau tidaknya jarak perjalanan itu. Beliau dapati jarak jauh yang diberi oleh Plaintif itu betul, kalau ada perbezaan pun cuma satu atau dua kilometer. Kita mesti faham bahawa perjalanan van-van itu bukan dari satu destinasi ke satu destinasi secara terus seperti bas ekspress. Van-van itu masuk ke kampung-kampung untuk mengambil atau menghantar balik pekerja-pekerja itu dan di rumah mereka. Apakah asas pemotongan itu? Apabila menerima tuntutan Plaintif, PW2 akan membuat anggaran keuntungan Plaintif. Kalau keuntungannya difikirkan antara RM2,000-3,000 beliau akan potong. Beliau berbuat demikian untuk menjimatkan perbelanjaan Syarikat, dan berdasarkan perkhidmatan yang berpanjangan. Dalam soalan balas, beliau ditunjuk Ekshibit D17. Beliau mengaku beliaulah yang membuat potongan itu. Beliau potong jika van pulang kosong. Beliau cuma luluskan tuntutan itu jika ada penumpang. Dalam perkataannya sendiri, “Sebenarnya potongan itu tak adil. Saya cuba kurangkan keuntungan kontraktor. Tujuan saya membuat potongan ialah untuk memastikan keuntungan Syarikat.”
[Page 16]
DW2, yang memangku tugas Pengarah Sumber Manusia selepas PW2 berhenti daripada Syarikat Defendan itu, mempertikaikan jarak perjalanan yang dituntut oleh Plaintif. Beliau mengemukakan satu dokumen bertajuk “Excess Mileage claimed by Wahab (Extract) – D21. Dokumen ini disediakan oleh Pengurus Keselamatannya “who drove all the way to record the mileage.”.
Dokumen ini dimasukkan dengan persetujuan, tetapi isi kandungannya tidak dipersetujui. Dokumen itu cuma disediakan seminggu sebelum ia dikemukakan di Mahkamah, iaitu dalam bulan Oktober 1995, sedangkan tuntutan-tuntutan yang dipertikaikan itu berlaku dalam tahun 1991 dan 1992.
Pengurus Keselamatan yang dikatakan membuat perjalan itu tidak dipanggil. Kita tidak tahu jalan mana yang dia ikut. Kalau dia ikut jalan terus dari satu destinasi, ke satu destinasi mungkin jarak yang disebutnya itu betul. Tetapi, pekerja-pekerja diambil dan dihantar balik dari dan ke rumah mereka. Ini diterangkan oleh PW2 dan tidak dinafikan. Pengurus Keselamatan itu membuat perjalanan itu tiga atau empat tahun kemudian. Tidak ada keterangan beliau tahu siapa pekerja-pekerja itu, di mana rumah atau kampung mereka. Beliau tidak mengambil atau menghantar mereka dari atau ke rumah atau kampung mereka. Oleh itu pengiraanya itu tidak boleh dipakai.
[Page 17]
Dalam keadaan ini saya menerima keterangan Plaintif dan PW2 mengenai jarak perjalanan yang sebenar. Saya juga menerima bahawa potongan yang dibuat itu tidak sah dan tidak patut. Perlu disebut, ini bukan satu keadaan di mana bayaran dibuat oleh Syarikat seperti dituntut tetapi PW2 tidak membayar sepenuhnya kepada Plaintif. Sebaliknya potongan dibuat untuk faedah Syarikat, untuk memastikan keuntungan Syarikat dan Syarikat tidak membayar sepenuhnya kepada Plaintif.
Maka saya juga memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif untuk tunggakan itu. Walaupun jaumlah tuntutan itu asalnya ialah RM62,237.89. Jumlah ini telah dikurangkan kepada RM30,220.19 dengan persetujuan kedua belah pihak. Oleh itu di bawah tajuk ini penghakiman saya ialah sebanyak RM30,220.19.
Kos diberikan kepada Plaintif mengikut kadar di Mahkamah Sesyen. Ini juga dengan persetujuan peguam Plaintif.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Aziz Ibrahim (Tetuan Aziz Anthony & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Lee Khai (Tetuan Ong & Manecksha) bagi pihak Defendan.
KES YANG DIRUJUK.
1. Tan Swee Hoe & Co. Ltd. v. Ali Hussain Bros [1979] 1 LNS 113; [1980] 2 MLJ 16 M.P.
23.11.96.

CHAN CHENG LIAN v. CHIN JOO NEGAN & 1 ORS

CHAN CHENG LIAN v. CHIN JOO NEGAN & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
PETISYEN PERCERAIAN NO. 33-19-90
15 NOVEMBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 546

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Gooi Hock Seng, (Tetuan Shan & Gooi) bagi pihak Pempetisyen.
2. En. C.V. Prabhakaran (Tetuan Praba & Associates) bagi pihak Responden.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 18)
Pempetisyen (Si Isteri) memfail petisyen perceraian ini terhadap Responden (Si Suami) dan Responden Bersama (adik Pempetisyen sendiri).
Pempetisyen dan Responden telah berkahwin pada 14 Julai 1976. Pempetisyen bekerja sebagai “production operator” di sebuah kilang manakala Responden adalah seorang “structural engineer” di Perbadanan Pembangunan Pulau Pinang. Mereka mendapat dua orang anak, seorang perempuan (lahir tahun 1979) dan seorang lelaki (lahir tahun 1982). Alasan permohonan itu ialah kerana perkahwinan itu telah tidak boleh diselamatkan lagi. Ia berpunca daripada hubungan seks antara Responden dengan Responden Bersama. Juga, Responden dikatakan berkelakuan dengan cara yang tidak munasabah untuk membolehkan Pempetisyen hidup bersama Responden lagi.
[Page 2]
Decree Nisi untuk perceraian mereka diberi pada 8 Ogos 1991.
Pada 3 Oktober 1991 Pempetisyen memfail “Notice of Application for Anclllary Relief”. Dia memohon:
(a) supaya perintah nafkah untuk anak-anak mereka dipinda daripada RM281.00 sebulan kepada RM500.00 sebulan;
(b) sejumlah RM30,000.00 sebagai ganti tuntutan nafkahnya di masa hadapan;
(c) hak jagaan anak-anak mereka;
(d) separuh harga jualan tiga buah rumah yang dimiliki Responden;
(e) Kos.
Perbicaraan mengenai tuntutan-tuntutan ini bermula pada 4 Oktober 1996. Saya memberi keputusan pada 11 Oktober 1996. Perintah saya adalah seperti berikut:
(a) nafkah untuk anak-anak dipinda kepada RM400.00 sebulan mulai bulan Oktober 1996;
(b) sejumlah RM20,000.00 sebagai ganti tuntutan nafkah Pempetisyen?
(c) hak jagaan anak-anak kepada Pempetisyen, dengan akses berpatutan kepada Responden?
(d) RM40,000.00 diberi kepada Pempetisyen sebagai bahagiannya untuk harta perkahwinan mereka?
(e) kos kepada Pempetisyen.
[Page 3]
Atas cadangan Pempetisyen sendiri, wang berjumlah RM60,000.00 yang diperintahkan dibayar kepada Responden itu diletakkan dalam akaun tetap sebagai amanah untuk kedua-dua orang anak-anak itu.
Responden merayu terhadap perintah itu.
Sebelum memberi alasan saya mengenai perintah-perintah itu satu persatu, eloklah disebut secara am dahulu.
Pempetisyen mengenali Responden dalam tahun 1973. Masa itu Pempetisyen bekerja sebagai Jurujual di kedai gula-gula bapa Responden di Stesyen Keretapi. Gajinya masa itu RM80.00 sebulan.
Dua tahun kemudian (1975) Pempetisyen tinggal bersama-sama keluara Responden. Mereka berkahwin setahun kemudian. Pempetisyen tinggal bersama-sama keluarga Responden selama 10 tahun. Semasa tinggal di sana, Pempetisyen melakukan semua kerja-kerja rumah, menjaga emak Responden, menjaga adik/kakak Responden yang tidak siuman, menjaga anak-anak mereka sendiri, sambil menolong membungkus gula-gula dan barang-barang lain untuk dijual di kedai bapa Responden. Penjagaan ibu Responden itu termasuk memandikannya dan memakaikan pakaiannya. Sebelum Pempetisyen tinggal bersama-sama keluarga Responden, emak Responden cuma dimandikan sekali setahun, pada Tahun Baru Cina. Responden mula-mula memandikannya seminggu sekali [Page 4] kerana emak Responden tidak biasa mandi kerap-kerap. Semenjak tahun 1976 Pempetisyen memandikan emak Responden (emak mertua Pempetisyen ) setiap hari.
Selepas berkahwin bapa Responden tidak lagi membayar gaji kepada Pempetisyen. Nampaknya, sambil Pempetisyen sibuk dengan kerja-kerja itu Responden membuat hubungan sulit dengan adik isterinya, seorang ketua Jururawat. Seorang anak dilahirkan sebelum Responden bercerai dengan Pempetisyen.
Sekarang mereka telah berkahwin dan mempunyal tiga orang anak. Semua keterangan yang saya perturunkan ini saya terima.
Sekarang saya akan timbangkan permohonan Pempetisyen satu persatu.
(a) Nafkah anak-anak
Pada masa ini anak-anak itu berumur 17 dan 15 tahun. Mereka masih bersekolah. Gaji Responden sekarang ialah sebanyak RM3,400.00 sebulan. Dia mempunyai tiga orang anak dengan isterinya sekarang, adik Pempetisyen. Dia sendiri mengatakan dia bersedia membayar nafkah anak-anaknya denganPempetisyen sebanyak RM400.00 sebulan. Saya juga telah memerintahkan amaun yang sama. Rasanya tidak ada apa yang boleh dipertikaikannya dalam hal ini.
(b) Gantian nafkah kepada Pempetisyen.
Kita telah lihat pengorbanan Pempetisyen bukan sahaja [Page 5] kepada Responden dan anak-anaknya tetapi kepada keluarganya. Malangnya pengorbanan itu tidak dihargai. Responden membuat hubungan sulit dengan adik isterinya sendiri, mendapat anak seblum bercerai dengan Pempetisyen dan kemudian berkahwin dengan adik isterinya itu.
Pada masa ini gaji Responden sebagai seorang jurutera ialah sebanyak RM3,400.00 sebulan, mengikut katanya. Pendapatan dari sumber-sumber lain tidak disebut. Pendapatan Pempetisyen ialah sebanyak RM909.00 sebulan. Pempetisyen telah bermurah hati pula dengan mencadangkan bahawa apa-apa amaun yang diberi untuknya diletakkan sebagai amanah untuk anak-anaknya. Ini satu lagi pengorbanan Pempetlsyen, satu sifat yang saya tidak pernah temui dalam prosiding perceraian selama ini.
Menimbangkan semua faktor-faktor yang relevan, saya berpendapat bahawa RM20,000.00 adalah amat berpatutan.
(c) Hak jagaan anak-anak.
Responden tidak menuntut jagaan anak-anaknya dengan Pempetisyen. Saya memberinya kepada Pempetisyen.
(d) Bahagian harta perkahwinan.
Responden membeli tiga buah rumah kesemuanya. Rumah pertama di Persiaran Bawal dibeli atas nama Resonden, enam bulan sebelum mereka berkahwin. Patut diambil ingatan bahawa pada masa itu Pempetisyen sudah pun tinggal bersama-sama Responden. Ia siap 2 1/2 tahun selepas mereka berkahwin.
[Page 6]
Harga belian ialah RM64,950.00. Dalam tahun 1981 Responden membeli sebuah rumah lagi di Lengkok Tenggiri dengan harga RM112,000.00. Rumah ini juga dibeli atas nama Responden.
Dalam tahun 1988 Responden “menjual” rumah pertama itu kepada isteri keduanya. Dalam tahun 1991 Responden menjual pula rumah keduanya dengan harga RM170,000.00. Lepas itu dia beli pula rumah di Lorong Nagasari. Pempetisyen dengan terbuka mengakui dia tidak memberi sumbangan kewangan untuk membeli rumah-rumah itu. Responden pula cuba mengatakan bahawa wang untuk membeli rumah-rumah itu (rumah pertama dan kedua) diberi oleh bapanya. Ini langsung tidak munasabah. Tldak ada apa-apa keterangan mengenai pendapatan bapanya yang berniaga menjual gula-gula di Stesyen Keretapi. Jika rumah-rumah itu dibeli dengan wang bapanya, mengapa kedua-duanya atas nama Responden, seorang Jurutera, sedangkan dia mempunyai tanggungan lain, termasuk anak yang tidak siuman?
Kita tidak tahu berapa “harga jualan” rumah pertama kepada isteri keduanya. Harga beliannya dalam tahun 1976 pun RM64,950.00. Rumah kedua dijual dengan harga RM170,000.00 (1991) manakala harga beliannya ialah RM112,000.00 (1988).
Pempetisyen sekali lagi bermurah hati dan menawarkan apa-apa bayaran kepadanya diletakkan dalam amanah untuk anak-anak mereka.
[Page 7]
Dalam keadaan ini RM40,000.00 yang saya perintahkan itu amatlah berpatutan.
Saya juga memberikan kos kepada Pempetisyen.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tlnggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Gooi Hock Seng, (Tetuan Shan & Gooi) bagi pihak Pempetisyen.
2. En. C.V. Prabhakaran (Tetuan Praba & Associates) bagi pihak Responden.
15.11.96.

HASHIM BIN MD ARIFF v. SITI BTE JUSOH @ SITI BT YUSOF

HASHIM BIN MD ARIFF v. SITI BTE JUSOH @ SITI BT YUSOF
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-305-95
15 NOVEMBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 549
JUDGMENT

(Lampiran 8)
Plaintif adalah salah seorang cicit dan waris Assin @ Lebai Hashim bin Haji Salleh (Si mati) yang meninggal dunia di awal abad ini. Si Mati meninggalkan sebidang tanah di Seberang Perai Tengah. Surat mentadbir harta pesaka Si Mati itu telah dlkeluarkan oleh Mahkamah ini pada 28 Februari 1963 kepada Jusoh bin Din, salah seorang cucu Si Mati. Jusoh tidak membahagikan pesaka itu kepada waris-waris Si Mati. Jusoh meninggal dunia dalam tahun 1969. Plaintif dan sembilan orang waris-waris lagi mendapat tahu bahawa Defendan, anak kepada Jusoh, tanpa persetujuan waris-waris lain telah pun mendapatkan Surat Kuasa Mentadbir dan mencatakan namanya sebagai “Berkuasa Harta Pesaka” ke atas tanah itu. Defendan juga telah memasuki satu perjanjian jual-beli untuk menjual tanah itu. Maka untuk menjaga kepentingan Plaintif dan waris-waris lain, Plaintif telah memasukkan satu kaveat persendirian.
[Page 2]
Pada 29 November 1995, atas permohonan Plaintif secara ex parte, saya melanjutkan kaveat itu sehingga perintah selanjutnya.
Melalui Saman dalam Kamar yang difail pada 12 April 1996 (Permohonan ini) Defendan memohon supaya perintah itu diketepikan dan kaveat itu dibatalkan.
Soal pertama ialah sama ada Plaintif mempunyai kepentlngan yang memberikannya hak untuk mengkaveat tanah itu seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh seksyen 323 Kanun Tanah Negara.
Si Mati meninggal dunia di awal abad ini. Plaintif adalah salah seorang cicitnya. Terdapat beberapa banyak cucu-cicit Si Mati lagi – lihat carta dalam afidavit Plaintif di Lampiran 2. (Sekali imbas saya tidak fikir carta itu lengkap. Tetapi biarlah perkara itu dibuktikan dalam perbicaraan tuntutan ini kelak). Plaintif bersama-sama waris lain, selain daripada Defendan sedang dalam proses mendapatkan Surat Mentadbir de bonis non. Defendan tidak menafikan bahawa nama-nama yang tersebut dalam carta itu bukan waris-waris Si Mati. Kalau Defendan mengatakan sedemikian pun, perkara itu bukanlah boleh diputuskan melalui keterangan afidavit. Saya berpendapat bahawa sekurang-kurangnya terdapat persoalan yang serius untuk dibicarakan sama ada Plaintif dan “waris-waris lain” itu, sebenarnya waris-waris Si Mati dan bahawa mereka mempunyai kepentingan yang boleh dilindungi oleh kaveat.
[Page 3]
Mengenai imbangan kesesuaian, saya tiada sedikit keraguan pun bahawa ini adalah satu kes yang mana kaveat patut dikekalkan sehingga perbicaraan kes ini.
Seperti yang saya telah sebut, Si Mati meninggal dunia di awal abad ini. Sudah terdapat tiga generasi selepas itu. Bayangkan berapa banyak bilangan mereka. Apa yang Defendan lakukan ialah dia mengambil alih peranan bapanya sebagai Pentadbir. Dia mengemukakan cuma tiga nama, iaitu adik beradiknya sendlri, sebagai waris-waris kepada Pejabat Kadi Besar Pulau Pinang dan mendapat Sijil Faraid yang membahagikan pusaka itu kepada ketiga-tiga mereka sahaja, seolah-olah itu pusaka bapa mereka.
Kita sedia maklum bahawa Kadi Besar cuma memberi pendapat mengenai bahagian waris-waris mengikut bilangan waris-waris, jantina dan hubungan kekeluargaan mereka masing-masing. Kadi Besar tidak dan tidak berupaya memastikan sama ada nama-nama yang diberi kepadanya itu sahajalah waris-waris yang sebenar. Sijil Faraid itu sendiri menyebut:
“PERHATIAN: Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam menentukan waris-waris sebaliknya hanya berkewajipan untuk menentukan bahagian mengikut hukum syarak ”
Pihak Plaintif juga telah mendapat satu Sijil Faraid lain yang membahagikan pusaka itu kepada 13 orang (termasuk Baitul Mal).
[Page 4]
Soal siapa waris-waris sebenar cuma boleh diputuskan oleh Mahkamah ini selepas perbicaraan.
Sekali imbas pun sudah nampak bahawa Defendan bersama-sama adik-beradik sebapa dengannya cuba membolot kesemua pusaka nenek mereka dan mengetepikan hak waris-waris lain. Defendan juga telah memasuki perjanjian jual-beli untuk menjual tanah tersebut. Tiada sebarang perjanjian jual-beli diekshibitkan setakat ini. Tetapi, daripada pengalaman saya di Pulau Pinang ini, biasanya ada dalang di sebaliknya yang menggunakan orang-orang seperti Defendan untuk membolehkannya membeli tanah seperti itu. Kalau diperhatikan salinan “Interim Register” yang diekshibitkan, terdapat satu cacatan yang mengatakan bahawa seorang bernama Tay Meng Hock telah memasukkan kaveat persendirian yang berkuasa mulai 14 Julai 1995. Mungkin, saya kata mungkin, dialah pembelinya.
Saya berpendapat bahawa saya berhak mengambil kira fakta-fakta ini dalam menimbangkan imbangan kesesuaian. Mahkamah ini tidak akan membiarkannya dipergunakan untuk melakukan suatu salah laku yang akan merampas hak waris-waris lain yang besar kemungkinan juga berhak. Saya katakan dengan tegas dan jelas bahawa sekali imbas pun ternampak ada frod dalam kes ini. Tetapi, biarlah semua itu diputuskan dalam perbicaraan kelak. Sehingga itu kaveat ini patutlah dikekalkan untuk menjaga kepentingan [Page 5] berbelas-belas orang lain yang juga mengaku sebagai waris Si Mati.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya menolak permohonan Defendan dengan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA.
1. Cik R. Sharmni (Tetuan R. Sharmni, Siva Ramlah & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. N. Nakaretnam (Tetuan Retnam, Ahmad Azhar & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan.
15.11.96.

OOI CHEK CHAI & 1 ORS v. LOH THOW YOONG SDN BHD

OOI CHEK CHAI & 1 ORS v. LOH THOW YOONG SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-71-96
31 OCTOBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 542
Case(s) referred to:
1. Erinford Properties Ltd. v. Cheshire County Council [1974] 2 All ER 448.
2. Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd. v. Kawal Teliti Sdn. Bhd. [1995] 3 CLJ 783; [1995] 3 AMR 2559.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Mureli Navaratnam (Tetuan Ghazi & Lim), En. Abu Bakar bin Hj. Mohd. Sidek bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. Cik Karin Lim Ai Ching (Tetuan Presgrave & Matthews), F En. Dominic Filial bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Defendan.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 14)
By a Summons in Chambers (Enclosure 14), the Second Plaintiff prayed for an injunction to restrain the Defendant from making any dealing or transaction regarding the land in question until the hearing and disposal of the appeal to the Court of Appeal or the trial of the action.
I dismissed the application on 27th August 1996. Prior to that the Plaintiffs had applied for an order that the private caveats entered by them on the lands be extended. I had dismissed that application on 22nd July 1996. The Plaintiffs appealed to the Court of Appeal which is now pending. Immediately after I gave my decision, learned Counsel for the Plaintiffs orally applied for a stay of execution. I dismissed that application. About two weeks later the Second Plaintiff filed this application for injunction.
[Page 2]
An interesting question has arisen over the nature of this application. Learned Counsel for the Second Plaintiff said that the injunction prayed for is an Erinford Injunction, being an injunction pending appeal. On the other hand learned Counsel for the Defendant said that it is not an Erinford injunction because an Erinford injunction is only available if the original order prayed for, which was dismissed by the Court and against which the appeal is pending, was an application for an injunction. In this case that application was for extension of caveats.
If we look at the case of Erinford Properties Ltd. v. Cheshire County Council1, the case from which the injunction got its name, it is clear that Megarry J., in that case granted the injunction pending an appeal against his dismissal of an application for an interlocutory injunction.
However, I decide to approach this application as an application for an interlocutory injunction for the following reasons. First, because the earlier application was not an application for an interlocutory injunction and I had not considered that application as such. Of course the tests in an application for an interlocutory injunction and for an extension of a caveat are in some ways similar, but they are not exactly the same. For example in an application to extend the caveat, the Court does not have [Page 3] to consider the sufficiency of undertaking as to damages. Secondly, the injunction prayed for by the Plaintiff is “until the disposal of the appeal to the Court of Appeal or the trial of the action.” The second limb is clearly for an interlocutory injunction.
However, there is another point which causes some difficulty. That is this: there had been an application for extension of caveat which I had dismissed. There had been an application for stay of execution which I had dismissed. In the application for extension of caveat, I had considered whether there were serious issues to be tried and the balance of convenience. These issues will crop up again in this application, if, as I do, I treat this application as an application for an interlocutory injunction. In the application for stay of execution I had considered the merit of the appeal and whether, if the order was not stayed, the appeal, if successful would be rendered nugatory. These same issues will have to be considered again if I were to treat this application as an application for an Erinford injunction. In the circumstances, learned counsel for the Defendant argued that “the issue of Res Judicata in the wider sense would apply i.e. a party is estopped from raising in a subsequent proceeding same issues that were raised and issues estoppel also applies to such issues which might have been but were [Page 4] not brought forward.” She referred to Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd. v. Kawal Teliti Sdn. Bhd. [1995] 3 CLJ 783; [1995] 3 AMR 2559.2.
There are merits in this argument. But, learned counsel for the Plaintiff pointed out that he had no choice but to make this application because even if a stay was granted the two months period given by the Registrar to the Plaintiff to obtain a Court order extending the caveat would have expired anyway as the application for extension of caveat had been dismissed and there is nothing to prevent the Defendant from disposing the lands pending appeal; the Defendant may dispose of the lands and the appeal even if successful, will be rendered nugatory. I must admit that there are merits in this argument too.
Indeed, on a hindsight, I wonder whether stay of execution was a suitable order to apply for in this case. A stay of execution is a suitable order where the Court gives judgment for a Plaintiff requiring a Defendant to do something within a certain time, e.g. to deliver vacant possession. In that situation, the effect of the stay order is that the Defendant does not have to deliver vacant possession yet. But where, as in this case, the application was for an extension of caveat and it was dismissed, what is there to stay? The stay, even if it was granted, would not have the effect of extending the caveats.
[Page 5]
In the circumstances, I think it is better for me not to decide this application on the question of issue estoppel only but to consider it on merits as I should in an application for an interlocutory injunction.
So, the first question is whether there are serious issues to be tried. I had considered and decided on this issue earlier when I heard the application for extension of caveat. I have also given a written judgment. I do not wish to repeat. I adopt it as I am still of the same view: that there are no serious issues to be tried.
However, if I am wrong, I will now consider the question whether damages is an adequate remedy. Of course the subject matter is land and the Plaintiff’s action is for specific performance of an alleged sale and purchase agreement. Normally, in such a case, damages would not be an adequate remedy. But in this case the Plaintiff is a mere RM2.00 company. As early as 29th March 1995, one day after the option expired, the Second Plaintiff had already assigned the purchase to another party. The draft Sale and Purchase Agreement exhibited by the Second Plaintiff (Enclosure 7) leaves the Purchaser’s name blank. It shows that even before the option was exercised the Second Plaintiff had already agreed to sell the land yet to be purchased to a third party. It only shows that the intention of the Second Plaintiff was not to keep the land but to sell it at a profit.
[Page 6]
If I am wrong again, let me consider the balance of convenience. The Second Plaintiff cannot run from the fact that it is a RM2.00 company trying to purchase lands at a price of RMS,695,470.00. The Defendant is the registered owner of the land. Of course, there is nothing wrong for a RM2.00 company doing business if other people are willing to do business with it. But in considering the balance of convenience in order to decide whether an injunction should be granted or not, the court is fully entitled to take that into consideration. After all this is an discretionary remedy. If the Plaintiffs finally succeed in their action, well and good. But if they fail, I do not see how the Defendant is going to recover the damages suffered for not being able to deal with its land worth millions of Ringgit? The Defendant might not even be able to recover its costs. In the circumstances, I am of the view that the balance of convenience is in favour of the Defendant. This is not a case in which the Court should exercise its discretion to grant an interlocutory injunction.
Finally, assuming I should consider this application as an application for an Erinford Injunction (which as I have said I think I should not), first, I had already in the earlier application held that there were no triable issues. The higher court may or may not agree with me. I [Page 7] should not, in all honesty, say that there are no merits whatsoever in the appeal. How am I to judge my own judgment? Indeed, every time I am confronted with the question (for example, in an application for stay of execution) whether there are merits in the appeal against my own judgment, I find it a real embarrassment having to make a decision. It goes against the basic principle that a person cannot be his own judge. It is well and good for the Appellate Court, even by looking at the appeal at face value, to say that there are merits or no merits. But how is a trial judge going to say that about his own judgment? Would a trial judge not be too presumptious or even arrogant to brush aside an appeal against his decision as having no merit? Humility being the cornerstone of our (at least, my culture) I am not prepared to say that there are no merits in the appeal.
However, I do not think the appeal, if successful would be rendered nugatory. The appeal is against my refusal to extend the caveat. If successful, the caveat will be extended and restored.
The test here is also similar to the application for a stay of execution which I have heard and dismissed. There is no evidence that the Defendant is disposing of the property to render the appeal nugatory. The intention of the Second Plaintiff in wanting to purchase land, as I have [Page 8] said, clearly appears to be for the purpose of re-selling for a profit. I do not think the Second Plaintiff is in a position to honour its undertaking, indeed I do not think the people behind the company would want to pump in their money into the company to honour the company’s undertaking as to damages after the Company had lost the case, if that happens. Most likely they will just abandon it and let the Defendant wind it up, which is not worthwile. The same people can form another company another day. I have seen too many of such things. Indeed, I always wonder whether our Companies Law should be tightened to prevent such abuses.
In conclusion, I am of the view that this is not a proper case for the Court to exercise its discretion to grant an injunction, be it an interlocutory injunction or an Erinford injunction. I dismissed the application with costs.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Mureli Navaratnam (Tetuan Ghazi & Lim), En. Abu Bakar bin Hj. Mohd. Sidek bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. Cik Karin Lim Ai Ching (Tetuan Presgrave & Matthews), F En. Dominic Filial bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Defendan.
[Page 9]
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Erinford Properties Ltd. v. Cheshire County Council [1974] 2 All ER 448.
2. Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd. v. Kawal Teliti Sdn. Bhd. [1995] 3 CLJ 783; [1995] 3 AMR 2559.
31.10.96.

TAN TAT HOCK @ TAN HOON SIEW v. CHOW HON THIAM @ CHOW AH TIAN

TAN TAT HOCK @ TAN HOON SIEW v. CHOW HON THIAM @ CHOW AH TIAN
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-329-96
14 OCTOBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 540
Case(s) referred to:
Pe Beale’s Settlement Trust Hugglns v. Beale [1931] All ER Rep. 637.
Pe Buchanan-Wollaston’s Conveyance [1939] 2 All ER 30 CA.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
En. Lim Choo Hooi (Tetuan Ban Eng, Anual & Foong) bagi pihak Plaintif.
En. Darshan Singh Khaira (Tetuan Darshan Singh & Co. ) bagi pihak Defendan.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampiran 1)
Plaintif dan Defendan telah bercerai dalam tahun 1990. Melalui Saman Pemula ini, Plaintif (bekas Isteri) [Page 2] memohon perintah-perintah, antara lain, supaya rumah di No. 18 Steward Lane, 10200 Pulau Pinang dijual dan hasil jualan itu dibahagikan sama banyak antara mereka.
Selepas menerima Saman Pemula itu, Defendan (bekas Suami) pula memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon perintah supaya rumah itu dipindahmilik keseluruhannya kepadanya.
Saya menolak kedua-dua permohonan itu. Plaintif merayu. Oleh sebab cuma Plaintif yang merayu, alasan penghakiman ini hanya mengenai Lampiran 1.
Pada 11 Mei 1989 Plaintif dan Defendan (pada masa itu mereka masih suami-isteri) telah membuat satu “Deed”. “Deed” setebal lima mukasurat itu dibuat di hadapan peguam. Ia jelas memperuntukkan persetujuan kedua belah pihak mengenai pembahagian harta dan perniagaan mereka, yang menjadi syarat persetujuan kedua belah pihak untuk memfail petisyen perceraian bersama.
Mengenai hartanah tersebut “deed” itu memperuntukkan:
“(f) the wife hereby acknowledges and confirms that the Stewart Lane property (registered in the name of the wife) was acquired by funds belonging to the parties hereto and accordingly belongs to the husband and the wife in equal shares. The husband and the wife have mutually agreed that the Stewart Lane property be offered for sale at the price of Ringgit Three Hundred Thousand (300,000/-) or at such other price as may be mutually agreed upon. The proceeds of sale shall thereafter be distributed in equal shares between the husband and the wife. The husband shall be entitled at [Page 3] any time after the execution of this deed to enter a private caveat against the title to the Stewart Lane property and the wife shall execute a Deed of Trust in favour of the husband pending the sale of the property. PROVIDED THAT pending the sale of the Stewart Lane property the husband’s mother, Lee Pooi Chun and the child shall live in the said property which shall not be used for commercial purposes AND the husband shall bear all expenses incurred in respect of the property including but not limited to the consumption of water, electricity, telephone, assessment, quit rent, cleaning charges and household expenses.”
Pada hari yang sama Plaintif membuat “Declaration of Trust” seperti berikut:
“I, Tan Tat Hock (NRIC No. 3780633) of No. 18 Stewart Lane, Penang hereby declare and confirm that I hold the property known as No. 18 Stewart Lane, Penang in trust for my self and Chow Hon Thiam in equal share.
And I undertake and agree to pay one-half of the proceeds of sale of the said property to the said P Chow Hon Thiam when the same is sold or otherwise disposed of by both of us jointly. I also agree not to sell or dispose of this property without the written consent of the said Chow Hon Thiam.
And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be true and by virtue of the provisions of the Statutory Declarations Act, 1960.
Subscribed and solemnly declared by the abovenamed Tan Tat Hock at Georgetown in the State of Penang thi 11 day of May, 1989 sgd.
11.5.89
Perlu dimbil perhatian, bahawa “Deed” itu, antara lain, mengatakan, bahawa kedua mereka bersetuj untuk menjual rumah itu dengan harga RM300,000.00 atau dengan harga lain yang dipersetujui oleh kedua belah pihak.
[Page 4]
“Declaration of Trust” itu pula, antara lain mengatakan bahawa Plaitif tidak akan menjual rumah itu tanpa persetujuan bertulis Defendan.
Sekarang Plaintif memohon supaya Mahkamah ini memerintahkan supaya rumah tersebut dijual, walau pun tidak dipersetujui oleh Defendan. Alasan yang diberi ialah Defendan telah lama tidak membaiki rumah itu dan akibatnya ia sudah tiak sesuai untuk didiami lagi. Emak dan anak Defendan juga bersetuju rumah itu dijual.
Defendan telah memfail afidavlt jawapan. Dia cuba menunjukkan bahawa Plaintif memperolehi begitu banyak (kalau mengikut perkiraannya lebih kurang tiga kali ganda dari apa yang diperolehinya) dalam penyelesaian harta perkahwinan mereka. Bagi saya ini tidak relevan. Kalau dia (Defendan) telah bersetuju memberinya, dia tidak patut mengungkitnya semula sekarang.
Tetapi, apa yang lebih penting ialah Defendan berpegang kepada syarat-syarat dalam kedua-dua dokumen itu dan mengatakan dia tidak bersetuju setengah bahagiannya itu dijual dengan harga RM150,000.00, dan, untuk menjual rumah itu, persetujuan bertulisnya kenalah diperolehi dahulu. Defendan juga menafikan tuduhan Plaintif bahawa Defendan tidak membaiki rumah itu. Sebaliknya, dia memberi butir-butir pembantuan “besar-besaran” yang dilakukannya. Dia juga mengatakan bahawa rumah itu dicuci dan dibersihkan [Page 5] setiap bulan oleh seorang pencuci wanita dan adalah tidak betul ia tidak sesuai untuk didiami. Mengenai persetujuan emak dan anaknya, Defendan mengatakan bahawa Plaintif memperolehinya secara paksaan.
Mengikut Defendan lagi, dia sekarang berumur 56 tahun dan masih mendiami rumah itu bersama-sama ibunya yang sudah lanjut umur. Defendan berkata dia juga tidak sihat dan tidak dapat menjalankan perniagaanya dengan aktif lagi. Oleh itu dia sekarang bekerja sebagai setiausaha syarikat untuk mendapat pendapatan yang sederhana.
Perlu diingat, bahawa ini adalah perbicaraan melalui afidavit. Oleh itu di mana fakta-fakta dipertikaikan, Mahkamah tidak boleh membuat keputusan fakta memihak mana-mana pihak, terutama mengenai fakta-fakta yang dipertikaikan ini.
Peguam Plaintif menarik perhatian saya kepada peruntukan seksyen 59 Akta Pemegang Amanah 1949, yang memperuntukkan:
“59.(1) Where in the management or administration of any property vested in trustees, any sale, lease, charge, surrender, release, or other disposition, or any purchase, investment, acquisition, expenditure, or other transaction, is in the opinion of the Court expedient, but the same cannot be effected by reason of the absence of any power for that purpose vested in the trustees by the trust instrument, if any, or by law, the Court may by order confer upon the trustees, either generally or in any particular Instance, the necessary power for the purpose, on such terms, and [Page 6] subject to such provisions and conditions, if any as the court may think fit and may direct in what manner any money authorized to be expended and the cost of any transaction, are to be paid or borne as between capital and income.”
Beliau juga menarik perhatian saya kepada kes Re Beale’s Settlement Trust Huggins v. Beale1 di mana Maugham J. memutuskan:
“In my opinion, the court has Jurisdiction under C section 30 of the Law of Property Act, 1929, and section 57 of the Trustee Act 1925, to direct a sale by trustees for sale where the necessary consent cannot be obtained by reason of the refusal of the person who is the one to give it.”
Peguam Defendan pula, antara lain, menarik perhatian saya kepada apa yang tertulis dalam buku Law Relating to Trusts and Trustees oleh Underhill and Haydon, di halaman 403 (Edisi tidak disebut):
“Thus, the court will not order a sale of land at E the instance of one part owner if he has contracted that it should be sold only with the unanimous agreement of all the part owners.”
Untuk proposisi itu, pengarang buku itu memetik kes Pe Buchanan-Wollaston’s Conveyance2.
Mengenai undang-undang, saya berpendapat bahawa sebagai satu prinsip am, dalam keadaan biasa, Mahkamah patutlah memberi kesan kepada syarat-syarat amanah itu, terutama sekali seperti dalam kes ini, di mana Plaintif sendiri mengisyiharkan tidak akan menjual tanpa persetujuan bertulis oleh Defendan. Tetapi, dalam keadaan-keadaan [Page 7] tertentu, misalnya, di mana pihak yang persetujuannya diperlukan itu bersikap tidak munasabah, sengaja hendak menggagalkan amanah itu atau mempunyai sesuatu muslihat untuk kepentingan dirinya sendiri, mungkin Mahkaman patut campur tangan untuk memerintahkan jualan, walau pun tidak disetujui oleh salah seorang daripada benefisiari amanah itu.
Dalam kes ini Plaintif meminta Mahkamah ini mengenepikan syarat persetujuan Defendan. Alasan yang diberinya ialah rumah itu tidak dibaiki, tidak dijaga, tidak sesuai untuk didiami lagi dan emak dan anak Defendan bersetuju ianya dijual. Fakta-fakta ini yang cuba dibuktikan melalui keterangan afidavit, disangkal dengan kerasnya oleh Defendan melalui afidavit juga.
Saya berpendapat bahawa Plaintif tertakluk kepada syarat Amanah itu, melainkan jika dia dapat membuktikan keadaan-keadaan seperti yang saya telah sebut lebih awal, yang mungkinkan Mahkamah campur tangan.
Hanya berdasarkan keterangan afidavit yang dipertikaikan itu, saya berpendapat bahawa Plaintif, dalam prosiding ini, tidak berjaya menyakinkan saya untuk menggunakan budibicara saya untuk mengenepikan syarat amanah itu dan memberi perintah yang dipohon oleh Plaintif.
Oleh itu saya menolak permohonan Plaintif itu. Mungkin pada suatu masa kemudian jika Plaintif boleh dan [Page 8] membuktikan tuduhan-tuduhannya, perintah yang dipohonnya, itu boleh diberi.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
En. Lim Choo Hooi (Tetuan Ban Eng, Anual & Foong) bagi pihak Plaintif.
En. Darshan Singh Khaira (Tetuan Darshan Singh & Co. ) bagi pihak Defendan.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
Pe Beale’s Settlement Trust Hugglns v. Beale [1931] All ER Rep. 637.
Pe Buchanan-Wollaston’s Conveyance [1939] 2 All ER 30 CA.
14.10.96.

RE TAN CHONG KEAT EX PARTE ASIA COMMERCIAL FINANCE BHD

RE TAN CHONG KEAT EX PARTE ASIA COMMERCIAL FINANCE BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PENANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
BANKRUPTCY NO: 29-40-93
1 OCTOBER 1996
[1997] 4 CLJ SUPP 355; [1997] 4 BLJ 355

BANKRUPTCY: Bankruptcy notice – Setting aside – Procedures – Rule 95 Bankruptcy Rules 1969 – Form 7 – Whether complied with – Application to set aside on ‘other grounds’ – Rule 18 of the Bankruptcy Rules – Whether grounds stated therein constituted ‘other grounds’ – Bankruptcy Act 1967 s. 3(1)(i), 3(2) proviso (ii) , s. 5(1)(c) – Bankruptcy Rules 1969 rr. 18, 95

This was an appeal against the decision of the learned Senior Assistant Registrar dismissing the appellant’s applications, vide encls. 9 and 21 respectively, to set aside a bankruptcy notice that the judgment creditor had taken out against him.
Enclosure 9 is an affidavit purportedly filed pursuant to Form 7 of r. 95 of the Banktuptcy Rules 1969 (‘the Rules’), while encl. 21 is a summons-in-chambers filed purportedly under r. 18 of the Rules for an order that the appellant be allowed to challenge the bankruptcy notice on grounds other than those stipulated in Form 7. The facts showed that in filing encl. 9, the appellant did not comply with the requirements of Form 7, and in particular did not condescend to particulars of the amount due when disputing the same.
The application under r. 18, on the other hand, stated that ‘the grounds of this application are supported by the affidavit of Tan Chong Keat affirmed on 18 July 1994 and filed herein’. The said affidavit of Tan Chong Keat, however, only generally contended (i) that the appellant had a valid counter-claim, setoff or cross demand (ii) that there was a genuine effort to settle the outstanding sum (iii) that the judgment in question was obtained against three defendants and the judgment sum, therefore, ought to be equally apportioned against them.
The sole issue that arose was whether there was merit in this appeal.
Held:
[1] Paragraph 1 of Form 7 requires the judgment debtor to state that he had on such-and-such a date been served with a judgment notice and this was not done.
Paragraph 2 requires the judgment debtor to specify the amount of counter-claim etc. being a sum equal to or exceeding the claim.
This was not done.
Paragraph 3 requires the judgment debtor to state that he could not have set up the said counterclaim etc. in the action in which the said judgment was obtained against him.
This also was not done.
[2] The appellant judgment debtor has failed to satisfy the court that he had a counterclaim equal to or exceeding the claim in the bankruptcy notice.
The Senior Assistant Registrar was therefore right in dismissing encl. 9.
[2a] The particulars also show that the amount claimed by the judgment creditor was arrived at by deducting from the judgment sum the amount paid by the judgment debtor.
The judgment creditor is thus claiming the judgment sum less what has been paid.
That is all.
This is not a case where the bankruptcy notice states the judgment sum but does not quantify the interest.
[3] The affidavit in support of the summons in chambers which is supposed to provide ‘the other grounds’, in effect speaks only of ‘a sincere and genuine effort to settle any outstanding sum’, by virtue apparently of a business venture that the judgment debtor had undertaken with the sister company of the judgment creditor.
This is not ‘another ground’ at all, being also raised in encl. 9.
[3a] The judgment debtor has not shown any ground for the bankruptcy notice to be set aside.
The application in respect of encl. 21, likewise, was also properly dismissed.
Obiter:
[1] There are presently two procedures by which to set aside bankruptcy notice i.e. viderr. 18 and 95 respectively of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969. The existence of these separate procedures has quite often caused confusion.
It would be simpler to have only one standard procedure, namely, by filing a summons in chambers under r. 18under which all grounds may be included.
We can do away with the application under r. 95 or the notice under s. 3(2) proviso (ii) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967.
[2] The time period for filing an application to set aside bankruptcy notice should be made more reasonable, say, within 14 days from the receipt of the same.
The affidavit in reply, in turn, may be filed within 14 days of the service of the summons in chambers and the affidavit in support thereto, unless with leave of court.
No further affidavit should be allowed to be filed unless with leave of court and no act of bankruptcy is committed until the application is heard and determined.
The Registrar, on his part, will fix a date for the hearing of the application and hear it just as any other summons in chambers.
This way the application can be disposed of much faster.
At the least, there will only be one application, one decision and one appeal regarding the challenge to the bankruptcy notice2 OF 13.
[3] Under s. 3(1)(h)(i) of the Act, a debtor commits an act of bankruptcy if ‘he does not within seven days after service of the notice…either comply with the requirements of the notice or satisfy the court that he has a counterclaim, set-off or cross demand…’. Rule 94 of the Rules, however, only requires the judgment debtor to file an affidavit within seven days of the service of the bankruptcy notice on him.
To ‘satisfy the court’ means that there has to be a hearing and a decision, all within the seven days, and is not like filing an affidavit.
The rule thus appears to contradict the Act. [Appeal dismissed.]
Case(s) referred to:
Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Berhad [1993] 3 CLJ 324 (refd)
Ghazali bin Mat Noor v. Southern Bank Berhad [1989] 2 CLJ 380 (refd)
Soh Bok Yew v. Cindle Development Sdn Bhd [1977] 1 MLJ 242 (refd)
Legislation referred to:
Bankruptcy Act 1967, ss. 3(1)(h)(i), 3(2) proviso (ii)5(1)(c)
Bankruptcy Rules 1969, rr. 1894(1), (1)(b), (2)95, 95(1), (2)

Counsel:
For the judgment creditor – Toh Lee Hong; M/s. Chew, Tan & Lim
For the judgment debtor – Harjit Singh Sangay; M/s. Harjit Singh Sangay & Co.
For the official assignee – Dharmalingam
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This is an appeal against the decision of the Senior Assistant Registrar given on 15 February 1996 dismissing the judgment debtor’s applications in encls. 9 and 21. Enclosure 9 is an affidavit on an application to set aside bankruptcy notice.
Enclosure 21 is a summons in chambers, also filed by the judgment debtor, for an order that the judgment debtor be at liberty to object and challenge the bankruptcy notice on other grounds.
The judgment creditor had obtained a judgment on 27 August 1988 in a suit filed in 1986.
On 15 January 1993 this bankruptcy proceeding was commenced with the issue of the bankruptcy notice.
It was served by way of substituted service pursuant to an order of court.
The effective date of service is 27 August 1993.
On 2 September 1993 which is six days after the service of the bankruptcy notice, the judgment debtor filed the affidavit – Enclosure 9. This was followed by numerous affidavits and applications by the judgment debtor:3 OF 13
Date of Filing Enclosure Title
3 December 1993 13 Supplementary affidavit
10 January 1994 15 Further supplementary affidavit
9 March 1994 16 Further affdavit on an application to set aside bankruptcy notice
29 June 1994 17 Affidavit
29 June 1994 18 Summons in chambers for an order of interim stay of proceedings and to cross-examine the branch manager of the judgment creditor bank.
11 July 1994 19 Affidavit
11 July 1994 21 Summons in chambers for an order that the judgment creditor be at liberty to object to the bankruptcy notice on other grounds and to set aside the said bankruptcy notice
12 July 1994 22 Further affidavit on an application to set aside bankruptcy notice
12 July 1994 23 Further affidavit to object and challenge the bankruptcy botice
20 July 1994 24 Further affidavit on an application to set aside bankruptcy notice
20 July 1994 25 Afidavit tambahan
25 July 1994 26 Further affidavit
7 October 1994 28 Affidavit
7 October 1994 29 Saman dalam kamar (untuk perintah penggantungan prosiding sementara menunggu keputusan rayuan penghutang Penghakiman kepada Hakim dalam Kamar dalam satu prosiding kebankrapan lain terhadapnya4 OF 13 )
The judgment creditor had replied once on 14 December 1993 by way of a affidavit in reply (encl. 14).
All these had led to many postponements, including, of course, to “pending settlement”. Finally on 15 February 1996, the Senior Assistant Registrar dismissed both applications (encls. 9 and 21). Hence this appeal to Judge in Chambers.
I must make it clear that the two appeals before me are against the decisions of the Senior Assistant Registrar in encls. 9 and 21. Enclosure 9
Enclosure 9 purports to be an affidavit under r. 95 of the Bankruptcy Rules 1969. Learned counsel for the judgment creditor submitted that encl. 9 could not be an affidavit under r. 95. She gave these reasons.
Firstly, it was not in Form 7. Secondly it did not contain a counterclaim, set-off or cross demand, as required by s. 3(1)(i) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967. Thirdly, it did not attract proviso 2(ii) of s. 3 of the Act as it merely disputed the amount due without particularising the amount actually due.
She referred to the Supreme Court judgment in Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Berhad [1993] 3 CLJ 324.
It is pertinent to note that the Supreme Court in that case said:
We are concerned here with the content of the said affidavit.
It merely denies and disputes that the appellant was indebted to the respondent in the sum of RM2,603,913.28, but falls to disclose that he has a counterclaim, set-off or cross demand, etc against the respondent, which he is required to depose under s. 3(1)(i) of the Bankruptcy Act (‘the Act’) and provided for in Form 7. Following the above decision and in the face of the above affidavit, we are of the opinion that the said affidavit cannot operate as an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice within the contemplation of s. 3(1)(i) of the Act, and the case should have been treated as if no affidavit under r. 95 had in fact been filed.
Similarly, as para 3 of the enclosure merely disputed his indebtedness in the said sum to the respondent ‘based on an erroneous calculation and grossly exaggerated’ without condescending to particulars of the amount actually due, we say that the said affidavit does not attract proviso 2(ii) of s. 3 which states that a bankruptcy notice shall not be invalidated by reason only that the sum specified in the notice as the amount due exceeds the actual amount due.
Actually all these three grounds can be dealt with together.
It should be noted that para. 1 of Form No. 7 requires the judgment debtor to state that he had on such-and-such a date been served with a judgment notice and annex it. This was not done.
Paragraph 2 requires the judgment debtor to specify the amount of counter-claim etc. being a sum equal to or exceeding the claim.
This was not done.
Paragraph 3 requires the judgment debtor to state that he could not have set up the said counterclaim etc. in the action in which the said judgment was obtained against him.
This was not done also.
The judgment debtor tried to remedy the defect of not stating the amount of counterclaim in a subsequent “further affidavit on an application to set aside bankruptcy notice” filed on 9 March 1994 – Encl. 16. In it he referred to his earlier affidavits which talked about the deed of assignment between Ever Point (M) Sdn. Bhd. and the judgment creditor dated 4 July 1990 and a sale and purchase agreement between Ever Point (M) Sdn. Bhd. and Ladang Dahan Setia Sdn. Bhd. dated 22 June 1990.
He said that had Ladang Dahan Setia Sdn. Bhd. carried out the housing projects on lands assigned by Ever Point (M) Sdn. Bhd. to the judgment creditor, he (the judgment debtor) “would have made an estimated pre-tax profit of RM18,697,597.
First, I would like to observe that this affidavit (encl. 16) was filed long after the seven day period after the bankruptcy notice was served.
It cannot be treated as an affidavit on an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice under r. 95. The affidavit under consideration is encl. 9. It is in that affidavit that the amount should be stated.
Secondly, that amount, in the judgment debtor’s own words is no more than “an estimated pre-tax profit’ if the housing project had materialised.
It is a mere “hypothesis” as learned counsel for the judgment creditor puts it.
Thirdly, the judgment debtor appears to treat the profit of a company (even if it is his) as his own profit, forgetting that a company is a different legal entity from himself.
Fourthly the judgment debtor is not personally a party to the assignment and both the judgment debtor and the judgment creditor are not the parties to the sale and purchase agreement dated 22 June 1990.
In the circumstances, the judgment debtor has failed to satisfy the court that he had a counterclaim equal to or exceeding the claim.
Another point raised by the judgment debtor in encl. 9 is that the bankruptcy notice did not state the exact amount as at the date of the bankruptcy notice after having taken into account all the payments to the judgment debtor.
He must know the exact amount he would have to pay to avoid bankruptcy.
He need not have to make any calculation or enquiries.
He referred to the case of Ghazali bin Mat Noor v. Southern Bank Berhad [1989] 2 CLJ6 OF 13 380 .
As far as the law is concerned, I agree with learned counsel for the judgment debtor.
But a look at the bankruptcy notice shows very clearly that the amount claimed by the judgment creditor is no other than RM372,149.64. The particulars show that the amount was arrived at by deducting from the judgment sum the amount paid by the judgment debtor. I do not think anything can be clearer than that.
This is not a case where the bankruptcy notice states the judgment sum but does not quantify the interest.
The judgment creditor is only claiming the judgment sum less what had been paid.
That is all.
The Senior Assistant Registrar was right in dismissing encl. 9 even though I have no way of knowing his reason for so doing.
The appeal regarding encl. 9 should therefore be dismissed with costs. Enclosure 21
Enclosure 21 is an application under r. 18 to set aside the bankruptcy notice on other grounds, i.e. grounds other than the existence of a counterclaim, setoff or cross demand.
This application was heard by the Senior Assistant Registrar together with encl. 9, even through it was filed some ten months after encl. 9 was filed.
There is no doubt that the judgment debtor may challenge the bankruptcy notice on grounds other than that he has a counterclaim, set-off or cross demand by filing a summons in chambers supported by an affidavit – Rule 18 and see also Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd [1993] 3 CLJ 324. (That case was decided before the rule was amended, hence it was said that the application should be made by motion.)
What are the “other grounds”? encl. 19 is relevant, since that is the affidavit in support of the summons in chambers.
Indeed the summons in chambers does not contain the grounds for the application as required by Form 62 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980). It says “The grounds of this application are supported by affidavit of Tan Chong Keat affirmed on 8 July 1994 and filed herein.” That affidavit is encl. 19. So, even if we take those words quoted above to mean that the grounds are as stated in the said affidavit, we will have to look for the grounds in that affidavit, and nowhere else.
In para. 4 of the affidavit, the judgment debtor reiterated that he had a valid counterclaim, set off and/or cross demand.
This clearly should not be a ground in this application.
That was the ground in encl. 9 pursuant to r. 95.
The affidavit in support of the summons in chambers (encl. 19) which is supposed to provide “the other ground”, speaks only of one thing, that is, “in a sincere and genuine effort to settle any outstanding sum”, a company known as Ever Pont (M) Sdn. Bhd. had sold two lots of land to Ladang Dahan Setia7 OF 13
Sdn. Bhd. a sister company of the judgment creditor.
These two lots were subsequently assigned to the judgment creditor, of which a sum of RM2,500,000 would be paid to MUI Finance Bhd. to redeem the two lots and the balance of RM800,000 would be paid to the judgment creditor to pay off all debts due and owing by a group of debtors including himself.
The land was to be developed into a housing estate but Ladang Dahan Sdn. Bhd. did not carry out the proposed project.
Had this project materialised, the judgment debtor estimated he (actually it is the company) would be making a profit of more than RM18 million.
So, the judgment debtor said that it was unfair on the part of the judgment creditor to proceed with the proceeding as it was the judgment creditor’s sister company which had failed to carry out the housing project.
As can be seen this is not “another ground” at all.
It is the same ground raised in encl. 9. I have dealt with it. I say no more.
Another ground raised in encl. 19 was that the judgment in question was obtained against three defendants.
The judgment sum should have been apportioned equally as between them.
That was not done.
Instead the judgment debtor had commenced this bankruptcy proceeding based on the whole judgment sum, which, he said, was wrong.
We have seen earlier, when the judgment debtor was talking about the expected profits from the housing scheme that the company would make if the housing project materialised, he treated the company and himself as synonymous.
But when it comes to liablity he draws a distinction between the company and himself.
Be that as it may, the judgment creditor had clarified the matter in its affidavit in reply:
8. Vide Clause 2.3(b) of the said Sale and Purchase Agreement dated the 22nd day of June, 1990, it was expressly agreed that the Judgment Debtor herein Asia Commercial Finance (M) Berhad shall have the absolute right to determine the appropriation of the said Malaysian Ringgit Eight Hundred Thousand only (RM800,000/-). The said Malaysian Ringgit Eight Hundred Thousand only (RM800,000/-) was accordingly utilized only to partially settle the outstanding sum in the account of Polite Enterprise Sdn. Bhd. and Pearl View Sdn. Bhd. as follows:- Polite Enterprise Sdn. Bhd. RM195,772.60 Pearl View Sdn. Bhd. RM604,227.40 RM800,000.8 OF 13 00
Clause 2.3(b) provides:
(b) The Purchaser’s Solicitors is expressly authorised to release the remaining balance Purchase Price of Malaysian Ringgit Eight Hundred Thousand (RM800,000.00) to ACF in settlement of the debts due from the debtors to ACF. It is expressly agreed that ACF shall have the absolute right to determine the appropriation of monies received from the Purchaserps Solicitors.
In the circumstances I find that the judgment debtor had not shown any ground for the bankruptcy notice to be set aside. I also dismiss the appeal against the order of the Senior Assistant Registrar dismissing Encl. 21.
Before leaving, I hope I can be forgiven for making some comments on the existing procedure to set aside a bankruptcy notice.
As the law now stands, there are two ways of doing it. First, if a judgment debtor claims that he has a counterclaim, set-off or cross demand equal to or exceeding the claim by the judgment creditor he may file an “affidavit on an application to set aside bankruptcy notice” in Form 7 under r. 95. Secondly, if he wants to challenge the bankruptcy notice on other grounds he may also file a summons in chambers under r. 18 – see Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd.[1993] 3 CLJ 324 @ 305.
To further complicate matters, s. 3(2) proviso (ii) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967 provides:
Provided that a bankruptcy notice –
(i)…
(ii) shall not be invalidated by reason only that the sum specified in the notice as the amount due exceeds the amount actually due unless the debtor within the time allowed for payment gives notice to the creditor that he disputes the validity of the notice on the ground of such mistake; but if the debtor does not give such notice he shall be deemed to have complied with the bankruptcy notice, if within the time allowed he takes such steps as would have constituted compliance with the notice had the actual amount due been correctly specified therein.
In other words, if a judgment debtor wants to challenge the amount due, he must, within seven days of the service of the bankruptcy notice on him give notice of his intention, to the judgment creditor.
Regarding the first method, r. 94(1) requires the bankruptcy notice to be endorsed with:9 OF 13
(a)…
(b) an intimation to the debtor that if he has any counterclaim, set off or cross demand which equals or exceeds the amount of the Judgment debt, and which he could not have set up in the action in which the Judgment or order was obtained, he must within the time specified in the notice file an affidavit to that effect with the Registrar.
The time is seven days – Rule 94(2).
On the other hand, it must be noted that under s. 3(1)(h)(i) of the Bankruptcy Act 1967, a debtor commits an act of bankruptcy if “… he does not within seven days after service of the notice…, either comply with the requirements of the notice or satisfy the court that he has a counterclaim, set off or cross demand…”
Note that the Act requires the judgment debtor to “satisfy the court” that he has a counterclaim, etc within seven days, whereas r. 94 only requires him to file an affidavit (which operates as an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice) within that time.
How does one “satisfy the court”? There must be a hearing and a decision, all within seven days from the service of the bankruptcy notice.
But r. 94 seems to relax the requirement.
It only requires that the affidavit (in Form 7) be filed within the seven days.
The Rule appears to contradict the Act.
Rule 95(1) requires the Registrar, upon receipt of the affidavit in Form 7, to fix a day for the hearing of the application.
The Registrar must give three clear days notice thereof to the debtor, the creditor and their respective solicitors if known. “If the application cannot be heard before the time specified in the notice for compliance with its requirements, the Registrar shall extend the time, and no act of bankruptcy shall be deemed to have been committed under the notice until the application has been heard and determined” – subrule 2.
If we are to follow the provision of the Act (s. 3(1)(h)(i) ) rather than the rule (r. 94(1)(b) and (2)), as we should, we will have the following situation: within seven days of service of the bankruptcy notice the judgment debtor will have to retain a solicitor, the solicitor must file the affidavit in Form 7, the Registrar must fix a date within the seven days and give notice of hearing to the debtor, the creditor and their respective solicitors giving them three clear days, hear the application and decide, all within the seven days. I do not think all these can ever be done within seven days.
This rule is simply not practical.10 OF 13
In practice, as far as I know, it is never done.
It is simply impossible to comply.
In practice, the application is heard months or years later.
In Soh Bok Yew v. Cindle Development Sdn. Bhd. [1977] 1 MLJ 242 FC, we see that the application to set aside the bankruptcy notice under r. 95 was heard by the learned trial judge on the same day as the hearing of the petition itself.
What it means is that the petition was filed contrary to s. 5(1)(c) read with r. 95(2), that is, before the act of bankruptcy was committed.
However, it is heartening to note that the Supreme Court in Datuk Lim Kheng Kim expressed the following view:
In passing, we wish to emphasize that, contrary to what had been expressed in Soh Bok Yew, if a bankruptcy petition is to be founded on an act of bankruptcy based on a failure to comply with a banruptcy notice, it is self-evident that such a petition can only be filed after the application to set aside the bankruptcy notice is heard and dismissed.
Of course this is the correct view.
But, if that was the view of the Supreme Court, then the judgment, with respect, does not appear to follow it. The facts of that case, so far as are material, are similar to Soh Bok Yew’s case.
In Datuk Lim Kheng Kim’s case the judgment debtor filed an affidavit to set aside the bankruptcy notice pursuant to r. 95 within seven days of the service of the bankruptcy notice on him.
Creditor’s petition was filed before the affidavit (application) was heard.
It was also heard on the same day as the petition.
When I heard that case (Datuk Lim Kheng Kim’s case), I was of the view that I was bound by the Federal Court’s decision in Soh Bok Yew’s case even though I doubted its correctness – see [1992] 2 MLJ 540. So, having dismissed the application, I considered the petition and made the Receiving and Adjudicating Orders.
So, as the Supreme Court had expressed the view that the petition could not be presented before the application was heard and dismissed, my said orders should be set aside on that ground.
However, the Supreme Court took the view that that affidavit was not an affidavit under r. 95 as it failed to disclose that the judgment debtor had a counterclaim, etc and because it merely disputed the indebtedness of the judgment debtor without condescending to particulars of the amount due.
In other words the Supreme Court treated as if there was no affidavit under r. 95 at all.
With greatest respect, I cannot keep asking myself this question: just because an application is dismissed at a later date, does it mean that until it was dismissed, there was no application at all? After all, it is the Court, after hearing, which decides whether an affidavit filed or purportedly filed under r. 95 discloses that a judgment debtor has a counterclaim, etc. or not, complies with r. 95 and Form 7 or not.
To allow a judgment creditor to treat as if there is no affidavit at all will render the provision of r. 95 (regarding the time of the commission of the act of bankruptcy) and the provision of s. 5(1)(c) of the Act (which says that a creditor shall not be entitled to present a bankruptcy petition against the debtor unless the act of bankruptcy has occurred within six months before the presentation of the petition) and indeed the very view expressed by the Supreme Court, ineffective. A judgment creditor can disregard all the said provisions and authority and file a bankruptcy petition even though an application under r. 95 has not been heard and determined.
He then takes a chance.
If the application is later dismissed, he gets the Receiving and Adjudicating Orders forthwith.
That does not seem to be right to me.
Be that as it may, it now is clear, at least from the passage quoted above of the judgment of the Supreme Court that a bankruptcy petition can only be filed after the application under r. 95has been heard and determined.
What is more relevant to the point under discussion is that that case (Datuk Lim Kheng Kim’s case) also shows that the application under r. 95 was not (like most, if not all cases) and could not be, heard within the seven day period.
Besides an application under r. 95, there is another mode of making an application to set aside the bankruptcy notice which is under r. 18. The procedure is by summons in chambers.
The grounds are different and wider.
The existence of these procedures has quite often caused confusion. Soh Bok Yew’s case and Datuk Lim Kheng Kim’s case are good examples.
The present case is no better if not worse.
The observation of Mohamed Dzaiddin SCJ in Datuk Lim Kheng Kim’s case as to how every conceivable ground had been jumbled up is very apt.
All these have caused me to ask myself a question: should not the procedure be made simpler and the time period more reasonable?
I think, instead of having two different procedures for the same purpose, it would be simpler just to have one – just by filing a summons in chambers under r. 18 and all grounds may be included.
We can do away with the application under r. 95 and the notice under s. 3(2) proviso (ii). The time period for filing such an application should be more reasonable, say, within 14 days from the receipt of the bankruptcy notice.
Affidavit in reply must be filed within 14 days of the service of the summons in chambers and affidavit in support thereto, unless with leave of court.
No further affidavit should be allowed to be filed unless with leave of court.
No act of bankruptcy is committed until12 OF 13 the application is heard and determined.
The Registrar will fix a date for the hearing of the application and hear it just as any other summons in chambers. I think it can be disposed of much faster.
At least there will only be one application, one decision, one appeal regarding the challenge to the bankruptcy notice.
13 OF 13[1997] 4 BLJ 355;

Disclaimer | Privacy Policy | Terms of Trade | Terms & Conditions of Use | Licence Agreement | FAQ| Sitemap
Copyright © 2013 CLJ Legal Network Sdn Bhd.
Email:[email protected] Tel: 603-4270 5421 Fax: 603-4270 5402

LOKE SENG SEONG v. WALDORF HOTEL SDN BHD

LOKE SENG SEONG v. WALDORF HOTEL SDN BHD
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
COMPANIES (WINDING-UP) NO: 28-37-95
26 SEPTEMBER 1996
[1997] 5 CLJ 372

COMPANY LAW: Winding-up – Just and equitable rule – Whether petitioner had been unfairly removed from board of directors – Whether petitioner had right to hold on to post of director and treasurer – Whether there was understanding to that effect – Companies Act 1965, s. 218(1)(i)

The petitioner brought an action to wind up the respondent company pursuant to s. 218(1)(i) of the Companies Act 1965 (‘the Act’) under the just and equitable rule. He alleged, inter alia, that: (i) the Waldorf Hotel had been run under a partnership, of which he was one of the partners, and which was later incorporated as the respondent company; (ii) the company had been formed or continued on the basis of personal relationship involving mutual confidence; (iii) he had been a director and treasurer of the company since its incorporation in 1978; and (iv) there was an agreement or understanding that the former partners should participate in the conduct of the business of the company and therefore he had a right to remain as director and treasurer. The petitioner alleged that he was, however, removed from the two posts of director and treasurer at the company’s 15th Annual General Meeting in 1994, and claimed that as a result, the agreement or understanding had been ‘trampled’ thus putting an end to all mutual trust and confidence. In the circumstances, he claimed that it would be just and equitable to wind up the company based on the principles in Ebrahimi v. Westbourne Galleries Ltd & Ors. The issues before the court were: (i) whether there was a pre-existing partnership prior to the formation of the company; (ii) whether there was an understanding that all former partners should continue in the conduct of the business of the company.
Held:
[1] A court is clearly not in a position to make definite findings of facts based on affidavit evidence, if those facts are in dispute. However, where a fact is clear from contemporary documentary evidence, the court would be in a position to make a finding and will do so.
[2] The documentary and other evidence, ie, the Form B (Registration of Changes in Business) and the Deed of Partnership, both dated 6 November 1968, clearly showed that there was a partnership known as Waldorf Hotel since 11 April 1951 and that the respondent company was an evolution from that partnership. The partners became shareholders of the company and all the partners, except one, became directors of the company soon after its incorporation.
[3] The company’s articles of association provided for the retirement, rotation and re-election of the directors and the evidence showed that over the years, the directors had changed in number and persons. The petitioner had remained a director and treasurer because he had been re-elected at the annual general meetings, which had the power to do so, and not because the petitioner had the right to hold on to the said posts. As such, this was not a proper case for the court to exercise its power to wind up the company on the just and equitable ground under s. 218(1)(i) of the Act.
[Petition dismissed.]

Case(s) referred to:
Chong Choon Chai v. Tan Gee Cheng & Anor [1993] 3 SLR 1 (cit)
Chua Kien How v. Goodwealth Trading Pte Ltd & Anor [1992] 2 SLR 296 (cit)
Ebrahimi v. Westbourne Galleries Ltd & Others [1973] AC 360 (dist)
In the Matter of Tahansan Sdn Bhd [1984] 1 LNS 1;[1984] 1 MLJ 204 (cit)
Re Goodwealth Trading Pte Ltd [1991] 2 CLJ 1648 (cit)
Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188;[1994] 2 MLJ 72 (refd)
Tay Bok Choon V. Tahansan Sdn. Bhd. [1987] CLJ 24

Legislation referred to:
Companies Act 1965, s. 218(1)(i)

Counsel:
For the petitioner – Ooi Teik Hoe; M/s Ooi Lee & Co
For the respondent – Karin Lim Ai Ching; M/s Presgrave & MatthewsReported by Anne Khoo

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
This is a petition to wind up the respondent company. According to the petitioner, the respondent company was formed or continued on the basis of personal relationship involving mutual confidence. There was a pre-existing partnership known as Waldorf Hotel which was subsequently converted into a limited company, the respondent company. There were 5 original partners.
Until 21 October 1994 the petitioner was a Director and Treasurer of the company. However, at the 15th Annual General Meeting held on 21 October 1994, he was removed, as Director and Treasurer of the company. According to him the two positions were held by him since the incorporation of the company on 21 September 1978. At a meeting of the Board of Directors held on 3 December 1994 the then Managing Director and Assistant Managing Director of the company were also removed. He claimed that as a result, the original agreement or understanding that former partners of the hotel, including the petitioner, should participate in the conduct of the business of the company had been “trampled” thus putting to an end all mutual trust and confidence, The affairs of the company are now being dominated by five named persons – see para. 7. These five persons continue to run and manage the affairs of the company as though the petitioner is of no consequence. In the circumstances that it would be just and equitable to wind up the company under s. 218(1)(i) of the Companies Act 1965.

A number of affidavits were filed by both partners, I shall refer to them when I deal with the issues arising.
Both parties did not lead any oral evidence but chose to argue the case on affidavit evidence. There is no doubt that some facts are in dispute. This court is clearly not in a position to make definite findings of facts based on affidavit evidence if those facts are in dispute. However, where a fact is clear from contemporary documentary evidence, the court is in a position to make a finding and will do so.
It is clear that the petitioner is relying on the principles in Ebrahimi v. Westbourne Galleries Ltd. & Others [1973] AC 360.
But first, let me make some findings of facts, so far as I can, considering the constraints I have mentioned earlier.
First, was there a pre-existing partnership prior to the formation of the company?
In spite of what the disputing parties say in their affidavits, two early documents speak for themselves. They are Form B (Registration of Changes in Business) and the Deed of Partnership, both dated 6 November 1968. The first document, Form B, states the business name as “Waldorf Hotel”, constitution of business as “partnership” and the date of commencement as “11 April 1951”. There is a column which says “state whether there is a written agreement as to the term of the partnership. If so, give date and attach a copy of the agreement verified by signatures.” Against this column the entry is “Partnership Agreement dated 6 November 1968 attached.” Eight persons were given as partners. One of them is the petitioner.
I shall now refer to the Deed of Partnership. It is pertinent to note that the persons who executed this Deed of Partnership were the eight partners mentioned in Form B earlier. The recital, inter alia, says, “The Partnership business though commenced on 11 April 1951 was not governed by any Deed of Partnership and in order to remedy this defect the partners hereto agreed to enter into a Deed of Partnership which shall replaces (sic ) previous arrangements made between themselves.”
Clause 1 says,
1. The Partnership shall commence on 11th day of April 1951 and shall continue until determined by the Partners in the manner set out below:
Clause 5 stipulates the shareholding of the eight partners. Clause 9 established a “shareholders council” consisting of all partners which “shall be the final policy and decision body in the partnership business.” Clause 23 says: “The immovable property of the partnership firm has been registered and held in trust for the partners in the name of the following partners who shall constitute the trustees of the firm…”
In fact they were the same eight partners.

This document is a lengthy and detailed document consisting of 19 type-written pages. I do not think I need reproduce any more of its contents.
It is very clear that there was a partnership known as “Waldorf Hotel” since l1 April 1951. But it is not known how many original partners were there in 1951. The petitioner in his Petition says there were five. That may be so. However by 6 November 1968 there were eight.
It is also very clear that this Deed of Partnership was executed some 17 years after the partnership commenced. Yet the partners appear to try to give it a retrospective effect, through cl. 1. Anyway that does not concern us here.
Next, it is also clear from the report in the Malaysian Nanyang Siang Pau Newspaper dated 30 November 1968 that a new building was opened. It is not difficult to appreciate that the Deed of Partnership executed about three weeks earlier was thought to be necessary because of the construction of the new building.
Another important event happened 10 years later. This was on 21 September 1978. A company known as “Waldorf Hotel Sdn. Bhd.” was incorporated. Two persons were stated in the Memorandum of Association as subscribers. They were Loke Beo Seng and Loke Gim Seng, two of the eight partners but the petitioner was not one of them. They were also the first two directors.
The First Directors’ Meeting was held on 16 October 1978. The meeting was attended by the two directors. At the meeting one share each was allotted to them.

Only about one month later, on 26 November 1978 another Board of Directors’ Meeting was held. Among the resolutions passed were, first, concerning allotment of shares. Shares totalling 9,998 were allotted to the same eight previous partners. It is interesting to note that the total number of shares (9,998) plus the two shares earlier allotted to the first two subscribers total 10,000. It is also interesting to note that the number of shares now allotted to the two subscribers were 1,249 each, whereas to the others were 1,250, 1,000 and 2,500 each, all the latter in round figures. Clearly the allotment to the two subscribers took into account the one share each earlier allotted to the two of them, which would make the total of 1,250 each, just like the other two.

That meeting also resolved that five of the former partners be appointed directors in addition to the existing two. The petitioner was one of them. A resolution appointing the Chairman, Managing Director, Assistant Managing Director, Treasurer and Assistant Treasurer was also passed. The petitioner was elected Treasurer. Another resolution passed was for the opening of a bank account and the signatories thereof. Again the petitioner was one of them.
Another important resolution pursuant to Art. 127 of the Articles of Association of the company is also very important. It authorises the “company’s land” with premises to be charged to Chung Khiaw Bank Limited. This land and premises was no other than the property of the Partnership mentioned in the Deed of Partnership.
Perhaps I should pause here for a while. From the chain of events contained in the undisputed documents, it is very clear that since 1951 there was a Partnership business called Waldorf Hotel. The petitioner was one of the partners. The Partnership was transformed into a limited company called Waldorf Hotel Sdn. Bhd.. The partnership property was transferred to the company. The same partners became shareholders. The partners, except for one (Loh Heng San @ Loh Heng Kim, I do not know what had happened to him) were made directors very soon after the incorporation of the company. They were also elected to hold various posts in the company.
So, it is very clear to me that there was a partnership prior to the incorporation of the company and that the company was an evolution from the partnership. It is a distinct legal entity now no doubt but it is not right to say that it had nothing to do with the partnership.
Next I must consider whether there was an understanding that all former partners should continue to participate in the conduct of the business of the company.
From the facts so far narrated it appears to be so. Indeed that is the most sensible conclusion one can make. Which partner wants to be left out in the lurch after the company was incorporated and the partnership property, the only one it appears, transferred to the company? But was it envisaged that the company was to remain as it was immediately after incorporation in terms of shareholding and involvement in the management of the company? We should bear in mind that the petitioner says that he was a director and Treasurer since the incorporation until 1994 when he was removed. His contention is that he has a right to remain in those posts, I suppose, so long as the company exists and he is alive.
Let us go back to the documents of the company, which undoubtedly, are more reliable than what the parties, after the dispute has arisen, swear in their respective affidavits,
First the Articles of Association of the company.
Articles 110, 111 and 112 are important, I reproduce them here:
110.
At every ordinary general meeting one-third of the Directors (except a Managing Director) or if their number is not a multiple of three then the number nearest to one-third shall retire from office.
111.
The Directors to retire in every year shall subject nevertheless as hereinafter provided be the Directors who have been longest in office since their last election but as between persons who became Directors on the same day, the Directors to retire shall unless they otherwise agree among themselves be determined by lot.
112. A retiring Director shall be eligible for re-election.
These provisions speak for themselves.
Then, according to Form 49 exhibited by the respondent, dated 18 January 1979, there appears to be further change of directors. There were five now instead of seven elected about two months earlier.
The next document is the Minutes of the Second Annual General Meeting held on 7 June 1981. Ten members attended, which clearly means that there were 10 shareholders by then. The meeting, among other things, also passed a resolution re-electing the retiring directors, including the petitioner.
There was another Annual General Meeting the following year, held on 9 July 1982. The same members attended. Two retiring directors were re-elected.
The next relevant document is the Minutes of the Adjourned General Meeting held on 29 July 1986. The attendance list shows 17 names. In other words the shareholders had expanded further.
A resolution pursuant to Art. 127 dated 30 May 1986 shows that there were then seven directors, instead of five contained in Form 49 dated 18 January 1979, referred to earlier: Loke Beo Seng who was one of the two directors when the company was incorporated was no longer a director. There were three new faces.
There is another resolution dated 27 October 1988. Now Loke Heng Kang’s name disappeared. Instead Loke Heh Leong had come in.
The position remained the same in 1990 as shown by the resolution dated l0 August 1990.
Attendance list of the 11th Annual General Meeting held on 29 August 1990 shows 17 persons attended. Again the Minutes show that two retiring directors were re-elected.
Another resolution dated 12 August 1991 shows a further change of directors. Now Chua Teik Khim had entered, apparently in place of Loke Yeok Hong.
We now come to the 12th Annual General Meeting on 30 August 1991. Again there was re-election of two retiring directors, one of them was the petitioner.
Another resolution dated 24 February 1993 shows a further change. Loh Geok Hong was replaced by Chuah Teik Khim.
The next important document is the list of shareholders as on 21 October 1994, the date of the fateful Annual General Meeting. There were 25 altogether, the number of shares totalling 400,008, as compared to eight shareholders with share totalling 10,000 soon after the company was incorporated.
The next document available is the fateful 15th Annual General Meeting on 21 October 1994. One of the purposes of the meeting was to re-elect the petitioner who was retiring as director. He was also still the Treasurer. The minutes show there was some dissatisfaction with the way the petitioner was handling the finances of the company. Then there was an election. There was a tie, 7 for and 7 against and the Chairman was entitled to a casting vote. The remarks by the Chairman before he exercised his casting vote against the petitioner is interesting, I reproduce it here:
The Chairman informed the members that Mr. Loke Seng Seong is one of the founders of the company and that he had been with the company for a considerable period of time. He suggested that a gratuity be paid to Mr. Loke Seng Seong in consideration of his past support, to which the members agreed. The amount of gratuity is to be decided by the Board. Thereafter the Chairman cast his vote against the re-election of Mr. Loke Seng Seong as a director and treasurer.
Accordingly, Mr. Loke Seng Seong was not re-elected as a director and treasurer as there was only seven (7) votes in his favour and eight (8) votes against his re-election.
From these facts it is clear that the company, over the years had not remained static regarding the shareholding or directors. Regarding the directors, the Articles of Association of the company provided for retirement, rotation and re-election of the directors. Directors had changed in number and in persons. True that until 1994, the petitioner had remained a director and treasurer. But that was because he was re-elected at the Annual General Meetings. The Annual General Meeting has power to re-elect. It also has power not to reelect any director.
Let me now revert the principles in Ebrahimi’s case [1973] AC 360.
First, important facts of that case must be stated in order to appreciate the judgment. The appellant and N were partners in business since 1945. In 1958 a private company was formed to take the business over. The appellant and N were its first directors. Soon afterwards, N’s son G was made a director. By virtue of their shareholding N and his son, G, had a majority of votes in general meeting. In 1969 after disagreements between the appellant and N and his son G, an ordinary resolution was passed by the company in the General Meeting by the votes of N and his son, G, removing the appellant as director. It was under those circumstances that the House of Lords held, inter alia :
that… the appellant and N had joined in the formation of the company on the basis that the character of the association, viz, inter alia, that the appellant was entitled to participate in the management, would, as a matter of personal relation and good faith, remain the same; and that, N having in effect repudiated that relationship and the appellant having lost his right to a share in the profits and being in that respect at the mercy of N and G and being unable to dispose of his interest without their consent, the proper course was to dissolve the association by winding up the company.
Lord Wilberforce in his judgment said at p. 379:
It would be impossible, and wholly undesirable, to define the circumstances in which these considerations may arise. Certainly the fact that a company is a small one, or a private company, is not enough. There are very many of these where the association is a purely commercial one, of which it can safely be said that the basis of association is adequately and exhaustively laid down in the articles.
The superimposition of equitable considerations requires something more, which typically may include one, or probably more, of the following elements: (i) an association formed or continued on the basis of a personal relationship, involving mutual confidence – this element will often be found where a pre-existing partnership has been converted into a limited company; (ii) an agreement, or understanding, that all, or some (for there may be “sleeping” members), of the shareholders shall participate in the conduct of the business; (iii) restriction upon the transfer of the members’ interest in the company – so that if confidence is lost, or one member is removed from management, he cannot take out his stake and go elsewhere.
Perhaps I should refer to some of the cases cited to me for guidance. Re Lo Siong Fong [1994] 1 LNS 188;[1994] 2 MLJ 72, is a case where “The relationship had been altered beyond recognition and that the quasi partnership had remetamorphosed to being an incorporated company not only in name but in fact as well.” V.C. George J (as he then was) set aside the appointment of the provisional liquidator and ordered a permanent stay of the petition.
I shall only mention a few other local and Singapore cases where the principle in Ebrahimi ‘s case was applied or sought to be applied. The principle is not in dispute, not even in this case. The dispute, in all cases, is whether it is applicable on the facts of that particular case. The cases are, Re Goodwealth Trading Pte. Ltd [1991] 2 MLJ 314; In the Matter of Tahansan Sdn Bhd [1984] 1 LNS 1;[1984] 1 MLJ 204; Chong Choon Chai v. Tan Gee Cheng & Anor. [1993] 3 SLR 1; Chua Kien How v. Goodwealth Trading Pte. Ltd. & Anor. [1992] 2 SLR 296, Tay Bok Choon V. Tahansan Sdn. Bhd [1987] CLJ 24 (Rep).
I do not think on the facts of this case the principle is applicable. No doubt the business started as a partnership since 1951. According to the Petition there were five original partners. That may be so. By the time the Deed of Partnership was drawn up 17 years later there were already eight. Since the company was incorporated, the shareholding had changed, the number of shareholders had increased, the directors kept changing. True also that the petitioner had remained a shareholder, a director and treasurer until 1994. But I do not think that he has a right to hold the posts of director and treasurer so long as he lives and/or the company is in existence, and that if he goes the company should go too.
The Articles of Association clearly provides for rotation, retirement and reelection of directors. He had been re-elected until 1994. But that does not mean that the members had no choice but to re-elect him every time he is deemed to retire.
The petitioner alleged in his petition that he “was removed as Director and Treasurer of the company.” But the minutes of the Annual General Meeting shows otherwise. There was a voting, there was a tie and the Chairman, after recognising the petitioners’ involvement in the company and suggesting a gratuity be paid to him, exercised his casting vote against the petitioner. This is very different from what happened in Ebrahimi ‘s case.
In any event, it is for the petitioner to prove his allegation. He chose to rely only on affidavit evidence. He has clearly not proved it.
The petitioner also tried to challenge the validity of the voting, in particular the use of proxy. This is not a matter which this court can make a definite finding based on contradictory affidavit evidence. In short, it is not proved.
The petitioner has also failed to prove that there was a breakdown of mutual trust arising from impropriety of management of the company that led to the destruction of mutual confidence as in Ebrahimi ‘s case. On the other hand the income statement for the years 1994 and 1995 show that the company made a fair profit. The petitioner’s dissatisfaction appears to have arisen because he was not re-elected to the posts of Director and Treasurer, as some of the shareholders were not happy with his management of the company’s finance. I make no definite finding of facts about the allegation of misconduct against the petitioner as I do not and should not do so on affidavit evidence alone.
In conclusion, I am of the view that this is not a proper case for this court to exercise its power to wind up the company on just and equitable ground under s. 218(1)(i) of the Companies Act 1965. I dismissed the petition with costs.

LOO CHEONG FOO BERNIAGA SEBAGAI SHARIKAT LOO BROTHERS v. MOHAMED ABDUL KADER A/L SHAUKAT ALI

LOO CHEONG FOO BERNIAGA SEBAGAI SHARIKAT LOO BROTHERS v. MOHAMED ABDUL KADER A/L SHAUKAT ALI
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-1077-95
24 SEPTEMBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 536

Case(s) referred to:
1. Overseas Union Bank Ltd. v. Chuah Ah Sai [1989] 1 LNS 2; [1989] 3 MLJ 503.
2. Keng Soon Finance Berhad v. M.K. Ratnam Holdings Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1989] 1 CLJ 897; [1989] 1 CLJ 1 (Rep); [1989] 1 MLJ 457, P.C.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Paul Chin (Tetuan Gan Teik Chee & Ho) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Jayabalan Nadarajan (Tetuan J. Balan & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 1)
Pada 19 Julai 1995 Pentadbir Tanah Daerah, Seberang Perai Tengah telah mengeluarkan satu Perintah Jualan tanah berkenaan secara lelongan awam. Tarikh lelongan ditetapkan pada 10 Oktober 1985. Harga rizabnya adalah sebanyak RM120,000.00. Lelongan awam yang dijalankan pada 10 [Page 2] Oktober 1985 itu telah dibatalkan kerana Defendan telah memperolehi satu injunksi menahannya.
Pada 31 Disember 1993, Pentadbir Tanah Daerah itu telah menetapkan satu tarikh baru untuk lelongan. Tarikh yang ditetapkan itu ialah pada 2 Februari 1994. Harga rizabnya ialah RM1.202 juta. Tanah itu tidak berjaya dijual pada 2 Februari 1994 itu sebab tidak ada sebarang tawaran pada atau melebihi harga rizab itu.
Pada 7 Mei 1994, Pentabir Tanah itu menetapkan tarikh lelongan sekali lagi, pada 20 Julai 1994. Harga rizab diturunkan kepada RM1.09 juta. Sekali lagi tanah itu tidak berjaya dijual kerana sebab yang sama. Pada 27 November 1995 Pentadbir Tanah Daerah itu menulis surat kepada Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, Mahkamah ini merujukkan perkara ini ke Mahkamah mengikut seksyen 265{3)(b) Kanun Tanah Negara. Pada 7 Disember 1995, Plaintif memfail Saman Pemula ini, antara lain, memohon perintah jualan.
Persoalan pertama yang dibangkitkan oleh Defendan ialah mengenai jumlah hutang. Dia mengatakan bahawa dia telah membayar kesemuanya sebanyak RM61,000.00. Dia mengemukakan satu “Statement of Account of Payments to Loo Brothers on Lot Nos. 592 and 593” yang disediakannya sendiri – Ekshibit A.
[Page 3]
Plaintif pula telah memfail afidavit-afidavit yang menyatakan dengan jelas secara terperinci bagaimana jumlah hutang tertunggak itu diperolehinya, setelah diambil kira bayaran-bayaran yang dibuat. Ini disokong dengan dokumen-dokumen semasa. Saya tidak syak tentang betulnya jumlah hutang tertunggak itu.
Kedua, dihujahkan oleh peguam Defendan bahawa prosiding di hadapan dan keputusan Pentadbir Tanah Daerah itu taksah dan batal. Sebabnya ialah kerana peguamcara Plaintif dan bukan Plaintif sendiri yang memberi keterangan. Ini bercanggah dengan peruntukan seksyen 262 Kanun Tanah Negara, katanya.
Eloklah saya perturunkan peruntukkan itu:
“262(1) No persons or bodies other than the charger and the chargee shall be entitled to be heard, or to adduce evidence, at any enquiry under section 261 (and accordingly, the chargor and the chargee shall be the only persons or bodies entitled to apply for a postponement or change of venue under sub-section (2) of section 28, or to receive notice under sub-section (4) of that section of any cancellation, postponement or change of venue).
(2) If the chargee fails to appear at the time for the hearing of any such enquiry, the Land Administrator shall dismiss the application.”
Mengikut nota keterangan, sepanjang-panjang perbicaraan itu pemegang gadaian tidak hadir. Yang hadir bagi pihaknya ialah peguamcaranya. Pada hari pertama [Page 4] perbicaraan dijalankan, seorang peguambela laim dari Syarikat Peguambela dan Peguamcara yang mewakili Plaintif memberi keterangan bagi pihaknya.
Pemberi gadaian (Defendan) pun ada kalanya hadir, ada kalanya tidak dan ada kalanya hanya peguamnya yang hadir. Pada hari perintah jualan itu dibuat (19 Julai 1985), tidak jelas siapa hadir, siapa tidak hadir. Catatan Pentadbir Tanah Daerah itu adalah seperti berikut:
“Nota:
Saya telah diberitahu oleh Gan Teik Chee & Ho peguambela & cara bagi pihak pemegang gadai pada 5.4.85 bahawa pengadai masih tidak menjelaskan hutangnya dan telah memungkiri janji yang dibuat pada 17.3.84.
Dengan ini saya perintah tanah ini dijual dibawah seksyen 263 K.T.N. pada 10hb. Oktober 1985 dengan ‘reserved price’ sebanyak $120,000/-.
t.t. Hj.Md.Yusoff b.Hj.Omar
19.7.85.”
Sekali imbas hujah peguam Defendan itu ada meritnya. Tetapi, perlu diambil perhatian bahawa terdapat beberapa peruntukan lain yang perlu juga ditimbang jika keputusan hendak dibuat atas persoalan ini. Peruntukan-Peruntukan itu ialah:
“29(1)
(2) The Land Administrator shall give to any person body claiming to be interested in the subject-matter of any enquiry an opportunity of being heard thereat, either in person or by his advocate and solicitor, and of producing such evidence, oral or documentary, as appears to the [Page 5] Land Administrator to be relevant thereto.”
“261.(1)
(2) The provisions of Chapter 4 of Part Two shall have effect in relation to any enquiry held, or proposed to be held, under this section with the omission of section 27 ( which relates to the advertisement of enquires), and subject also to the provisions of section 262.”
Tetapi, dalam keadaan kes ini saya berpendapat bahawa saya tidak perlu membuat keputusan itu. Saya tidak perlu memutuskan sama ada prosiding di hadapan Pentadbir Tanah itu mengikut undang-undang atau tidak, sah atau tidak. Dalam kata-kata lain, saya tidak perlu melihat kepada apa yang belaku di hadapan atau yang dilakukan oleh Pentadbir Tanah itu. Kerana, ini bukan rayuan daripada perintah itu. Defendan tidak merayu dan tempoh untuk merayu telah lama tamat. Ini rujukan di bawah seksyen 265 (3)(b), selepas dua lelongan tidak berjaya kerana tiada pembeli.
Tugas Mahkamah dalam rujukan seperti ini diperuntukkan dalam seksyen 265(3).
“(3) If at the subsequent sale no bid is received at or above the reserve price –
(a) the land or lease shall be withdrawn from the sale;
(b) the Land Administrator shall refer the matter to the Court; and
(c) the Court may substitute for the order of the Land Administrator an order for sale under section 256, or make such other order as it may think just.”
[Page 6]
Peruntukan ini dengan khusus merujuk kepada seksyen 256. Seksyen 256(3) memperuntukkan:
“(3) On any application, the Court shall order the sale of the and or lease to which the charge relates unless it is satisfied or existence of cause to the contrary.”
Pada pandangan saya peranan Mahkamah dalam rujukan di bawah seksyen 265 adalah sama seperti dalam satu permohonan di bawah seksyen 256. Ertinya, Mahkamah kenalah melihat fakta-fakta yang ada di hadapannya dan memutuskan sama ada terdapat “cause to the contrary” atau tidak. Jika tidak ada, perintah jualan patutlah dibuat. Bukanlah tugas Mahkamah untuk meneliti sama ada prosiding di hadapan Pentadbir Tanah itu betul atau tidak. Kerana, ini bukan rayuan terhadap perintah Pentadbir Tanah itu. Melakukan sebaliknya bererti memberi peluang kepada pemberi gadaian yang tidak merayu peluang “merayu” sekali lagi lama selepas tempoh untuk rayuan tamat dan setelah dua lelongan dilakukan, tetapi tanah itu tidak berjaya dijual. Saya tidak fikir ini kehendak undang-undang.
Maka soalnya, adakah terdapat “cause to the contrary” dalam kes ini. Beban membuktikan adanya “cause to the contrary” terletak kepada Defendan – lihat Overseas Union Bank Ltd. v. Chuah Ah Sai [1989] 1 LNS 2; [1989] 3 MLJ 5031.
Dalam kes Keng Soon Finance Berhad v. M.K. Ratnam Holdings Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1989] 1 CLJ 897; [1989] 1 CLJ 1 (Rep); [1989] 1 MLJ 4572 Lord Oliver of Ayimerton, berkata:
[Page 7]
“Section 256(3) of the National Land Code is mandatory. The Court “shall” order a sale unless it is satisfied of the existence of “cause to the contrary”. Granted that these words have been construed in Malaysia a justifying the withholding of an order where to make one would be contrary to some rule of law or equity, they cannot clearly extend to enabling the Court to refuse relief simply because it feels sorry for the borrower or because it regards the lender as arrogant, boorish or unmannerly.”
Dalam kes ini tidak ada apa-apa alasan yang dibangkitkan oleh Defendan selain daripada mengatakan dia “tidak beraetuju dengan jumlah tuntutan”. Saya telah membicangkan soal ini.
Saya dapati Defendan tidak berjaya menunjukkan bahawa ada “cauae to the contrary” dalam kea ini. Maka saya memberi perintah seperti yang dipohon dan menetapkan tarikh lelongan.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Paul Chin (Tetuan Gan Teik Chee & Ho) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Jayabalan Nadarajan (Tetuan J. Balan & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Overseas Union Bank Ltd. v. Chuah Ah Sai [1989] 1 LNS 2; [1989] 3 MLJ 503.
2. Keng Soon Finance Berhad v. M.K. Ratnam Holdings Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1989] 1 CLJ 897; [1989] 1 CLJ 1 (Rep); [1989] 1 MLJ 457, P.C.
24.9.96.

PERBADANAN PENGURUSAN TAMAN BUKIT JAMBUL lwn. PERBADANAN PEMBANGUNAN BANDAR & LAIN LAGI

MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG

GUAMAN SIVIL NO: 21-1-1996
[1997] 1 CLJ SUPP 501; [1997] 1 BLJ 501
PROSEDUR SIVIL: Aturan 18 k. 19 Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 – Permohonan untuk membatalkan tuntutan plaintif – Kehadiran tak bersyarat difailkan oleh defendan – Samada defendan dilanggar dari membuat permohonan ini – Samada permohonan ini di luar aturan – Kesan keputusan kes Alor Janggus Soon Seng Trading Sdn. Bhd. v. Sey Hoe Sdn. Bhd.

PROSEDUR SIVIL: Rayuan – Permohonan untuk membatalkan tuntutan plaintif terhadap defendan pertama – Penjualan harta ke pihak ketiga oleh defendan pertama – Defendan pertama masih tercatat sebagai tuanpunya berdaftar – Samada defendan pertama masih mempunyai kawalan ke atas harta itu – Samada defendan pertama terlibat dalam melakukan “tortious act” seperti dituntut

Plaintif, sebuah perbadanan pengurusan bagi beberapa blok rumah pangsa telah membuat tuntutan terhadap defendan-defendan kerana pembinaan klinik perubatan dan pergigian kerajaan di beberapa unit di bangunan berkenaan.
Mengikut plaintif, pengubahsuaian bangunan itu telah dimulakan tanpa kebenaran plaintif terlebih dahulu.
Ia mengatakan bahawa pengubahsuaian itu telah menyebabkan kesalahan buangan secara sukarela (voluntary waste) yang menyebabkan kecacatan struktur kepada bangunan berkenaan.
Lebih lagi, defendan-defendan telah mencerobohi kaki lima yunit-yunit berkenaan dan menghalang pemiliknya dari menikmati harta mereka dengan sepenuhnya.
Oleh itu plaintif telah memohon beberapa deklarasi.
Defendan-defendan telah memfail kehadiran tak bersyarat dan pembelaan mereka.
Kemudian mereka telah membuat permohonan supaya writ dan pernyataan tuntutan mengenai defendan pertama dibatalkan di bawah A. 18 k. 19 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (‘KMT 1980’). Permohonan ini telah ditolak oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar tetapi rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar telah dibenarkan.
Plaintif telah merayu terhadap keputusan itu.
Semasa rayuan plaintif didengar, peguam defendan pertama telah mengemukakan nyataan yang timbul di dalam kes Alor Janggus Soon Seng Trading Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. v. Sey Hoe Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. yang mengatakan bahawa pihak defendan tidak boleh membangkitkan A. 18 k. 19 jika mereka telah memfailkan kehadiran yang tak bersyarat.
Soalan utama yang timbul adalah samada defendan-defendan dilanggar daripada membuat permohonan ini kerana mereka telah memfailkan satu kehadiran tak bersyarat.
Diputuskan:
[1] Bukanlah satu syarat untuk membuat permohonan di bawah A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980 bahawa kehadiran bersyarat mesti difail terlebih dahulu.
Jika permohonan boleh dibuat sebelum pliding tutup, malah selepas pliding tutup, itu semestinya bererti bahawa kehadiran berkenaan adalah kehadiran bersyarat.
Jika defendan ingin membantah mengenai luar aturan writ saman atau penyampaian writ itu atau mengenai bidangkuasa Mahkamah, maka dia kenalah memfail kehadiran bersyarat.
[2] Dengan hormat, nyataan mengenai hal ini dalam kes Alor Janggus Soon Seng Trading Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. itu hanyalah satu obiter dan tidak mengikat Mahkamah ini.
Juga, dengan hormat, nyataan itu tidak disokong oleh autoriti-autoriti lain yang dapat ditemui.
Oleh itu, hakikat bahawa defendan dalam kes ini memfail kehadiran tak bersyarat tidaklah menghalangnya daripada membuat permohonan di bawah A. 18 k. 19.
[3] Adalah jelas bahawa defendan pertama sebenarnya tidak lebih daripada “bare trustee”, semata-mata kerana namanya masih tercatat sebagai tuanpunya berdaftar sedangkan penjualan telah selesai dan milikan telah diberi kepada pembeli.
Adalah jelas juga bahawa defendan pertama tidak mempunyai apa-apa kawalan ke atas harta itu dan tidak dengan apa cara pun terlibat dalam melakukan “tortious act” yang dikatakan itu.
[Permohonan defendan pertama di bawah A. 18 r. 19 dibenarkan dengan kos.]
Case(s) referred to:
Kes-kes yang dirujuk:
Alor Janggus Soon Seng Trading Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. v. Sey Hoe Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1995] 1 CLJ 461 Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd. & Anor. v. Lorraine Esme Osman [1987] 2 MLJ 633 The Avro Venture; Forsythe International Ltd. v. Avro Venture, Owners of [1987] 1 MLJ 16 A-G v. Stone [1985] 13 TLR 76 Page v. Epsom & Ewell Borough Council [1980] JPL 396 (refd)
Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – Yeong Joo Kean (Vignaswari Saminathan, Peguam pelatih,bersamanya); T/n. Lim Kean Siew & Co.
Bagi pihak defendan pertama – Bernard Kok (Lim Choo Hooi bersamanya); T/n.Ban Eng, Anual & Foong
PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamad J:
Plaintif adalah sebuah perbadanan pengurusan yang ditubuhkan di bawah Akta Hakmilik Strata 1985 bagi beberapa blok rumah pangsa Taman Bukit Jambul.
Defendan-defendan ialah Perbadanan Pembangunan Bandar, Kerajaan Malaysia, dan Kerajaan Negeri Pulau Pinang.
Aduan plaintif ialah mengenai pembinaan klinik perubatan kerajaan dan klinik pergigian di beberapa unit di bangunan berkenaan.
Mengikut plaintif, kerja-kerja pengubahsuaian bangunan itu untuk tujuan membuat klinik-klinik kerajaan itu telah dimulakan tanpa memperolehi kelulusan dan kebenaran plaintiff terlebih dahulu.
Pengubahsuaian itu telah menyebabkan “kesalahan buangan secara sukarela (voluntary waste) yang menyebabkan pengubahan dan kecacatan struktur kepada bangunan-bangunan berkenaan,” kata plaintif.
Selain dari itu defendan-defendan telah mencerobohi di kaki lima yunit-yunit berkenaan dan menghalang pemilik-pemilik yunit-yunit yang lain di bangunan itu daripada menggunakan dan menikmati harta mereka sepenuhnya.
Sebagai alternatif, plaintif mengatakan bahawa tanah berkenaan dikategorikan untuk “bangunan” yang hanya boleh digunakan untuk tujuan kediaman dan perniagaan sahaja.
Dengan membina klinik-klinik kerajaan itu bagi maksud awam itu defendan-defendan telah melanggar peruntukan Kanun Tanah Negara.
Oleh itu plaintif memohon deklarasi:
(a) bahawa defendan-defendan telah melakukan kesalahan buangan secara sukarela;
(b) bahawa defendan-defendan telah menceroboh ke dalam kawasan harta plaintif di hadapan yunit-yunit berkenaan;
(c) deklarasi bahawa tindakan defendan-defendan telah menyebabkan kacauganggu diharta kepunyaan plaintif;
(d) deklarasi bahawa mengikut tafsiran sebenar Kanun Tanah Negara defendandefendan tidak berhak atau dihalang daripada menggunakan bangunan tersebut untuk maksud awam seperti klinik perubatan dan pergigian kerajaan (kerana tanah berkenaan dikategorikan untuk “bangunan”);
(e) perintah supaya defendan-defendan merobohkan pengubahsuaian yang dibuat itu; (f) gantirugi;
(g) faedah;
(h) kos.
Defendan-defendan telah memfail kehadiran tak bersyarat dan pembelaan mereka.
Melalui saman dalam kamar, mereka memohon supaya writ saman dan pernyataan tuntutan mengenai defendan pertama di batalkan di bawah A. 18 k. 19 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Penolong Kanan Pendaftar telah menolak permohonan itu pada 8 Julai 1996.
Defendan pertama merayu kepada Hakim dalam kamar.
Saya membenarkan rayuan itu pada 23 Ogos 1996.
Plaintif merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan rayuan ini.
Satu persoalan prosedur yang menarik telah berbangkit.
Saya memuji sikap Peguam defendan pertama yang menarik perhatian saya kepada satu nyataan yang disebut dalam penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Alor Janggus Soon Seng Trading Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. v. Sey Hoe Sdn. Bhd & Ors. [1995] 1 CLJ 461; [1995] 1 MLJ 241 walaupun ia tidak memihaknya.
Dalam penghakiman itu terdapat nyataan ini di halaman 258:
It is too late now for the defendants to invoke O. 18 r. 19 because they must have filed the unconditional appearance, thereby depriving themselves of the right to invoke O. 18 r. 19 but it is still open to them to have recourse to O. 33 r. 2 if they are so minded.
Ertinya, kalau defendan hendak menggunakan A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980, dia mestilah terlebih dahulu memfail kehadiran bersyarat.
Kalau dia memfail kehadiran tidak bersyarat, dia tidak boleh kemudiannya membuat permohonan di bawah A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980.
Dalam kes ini defendan pertama telah memfail kehadiran tak bersyarat pada 27 Januari 1996 dan pada 13 Mac 1996 memfail pembelaan.
Pada. 10 Mei 1996 barulah permohonan ini difail.
Jadi kalau mengikut apa yang dikatakan dalam penghakiman itu, permohonan ini tentu sekali tidak mengikut aturan.
Saya dapati bahawa saya berada dalam keadaan yang serba salah kerana itu adalah penghakiman Mahkamah Agong.
Sebaliknya, saya tidak dapat temui pandangan yang serupa baik dalam penghakiman-penghakiman lain atau bukubuku yang autoritatif mengenai prosedur sivil.
Saya akan cuba bincangkan persoalan ini.
Aturan 18 k. 19 KMT 1980 memperuntukkan:
19(1) The Court may at any stage of the proceedings order to be struck out or amended any pleading or the indorsement, of any writ in the action, or anything in any pleading or in the indorsement, on the ground that -4 OF 7
(a) it discloses no reasonable cause of action or defence, as the case may be, or (b) it is scandalous, frivolous or vexatious; or (c) it may prejudice, embarass or delay the fair trial of the action; or (d) it is otherwise an abuse of the process of Court; and may order the action to be stayed or dismissed or judgment to be entered accordingly, as the case may be.
(2) No evidence shall be admissible on an application under para. (1)(a).
(3) This rule shall, so far as applicable, apply to an originating summons and a petition as if the summons or petition, as the case may be, were a pleading.
Peruntukan ini sama dengan apa yang terdapat di England.
Mengenai bila permohonan patut dibuat, nota 18/19/14, dalam The Supreme Court Practice, Jilid 1 menyebut:
Although the rule expressly states that the order may be made “at any stage of the proceedings” still the application should always be made promptly, and as a rule before the close of pleadings… the application may be even after the pleadings are closed (per Brett MR in Tucker v. Collinson [1886] 34 WR 354, or the trial set down (Goymer v. Central Wheelbox Ltd. The Times, 1 April 1993, CA), though it should not be heard at the opening of the trial, save in exceptional circumstances (Halliday v. Shoesmith [1993] 1 WLR 1 CA).

Nota 18/19/14 dalam Mallal’s Supreme Court Practice, Edisi Kedua, Jilid 1 menyebut:
The rule states that the order may be made “at any stage of the proceedings”. Still the application should be made promptly.
An application to strike out a statement of claim should be made before serving the defence; where a defence or any other subsequent pleading is concerned, it should be made as soon as practicable after the service of the defence or such pleading.
An application for an order to strike out certain paragraphs in the statement of defence made after the plaintiffs had served a reply and 7 days after the close of the pleadings was too late: Malayan Banking Berhad v. Gan Kong Yam [1972] 1 MLJ 32. But the Court has a discretion and an application may be made even after the pleadings are closed: Tucker v. Collinson 34 WR 354.
Dalam kes Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd. Anor v. Lorraine Esme Osman [1987] 2 MLJ 633 Zakaria Yatim H (pada masa itu) berkata:
The rule does not specify a time limit during which a party may apply to the Court to strike out a pleading.
But the application should be made promptly and as a rule before the close of the pleadings.
The Court, however, may allow an
application to be made even after the pleadings are closed.
But such an application must be refused after the action has been set down for trial.
See The Supreme Court Practice, 1985, Vol. 1, p. 304.
Daripada nas-nas yang saya telah perturunkan itu, nampaknya bukanlah satu syarat untuk membuat permohonan di bawah A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980 bahawa kehadiran bersyarat mesti difail terlebih dahulu.
Jika permohonan boleh dibuat sebelum pliding tutup, malah selepas pliding tutup, itu semestinya bererti bahawa kehadiran berkenaan adalah kehadiran bersyarat.
Saya juga tidak dapat temui apa-apa autoriti yang mengatakan dalam setiap kes di mana defendan hendak memakai A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980 dia mesti terlebih dahulu memfail kehadiran tak bersyarat.
Apa yang saya temui ialah jika defendan hendak membantah mengenai luar aturan (“irregularity”) writ saman atau penyampaian (“service”) writ itu atau mengenai bidangkuasa (“jurisdiction”) Mahkamah, maka dia kenalah memfail kehadiran bersyarat – lihat The “Avro Venture”; Forsythe International Ltd. v. Avro Venture, Owners of [1987] 1 MLJ 16.
Dengan hormat, saya dapat nyataan mengenai hal ini dalam kes Alor Janggus Soon Seng Trading Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. itu hanyalah satu obiter dan tidak mengikat Mahkamah ini.
Juga, dengan hormat, saya dapati nyataan itu tidaklah disokong oleh autoriti-autoriti lain yang saya dapat temui.
Kesimpulannya, saya berpendapat bahawa hakikat bahawa defendan dalam kes ini memfail kehadiran tak bersyarat tidaklah menghalangnya daripada membuat permohonan di bawah A. 18 k. 19 ini.
Telah berulang-ulang kali disebut bahawa permohonan di bawah A. 18 k. 19 ini hanyalah patut dibenarkan dalam kes-kes yang jelas dan nyata sahaja.
Tidaklah perlu saya memetik autoriti-autoriti mengenainya.
Dalam kes ini, fakta-fakta berikut adalah jelas.
Defendan pertama adalah tuan punya berdaftar tanah yang di atasnya bangunan-bangunan itu dibina.
Pemaju tanah itu ialah Asas Dunia Sdn. Bhd. Yunit-yunit berkenaan dijual oleh pemaju itu kepada Pesuruhjaya Tanah-tanah Persekutuan.
Penjualan itu telah selesai dan milikan telah pun diberi kepada Pesuruhjaya Tanah-tanah Persekutuan.
Cuma pindahmilik yunit-yunit atas nama Pesuruhjaya Tanah-tanah Persekutuan belum disempurnakan dan ini di luar kawalan defendan pertama.
Demikian juga dengan yunit-yunit lain.
Pemajulah yang menjual kepada pembelipembeli.
Mengenai kerja-kerja pengubahsuaian yang diadukan itu, defendan pertama dikatakan sebagai turut bertanggungjawab kerana nama defendan pertama masih tercatat sebagai tuan punya berdaftar tanah itu.
Mengikut perenggan 4 pernyataan tuntutan plaintif sendiri, kerja-kerja pengubahsuaian itu dilakukan atas6 OF 7 arahan defendan kedua dan ketiga.
Dalam pembelaannya defendan kedua mengakui melakukan kerja-kerja pengubahsuaian itu.
Defendan kedua juga mengemukakan surat pemaju bertarikh 24 Disember 1989 memberi persetujuan kepada kerja-kerja pengubahsuaian itu.
Ini sekaligus menunjukkan bahawa defendan pertama tidak terlibat dengan kerja-kerja itu, walaupun hanya dengan memberi kebenaran kepada defendan kedua dan defendan ketiga untuk melakukannya, seperti yang diplid dalam perenggan pernyataan tuntutan ini.
Dalam keadaan ini, adakah jelas bagi saya bahawa defendan pertama tidak terlibat langsung dengan kerja-kerja pengubahsuaian itu.
Hanya sebab nama defendan pertama masih tercatat sebagai tuan punya berdaftar, adakah defendan pertama turut bertanggungjawab atas “tortious-acts” yang dikatakan itu?
Dalam buku Unlawful Interference With Land oleh David Elvin dan Jonathan Karas (1955) halaman 211, penulis-penulis itu mengatakan:
An owner of land from which a nuisance emanates will be liable for a nuisance if he retains sufficient control over the land such that he can be said to be responsible for the manner of use of the land even though others are in occupation of the land as licensees.
Sebagai autoriti mereka memetik kes-kes A-G v. Stone [1985] 13 TLR 76 dan Page v. Epsom & Ewell Borough Councils [1980] JPL 396. Saya terima pernyataan ini.
Dalam kes ini adalah jelas dan nyata bahawa defendan pertama sebenarnya tidak lebih daripada “bare trustee”, semata-mata kerana namanya masih tercatat sebagai tuan punya berdaftar sedangkan penjualan telah selesai dan milikan telah diberi kepada pembeli.
Adalah jelas juga bahawa defendan pertama tidak mempunyai apa-apa kawalan ke atas harta itu dan tidak dengan apa cara pun terlibat dalam melakukan “tortious act” yang dikatakan itu.
Dalam keadaan ini saya berpendapat tidak ada sebab yang munasabah mengapa defendan pertama patut diseret untuk membela tuntutan ini yang hanya akan menambah lagi kos prosiding ini.
Atas alasan-alasan ini, saya membenarkan rayuan defendant-defendant pertama dan memberi perintah yang dipohon oleh defendan pertama dalam Lampiran 21 dengan kos.
7 OF 7[1997] 1 BLJ 501;

BAN HIN LEE BANK BERHAD v. TAN CHONG KEAT SDN BHD & 1 ORS

HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-142-90
[1996] 1 LNS 537

Case(s) referred to:
1 Tan Chong Keat v. Ban Hin Lee Bank, Penang High Court O.S. No. 24-681-95.
2 OCBC Bank (M) Berhad v. Tan Chong Keat & Khaw Siew Suan [1996] 1 LNS 543; Penang High Court Civil Action No. 23-110-88.
3 Bank Hin Lee Bank Berhad v. 1. Ocean Hill Plantations Sdn. Bhd. & Liow Su Wah Penang High Court Civil Suit No. 22(23)-298-88.
4 Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Che Ismail b. Che Wan Mohd Yusof & 3 Ors [1993] 2 AMR 34.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA.
1. En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay) bagi pihak Perayu.
2. Cik Annie Ong Guat Ean (Tetuan Wong-Chooi & Mohd. Nor) bagi pihak Perayu.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 35)
The Plaintiff, a bank, commenced this action on 16th April 1990 claiming for the sum of RM4,453,833.14 (as at 20th March 1990), interests and costs. The Plaintiff had granted overdraft and other banking facilities to the First Defendant, the company. The Second Defendant, its Director, was the guarantor.
Defence was filed on 1st August 1990. With it was a counterclaim, inter alia, for a declaration that the guarantee was invalid. The Plaintiff filed its Reply and Defence to Counterclaim on 30th August 1990. On 12th September 1990, the Plaintiff filed a Summon in Chambers (Enc. 8) praying for an order that the Defendant and the Counterclaim of the Defendants be struck out under Order 18 rule 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980) or the Court’s inherent jurisdiction. There were other applications but they do not concern us now.
[Page 2]
On 27th May 1996, the Senior Assistant Registrar dismissed the Plaintiff’s application (Enc. 8). The Plaintiff appealed to the Judge in Chambers – this appeal before me.
This application was made under Order 18 rule 19 of the RHC 1980. It is only in plain and obvious cases that recourse should be made to this procedure. The application should not be allowed unless the defence and the counterclaim are obviously unsustainable.
The Statement of Claim is brief and to the point. It said that the Plaintiff was a bank and the First Defendant its customer. At the request of the First Defendant, the Plaintiff agreed to grant overdraft facilities to the First Defendant. By a Guarantee dated 20th October 1982, the Second Defendant guaranteed payment to the Plaintiff on demand of all sums of money owed by the First Defendant to the extent of RM2,400,000.00. In pursuance of the said Guarantee the Plaintiff granted advances, credit or other banking facilities to the First Defendant. As on 20th March 1990, the sum owing inclusive of interest was RM4,453,833.14.
As security for the said banking facilities, the Second Defendant executed two legal charges. By a notice dated 9th February 1990, the Plaintiff through its solicitors demanded payment of the sum owed by the [Page 3] Defendants. The Defendants had failed to pay the Plaintiff and the Plaintiff claimed for the said sum together with interests.
The Defendants had put up a rather long defence. I shall only state the main grounds, as argued by learned counsel for the Defendants before me.
First, it was argued by learned counsel for the Defendants that the letter of offer did not say that guarantee was required. This “defence” was also raised in para 4 of the Statement of Defence of the Defendants. However, the Defendants admitted that overdraft facilities were given by the Plaintiff to the First Defendant.
The Plaintiff exhibited the Letter of Guarantee signed by the Second Defendant – Exhibit THB 3, Enclosure 7. I am of the view it does not matter whether the two letters of offer exhibited by the Defendants (Exhibits A and B of the Second Defendant’s Affidavit, (Enclosure 4)), but later referred to by the Assistant Manager of the Plaintiff in his affidavit, mentioned that the Guarantee was required or not. The point is that the Second Defendant signed the Letter of Guarantee.
However, I suppose that this point was brought up in view of the next ground which is “past consideration”. In para 8 and 9 of the Statement of Defence, the Second Defendant, alleged that the Letter of Guarantee was null [Page 4] and void as the there was no consideration for it since the facilities had already been utilised. Even if there was, it was past consideration.
This same “defence” was raised in two other cases involving the same Second Defendant (in this case). They are Tan Chong Keat v. Ban Hin Lee Bank,1 and OCBC Bank (M) Berhad v. Tan Chong Keat & Khaw Siew Suan [1996] 1 LNS 5432. As regards the law, I have given my reasons at length especially in the first-mentioned case. I do not wish to repeat. I am still of the same view. See also Bank Hin Lee Bank Berhad v. 1. Ocean Hill Plantations Sdn. Bhd. & Liow Su Wah3 (Dzaiddin J. as he then was), and Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Che Ismail b. Che Wan Mohd Yusof & 3 Ors4.
All I wish to say now is that the guarantee clearly says:
“In consideration of your opening or continuing an account with us making advances or otherwise giving credit or accomodation to Tan Chong Keat Sdn. Bhd of (hereinafter called “the Customer”) at my/our request I/We Tan Chong Keat of the undersigned hereby jointly and severally agree with and guarantee you as follows, that is to say:-
1. I/We will pay you on demand
(i) all moneys which now are or may during the operation of this agreement be owing to you from the Customer or remain unpaid on the general balance of the Customer’s account with you
[Page 5]
Two points should be noted. First, it was a continuing account. Secondly, the facilities were given at the request of the Defendants.
This argument really has no merits.
Further, it was submitted that not all the issues raised by the Defendants were replied to by the Plaintiff. Learned Counsel for the Defendants said that the Plaintiff only replied to paragraphs 13, 16 and 20 of the Second Defendant’s Affidavit in Reply (Enclosure 23A) but not the others. He did not elaborate.
I do not intend to discuss “those other points” in detail as the learned Counsel for the Defendants himself did not deem it fit to argue them. However, I have read the pleadings and the affidavits together with the exhibits therein. It is clear to me that this ia a very simple case of a bank giving overdrafts, to the First Defendant over a period of time. The Second Defendant was the Guarantor. Demand for repayment had been made, but the Defendants had failed to repay. I do not find any merit in the defences raiaed. The Plaintiff’s case is plain and obvious. The Counterclaim merely repeated the Statement of Defence. Nothing else need to be said. In the circumstances I allowed the Plaintiff’s appeal, struck out the Defence and Counterclaim and gave judgment for the Plaintiff with [Page 6] costs.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA.
1. En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay) bagi pihak Perayu.
2. Cik Annie Ong Guat Ean (Tetuan Wong-Chooi & Mohd. Nor) bagi pihak Perayu.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK.
1 Tan Chong Keat v. Ban Hin Lee Bank, Penang High Court O.S. No. 24-681-95.
2 OCBC Bank (M) Berhad v. Tan Chong Keat & Khaw Siew Suan [1996] 1 LNS 543; Penang High Court Civil Action No. 23-110-88.
3 Bank Hin Lee Bank Berhad v. 1. Ocean Hill Plantations Sdn. Bhd. & Liow Su Wah Penang High Court Civil Suit No. 22(23)-298-88.
4 Co-operative Central Bank Limited v. Che Ismail b. Che Wan Mohd Yusof & 3 Ors [1993] 2 AMR 34.
19.9.96.

SOO AH CHONG v. TAN SAW CIE & 1 ORS

HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
PETISYEN PERCERAIAN NO. 33-305-95
16 SEPTEMBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 538
Case(s) referred to:
1. Lim Bee Cheng v. Christppher Lee Joo Peng [1996] 2 CLJ 697; [1966] 1 AMR 1096
2. Re Heng Peng Hoo & Anor. [1989] 3 MLJ 103
3. Ng Kim Seng v. Kek Mew Leng [1992] 2 SLR 872
4. Chan Yeong Keay v. Yeo Mei Leng [1994] 2 SLR P 541
5. Ng Hwee Keng v. Chia Soon Hin William [1995] 2 SLR 231

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. See Ewe Lin (Tetuan Ooi Lee & Co.) bagi pihak Pempetisyen.
2. En. Patrick See (Tetuan John Heah & Co.) bagi pihak Responden.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Pempetisyen (Suami) memfail Petisyen Perceraian mohon perintah:
(a) perkahwinannya dengan Responden (isteri) dibubarkan?
(b) Responden (isteri) membayar nafkah RM300.00 sebulan kepadanya;
(c) sebagai alternatif, supaya Responden memindahmilik 1/2 bahagian rumah pangsa Blok 40-09-11, Lorong Semarak Api Satu, 11500 Air Itam, Pulau Pinang;
(d) supaya Responden bersama membayar gantirugi kepadanya;
(e) kos.
Pada 21 Mac 1996, dengan persetujuan, saya membuat perintah pembubaran perkahwinan itu. Perbicaraan diteruskan mengenai prayer (b) dan (c).
Pada 28 Mei 1996 Pempetisyen menarik balik prayer (b), untuk nafkah. Maka cuma tinggal prayer (c) sahaja untuk dibicarakan dan diputuskan.
[Page 2]
Setelah meneliti keterangan yang dikemukakan oleh kedua belah pihak, penemuan fakta saya adalah seperti yang saya akan perturunkan di bawah ini.
Pempetisyen dan Responden berkahwin pada 30 Disember 1971. Pada masa itu Pempetisyen bekerja sebagai seorang kerani. Pendapatannya lebih kurang RM400.00. Selepas tiga tahun dia bekerja sebagai pemandu teksi sapu sehingga tahun lepas (1995). Selepas itu dan sehingga sekarang dia tidak bekerja.
Responden pula, semasa perkahwinannya, bekerja di syarikat Eastern Garment. Pada masa itu gajinya RM1.50 sehari. Pada tahun 1972, apabila dia hamil, dia berhenti kerja. Dia bekerja semula mulai 25 Oktober 1972. Sekarang dia masih bekerja di Eastern Garment sebagai “Supervisor”. Gajinya RM1,180.00 sebulan.
Selepas berkahwin, mereka tinggal di No. 42, Jalan Syed Madar, Pulau Pinang. Rumah itu disewa daripada Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang, sebanyak RM42.00 sebulan. Sewaan dibayar oleh Responden. Dalam tahun 1990 Responden keluar daripada rumah itu dan pergi tinggal dengan ibunya. Ini kerana dia tak tahan diganggu oleh pemiutang-pemiutang yang selalu datang mencari Pempetisyen. Sebelum itu Pempetisyen telah pun lari ke Sungai Petani untuk mengelak daripada pemiutang-pemlutang yang selalu mencarinya.
[Page 3]
Mereka mempunyai seorang anak yang dilahirkan dalam tahun 1972. Pempetisyen tidak pernah menanggung perbelanjaan saraan dan persekolahan anaknya selain daripada memberi “duit poket” semasa anaknya itu masih kecil. Cuma semasa dia dalam Darjah 1 sahaja bapanya (Pempetisyen) menghantarnya ke sekolah. Respondenlah yang menyara anak mereka itu.
Dalam tahun 1987, mereka membeli satu unit rumah pangsa kos rendah berharga RM25,000.00. Rumah inilah yang menjadi rebutan sekarang. Pempetisyen mahu kesemuanya dan dia hendak menjualnya. Responden juga mahu kesemuanya dan dia hendak beri kepada anak mereka.
Mereka tidak pernah tinggal di rumah pangsa itu. Ia disewa mulanya dengan harga RM250.00 sebulan, dan sekarang RM280.00 sebulan. Sewaan itu dikutip oleh Responden. Dari wang sewaan itu Responden membayar ansuran sebanyak RM192.29 sebulan, caj penyelengaraan RM35.00 sebulan, Insuran sebanyak RM41.00 dan cukai pintu sebanyak RM204.00 setahun.
Pempetisyen mengatakan dia memberi sumbangan untuk membeli rumah pangsa itu, tetapi dia tidak tahu berapa banyak. Untuk menyokong nyataannya dia mengemukakan satu salinan resit yang diperolehinya daripada pemadu yang menunjukkan bayaran sebanyak RM3,700.00 dibayar – Pl. Resit itu menunjukkan bahawa wang itu diterima daripada [Page 4] kedua-dua mereka, walau pun cek itu mengikut Pempetisyen adalah ceknya. Demikian juga halnya dengan dua bayaran lagi sebanyak RM2,550.00 (P2) dan RM3,750.00 (P3). Jumlah tiga bayaran ini ialah RM10,050.00.
Responden mengatakan dia mengeluarkan wang simpanan pekerjanya berjumlah RM10,000.00 untuk membeli rumah pangsa itu. Dia mengemukakan salinan waran KWSP bernilai RM10,000 bertarikh 1 Jun 1987 (tempoh laku waran itu disambung kepada 30 November 1987 – P14). Patut diambil perhatian bahawa tarikh resit-resit bayaran itu adalah dalam bulan April 1988 iaitu kemudian daripada tarikh waran itu. Jadi keterangan Responden itu adalah munasabah.
Mengikut Responden lagi, untuk membayar baki harga rumah itu, mereka mengambil pinjaman dari Chartered Bank, dan dialah yang membayar balik pinjaman itu. Dia mengemukakan salinan-salinan “Deposit Voucher”, “Loan Repayment Voucher” dan “Loan Statement” – P15 dan P16.
Mengikut Responden lagi, semenjak 1980, hampir setiap bulan Pempetisyen datang meminta wang daripadanya. Dia beri lebih kurang RM100.00 sebulan kepada Pempetisyen. Setiap kali Responden mendapat bonus, Pempetisyen akan datang meminta wang daripadanya, memberi alasan keretanya rosak dan sebagainya dan setiap kali dia memberi antara RM300.00 – RM400.00 kepada Pempetisyen.
[Page 5]
Pada suatu ketika Pempetisyen hendak meminjam sebanyak RM3,000.00 daripada Chartered Bank untuk bayar hutangnya kepada Pemberipindam Wang. Responden dikehendaki dan menjadi penjaminnya. Pempetisyen tidak bayar hutangnya kepada bank. Akibatkan wang simpanan tetapnya dipakai (“uplifted”) untuk membayar – Responden mengemukakan “Fixed Deposit Account Statement”nya (D8) untuk membuktikannya. Hutang Pempetisyen kepada bank melebihi RM8,000.00. Wang Simpanan Tetapnya tidak mencukup. Responden berbincang dengan pihak wang yang membenarnya membayar secara ansuran. Responden membayarnya.
Mengikut Responden lagi, entah bagaimana, Pempetisyen telah memperolehi satu “overdraft” daripada bank berkenaan. Pempetisyen tidak menjelaskan hutang itu. Melalui surat bertarikh 10 Ogos 1992 (D9) pihak bank memberi notis akan mengambil tindakan undang-undang terhadap Pempetisyen Jika ia tidak dijelaskan (surat asal bank ini dikemukakan oleh Responden). Responden berkata dia diberitahu oleh pihak bank jlka hutang itu tidak dibayar, ia akan ditambahkan kepada pinjaman perumahan mereka. Responden tidak mahu hutang Pempetisyen itu ditambah kepada pinjaman perumahan. Oleh itu Responden membayarnya secara ansuran.
Seolah-olah itu pun tidak cukup lagi, suatu hari selepas menghadiri tribunal perkahwinan, Pempetisyen telah menyambar beg tangannya. Responden pergi mencari [Page 6] Pempetisyen, tidak berjumpa. Dia pergi ke balai polis untuk membuat laporan. Pihak polis menyuruhnya mencari Pempetisyen. Dia mencari dan menemuinya di sebuah kedai kopi di Lebih Chulia. Dia dapat balik beg tangannya itu, tetapi dia dapati bahawa wang dan dokumen-dokumennya sudah tiada lagi dalam beg tangannya itu. Dia membuat laporan polis yang juga dikemukakan – D12.
Saya telah memerhati kedua-dua saksi ini. Saya telah meneliti keterangan mereka, bersama-sama keterangan-keterangan saksi lagin. Saya dapati, bukan sahaja atas prinsip kebarangkalian, tetapi, dalam kes ini saya boleh katakan bahawa saya yakin, bahawa keterangan Responden bukan sahaja lebih munasabah, malah adalah benar dan saya terima.
Pempetisyen cuma mengatakan dia ada menyumbang terhadap pembelian rumah pangsa itu, tetapi dia tidak tahu berapa banyak. Dia tidak dapat menunjukkan bahawa apa-apa keterangan dokumentari yang menunjukkan dia ada membuat sumbangan itu, jika ada, dari wangnya sendiri.
Sebaliknya, Responden dapat menceritakan satu persatu bagaimana bayaran-bayaran itu dibuat, disokong oleh keterangan dokumentari semasa. Responden mempunyai kerja dan pendapatan yang tetap. Pempetisyen pula senentiasa hidup sebagai pelarian hutang, diburu oleh pemberi pinjam-pemberi pinjam wang dan bank. Dia tidak pernah [Page 7] menanggung isteri dan anaknya. Malah ditanya sama ada dia menanggung isterinya dia menjawabs “Kami bersetuju dia (Responden) akan makan di rumah emaknya dan saya akan makan di rumah emak saya.” Mengenai anaknya pula dia berkata, “Semenjak kecil dia (anaknya) makan di rumah neneknya,”oleh sebab itu dia (Pempetisyen) tidak perlu beri wang kepadanya (anaknya).
Sepanjang perkahwinanan mereka, Responden menanggung dirinya dan anaknya, membayar hutang-hutang Pempetisyen. Pempetisyen sentiasa meminta wang daripada Responden, malah mencuri wang Responden.
Berdasarkan keseluruhan keterangan saya dapati bahawa Pempetisyen tidak menyumbang kepada pembelian rumah itu. Respondenlah, seorang sahaja yang membayar untuk pembelian rumah itu.
Beralih kepada undang-undang. Seksyen 76(3) dan (4) Akta membaharui Undang-Undang (Perkahwinan dan Perceraian) 1976 memperuntukkan:
“76. (1) ……..
(2).…….
(3) The Court shall have power, when granting a decree of divorce or judicial separation, to order the division between the parties of any assets acquired during the marriage by the sole effort of one party to the marriage or the sale of any such assets and the division between the parties of the proceeds of sale.
(4) In exercising the power conferred by subsection (3) the court shall have regard to-
[Page 8]
(a) the extent of the contributions made by the other party who did not acquire the assets to the welfare of the family by looking after the home or caring the family;
(b) the needs of the minor children, if any of the marriage;
and subject to those considerations, the court may divide the assets or the proceeds of sale in such proportions as the court thinks reasonable but in any case the party by whose effort the assets were acquired shall receive a greater proportion.”
Beberapa kes dirujukkan kepada saya dan saya pakai sebagai panduan. Kes-kes itu ialah Lim Bee Cheng v. Christppher Lee Joo Peng [1996] 2 CLJ 697; [1966] 1 AMR 10961, Re Heng Peng Hoo & Anor.2m Ng Kim Seng v. Kek Mew Leng3, Chan Yeong Keay v. Yeo Mei Leng4, Ng Hwe Keng v. Chia Soon Hin William5.
Daripada penghakiman-penghakiman itu dapat difahamkan bahawa, jika satu pihak dalam suatu perkahwinan, tidak kira isteri atau suami, tidak membuat sumbangan kewangan pun terhadap pembelian harta berkenaan, tetapi Jika dia memberi sumbangan dengan cara lain seperti membuat kerja-kerja rumah dan menjaga anak-anak dan dengan cara itu memberi sumbangan kepada kebajikan keluarga mereka, pihak yang tidak memberi sumbangan kewangan itu juga patut mendapat sebahagian daripada harta itu, apabila perkahwinan itu dibubarkan.
Dalam kes ini saya telah membuat keputusan fakta bahawa Pempetisyen bukan sahaja tidak menyumbang langsung kepada pembelian rumah pangsa itu, tetapi, sepanjang perkahwinan itu, dia menjadi parasit. Dia berhutang sekeliling pinggang dan Responden berkali-kali terpaksa menjelaskannya. Lebih dari itu dia memakan hasil titik peluh Responden. Dia tidak menjaga, mendidik atau menanggung anaknya, selain daripada menghantarnya ke sekolah semasa anaknya berada dalam Darjah 1 dan sekali-sekali memberi duit poket kepadanya. Dia (Pempetisyen) menuntut semua rumah pangsa itu diberikan kepadanya. Dalam keadaan ini, saya berpendapat, dia tidak berhak mendapat apa yang dituntutnya itu.
Responden pula menuntut semua rumah pangsa itu diberi kepadanya. Maka soalnya, sama ada permohonannya itu patut dibenarkan atau sebahagian daripada harta itu diberi kepada Pempetisyen.
Berdasarkan penemuan fakta saya yang saya telah sebutkan, saya tidak fikir, dalam keadaan kes ini, Pempetisyen patut mendapat apa-apa bahagian daripada harta itu. Bukan sahaja dia tidak memberi sumbangan kewangan terhadap pembelian rumah itu, bukan sahaja dia tidak memberi sumbangan bukan-wang kepada kebajikannya keluarganya, hutangnya yang tidak berkaitan dengan pembelian rumah Itu pun dibayar oleh Responden. Wang [Page 10] Responden pun diambilnya, dengan cara meminta atau selainnya.
Saya percaya undang-undang, terutama sekali peruntukan seksyen 76(3) dan (4) Akta 164 itu memberi kuasa kepada saya membuat perintah ini, dan dalam keadaan kes ini, adalah patut.
Oleh itu saya menolak tuntutan Pempetisyen dan memerintahkan Pempetisyen untuk memindahmilik 1/2 bahagiannya rumah pangaa itu kepada Responden dalam tempoh 30 hari dan kos kepada Responden.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. See Ewe Lin (Tetuan Ooi Lee & Co.) bagi pihak Pempetisyen.
2. En. Patrick See (Tetuan John Heah & Co.) bagi pihak Responden.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Lim Bee Cheng v. Christppher Lee Joo Peng [1996] 2 CLJ 697; [1966] 1 AMR 1096
2. Re Heng Peng Hoo & Anor. [1989] 3 MLJ 103
3. Ng Kim Seng v. Kek Mew Leng [1992] 2 SLR 872
4. Chan Yeong Keay v. Yeo Mei Leng [1994] 2 SLR P 541
5. Ng Hwee Keng v. Chia Soon Hin William [1995] 2 SLR 231
16.9.96.

LIM PENG LAN v. BERJAYA GENERAL INSURANCE SDN BHD

HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
RAYUAN SIVIL NO. 12-94-95
[1996] 1 LNS 532
Case(s) referred to:
1. Re Man bin Mihat, Deceased [1965] 1 LNS 211; [1965] 2 MLJ 1.
2. Manonmani v. Great Eastern Life Assurance Co. Ltd. [1991] 1 CLJ 141; [1991] 3 CLJ 270 (Rep) ; [1991] 1 MLJ 364.
3. Re Bahadun bin Haji Hassan, deceased [1972] 1 LNS 124; [1974] 1 MLJ 14.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Danny C. Navarednam (Tetuan Danny C. Navarednam & Co.) bagi pihak Perayu (Ruj: DN/CIV/132/89).
2. En. Tang Khye Kian (Tetuan Tang Khye Kian & Co.) bagi pihak Responden.

JUDGMENT
This is an appeal from the Sessions Court. The Plaintiff/Appellant, In her capacity as the named beneficiary in a personal accident insurance policy taken out by her mother, sued the Defendant, the insurance company which issued the policy for the sum of RM50,000.00, burial costs of RM2,000, interest and costs. According to the Statement of Claim, her mother had died on 25th January 1989 as a result of an accident.
On the date fixed for hearing both counsel agreed to submit on a preliminary Issue on one question only, whether the Plaintiff had the capacity to sue. The learned Sessions Court Judge decided that the Plaintiff/Appellant did not have the capacity to sue and dismissed the claim with costs. The Plaintiff/Appellant appealed to this Court. I dismissed the appeal on 16th August 1996. Hence this appeal.
[Page 2]
The issue requires consideration of sections 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956 and 44 of the Insurance Act 1963.
Section 23(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956, inter alia, provides:
“23(1) A policy of assurance effected by any woman on her own life and expressed to be for the benefit of her children shall create a trust in favour of the objects therein named, and the moneys payable under any such policy shall not so long as any object of the trust remains unperformed form part of the estate of the insured or be subject to her debts.
(2)
(3) The insured may by the policy or by any memorandum under his or her hand appoint a trustee or trustees of the moneys payable under the policy, and from time to time appoint a new trustee or new trustees thereof, and may make provision for the appointment of a new trustee or new trustees thereof and for the investment of the moneys payable under any such policy.
(4) In default of any such appointment of a trustee the policy immediately on its being effected shall vest in the insured and his or her legal personal representatives in trust for the purposes aforesaid.”.
Section 44 of the Insurance Act 1969, inter alia, provides:
“(1) When a policy owner, in relation to any life policy or life policies, dies and on his death policy moneys are payable under the policy or policies, the insurer may make payment to a proper claimant such sum of the policy moneys as may be prescribed without the production of any probate or letters of administration and the insurer shall be discharged from all liability in respect of the sum paid.
(2)
[Page 3]
(3) …
(4) …
(5) In this section, ‘policy owner’ includes a part owner of a policy and ‘proper claimant’ means a person who claims to be entitled to the sum in question as executor of the deceased, or who claims to be entitled to that sum (whether for his own benefit or not) and is the widower, widow, parent, child, brother, sister, nephew or niece of the deceased; and in deducing any relationship for the purposes of this subsection an illegitimate person shall be treated as the legitimate child of his actual parents.”.
Learned Counsel for the Plaintiff/Appellant drew my attention to the following cases, namely Re Man bin Mihat, Deceased [1965] 1 LNS 211; [1965] 2 MLJ 11, Manonmani v. Great Eastern Life Assurance Co. Ltd. [1991] 1 CLJ 141; [1991] 3 CLJ 270 (Rep); [1991] 1 MLJ 3642 and Re Bahadun bin Haji Hassan, deceased [1972] 1 LNS 124; [1974] 1 MLJ 143.
In Re Man bin Mihat, Deceased [1965] 1 LNS 211; [1965] 2 MLJ 11, Suffian J (as he then was) held:
“(1) by virtue of section 23 of the Civil Law Ordinance as the policy of assurance was effected by the assured on his own life and expressed to be for the benefit of his wife, the moneys payable under the policy did not form part of the estate of the deceased;”
In Manonmani v. Great Eastern Life Assurance Co. Ltd. [1991] 1 CLJ 141; [1991] 3 CLJ 270 (Rep); [1991] 1 MLJ 3642 Eusoff Chin J. (as he then was) held that the named beneficiary was entitled to sue the defendant for the moneys payable under the policy without the production of any letters of administration of the estate of the deceased.
[Page 4]
In Re Bahadun bin Haji Hassan, deceased [1972] 1 LNS 124; [1974] 1 MLJ 143 Abdul Hamid J. (as he then was) also held that the sum payable under a life policy did not form part of the estate of the insured.
But, all these authorities concern life policy. Here it is a personal accident policy. The provisions of section 23 of the Civil Law Act 1956 and section 44 of the Insurance Act 1963 are also about life policies. So it is clear to me that the argument of learned counsel for the Plaintiff/Appellant is not sustainable. Those provisions and the authorities cited by him are not applicable in the Instant case. I am therefore of the same view as the learned Sessions Court Judge that the Plaintiff/Appellant was not entitled to bring this action in her capacity purely as a named beneficiary. I therefore dismissed the appeal with costs.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Danny C. Navarednam (Tetuan Danny C. Navarednam & Co.) bagi pihak Perayu (Ruj: DN/CIV/132/89).
2. En. Tang Khye Kian (Tetuan Tang Khye Kian & Co.) bagi pihak Responden.
[Page 5]
KES-KES YANG DIRUJUK:
1. Re Man bin Mihat, Deceased [1965] 1 LNS 211; [1965] 2 MLJ 1.
2. Manonmani v. Great Eastern Life Assurance Co. Ltd. [1991] 1 CLJ 141; [1991] 3 CLJ 270 (Rep); [1991] 1 MLJ 364.
3. Re Bahadun bin Haji Hassan, deceased [1972] 1 LNS 124; [1974] 1 MLJ 14.
11.9.96.

DAVID S/O ATHISAYAM v. KETUA POLIS NEGERI, KEDAH/PERLIS & 1 ORS

DAVID S/O ATHISAYAM v. KETUA POLIS NEGERI, KEDAH/PERLIS & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 25-779-83
11 SEPTEMBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 534

Case(s) referred to:
1. Tan Tek Seng v. Suruhanjaya Perkhidmatan Pendidikan & Anor. [1996] 2 CLJ 771; [1996] 1 MLJ 261.
2. Madras Southern Maharatta Ry. Co. Ltd. v. P. Ranga Rao A.I.R. 1940 Madras 269.\

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. S.P. Annamalai (Tetuan Annamalai & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. Puan Jeleha binti Abu Baidah (Peguam Kanan Persekutuan) bagi pihak Defendan 1 dan 2.

JUDGMENT
Ini, mendukacitakan, adalah satu kes yang sangat tua. Ia dimulakan dalam tahun 1983. Perintah perbicaraan awal diberi dalam tahun 1988. Hanya dengan “tekanan” Mahkamah, Ia akhirnya dapat didengar dan diputuskan.
Plaintif, bekas seorang pegawai polis, mencabar pembuangan kerjanya dan memohon perintah-perintah bahawa pembuangan kerjanya itu tak betul, tak sah dan tak berkesan, bahawa dia hendaklah diambil bekerja semula, gantirugi dan kos. Kedua belah pihak bersetuju hanya soalan undang-undang dihujahkan kerana fakta-fakta tidak dipertikaikan. Saya menolak tindakan dan tuntutan Plaintif. Plaintif merayu.
Seperti yang saya sebutkan, fakta-fakta kes ini tidak dipertikaikan dan saya perturunkan.
Plaintif mula bekerja sebagai konstabel polis pada 1 April 1962. Pada 4 September 1980 dia dihadapkan ke Mahkamah Majistret Sungai Patani atas tuduhan di bawah [Page 2]seksyen 90 Akta Polis 1967. Dia mengaku salah dan dihukum denda RM25.00. Dia tidak merayu terhadap sabitan dan hukuman itu. Pada 16 Disember 1980 dia menerima surat yang bertajuk “Buang kerja bertarikh 6 Disember 1980.” Surat itu ditandatangani oleh Ketua Polis Kedah/Perlis. Surat itu berbunyi:
“Pada menjalankan kuasa-kuasa tatatertib yang telah diwakilkan kepada saya oleh Suruhanjaya Pasokan Polis, saya memutuskan anda dibuangkerja di bawah Perintah Am 36(1), Peraturan-Peraturan Pegawai Awam (Kelakuan dan Tatatertib) Perintah Am Bab ‘D’, 1980 mengikut acara yang ditetapkan dalam Perintah Am 35, Peraturan-Peraturan tersebut mulai tarikh anda menerima surat ini, dimana anda telah disabitkan atas tudohan di bawah Seksyen 90, Akta Polis 1967 dan dihokum denda $25/-.”.
Melalui surat bertarikh 22 Disember 1980, Plaintif merayu kepada Ketua Polis Negara. Rayuannya ditolak melalui surat bertarikh 11 Februari 1981. Pada 2 Oktober 1981, lebih dari satu tahun selepas dia dihukum oleh Mahkamah Majistret, dan lapan bulan selepas rayuan pembuangan kerjanya ditolak, peguamnya menulis surat kepada Penolong Kanan Pendaftar Mahkamah Tinggi, Alor Setar, meminta supaya kesnya diulangkaji (revise) oleh Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi. Kajian semula dilakukan dan pada 14 Mac 1982. Pesuruhjaya Kehakiman, Mahkamah Tinggi Alor Setar memansuhkan sabitan dan hukuman terhadap Plaintif dan memerintahkan supaya kes itu dibicarakan semula oleh Majistret lain. Plaintif dituduh semula di Mahkamah [Page 3] Majistret Sungai Patani. Selepas perbicaraan dia telah dilepas dan dibebaskan. Plaintif menulis surat beberapa kali untuk diambil bekerja semula tetapi pihak defendan enggan berbuat demikian. Maka Plaintif memulakan tindakan ini.
Peguam Plaintif menghujahkan bahawa notis tunjuk sebab tidak diberi dan Plaintif tidak diberi hak untuk didengar sebelum keputusan membuang kerja itu dibuat. Kepada hujah itu, Peguam Persekutuan menjawab bahawa satu pertuduhan jenayah telah dibuktikan terhadap Plaintif, oleh itu hak untuk didengar tidak perlu diberi lagi. Jawapan kepada hujah itu oleh peguam Plaintif ialah bahawa sabitan dan hukuman itu telah dibatalkan, oleh itu peruntukan Perkara 135(2)(a) Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan Perintah Am 35(1), Peraturan-Peraturan Pegawai Awam (Kelakuan dan Tatatertib) Perintah Am Bab “D” 1980, (yang selepas ini akan dirujuk sebagai Perintah Am) tidak boleh dipakai.
Perkara 135(2)(a) Perlembagaan Persekutuan memperuntukkan:
“135. (1)
(2) No member of such a service as aforesaid shall be dismissed or reduced in rank without being given a reasonable opportunity of being heard:
Provided that this clause shall not apply to the following cases:
(a) where a member of such a service is dismissed or reduced in rank on the ground [Page 4] of conduct in :respect of which, a criminal charge has been proved against him; or”
Perintah Am 33 memperuntukkan:
“33 Where criminal proceedings against an officer result in his conviction, or where his appeal against his conviction has been dismissed, the Head of Department concerned shall apply to the Registrar or Senior Assistant Registrar of the relevant Court for a copy of the judgment of the Court. Upon receipt of the said judgment, the Head of Department shall submit the same to the Appropriate Disciplinary Authority together with full particulars of the officer’s past record of service and recommendation of the Head of Department as to whether the officer should be dismissed from the service or otherwise dealt with depending on the nature and gravity of the offence committed in relation to the degree of disrepute which It brings to the service.”.
Perintah Am 35(1) memperuntukkan:
“35(1) Notwithstanding anything in General Order 23, if after considering the report and documents submitted by the Head of Department in General Order 33 and 34(1), the Appropriate Disciplinary Authority is of the opinion that the officer merits dismissal or reduction in rank, it may forthwith direct accordingly? or if it is of the opinion that the officer should be inflicted with a lesser punishment or otherwise dealt with, the Disciplinary Authority may forthwith inflict upon the officer such lesser punishment or deal with him in such manner as it may deem fit.”
Perbincangan yang panjang lebar mengenai peruntukan-peruntukan ini boleh didapati dalam penghakiman [Page 5] Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Tan Tek Seng v. Suruhanjaya Perkhidmatan Pendidikan & Anor. [1996] 2 CLJ 771; [1996] 1 MLJ 2611. Dalam kes itu diputuskan, antara lain, oleh sebab Mahkamah Tinggi Muar telah mengekalkan keputusan kebersalahan terhadap Perayu, maka perlindungan yang diberikan oleh Perkara 135 (hak untuk didengar) telah ditarik balik. Ertinya dia tidak berhak diberi had untuk didengar sebelum dibuang kerja.
Mengikut Arahan Am 33, di mana satu prosiding jenayah terhadap seseorang pegawal berkesudahan dengan sabitan atau di mana rayuannya terhadap sabitan itu telah ditolak, tindakan boleh diambil untuk membuang kerja pegawai itu.
Dalam kes ini Plaintif dituduh di Mahkamah, dia mengaku salah, disabitkan dan dihukum. Dia tidak merayu. Selepas itu tindakan pembuangan kerja itu diambil. Adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa pada masa tindakan itu diambil, tindakan itu adalah sah dan mengikut undang-undang. Hak untuk didengar juga tidak perlu diberi.
Tetapi, apakah kesan pemansuhan sabitan dan hukuman Mahkamah Majistret itu oleh Mahkamah Tinggi kemudiannya dalam ulangkaji itu kepada pembuangan kerja itu?
Dalam penghakiman saya, untuk menjawab persoalan ini, kita perlu teliti peruntukan Perintah Am 33 sekali lagi. Mengikut peruntukan itu ada dua peringkat bila tindakan pembuangan kerja itu boleh dibuat. Pertama, selepas sabitan jika tiada rayuan. Kedua, jika ada rayuan, selepas [Page 6] rayuan itu ditolak. Ertinya, jika tiada rayuan, maka selepas tamat sahaja tempoh untuk merayu tindakan itu sudah boleh dilakukan. Itulah yang dilakukan dalam kes ini.
Soal seterusnya adakah perkataan “appeal” dalam peruntukan itu patut dibaca sebagai termasuk “revision”. Pada pendapat saya adalah tidak munasabah memberi tafsiran sedemikian. Ini kerana, untuk menbuat rayuan, ada tempoh had masanya, iaitu 10 hari. Untuk membuat ulangkaji, tidak ada had masa. Dalam kes ini ulangkaji itu dibuat 1/2 tahun selepas Plaintif disabitkan dan dihukum. Jika “rayuan” itu ditafsirkan sebagai termasuk “ulangkajl”, maka, dalam setiap kes, selepas sabitan, walau pun tiada rayuan, pihakberkuasa tatatertib tidak akan boleh mengambil tindakan di bawah Perintah Am 33 itu. Ia kena tunggu kemungkinan ulangkaji akan dibuat, yang tidak diketahui akan dibuat atau tidak, dan, Jika akan dibuat, bila masanya. Ini akan menghilangkan kesan Perintah Am 33 itu sendiri. Ia juga akan menghalang Lembaga Tatatertib daripada mengambil tindakan terhadap pegawai-pegawai yang telah pun didapati bersalah dan dihukum oleh Mahkamah, dalam masa yang berpatutan. Ertinya, untuk satu tempoh yang tidak diketahui berapa lama, pegawai itu akan kekal dalam jawatannya. Ini semestinya akan memberi kesan yang tidak sihat kepada perkhidmatan jabatan-jabatan kerajaan. Bukan kepentingan individu tidak penting, tetapi, dalam [Page 7] keadaan seperti ini, kepentingan perkhidmatan, kepentingan awam dan negara sepatutnya mengatasi kepentingan individu seperti itu.
Oleh itu saya berpendapat bahawa apa yang patut dilihat ialah sama ada pada masa tindakan pembuangan kerja itu dibuat, ia dibuat mengikut undang-undang atau tidak. Jika pada masa itu ia dibuat mengikut undang-undang, apa yang berlaku selepas itu tidak seharusnya membatalkan keputusan itu. Saya juga mendapat sokongan kepada pendapat ini daripada penghakiman Leach C.J. dan Kunhi Raman J. dalam Madras Southern Maharatta Ry. Co. Ltd. v. P. Ranga Rao2, di mukasurat 271:
“The fact that as a result of revision proceedings the conviction was set aside does not affect the position. If the company had the right to dismiss the respondent when he was convicted it could not be compelled to take him back into its employment when the conviction was set aside at a later date.”
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya menolak tindakan ini dengan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. S.P. Annamalai (Tetuan Annamalai & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. Puan Jeleha binti Abu Baidah (Peguam Kanan Persekutuan) bagi pihak Defendan 1 dan 2.
[Page 8]
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Tan Tek Seng v. Suruhanjaya Perkhidmatan Pendidikan & Anor. [1996] 2 CLJ 771; [1996] 1 MLJ 261.
2. Madras Southern Maharatta Ry. Co. Ltd. v. P. Ranga Rao A.I.R. 1940 Madras 269.
11.9.96.

CHULIA LETRIK (PG) SDN BHD v. EASTERN & ORIENTAL HOTEL (1951) SDN BHD

CHULIA LETRIK (PG) SDN BHD v. EASTERN & ORIENTAL HOTEL (1951) SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMAD J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 23-60-88
10 SEPTEMBER 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 533

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. N. Nakaretnam (Tetuan Retnam, Ahmad Azhar & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Arivanandhan a/l Venugopal (Peguam yang menyebut bagi pihak Mah Kok & Din) Ruj : 129.126524.

JUDGMENT
Dalam kes ini Writ dan Pernyataan Tuntutan dikeluarkan pada 5 April 1988. Memorandum Kehadiran dimasukkan pada 21 April 1988. Pembelaan difail pada 26 Mei 1988. Pada 12 November 1988, Saman Minta Arahan difail. Pada 24 April 1989 Plaintif menukar peguamcaranya. Pada 17 Julai 1990 Defendan memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon perintah supaya tindakan ini dibuang kerana ketiadaan pendakwaan. Pada 21 Mac 1991, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar memberi perintah mengenai Saman Minta Arahan. Antara perintah yang diberi ialah Plaintif hendaklah menetapkan tindakan ini untuk perbicaraan dalam masa 90 hari. Pada 12 Julai 1991 Plaintif menukar peguamcaranya lagi. Pada 4 Disember 1991 Permohonan Defendan untuk membuang tindakan ini kerana ketiadaan pendakwaan ditolak. Pada hari yang sama Plaintif menukar peguamcaranya sekali lagi. Pada 28 Julai 1992 peguamcara Plaintif memfail Afidavit Menentusahkan Senarai [Page 2] Dokumen. Peguamcara Defendan memfail Afidavit Menentusahkan Dokumen Defendan pada 23 Februari 1993. Mengikut rekod, tidak ada apa-apa tindakan diambil selepas itu oleh peguam Plaintif. Pada 20 Jun 1996 Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mengeluarkan Notis Tunjuk Sebab mengapa tindakan ini tidak patut ditolak kerana ketiadaan pendakwaan. Tarikh tunjuk sebab ditetapkan pada 27 Julai 1996.
Pada hari tersebut kedua-dua peguam Plaintif dan Defendan tidak hadir. Dua orang peguam lain menyebut bagi pihak mereka. Mahkamah diberitahu bahawa pihak Plaintif telah memfail penetapan untuk perbicaraan pada 9 Julai 1996, iaitu selepas menerima notis tunjuk sebab itu. Ikatan Pliding dan Ikatan Dokumen juga cuma difail pada hari yang sama. Tiada apa-apa afidavit difail untuk tunjuk sebab difailkan. Peguam Plaintif sendiri tidak hadir untuk memberi penjelasan. Tindakan ini telah mengambil masa selama lapan tahun. Namun demikian, pihak Plaintif tidak menetapkannya untuk perbicaraan sehingga menerima notis tunjuk sebab yang dikeluarkan oleh Mahkamah, walaupun perintah untuknya berbuat demikian diberi lebih dari lima tahun dahulu yang menghendakinya melakukannya dalam masa 90 hari. Dalam keadaan ini saya membatalkan tindakan ini.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 3]
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. N. Nakaretnam (Tetuan Retnam, Ahmad Azhar & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Arivanandhan a/l Venugopal (Peguam yang menyebut bagi pihak Mah Kok & Din) Ruj : 129.126524.
10.9.96.

LUCKY PALM CO SDN BHD v. LIM KIM GEE T/A BAN LEONG KEDAI KAIN

LUCKY PALM CO SDN BHD v. LIM KIM GEE T/A BAN LEONG KEDAI KAIN
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-313-95
29 AUGUST 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 531
Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. R. Ramanathan (Tetuan Ram Pillai & Associates) … bagi pihak Plaintif/Perayu.
2. En. Jagdeep Singh Deo (Tetuan Karpal Singh & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan/Responden.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 9)
Pada 15 November 1995 Plaintif memulakan guaman ini menuntut wang berjumlah RM1,419,770.30, faedah dan kos. Hutang itu ialah untuk harga barang-barang PVC/getah yang dijual dan dihantarserah oleh Plaintif kepada Defendan atas permintaan Defendan.
Defendan memasukkan kehadiran pada 1 Disember 1995. Pada 2 Januari 1996 Plaintff memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon penghakiman terus di bawah Aturan 14 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Pada 11 Januari 1996 Defendan memfail Pembelaannya. Beberapa afidavit difail oleh kedua belah pihak selepas itu.
Pada 17 Jun 1996, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolak permohonan Plaintif. Plaintif merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Pada 2 Ogos 1996 saya membenarkan rayuan Plaintiff dari memberi penghakiman terus kepada Plaintif. Defendan merayu rayuan ini.
[Page 2]
Seperti biasa dalam permohonan seperti ini, soalnya ialah sama ada terdapat persoalan-persoalan yang patut dibicarakan atau sebab-sebab lain yang mematutkan perbicaraan penuh.
Mengikut Defendan, terdapat satu persetujuan di antaranya dengan Plaintif di mana dia dilantik sebagai ejen tunggal bagi membekalkan dan mengedar barangan lantai PVC Plalntif kepada pasaran tempatan di Malaysla. Agensi itu tanpa tarikh tamatnya. Mengikutnya, telah dipersetujui juga bahawa Defendan diberi antara 90-150 hari untuk membuat bayaran bagi barang-barang yang diterima. Mengikut Defendan, Plaintif, mengingkari persetujuan itu, dalam bulan Oktober 1994 hingga Mac 1995, telah menghantar barangan itu kepada pihak lain, tidak kepadanya sahaja sebagai ejen tunggal. Defendan membantah melalui surat penguamcaranya bertarikh 21 Disember 1994. Hal yang aerupa berlaku lagi dalam bulan Ogos 1995 dan Defendan juga membantah sekali lagi. Oleh sebab bantahannya tidak dihiraukan oleh Plaintif, Defendan telah memulakan guaman sivil No. 22-289-95 memohon perintah-perintah yang sama dengan yang dipohonnya dalam tuntutan balas dalam kes ini. Mengikut Defendan, Jika Plaintif tidak mengingkari persetujuan ejensi tunggal itu, Defendan akan dapat membekal kepada pemborong yang akan membuat bayaran kepadanya. Seterusnya Defendan pula boleh membayar kepada [Page 3] Plaintif. Defendan mengatakan persetujuan ejensi tunggal itu masih wujud. Dalam kata-kata lain, pembelaan Defendan ialah dia tidak dapat menjelaskan hutangnya kepada Plaintif kerana Plaintif mengingkari persetujuan ejensi tunggal itu. Defendan tidak menafikan wujudnya hutang itu.
Plaintif menafikan wujudnya persetujuan ejensi tunggal itu dan mengatakan bahawa Defendan telah dibekalkan dengan barangan itu dari ibu syarikat Plaintif di Korea sebagai pembeli biasa. Pertemuan antara Encik Lee Sung Kuen, Pengarah Urusan Syarikat Plaintif dengan Defendan yang disebut oleh Defendan itu, iaitu dalam bulan Mac 1994, adalah untuk menyambung bekalan dari kilang Plaintif yang dibina di Malaysia, bukan untuk melantiknya sebagai ejensi tunggal. Plaintif menafikan ia memberi tempoh antara 90-150 hari kepada Defendan untuk membuat bayaran. Plaintif juga telah mengemukakan surat daripada Defendan bertarikh 21 September 1995 yang berbunyi:
“LG PLASTICS SDN BHD.,
Plot 2 Prai Induatrial Estate IV
13600 Prai
Dear Sirs,
Confirmation of balance.
Accordlng to our record, the nett amount due to you is RM1, 441, 185. 14.
There is a difference of RM16, 715. 11 please refer to our Debit Note BLKK/01/95 dated 20. 3.95.
[Page 4]
Kindly clarify and advise.
Yours faithfully,
(sgd.)
BAN LEONG KEDAI KAIN”
Jadi, adalah amat jelas bahawa barangan itu telah dihantar, diterima, dan terdapat baki hutang yang tidak dijelaskan oleh Defendan dan hutang itu diakui oleh Defendan. Pembelaan Defendan lalah bahawa terdapat satu persetujuan ejensi tunggal yang dimungkiri oleh Plaintif. Perkara itu adalah perkara kes dalam tindakan Defendan terhadap Plaintif dalam guaman sivil satu lagi itu. Tuntutan balas dalam kes ini adalah sama dengan tuntutan Defendan dalam kes itu. Plaintif dalam permohonan ini tidak memohon tuntutan balas Defendan dibatalkan. Plaintif cuma memohon supaya penghakiman diberi untuk jumlah yang terhutang. Itu sahaja.
Jadi, soalnya ialah adakah pembelaan Defendan itu membangkitkan persoalan untuk dibicarakan dalam tuntutan Plaintif ini? Pada pandangan saya tidak. Apa yang dibangkitkan oleh Defendan itu tidak boleh menjadi satu pembelaan kepada tuntutan Plaintif. Kausa tindakan Defendan terhadap Plaintif yang terkandung dalam tuntutan balasnya dalam kes ini dan dalam pernyataan tuntutannya dalam kes satu lagi itu adalah berlainan.
Dalam keadaan ini saya meluluskan rayuan Plaintif dan memasukkan penghakiman kepada Plaintif seperti yang [Page 5] dipohon. Defendan tidak dihalang daripada meneruskan tuntutannya terhadap Plaintlf seperti terkandung dalam pernyataan tuntutannya dalam kes satu lagi itu dan juga dalam tuntutan balas dalam kes ini. Kos kepada Plaintif.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. R. Ramanathan (Tetuan Ram Pillai & Associates) … bagi pihak Plaintif/Perayu.
2. En. Jagdeep Singh Deo (Tetuan Karpal Singh & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan/Responden.
29.8.96

PULAU PINANG CLINIC SDN BHD v. KENCHAN ASSOCIATES SDN BHD & ANOR

PULAU PINANG CLINIC SDN BHD v. KENCHAN ASSOCIATES SDN BHD & ANOR
MAHKAMAH TINGGI,
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMAD
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22(231-260-88)
26 August 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 27

INSURANCE – Insurance of Hospital by ‘broker’with Insurance Company – delays in payment for claim -question as to which party is liable to pay claim
Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. Cik Teoh Soo Bee (Tetuan K. Ahmad Yong &Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif
2. En. A. Kanesalingam (Tetuan Kanasalingam &Co.) bagi pihak Defendan 2

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN

In order to give a clearer picture of the nature of the claim I shall first summarise the Statement of Claim as has been further amended. The Plaintiff is a private hospital. The Second Defendant is an Insurance Company. I cannot easily describe the First Defendant. So I shall only say that it is a Company. By an oral agreement made between the three of them on or before let September 1986, the Plaintiff agreed at the let Defendant’s request to participate in a group insurance scheme known as the Medicity Health Insurance Plan, pursuant to which the let Defendant would arrange to cover certain individuals to be registered with the let Defendant as members for group medical insurance cover with the 2nd Defendant. It was agreed that the Plaintiff’s fees incurred by the members are to be paid by the 2nd Defendant. Claims would be submitted by the Plaintiff to the 2nd Defendant. The 1st Defendant would assist with regard to settlement of such claims by liaising between the Plaintiff and the 2nd Defendant. However, in practice, the Plaintiff’s claims were submitted to the 1st Defendant who submitted them to the 2nd Defendant. Payments were made by the 2nd Defendant through the let Defendant.
In the alternative, the Plaintiff averred that on 23rd February 1988 the 2nd Defendant, as the Insurer, executed an agreement with the let Defendant to pay to the let Defendant as the insured all sums under the group medical insurance cover which was to have effect from let September 1986 which would be held by the let Defendant for the benefit of the Plaintiff and thereby creating a trust in favour of the Plaintiff for the sums payable under the scheme.
Further and in the alternative the Plaintiff said that at the request of the let and 2nd Plaintiffs contained and to be inferred in the tripartite oral agreement, the Plaintiff rendered medical services and other facilities to 122 of the let Defendant’s members under the Scheme and the Plaintiff claims reasonable remuneration for such services.
Further and in the alternative, the let Defendant represented to the Plaintiff in writing vide its letter dated 15th June 1987 that the let Defendant would guarantee payments of all claims under the said plan. Therefore the Plaintiff also claimed against the 1st Defendant as Guarantor.
There were delays in payments. Meetings were held by representatives of the three parties. Promises and proposals were made. However, the 1st and 2nd Defendants have failed to pay the Plaintiff a sum of RM120,288.40. Notices of demand were given by the Plaintiff to the Defendants. However the sum remained unpaid.
So the Plaintiff claimed for the said sum with interest and costs. On an application of the 2nd Defendant, on 29th February 1996, I ordered that the following question be tried firsts:
“Whether the second defendant insurer is generally liable as an insurer per se to the Plaintiff in respect of the claims made herein before going into each claim one by one.”
So a trial was held solely to decide this issue. 1st July 1996, I gave my decision confirming that the 2nd Defendant was as an insurance company liable to pay the Plaintiff in respect of the Plaintiff’s claims under the Plan. The 2nd Defendant appealed. These are my grounds.
From the evidence, the following facts are clear, and I so find. The Plan was designed, promoted and marketed by Defendant 1. The person behind it is PW3, the Managing Director of Defendant 1. Defendant 1 approached the Plaintiff in late 1985 to get the Plaintiff interested in the plan, by its letter dated 21.12.85 enclosing a brochure pertaining to the scheme which was ongoing at that time with Pantai Medical Centre in Kuala Lumpur. Defendant 1 also forwarded to the Plaintiff the proposal from Defendant 1 for medical insurance scheme at four selected medical treatment centres, the gazetted schedule of operations, a policy cover and a letter dated 7.11.85 from Universal Life and General Insurance Sdn. Bhd. to Defendant 1.
To avoid confusion, it should be noted that Universal Life is not Defendant 2, the scheme mentioned in the letter is the Pantai Medical Insurance Scheme and the company involved is Pantai-Kenchan Sdn. Bhd, another company of PW3. It should also be noted that the brochure shows that Universal Life was the insurer and Pantai Kenchan the “Medical Scheme Coordinator”.
However it is my finding that all those documents formed the basis of the discussion between Plaintiff and Defendant 1 and that the plan proposed to the Plaintiff was similar to the one with Pantai Medical Centre.
The Scheme involved four parties, namely the Insurance Company (Defendant 2), the Hospital (Plaintiff), Kenchan (Defendant 1) and the Insured (members). Defendant 1 would get members of the policy to join the Plan. They paid the premiums to Defendant 1, who, after deducting his commission would pay it to Defendant 2. If these members go for treatment at the hospital (Plaintiff), these members do not have to pay the deposit or settle their bills with the hospital. Instead the hospital would submit the bills to Defendant 1 who would submit them to Defendant 2. Payments were to be made by Defendant 2, through Defendant l, to the Plaintiff.
The scheme was implemented from 1.9.86. Claims were made by the Plaintiff and payments were made by Defendant 2 according to the procedure described about. However, not long after it was implemented, the Plaintiffs were unhappy with the speed of payments: payments were slow. So when the Plaintiff complained, the 1st Defendant by its letter dated 15.6.87, replied confirming all payments of approved claims under the plan. Defendant 1 also guaranteed “all claims, settlement that are payable under the Medicity Plan.”
As conditions did not improve and the Plaintiff continued to complain, two meetings were held with the representatives of the 1st Defendant and the 2nd Defendant on 20.1.1988 and 10.2.1988.
According to the minutes of the meeting held on 20.1.1988, many things were discussed. I will highlight some of the more important ones.
First, Dr. Goh (PW1) representing the Plaintiff referred to an outstanding claim of RM110,904.25. Mr. Aaron, representing the 2nd Defendant explained that the claims had been held back for further queries and investigations. Dr. Goh also requested that Mr. Aaron expedite payments for claims already approved and advise the Plaintiff in writing “of claims which are doubtful”.
Secondly, even at that point of time even though the Master Policy had been signed by the parties (which did not include the Plaintiff), it had not been stamped. The minutes said that upon stamping a copy would be sent to Dr. Goh through the Coordinator (Defendant 1), possibly in a week’s time.
At the request by Dr. Goh, it was agreed that a supplementary agreement binding the three parties (the Plaintiff as the participating hospital, Defendant 1 as the Coordinator and Defendant 2 as the Insurer) would be drawn up by Defendant 2’s solicitors and forwarded to Dr. Goh within a week.
It was also resolved that payment of claims would be made in favour of the Plaintiff but through the 1st Defendant.
Regarding the meeting on 10.2.1988, there was a lot of discussion on the rate and the claims which do not concern us now. Regarding the Master Policy the minutes said that Defendant 1 agreed to courier a photocopy to Dr. Goh. Regarding the tripatriate agreement Dr. Goh said that he would refer it to the Plaintiff’s solicitors.
In other words, even on 10.2.1988 the Plaintiff had not received the Master Policy signed by the Defendant 1 and Defendant 2. The supplementary or tripartite agreement requested by the Plaintiff had still not been finalised, indeed it was never executed.
Regarding “Claims and Payments” the minutes read:
“16.1 Mr. Chan agreed to forward the claim form to Mr. Aaron within a week from receipt from Mrs. Kong. MR. CHAN
16.2 Mr. Aaron agreed to process the claim within 5 weeks from the he receives the claim forms from Mr. Chan. MR. AARON
16.3 Mr. Aaron could not provide a definite date for payments as it was handled by a different department. However, he will inform us on this matter after a meeting with the relevant department.” MR. AARON
We now come to the Master Policy executed by Defendant 2 (described as the Insurers) and Defendant 1 (described as the Insured) on 23.2.1988. The Plaintiff was not a party to this Agreement. However Defendant 1 was described as the Insured “in respect of liabilities incurred by its members pursuant to this plan.” Effective date of cover was 1st September 1986.
On 17th March 1988, Defendant l wrote to the Plaintiff regarding outstanding claims of 185 cases (Bundle C page 34-38). From the remarks we can see that many of the claims were either rejected, payable at a lesser amount or pending.
So, another meeting was held on 22nd April 1988 (Bundle C page 42-43). Mr. Chan (PW3) informed PW1 that out of the 43 outstanding claims amounting to RM36,010.25, RM28,649.15 had been approved for payment by Defendant 2.
On 6th May 1988 the Plaintiff wrote to the 1st Defendant, carbon copied to the 2nd Defendant, requesting for payment of the sum of RM28,133.41 already approved by the 2nd Defendant.
On 10th June 1988, the 2nd Defendant wrote to the 1st Defendant agreeing to allow an extra 50% of medical expenses incurred for the list the 1st Defendant had supplied them from the Plaintiff and requesting the 1st Defendant to put their proposal to the Plaintiff. The 2nd Defendant’s proposals were turned down by the Plaintiff by a letter dated 14th June 1988.
As the dispute could not be resolved, the Plaintiff terminated the Plan.
Learned Counsel for the Plaintiff had submitted lengthy arguments on law regarding the 2nd Defendant’s liability. The Plaintiffs relied on the doctrine of apparent or ostensible authority of the 1st Defendant and the agency of the 1st Defendant. Learned Counsel for the 2nd Defendant on the other hand relied solely on the Master Policy executed between the 1st and the 2nd Defendants. Its argument is that since there was a written agreement, no oral agreement was admissible. Further, as the Plaintiff was not a party to the Master Policy, the 2nd Defendant was not liable to pay the Plaintiff under the Scheme.
I do not think it is necessary for me to discuss the law of agency at length. The real question is whether the three parties (the Plaintiff, the 1st Defendant and the 2nd Defendant) had concluded a.contract as per the terms of the Plan.
On the facts adduced in court and accepted by me, I have no doubt there was such a contract.
It is true that the Plan was initiated by the 1st Defendant. But from the evidence, both documentary and oral, it is clear that Mr. Chan of the 1st Defendant was not acting on his own all along. Defendant 2 was part and parcel of the Plan. Without Defendant 2 there would be no Insurance Company, no insurer, and no Plan. I find that there is sufficient evidence to hold that Mr. Chan was not only acting on behalf of the 1st Defendant but also as an agent of the 2nd Defendant. I find that he had the authority to bind the 2nd Defendant. I further find that the 2nd Defendant,, through Mr. Chan and through its own direct and active participation in meetings and so on with representatives of the Plaintiff and the 1st Defendant had clearly agreed to participate in the Plan.
What is more important, the Scheme was implemented about one and a half years before the Master Policy was executed, claims were made by the Plaintiff, payments made by the 2nd Defendant though not in full. I just cannot see how, if there was no concluded contract as between all the three parties, the Plan could have been implemented and claims by the Plaintiff paid by the 2nd Defendant. Indeed, in his own evidence, DW1, the Assistant Manager of the 2nd Defendant said:
• • “Hospital would claim through Kenchan. We agreed to pay the Hospital through Kenchan for whatever is due.”
On the facts, I am clearly of the view, that long before the Master Plan was executed by the Defendants, the three parties had already agreed to the Plan and implemented it. The dispute that arose later was really regarding the amount that the Plaintiff should claim and the 2nd Defendant should pay, not as to liability of the 2nd Defendant to pay the Plaintiff under the Plan.
I am of the view that the Plaintiff does not have to rely on the Master Policy to prove the 2nd Defendant’s liability. Neither can the 2nd Defendant rely on it to avoid liability. The three parties had agreed to the Plan and had implemented it one and a half years prior to the execution of the Master Policy by the Defendants. The Master Policy appears to be nothing more than an attempt to try to formalise it. The Master Policy was executed by the two defendants and the Plaintiff was not given a copy until March 1988. Yet it was about the services to be provided (indeed already provided) by the Plaintiff. It is clear from the minutes of the various meetings that the Plaintiff was not happy with the Master Policy and insisted that a tripartite agreement be executed, which never materialised.
In the circumstances, I am clearly of the view that the three parties had about the 1st September 1986 when the Plan was implemented agreed as to the nature of the Plan, and implemented it. The Plaintiff had according to this Plan, provided services to the “members” but did not charge them for the services and according to the Plan made claims against the 2nd Defendant, through the 1st Defendant. The 2nd Defendant had honoured part of the claims but disputed the rest or part of them. And as I have said, the dispute was as to the amount, nothing else. The 2nd Defendant cannot now turn round and say that it is not liable to the Plaintiff as the Plaintiff is not a party to the Master Plan.
I hold therefore that the 2nd Defendant is liable to the Plaintiff under the Plan as agreed and implemented by them.
t. t.
(Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad)
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang

LEE JEAN KHIN DAN LAIN-LAIN lwn PENGARAH TANAH DAN GALIAN, NEGERI PULAU PINANG

LEE JEAN KHIN DAN LAIN-LAIN lwn PENGARAH TANAH DAN GALIAN, NEGERI PULAU PINANG
MAHKAMAH TINGGI, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED H
GUAMAN SIVIL NO 21-6 OF 1991
18 JULY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 234
Case(s) referred to:
1 Oriental Rubber & Oil Palm Sdn. Bhd. v. Pemungut Hasil Tanah Kuantan [1983] 1 MLJ 315
2 Municipal Council of Sydney v. Campbell and Others [1925] A/C. 338
Counsel:
Jeyasingam Balasingam (Ghazi & Lim) bagi pihak plaintif.
Che Mohd Ruzima bin Ghazali (Timbalan Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri) bagi pihak defendan.
ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampiran 1)
Fakta dalam kes ini tidak dipertikaikan. Plaintif-Plaintif adalah tuan-tuan tanah berkenaan sebelum ia diambil oleh Kerajaan. Notis di bawah seksyen 4 Akta Pengambilan Tanah 1960 diwartakan pada 18 Januari 1973. Warta di bawah seksyen 8 dibuat pada 17 Januari 1974. Warta itu mengatakan tanah-tanah itu dikehendaki untuk tujuan “public, industrial, residential, commercial and agricultural purposes, to wit – for public housing, land redevelopment, utilisation and ancillary services in connection with the industrialisation and urbanization of the Bayan Lepas area and in relation to the construction of the Penang Hill Road and the Relau/Balik Pulau Road.”
Penyiasatan dibuat pada 3 April 1974 dan pampasan sebanyak RM393,468.75 diberi. Plaintif-Plaintif membuat [2] bantahan terhadap jumlah pampasan. Plaintif-Plaintif mengatakan bahawa hanya sebahagian daripada tanah yang diwartakan itu yang digunakan oleh Kerajaan untuk membina Jalan Relau/Balik Pulau itu. Plaintif-Plaintif telah memohon kepada Pihakberkuasa Negeri supaya memulangkan bahagian yang masih tidak digunakan itu. Plaintif mengatakan bahawa tujuan asal pengambilan tersebut telah luput kerana semenjak 1974 tidak ada sebarang tindakan diambil untuk menggunakan baki tanah itu. Plaintif-Plaintif juga mengatakan bahawa oleh kerana tiada sebarang rancangan wujud untuk menggunakan tanah-tanah itu selain dari membina jalan, Defendan sepatutnya cuma mengambil bahagian yang hendak digunakan untuk membina jalan itu sahaja. Plaintif-Plaintif juga menuduh bahawa pengambilan tanah itu tidak dilakukan dengan adil dan dibuat dengan tujuan untuk membayar harga yang murah dan menyimpan tanah tersebut untuk digunakan kemudian.
Oleh itu Plaintif memohon deklarasi bahawa Plaintif-Plaintif berhak supaya baki tanah yang tidak digunakan itu dipulangkan kepada mereka kerana tujuan pengambilan telah luput dan cadangan untuk membangunkan tanah tersebut tidak dijalankan dalam lingkungan masa yang munasabah.
Dalam pembelaannya, Defendan, antara lain mengatakan bahawa tujuan pengambilan itu bukan semata-mata untuk [3] pembinaan jalan itu. Tujuannya lebih luas, seperti yang terkandung dalam warta itu. Oleh itu tujuannya tidak luput. Defendan selanjutnya mengatakan bahawa Akta Pengambilan Tanah 1960 tidak menetapkan had masa untuk melaksanakan tujuan pengambilan. Rancangan untuk membangunakan tanah tersebut memang ada tetapi ia memerlukan kajian dan perancangan yang teliti. Defendan juga mengatakan bahawa Plaintif-Plaintif tidak boleh membangkitkan lagi soalan mengenai pengambilan kerana proses pengambilan telah pun selesai. Defendan juga mengatakan bahawa Plaintif-Plaintif tidak mempunyai hak atau kepentingan lagi ke atas tanah itu kerana milikannya telah kembali kepada Pihakberkuasa Negeri. Defendan juga mengatakan bahawa tindakan Plaintif-Plaintif dihalang oleh peruntukan seksyen 68 Akta itu.
Kedua pihak memilih untuk tidak memanggil saksi-saksi dan cuma mengemukakan hujah-hujah bertulis masing-masing.
Saya menolak tindakan itu dengan kos. Plaintif-Plaintif merayu.
Soalan pertama ialah sama ada Plaintif-Plaintif berhak mengambil tindakan ini memandangkan bahawa proses pengambilan telah selesai dan milikan tanah itu sudah pulang kepada Pihakberkuasa Negeri.
Dalam hal ini kita perlulah meneliti peruntukan-peruntukan Akta itu, setakat yang berkenaan. [4] Secara ringkas proses pengambilan tanah bermula dengan pengwartaan notis di bawah seksyen 4. Ini diikuti dengan pengwartaan perisytiharan di bawah seksyen 8. Lepas itu penyiasatan diadakan, award dibuat dan disampaikan kepada orang yang berkepentingan – seksyen 14 dan 16. Seksyen 37 memberi hak kepada orang yang berkepentingan untuk membuat bantahan terhadap award itu. Seksyen 22 pula memperuntukkan mengenai pengambilan milikan secara resmi (formal possession) tanah berkenaan. Seksyen 23 memperuntukkan:
“23. The proper registering authority, upon receipt of the notice in Form K, or the Land Administrator of his own motion after completing Form K, shall, upon the register document of title or other appropriate record in his possession as specified in section 9(2) or (3), make with respect to any scheduled land a memorial –
(a) that the whole of such land has been acquired and has vested in the State Authority; or
(b) that so much of the land as is specified in the last column of the schedule to such Form has been acquired.”
Seksyen 35(1) memperuntukkan:
“35. (1) The State Authority shall be at liberty to withdraw from the acquisition of any land of which possession has not been taken.”
Daripada peruntukan-peruntukan ini saya berpendapat bahawa setelah milikan diambil secara resmi, tanah itu terletakhak (vested) kepada Pihakberkuasa Negeri. Tuan tanah asal tidak mempunyai apa-apa hak lagi ke atas tanah [5] itu. Haknya hanyalah terhadap wang pampasan jika dia belum mengambilnya. Walau bagaimana pun, jika dia telah membuat bantahan terhadap award itu, dia masih boleh meneruskan bantahan itu. Hak ini diberikan kepadanya oleh Akta itu. Malah, setelah milikan diambil secara resmi, Pihakberkuasa Negeri pun sudah tidak boleh menarik balik pengambilan tanah itu – seksyen 35(1).
Dalam kes ini segala proses di bawah Akta itu telah selesai. Wang pampasan pun telah diambil oleh Plaintif-Plaintif. Tanah itu telah terletakhak kepada Pihakberkuasa Negeri. Saya berpendapat dalam keadaan itu Plaintif-Plaintif tidak mempunyai apa-apa kepentingan lagi ke atas tanah itu untuk memberinya locus standi untuk membuat tuntutan ini.
Selain dari itu seksyen 68 Akta itu juga memperuntukkan:
“68. No suit shall be brought to set aside an award or apportionment under this Act.”
Soalnya, adakah peruntukan ini terpakai?
Permohonan Plaintif-Plaintif ialah untuk mendapat “satu deklarasi bahawa Plaintif-Plaintif berhak supaya baki tanah tersebut yang tidak digunakan dipulangkan kepada mereka kerana tujuan pengambilan telah luput dan cadangan untuk membangunkan tanah tersebut tidak dijalankan dalam [6] lingkungan masa yang munasabah…” Memanglah apa yang dipohon itu berbentuk deklarasi. Tetapi, adalah jelas bahawa, pertama tindakan sivil ini adalah satu “suit”. Kedua, ia mempunyai kesan untuk mengenepikan award yang telah diberi kerana award yang telah diberi itu adalah berdasarkan keluasan tanah yang diambil. Jika Mahkamah mengisytiharkan Plaintif-Plaintif berhak supaya baki tanah itu dipulangkan kepada Plaintif-Plaintif, ia akan mempunyai kesan terus kepada award itu. Plaintif-Plaintif tentu tidak patut menerima pampasan dari award untuk keseluruhan tanah itu dan juga mendapat balik sebahagian daripada tanah itu. Oleh itu, jika deklarasi diberi ia akan membawa kesan yang mengenepikan, atau, sekurang-kurangnya meminda award itu. Walau bagaimana pun, saya telah dirujukkan kepada kes Oriental Rubber & Oil Palm Sdn. Bhd. v. Pemungut Hasil Tanah Kuantan1. Dalam kes itu perisytiharan di bawah seksyen 8 dibuat dalam tahun 1974 dan 1975. Penyiasatan di bawah seksyen 10 cuma dimulakan pada 16 Disember 1980 dan selesai pada 7 Januari 1981. Pemohon (tuan tanah) memohon perintah certiorari untuk memansuhkan keputusan dan award yang dibuat oleh Pemungut Hasil Tanah atas alasan bahawa proses pengambilan itu telah terbatal, dan apabila Pemungut Hasil Tanah akhirnya membuat penyiasatan itu beliau sudah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa lagi. V.C. George H. (pada masa itu), antara lain, memutuskan bahawa kelewatan selama [7] enam tahun di antara pemberian notis di bawah seksyen 8 dan bermulanya penyiasatan di bawah seksyen 10 telah menyebabkan notis di bawah seksyen 8 tidak berkesan lagi kerana penilaian yang dibuat berdasarkan nilai pada tarikh perisytiharan di bawah seksyen 8 itu tidak lagi memberi pampasan yang memadai kepada Pemohon. Hakim yang arif itu memansuhkan award itu. Ertinya, walau pun terdapat peruntukan seksyen 68, Mahkamah, dalam keadaan-keadaan tertentu masih boleh mengeluarkan perintah certiorari untuk memansuhkan award itu. Saya terima bahawa itu adalah undang-undang di negara kita.
Tetapi, saya berpendapat bahawa kes itu boelah dibezakan dengan kes ini. Dalam kes ini tidak ada kelewatan mengadakan penyiasatan. Oleh itu soal pampasan yang diberi berdasarkan tarikh penilaian enam tahun sebelumnya yang tidak memadai itu tidak timbul. Lagi pula, dalam penghakiman kes itu, saya tidak temui nyataan bahawa milikan tanah itu telah dilakukan. Dalam kes ini semuanya telah selesai dan guaman ini cuma dimulakan 17 tahun selepasnya. Saya tidak fikir, dalam keadaan kes ini, Mahkamah boleh atau patut membuka semula proses pengambilan yang telah selesai itu dan mengisytiharkan bahawa keputusan dan award itu batal dan tak sah.
Satu perkara lagi, dalam kes Oriental Rubber & Oil Palm Sdn. Bhd.1 itu apa yang dicabar dan dikatakan [8] tidak mematuhi undang-undang ialah kelewatan mengadakan penyiasatan. Ertinya prosedur proses pengambilan itu yang tidak mematuhi undang-undang. Dalam kes ini, tidak ada apa salahnya dengan prosedur pengambilan itu. Apa yang dicabar ialah apa yang dilakukan, atau tidak dilakukan, selepasnya.
Oleh itu, saya berpendapat ada perbezaan antara kes itu dengan kes ini.
Rasanya tidaklah perlu bagi saya membincang kes Municipal Council of Sydney v. Campbell and Others2 dengan panjang lebar. Dalam kes itu apa yang dicabar ialah tujuan pengambilan tanah itu, yang didapati berlainan daripada apa yang dibenarkan oleh undang-undang.
Itu bukan keadaannya dalam kes ini. Tujuan pengambilan dalam kes ini bukan berlawanan dengan apa yang diperuntukan oleh Akta itu. Cuma untuk sebahagian tanah itu tujuan pengambilan itu belum atau lambat dilaksanakan.
Tambahan lagi, terdapat pula seksyen 68A:
“68A. Where any land has been acquired under this Act, whether before or after the commencement of this section, no subsequent disposal or use of, or dealing with, the land, whether by the State Authority or by the Government, person or corporation on whose behalf the land was acquired, shall invalidate the acquisition of the land.”
Saya berpendapat bahawa peruntukan ini mempunyai makna yang luas: apa yang dilakukan ke atas tanah yang telah diambil itu, sama ada ia berlainan daripada tujuan asal pengambilannya atau tidak, tidak menjadikan pengambilan itu [9] taksah. Ini termasuk, pada pandangan saya, jika, oleh sesuatu sebab yang bukan dirancang dengan niat buruk dari awalnya, tanah itu kemudiannya disimpan sebagai kawasan lapang sekalipun. Dalam kes ini tidak dibuktikan niat buruk pihak berkuasa semasa pengambilan itu. Sebahagian tanah itu telah pun digunakan untuk membuat jalan. Bakinya belum dibangunkan lagi. Itu sahaja.
Oleh itu saya berpendapat bahawa seksyen 68A juga adalah terpakai.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya menolak tuntutan ini dengan kos.

BENCON DEVELOPMENT SDN. BHD. v. YEOH CHENG CHENG

BENCON DEVELOPMENT SDN. BHD. v. YEOH CHENG CHENG
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID J
CIVIL SUIT NO: 22-292-92
8 JULY 1996
[1996] 4 CLJ 25

LANDLORD & TENANT: Recovery of possession – Whether to order vacant possession – Whether equity satisfied – Fair and reasonable compensation.

LANDLORD & TENANT: Recovery of possession – Compensation – Principles of satisfying equity – Fairness to both tenant and landowner – Other factors – Prevailing practices of the people – Whether Judge should take judicial notice

EQUITY: Applicability to local situation – Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3 – Doctrine of equitable estoppel

The plaintiff is the new registered proprietor of a 34-acre plot of land in Pulau Pinang (‘the land’) which it wants to develop. The defendant has been the ground tenant of about an acre of the land (‘the acre’) for more than 70 years; he had built his house on the acre with the consent of the plaintiff’s predecessors-in-title. On that account, the plaintiff instituted the instant action in 1992 against the defendant for vacant possession of the land.
In 1994, the Court handed down its judgment ordering the defendant to deliver vacant possession of the land to the plaintiff within 30 days after receiving full compensation from the plaintiff. Dissatisfied, the defendant applied for leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal. This was refused by the Court of Appeal. The plaintiff then turned to the Federal Court. Again, leave to appeal was refused by the Federal Court.
Consequently, the instant trial was held for the sole purpose of determining how the defendant’s equity was to be satisfied. In its amended statement of claim, the plaintiff asked the Court to determine a fair and reasonable compensation that would satisfy the defendant’s equity which the plaintiff admitted. On the other hand, the defendant prayed to be allowed to stay “by the side of the land,” contending that that was the understanding that he had had with the plaintiff’s predecessors-in-title; alternatively, the defendant prayed to be provided with a house.
Held:
[1] The doctrine of equitable estoppel was introduced in order to be fair; fair to both the tenant and the landlord. It will not be fair to the tenant or licensee – who has expended money on the land belonging to the landlord with the latter’s consent – to be chased out of the house and the land without his equity being satisfied. How the equity is to be satisfied depends on the facts of the particular case, taking into consideration all the relevant factors.
[2] In determining how a tenant’s equity is to be satisfied, the Court should not only consider what is fair to the tenant, but also what is fair to the landlord or landowner. The Court must also consider the effect of the award or compensation on the purchasers of the houses to be built as well as its general effect on the community. Even the past and the prevailing practices in the country should be taken into account.
[3] In this respect, the Court is entitled to take judicial notice of the practices of the rural people of this country. If a Judge has personal knowledge of such practices, he should be able to take judicial notice of them. This goes to the development of the nation’s own common law.
[4] The doctrine of equitable estoppel has, unfortunately, and in many cases, been applied without reference to s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956. The proviso thereto states that, “… the rules of equity … shall be applied so far only as the circumstances of the States of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit and subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.”
[5] In the instant case, the defendant and his family had lived on the land and had utilised it to support themselves for over 70 years – at a very nominal rental of RM2 per month. On the other hand, the plaintiff’s housing project had been delayed for many years; and it had even admitted the defendant’s equity. Considering all the relevant factors, it would not, therefore, be reasonable to require the plaintiff to purchase another piece of land for the defendant and the other ground tenants to live on. It would also be unreasonable to require the plaintiff to set aside a portion of the land for the defendant. In the circumstances, monetary compensation would be fairer.
[Plaintiff’s claim for vacant possession allowed; compensation for defendant determined at RM40,000; and time for delivery of vacant possession extended to 60 days after full compensation]
[Editor’s note:The defendant’s application for leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal against the award was refused]
defendant determined at RM40,000; and time for delivery of vacant
possession extended to 60 days after full compensation]
[Editor’s note: The defendant’s application for leave to appeal to the
Court of Appeal against the award was refused]

Case(s) referred to:
Yew Lean Finance Development (M) Sdn. Bhd. v. Tan Gin Thong [1985] 1 CLJ 299 (cit)
Inwards v. Baker [1965] 1 All ER 446 (cit)
Yong Tong Hong v. Siew Soon Wah & Ors. [1971] 1 LNS 161 [1971] 2 MLJ 105 (cit)
Cheng Hang Guan & 2 Ors. v. Perumahan Farlim (Penang) Sdn. Bhd. & 3 Ors. [1994] 1 CLJ 19 (refd)
Mok Deng Chee v. Yeap Swee Hoi & Ors. 1981 CLJ 69 [1981] 2 MLJ 321 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act 1956, s. 3
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 14
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Mahinder Singh (Wong Yee Chue with him); M/s. Mahinder SinghDulku & Co.
For the defendant – Gurdial Singh Nijar (Mohideen Abdul Kader with him); M/s.Mohideen & Partners
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamed J:
The plaintiff is the registered proprietor of lot No. 2366, Mukim 12, South West District, Penang, having purchased it pursuant to a sale and purchase agreement dated 23 March 1991 at a price of RM7,922,000.
The defendant has been a ground tenant for a long period house of time. The house bearing number 113, Block G, Mukim 12, Relau, Penang, was constructed with the consent of the plaintiff’s predecessors-in-title.
As the plaintiff requires the land for development purposes, it instituted this action on 8 August 1992 for vacant possession of the said land. By an order of Court dated 12 May 1994, the plaintiff amended its statement of claim. The plaintiff’s prayers, after the amendment, read as follows:
(1) that this Honourable Court do determine the reasonable compensation, if any, which would satisfy the defendant’s equity,
(2) vacant possession of that portion of the land together with the said premises occupied by the defendant… subject to the plaintiff satisfying the defendant’s equity (it any) as determined by this Honourable Court,
(3) Costs; and
(4) further or other relief as this Honourable Court deems fit, and proper.
Summons-in-chambers for summary judgment under O. 14 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980) was also amended to the same effect.
On 12 December 1994, this Court ordered that the defendant deliver vacant possession of the land within 30 days after the equity of the defendant (if any) is satisfied fully. This Court also fixed a date to determine how the defendant’s equity is to be satisfied. I also made no order as to costs.
The defendant applied for leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal. It was refused by the Court of Appeal. The defendant again applied to the Federal Court for the same leave. Again it was refused.
This trial, for the sole purpose of determining how the defendant’s equity is to be satisfied, began on 17 October 1995. I gave my decision on 7 February 1996.
I awarded the defendant compensation in the sum of RM40,000. I also extended the period for delivery of vacant possession from 30 days to two months upon full payment of the compensation. Defendant applied for leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal against this order. It was also refused.
On the issue before me now, a number of witnesses were called. The defendant himself gave evidence. He is now 80 years old. He has been residing at the premises for more than 70 years. He stays with his wife and son. There are more than 10 of them living at the premises, including grandchildren. The land occupied by him is almost one acre. He said he cleared the land and built the premises. Before he cleared the land there were big trees, jungle. He was allowed to enter the land by Tuan Watt, a whiteman. The land was part of Brown Estate. He paid ground rental of RM2 per month to a Malay man by the name of Hussein, now over 90 years old. He planted vegetables and reared pigs. It was his understanding that so long as he continued to pay the rental he would not be removed from the land. It was also agreed with Tuan Watt that if the landlord (Mr Brown) requires the land, he (the defendant) would be allowed to stay by the side of the land. Later Hock Guan Estate bought part of the estate. Hock Guan Estate did not collect rental. However he continued to live there and utilised the land as before. Hock Guan Estate sold the land to the present plaintiff. Plaintiff wanted the land to develop. The defendant wants to be allowed to stay “by the side of the land.” He hopes to be allowed to build another house there.
In the alternative, he would like to be provided with a house. Under crossexamination he admitted he was offered RM80,000 in September 1994 but he refused to accept.
I will not go so far as to say, as the learned Judge in Yew Lean Finance Development (M) Sdn. Bhd. v. Tan Gin Thong [1985] 1 CLJ 299 (cit) did that the defendant’s evidence is “a well orchestrated litany of lies”. However, there is no doubt that his evidence is well tailored for the purpose of this case. It is unbelievable that, going by his own evidence, a ten-year-old boy, in 1920’s, long before Inwards v. Baker [1965] 1 All ER 446 or Yong Tong Hong v. Siew Soon Wah & Ors. [1971] 1 LNS 161[1971] 2 MLJ 105 were decided, would have obtained promises from Tuan Watt that would place his case squarely within the principle. However, that does not really matter now as the equity is no longer in dispute.
Again his evidence that he built the house, cleared, the land and so on must be considered with some scrutiny. It would not have been possible for him, at that tender age to have done all those things. However, I accept that over the years, at a later stage, he had cleared the land, repaired or built the present house and planted vegetables and reared pigs on the land.
The second witness, DW2, gave evidence that he lived in the same area. Another company had bought the land, wanted to develop it and agreed to give him a house free of charge. The costs of the house is about RM60,000. The company also provided a temporary house for him to stay.
The third witness, DW3, gave evidence that when he had to vacate the land where he was staying, the landlord, a whiteman gave him an 8-bedroom bungalow (photograph referred). He had to pay only RM8,900 for the land.
DW4, the fourth witness gave evidence that he lived in Sungai Ara Estate formerly known as Glugor Estate. When he had to move out, the new landowner gave him a semi-detached 4-bedroom house. He only paid RM8,000 for the land. He was also given a temporary house to stay.
I accept the evidence of these witnesses.
On behalf of the plaintiff, PW1, a chartered surveyor gave evidence and produced his valuation report of the defendant’s house. He valued the defendant’s house at RM36,000. I find this valuation quite fair.
Next came PW2, “the owner” of the land. He said that he bought the land which was 34 acres for RM8 million. He said he was not aware that other companies were giving houses to tenants as compensation. His project includes 30 units of semi-detached houses, 30 units of bungalows. The total number of units to be built including flats are about 1,000 units. He said he was prepared to compensate the defendant. He was prepared to give 5-10% discount for low costs houses. However he is not in a position to give any discount for special low cost houses as that would require State Government’s approval. However he can recommend. He cannot afford to give a house like the one given to DW3 as his land is only 34 acres as compared to the other landlords’ 1,000 acres.
The last witness was another registered valuer. He gave evidence about construction costs of buildings density allowable by the Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang.
Both learned Counsel agree that the question that the Court should consider is what is a fair compensation that should be given to the defendant.
The rule of equitable estoppel was introduced in order to be fair, fair to the tenant as well an fair to the landlord. It is not fair to a person, whether a tenant or a licensee who has expended money on land belonging to landlord with the consent of the latter, to be chased out of the house and the land without his equity (which in this case is admitted) being satisfied. How the equity is to be satisfied depends on the facts of each case, after taking into consideration all relevant factors. For example, in Cheng Hang Guan & 2 Ors. v. Perumahan Farlim (Penang) Sdn. Bhd. & 3 Ors. [1994] 1 CLJ 19 (refd), Edgar Joseph Jr. SCJ sitting as a High Court Judge in that case said, at p. 55:
More particularly, having regard to the fact that the plaintiffs and their ancestors have been living on the plot concerned and cultivating the vegetable land for the planting of vegetables and fruit trees on which they had also reared pigs and poultry for commercial purposes and the substantial sums of money which must have accrued to them and their ancestors by way of the profit thereby over a period of several decades, and the further fact that the plaintiffs have enjoyed rent-free occupation for the last decade or so, I consider that the plaintiffs have had “sufficient satisfaction” for their labour and expenditure on the plot concerned or, in other words, the prejudices suffered by them has been fully satisfied, and, so, they are entitled to no relief. [See Att-Gen v. Balliol College, Oxford (ibid) per Lord Hardwicke].
This case is quite similar to that case.
I am of the view that in considering how the equity is to be satisfied, the Court should not only look at what is fair to the, tenant (defendant). The Court should also consider what is fair to the landowner, the effects of the award to others e.g. purchasers of the houses to be built, general effects on the community, and even past and prevailing practice in the country.
Let me begin with the practice among, the rural people in this country. I think I am entitled to take judicial notice of such practice. Otherwise how are we going to develop our own common law? After all, “jual janji”, for example, which is now recognised, by our law, was not an invention of some law professors or learned Counsel or Judges. It was a kind of transaction practised by those humble folks which was later recognised an a legal principle by the Courts. Further more, I do not think I have to wait until some scholars, local or foreign, to make a study and publish a book on it before I can take cognizance of it. Those studies, after all, will be based on interviews of people who know about the practice. If a Judge has personal knowledge of such practice, why should he not take judicial notice of it?
It used to be, in fact to a lesser extent, it still is, the practice among the rural people in this country, more so among the Malay community, for a person who owns land to allow his relatives, friends or other villagers to occupy his land, build a house on it to live in, on the understanding that when the landowner requires the land, usually for his own children to build their houses on, then the occupier would vacate the land. The occupier does not pay any rental during his occupation of the land. The landowner does not have to pay any compensation to the occupier when the occupier is required to vacate the land. The whole community helps the occupier to move his house to another place, without any fee. That system had worked very well. Everybody helps everybody who needs help. Nobody demands anything from anybody. That is what I call a “caring society”. Of course they did not know about the principle of equitable estoppel.
Then, the principle of equitable estoppel was introduced by the Court in this country. On the history of the introduction of the principle and its development, I can do no better than quote the learned judgment of Salleh Abas FJ (as he then was) in Mok Deng Chee v. Yeap Swee Hoi & Ors. 1981 CLJ 69[1981] 2 MLJ 321 SC at p. 323:
In the development of our law this principle was recognised as long as 1916 in (4) the case of MPRL Karuppan Chetty v. Suah Thian. It was applied by Chang (5) Min Tat J, as he then was in Devi v. Francis. Finally it became a settled law as a result of decision of the Federal Court in Yong Tong Hong v. Siew Soon Wah & Ors. [1971] 1 LNS 161 (6) Wah & Ors. which decision was subsequently confirmed by the Privy (7) Council. Its practical application was demonstrated in the decision of Syed Othman J, whose judgment was confirmed by the Federal Court in Tan Swee Ho
(8)
Company Limited v. Ali Hussein Bros., and in the decision of Abdoolcader J (9) in Wong Yon Lin v. Liew Tham Soon & Ors.
I do not say the introduction of the principle is not for the better. But, unfortunately, in all those cases, as far as I can find, the Court did not consider the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 especially the proviso thereto which states:
Provided always that the said… rules of equity… shall be applied so far only as the circumstances of the States of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit and subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.
One wonders what would have been the result if the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 was considered. However, that is now academic. The law is now firmly established. However, as admitted by both learned Counsel, there is a dearth of local authorities on the principles to be applied or the factors to be considered in deciding how the equity is to be satisfied.
With the introduction of the principle of equitable estoppel plus rapid development in the country the situation has changed. Demands are made by the occupiers, some time very unreasonable ones. Litigations follow. Quite often, the landowner or the developer (in cases where the land is quite big and are suitable for development), in order to avoid prolonged litigation and delay in the development, give in to the demands. Very often the landowners or developers would agree to give one unit of the house to be built free of charge to the occupier as compensation. This has come to be regarded as a right. Yet some are not satisfied. They want more. They even dictate the type of house that should be given to them free of charge.
It may well be that in some cases, the landowners or developers are prepared to accede to the demands, for economic reasons. But we must bear in mind that they are not the ones who will eventually pay for it. It is the purchasers who end up paying for it, as the cost will be passed on the purchasers. Who are these purchasers?
They are mainly government servants, salaried workers, petty traders and the like. Many of them may even be poorer than those occupiers.
What about the kind villager who had allowed someone to build a house on his land free of charge? If he has to find another piece of land for the occupier to move to and to pay for the cost of moving and reconstructing the occupier’s house, when he only wants the land back is for his own children to build their own houses on, in most cases, he will never be able to get his land back. Is that equitable?
If the trend is allowed to go unchecked, more so if it is allowed to be abused, as quite often happens, a time will come, indeed it has, when nobody will allow anybody, not even his own relatives or friends, to stay on his land free of charge or at a nominal rental. Who will suffer? The landless.
I am of the view that all these factors will have to be considered.
Let me revert back to the present case. The defendant and his family had lived on the land, utilised it to support his family for over 70 years at a very nominal rental of RM2 per month for the land of about one acre. The present landowner bought the land with a view to developing it. Of course the price he paid was lower than if there were no occupiers on the lands. There is no doubt that his project has been delayed for many years. And for the last four years, he has been in Court in numerous litigations, which are still not over yet, even though, in this case, to shorten the proceedings, he has admitted the occupiers’ equity. All these factors, plus other factors I have mentioned earlier should, in my judgment, be taken into consideration.
Should the plaintiff be required to provide another plot “besides the plaintiff’s land” to the defendant? I do not think it is reasonable to require the plaintiff to purchase another piece of land for the defendant and other ground tenants to live. It is also unreasonable to require the plaintiff to set aside part of his land for the defendant and other ground tenants to continue to live on, and only build on the remainder. Furthermore, the defendant does not only want another plot to build a house on. He wants a house to be built for him to his specifications free of charge. This again is very unreasonable.
Therefore, I think, monetary compensation is more fair.
The house has been valued at RM36,000. So, considering all the factors mentioned above, in the circumstances of this case, I am of the view that a compensation of RM40,000 is reasonable and fair.

T M FEROZE KHAN DAN LAIN-LAIN v. MEERA HUSSAIN BIN T M MOHAMED MYDIN DAN SATU LAGI

T M FEROZE KHAN DAN LAIN-LAIN v. MEERA HUSSAIN BIN T M MOHAMED MYDIN DAN SATU LAGI
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO 22-19 OF 1993
8 JULY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 586

Counsel:
Abu Haniffa bin Md Abdullah (Syarikat Abu Haniffa) bagi pihak defendan pertama.
Hamid Sultan bin Abu Backer (Hamid Sultan & Rakan-Rakan) bagi pihak plaintif.
ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN

(Lampiran 60)
Ini adalah permohonan oleh Defendan Pertama untuk membatalkan tindakan ini atas alasan bahawa Plaintif-Plaintif tidak menetapkan tindakan ini untuk perbicaraan dalam tempuh satu bulan seperti yang dikehendaki oleh peruntukan Aturan 25 kaedah 1(1)(b) Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980).
Writ Saman dan Pernyataan Tuntutan telah difail pada 15 Januari 1993. Pada hari yang sama Plaintif-Plaintif memohon secara ex parte untuk mendapat perintah injunksi. Perintah diberi esoknya.
Beberapa permohonan dibuat oleh kedua-dua belah pihak selepas itu. Saya cuma akan menyebut mana yang berkenaan sahaja.
[2]
Pada 31 Mac 1993, Defendan Pertama memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon supaya perintah injunksi dibuat pada 16 Januari 1993 itu dibubarkan atau diketepikan. (Ini sebelum pindaan kepada Aturan 29 KMT 1980 mula berkuatkuasa). Permohonan itu ditolak pada 12 Julai 1994.
Tarikh selanjutnya yang penting ialah 22 Jun 1995. Pada tarikh itu saya membenarkan permohonan Defendan untuk menerima pembelaan yang difailkan pada 14 April 1994 dan pembelaan terpinda yang difailkan pada 21 April 1994.
Mengikut Aturan 25 kaedah 1(1)(b) KMT 1980, Plaintif kenalah mengeluarkan Saman minta Arahan dalam masa satu bulan. Jika tidak, mengikut kaedah (4) Aturan itu, Defendan boleh memohon untuk mendapat perintah supaya tindakan itu dibuang.
Oleh sebab Plaintif tidak mengambil tindakan tersebut pada 8 Mac 1966, iaitu lebih kurang sembilan bulan kemudian, peguam Defendan menulis surat kepada peguam Plaintif-Plaintif memintanya memfail Saman minta Arahan dalam masa tujuh hari, jika tidak beliau akan membuat permohonan untuk membuang tindakan itu.
Plaintif-Plaintif tidak juga berbuat demikian. Sebaliknya mereka membuat satu permohonan melalui Saman dalam Kamar supaya Saman Pemula No. 24-553-92 didengar bersama tindakan ini.
Pada 30 Mac 1996 Defendan Pertama memfail permohonan [3] Sama ada permohonan ini patut dibenarkan atau tidak terletak atas budibicara Mahkamah. Dalam membuat keputusan ini saya mengambil maklum apa yang dikatakan oleh Lord Guest dalam kes Ratnam v. Cumarasamy & Anor.1, di halaman 229:
“The Rules of Court must prima facie be obeyed… If the law were otherwise, a party in breach would have an unqualified right to an extension of time which would defeat the purpose of the rules which is to provide a time table for the conduct of litigation.” ini diikuti oleh Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Lee Guat Eng v. Tan Lian Kim 2.
Memanglah kedua-dua kes itu mengenai permohonan untuk melanjutkan masa. Tetapi prinsipnya terpakai.
Dalam kes ini, sembilan bulan telah berlalu. Apa yang patut dilakukan dalam masa satu bulan masih tidak dilakukan, malah sehingga tarikh permohonan ini didengar. Sementara itu perintah injunksi terhadap Defendan masih berkuatkuasa.
Kerapkali Mahkamah dipersalahkan kerana “melambat-lambatkan perbicaraan”. Tuduhan seperti ini kerapkali tidak adil. Mengikut acara sivil yang terkandung dalam KMT 1980, sesuatu tindakan sivil itu belum sedia untuk diberi tarikh perbicaraan sehingga beberapa perkara dilakukan oleh pihak Plaintif atau, jika dia tidak melakukannya, oleh pihak Defendan. Dia perlu memfail Saman [4] minta Arahan, mendapat perintah dan mematuhinya – lihat Aturan 25. Dia perlu menyerahkan kepada Pendaftar Permintaan Menetapkan Tindakan Untuk Perbicaraan (Borang 63), bersama-sama Ikatan Pliding – Aturan 34. Nota Amalan No. 1 tahun 1969, No. 3 tahun 1970 dan No. 1 Tahun 1977 juga hendaklah dipatuhi. Hanya setelah semua itu dilakukan barulah tindakan itu sedia untuk diberi tarikh perbicaraan. Jika semua itu sudah dilakukan oleh salah satu pihak dalam tindakan itu, tetapi, setelah beberapa lama, Mahkamah masih tidak menetapkan tarikh perbicaraan, barulah Mahkamah boleh dipersalahkan. Dalam kebanyakan kes perkara-perkara itu tidak dilakukan atau dilakukan lewat masa. Walau pun, mengikut aturan, jika pihak Plaintif tidak melakukannya, pihak Defendan boleh melakukannya, sepanjang pengalaman saya belum pernah lihat Defendan melakukannya. Pihak Defendan juga mempunyai pilihan untuk memohon supaya tindakan itu dibuang. Ini juga amat jarang dilakukan. Kes ini adalah salah satu kes di mana ia dilakukan.
Memandang kepada keadaan kes ini, saya berpendapat bahawa permohonan Defendan patutlah dibenarkan dan saya membenarkannya dengan kos.
[5]
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1 Ratnam v. Cumarasamy & Anor. [1965] 31 MLJ 28 PC
2 Lee Guat Eng v. Tan Lian Kim [1985] 2 MLJ 195 8.7.96

ARAB-MALAYSIAN MERCHANT BANK BHD v CHONG ON FOH MEDICAL HALL & LIQUOR DEALERS

ARAB-MALAYSIAN MERCHANT BANK BHD v CHONG ON FOH MEDICAL HALL & LIQUOR DEALERS
HIGH COURT, PENANG
ABDUL HAMID J
CIVIL APPEAL NO 11-25-1995
17 JUNE 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 113

EVIDENCE – Documentary evidence – Admissibility of Evidence Act 1950 s 73A(1) & (2)
Legislation referred to:
Evidence Act 1950 s 73A(1), (2)
Counsel:
Chan Siew Cheong(Kumar Jaspal Quah & Aishah) for the appellant.
Leong Sing Cheong (Chen Leong & Co) for the respondent.
Abdul Hamid J
The plaintiff (‘the appellant’) is a licensed merchant bank in Kuala Lumpur. The defendant (‘the respondent’) is a firm. The appellant’s claim against the respondent is based on a factoring agreement dated 12 March 1985. At the hearing, one Simon a/l Jones Ganesh, an officer of the appellant, gave evidence. He wanted to tender the agreement. It was objected to by learned counsel for the respondent. After recording further evidence and hearing arguments by both learned counsel on s 73A of the Evidence Act 1950 (‘the Act’), the learned magistrate ruled that the agreement was not admissible. He then adjourned the case sine die for the appellant to appeal to this court.
This appeal only concerns the admissibility of the agreement. However, first, I would like to say that in my view the learned magistrate should have proceeded with the trial and decided the case once and for all. That would have saved cost and time.
Now, coming to the issue before me. Section 73A of the Act provides:
73A Admissibility of documentary evidence in civil cases, etc
(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter, in any civil proceedings where direct oral evidence of a fact would be admissible, any statement made by a person in a document and tending to establish that fact shall, on production of the original document, be admissible as evidence of that fact if the following conditions are satisfied:
(a) if the maker of the statement either:
(i) had personal knowledge of the matters dealt with by the statement; or
(ii) where the document in question is or forms part of a record purporting to be a continuous record, made the statement (so far as the matters dealt with thereby are not within his personal knowledge) in the performance of a duty to record information supplied to him by a person who had, or might reasonably be supposed to have had, personal knowledge of those matters; and
(b) if the maker of the statement is called as a witness in the proceedings: Provided that the condition that the maker of the statement shall be called as a witness need not be satisfied if he is dead, or unfit by reason of his bodily or mental condition to attend as a witness, or if he is beyond the seas and it is not reasonably practicable to secure his attendance, or if all reasonable efforts to find him have been made without success.
(2) In any civil proceedings, the court may at any stage of the proceedings, if having regard to all the circumstances of the case it is satisfied that undue delay or expense would otherwise be caused, order that such a statement as is mentioned in sub-s (1) shall be admissible as evidence or may, without any such order having been made, admit such a statement in evidence:
(a) notwithstanding that the maker of the statement is available but is not called as a witness; and
(b) notwithstanding that the original document is not produced, if, in lieu thereof, there is produced a copy of the original document or of the material part thereof certified to be a true copy in such manner as may be specified in the order or as the court may approve, as the case may be.
Under the section, a statement is admissible under three circumstances:
(1) where the maker is called to give evidence ? s 73A(1)(i);
(2) where the maker is not available but the proviso to sub-s (1) of that section is satisfied; and
(3) where the maker is available but not called as a witness, under circumstances provided by sub-s (2) of that section. It should be understood that that sub-s (2) is separate from sub-s (1). Under sub-s (1), the statement is not admissible unless:
(a) the maker himself gives evidence; or
(b) the proviso applies.
The proviso is a proviso to sub-s (1) and not to sub-s (2). So, if the statement is not admissible under sub-s (1), the learned magistate should have considered whether it was admissible under sub-s (2). Under sub-s (2), the statement is admissble if the court is satisfied that undue delay or expense would be caused in order to call the maker to give evidence.
With respect, it appears to me that the learned magistrate only considered sub-s (1) and not sub-s (2).
Would the agreement be admissible under sub-s (2)? We will have to revert to the facts.
The plaintiff is a merchant bank. The document in question is an agreement between the bank and another company. On behalf of the bank, it was signed by one Dr Junid and one Dr Cheah Teoh Keong, a managing director. PW1, through whom the agreement was sought to be tendered, is an officer of the bank. It is his duty to provide information regarding accounts of clients who fail to repay the bank. The document is kept by the bank. He has knowledge of the document. Dr Junid has left the bank. Dr Cheah could not come to the Magistrate’s Court, Bukit Mertajam (from Kuala Lumpur) as he is a busy man. He himself had come to Bukit Mertajam (from Kuala Lumpur) five or six times for the same case. It should be noted that the claim was only for a sum of RM5,425.82. He said that the costs incurred by the plaintiff were more than what the plaintiff was claiming.
That is the scenario. I am of the view that this was the type of circumstances that s 73A(2) was enacted to serve. That intention is clearly to avoid undue delay or expense of requiring, in this case, thesignatory who has left the bank or the managing director to be personally present in court just to produce the agreement. What more when the suit is in Buklt Mertajam, the office of the plaintiff is in Kuala Lumpur and the claim is only RM5,425.82; and even the officer has had to make five or six trips already.
I am of the view that the circumstances of this case justify the agreement to be admitted under sub-s (2) of s 73A of the Act.
I allowed the appeal and remitted the case back to the learned magistrate to proceed with the trial to the end.
I hope that the magistrate will take note and, in future, not adjourn a hearing sine die every time he makes a ruling on an objection to the admissibility of a document or a statement, or for that matter preliminary objections on so\_called points of law. Such appeals are causing delay in the disposal of cases and causing cases to be pending for years, resulting in the public losing confidence in the courts. Furthermore, such appeals will only add up to the costs of the suit, which may be more than the amount claimed.

LIM CHAN SENG lwn. PENGARAH JABATAN AGAMA ISLAM PULAU PINANG & SATU YANG LAIN

LIM CHAN SENG lwn. PENGARAH JABATAN AGAMA ISLAM PULAU PINANG & SATU YANG LAIN
MAHKAMAH TINGGI,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED H
[SAMAN PEMULA NOS. 24-713-95 & 24-714-95]
4 JUN 1996
(1996) 3 CLJ 231; (2004 1 CLJ ISL 287; (1996) 2 SYA 8
UNDANG-UNDANG PERLEMBAGAAN: Bidangkuasa – Bidangkuasa Mahkamah Tinggi dan Mahkamah Syariah – Samada ditentukan dengan jelasnya oleh Perlembagaan Persekutuan – Peninggalan agama Islam oleh seorang mualaf – Keesahan – Samada Mahkamah Tinggi mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk membuat perisytiharan mengenainya – Samada merupakan bidangkuasa khusus Mahkamah Syariah – Mahkamah Syariah – Penentuan bidangkuasa – Syarat-syarat – Peranan Majlis Perundangan Negeri – Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993 ss. 48 & 49 – Perlembagaan Persekutuan Per. 74, 77, 121(1A), Senarai II Jadual ke-9

UNDANG-UNDANG ISLAM: Peninggalan agama Islam – Peninggalan melalui Suratikatan Pol – Keesahan – Perisytiharan mengenainya – Samada merupakan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah – Samada boleh dibicara dan diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi – Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993 ss. 48, 49 – Perlembagaan Persekutuan perkara per. 74, 77, 121 (1A), Senarai II Jadual 9
Kedua-dua plantif di dalam dua kes yang berlainan (digabungkan dengan persetujuan) memohon, melalui saman pemula, satu deklarasi bahawa penolakan agama Islam yang dibuat oleh mereka melalui Suratikatan Pol bertarikh 12 Julai 1995 dan 25 Mei 1995 masing-masing adalah mengikut undang-undang dan sah. Plantif di dalam kes pertama menyatakan bahawa dia memeluk agama Islam pada 22 Febuari 1994 dan menukar namanya kepada Mohamad Alif Lim bin Abdullah. Kemudian pada 12 Julai 1995 dia membuat Suratikatan Pol menolak agama Islam dan menyatakan keinginannya untuk memakai nama Lim Chan Seng. Plantif dalam kes kedua mengatakan bahawa dia memeluk agama Islam pada 25 Mac 1988 dan menggunakan nama Norliza Valarummathy bte Abdullah. Kemudian pada 25 Mei 1995 dia membuat Suratikatan Pol menolak kepercayaannya dalam agama Islam dan menyatakan hasratnya untuk menggunakan nama Valarammathy d/o Ngamurthi.
Defendan dalam kedua-dua kes, Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam Pulau Pinang, mempersoalkan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Tinggi untuk mendengar permohonan plaintif, dan dengan itu, telah memfailkan dua saman dalam kamar yang berasingan untuk membatalkan kedua-dua tindakan plaintif di bawah A. 18 k.19(i), (ii), (iii) Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980. Secara berkesannya, inti tentangan defendan ialah Mahkamah Tinggi, dalam kedudukannya sebagai Mahkamah Sivil, tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk mendengar kes sebegini kerana perkara sedemikian terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah.
Diputuskan (Menolak permohonan defendan):
[1] Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa dalam perkara-perkarayang Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidang kuasa keatasnya. Ini jelas dicerminkan oleh Per. 121(1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan, dan dua kesMahkamah Agung iaitu Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lwn. Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu Yang lain dan Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood lwn. Faridah bte Dato’ Talib. (ms 298 e-g)
[2] Mahkamah Syariah bukan diwujudkan oleh Hukum Syarak. Sebaliknya ia diwujudkan oleh undang-undang bertulis Parlimen dan Dewan Undangan Negeri iaitu melalui Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Akta-akta Parlimen dan Enakmen-Enakmen Negeri. Oleh kerana inilah keadaannya, untuk menentukan bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah, adalah perlu untuk merujuk kepada undang-undang tersebut dan melihat samada bidang kuasa dalam sesuatu perkara itu diberi kepada Mahkamah Syariah ataupun Mahkamah Sivil. (ms 316 d-e & 313 f)
[3] Perkara 121(1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan, semata-mata atasperuntukannya, tidak memberi bidang kuasa secara automatik kepada Mahkamah Syariah, walaupun dalam perkara-perkara yang berada di bawah Senarai Negeri Jadual Kesembilan Perlembagaan. Untuk memberi bidang kuasa sedemikian, Dewan Undangan Negeri mestilah terlebih dahulu bertindak atas kuasa yang diberikan kepadanya oleh Per. 74, Per. 77 dan Senarai Negeri Perlembagaan Persekutuan, dan berikutan itu menggubal undang-undang memberikan bidang kuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah. Selepas ini dilakukan, barulah perkara berkenaan boleh termasuk dalam bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah dan dengan itu terkeluar daribidang kuasa Mahkamah Sivil. Oleh yang demikian, dalam kes semasa ini, untuk menjadikan Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk membicarakan halperkara yang dibangkitkan oleh kedua-dua plaintif, Majlis Perundangan Negeri mestilah terlebih dahulu meminda Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993, dan memasukkan kedalamnya, peruntukan-peruntukan yang sewajarnya (sebagaimana yang dibuat terhadap s. 90(3) Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Sembilan 1991). (ms 307 a-b, 317 d-e & 318 g)
[4] Tidak ada sebarang peruntukan di dalam Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993 yang memberi kuasa kepadaMahkamah Syariah untuk membicarakan isu berhubung halperkara murtad ataupun berhubung samada sesuatu peninggalan agama Islam itu sah atau sebaliknya. Selanjutnya, tidak ada peruntukan bahawa permohonan sepertimana yang dibuat oleh kedua-dua plaintif di sini, sekiranya permohonan sedemikian perlu dibuat, hendaklah dibuat kepada Mahkamah Syariah umpamanya. Adalah jelas bahawa, berdasarkan Enakmen 1993 ini, tiada bidang kuasa diberikan kepada Mahkamah Syariah di Pulau Pinang terhadap perkara yang dibangkitkan, dan oleh sebab itu, Mahkamah Sivil adalah tidak terhalang untuk mendengar dan membicarakan halperkara atau persoalan tersebut. (ms 318 f)
[5] Pernyataan oleh Mohamed Yusoff HMA dalam kes Dalip Kaur w/o Gurbox Singh lwn. Pegawai Polis Daerah (OCPD), Bukit Mertajam bahawa “in determining whether a Muslim has renounced Islam, the only forum qualified to answer the question is the Syariah Court” (diulangi dengan persetujuan oleh Gunn Chit Tuan HMA dalam Mohamed Habibullah ) tidak membangkitkan satu pernyataan mengikat bahawadalam setiap kes, apabila timbul sahaja persoalan murtad, maka persoalan tersebut mestilah termasuk di bawah bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah tanpa mengambil kira peruntukan-peruntukan yang terkandung dalam Enakmen Negeri yang berkaitan, atau pun fakta-fakta khusus yang terdapat dalam sesuatu kes, sepertimana yang berlaku dalam kes Dalip Kaur, di mana salah seorang dari pihak yang terbabit adalah bukan Islam. Sebagaimana duduknya halperkara, untuk menentukan soal bidang kuasa, Enakmen Negeri yang berkenaan, antara lain, dan semestinyalah, diperiksa dan diteliti. (ms 313 b-f)
[6] Walaupun keputusan Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Mohamed Habibullah telah menyelesaikan banyak masalah berhubung Per. 121(1A), terutamanya dalam menghalang Mahkamah Sivil dari mencerobohi skop bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah, namun begitu, isu penting berhubung pendekatan atau kayu ukur yang perlu dipakai oleh Mahkamah Syariah dalam menentukan bidang kuasanya, iaitu, samada ianya patut melihat kepada halperkara kes (subject matter) atau kepada jenis perintah yang dipohon, masih belum terjawab. Ini adalah kerana, secara kebetulan, di bawah Akta Undang-Undang Keluarga Islam (Wilayah Persekutuan) 1984, terdapat peruntukan yang memberi kuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah untuk mengeluarkan injunksi terhadap serang-sentuh (“injuction againts molestation”) sedangkan plantif di dalam kes itu, entah bagaimana, memilih untuk mendapatkan remedi di Mahkamah Sivil dan tidak di Mahkamah Syariah. (ms 312 d-h)
Obiter:
(1)Mahkamah ini bersetuju dengan pandangan bahawa Mahkamah Syariah adalah merupakan forum yang lebih sesuai untuk membicarakan kes-kes berhubung dengan Hukum Syarak. Namun begitu, kes-kes adalah diputuskan mengikut undang-undang, dan oleh sebab itu, jika Majlis Perundangan Negeri, walaupun diberi kuasa oleh Perlembagaan Persekutuan untuk membuat undang-undang, memilih untuk tidak berbuat demikian, maka Mahkamah tidak boleh berbuat apa-apa, kerana Mahkamah tidak boleh merampas kuasa membuat undang-undang itu, atau pun mengambil alih tugas badan perundangan tersebut. (ms 313 f)
(2)Ianya adalah silap untuk melihat kepada Per. 121(1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan sebagai telah menyelesaikan masalah percanggahan bidang kuasa di antara Mahkamah Syariah dan Mahkamah Sivil, atas dua sebab utama. Pertama, Mahkamah Syariah cuma mempunyai bidang kuasa terhadap orang-orang Islam sahaja, sedangkan persoalan Hukum Syarak boleh timbul dalam kes-kes di mana salah satu pihak adalah bukan Islam. Kedua, persoalan yang menyentuh Hukum Syarak juga boleh timbul bersekali dengan persoalan yang menyentuh undang-undang sivil yang jelas terletak dalam bidang kuasa Mahkamah Sivil. Pertelingkahan mengenai undang-undang tanah, misalnya, boleh berbangkit bersama-sama dengan persoalan mengenai tanah wakaf. (ms 302 f-i & 303 a)
(3)Satu jalan untuk mengatasi masalah percanggahan bidang kuasa ialah dengan memberi kuasa kepada Mahkamah Sivil untuk membicarakan dan memutuskan semua isu-isu dalam sesuatu kes seperti ini, termasuk persoalan Hukum Syarak. Tetapi semasa membicarakan kes tersebut Hakim Mahkamah Sivil hendaklah dibantu oleh seorang Hakim Syarie dan keputusan Hakim Syarie itu, mengenai Hukum syarak, haruslah mengikat Hakim Mahkamah Sivil tersebut. Satu lagi cara, yang lebih radikal, ialah dengan menyatukan Mahkamah Syariah dengan Mahkamah Sivil, yang bermakna, Hakim-hakim Syarie hendaklah juga dilantik ke Mahkamah Sivil. Jika timbul persoalan yang melibatkan undang-undang Sivil dan Hukum Syarak dalam satu kes, dua orang Hakim akan bersidang bersama-sama. Hakim Sivil akan memutuskan persoalan undang-undang Sivil dan Hakim Syarie memutuskan persoalan Hukum Syarak. (ms 320 a-c)
[Permohonan defendan ditolak dengan kos.]
[English Translation Of Headnotes
The two plantiffs in these actions (consolidated by consent) applied for a declaration that they had lawfully renounced the Islamic faith by their Deed Polls dated 12 July 1995 and 25 May 1995 respectively. The plantiff in the first action averred that he had embraced Islam on 22 February 1994 and changed his name to Mohamad Alif Lim b. Abdullah, and that on 12 July 1995, by a Deed Poll, he had renounced the Islamic faith and expressed his desire to use the name Lim Chan Seng. The plaintiff in the second action, for her part, averred that she had embraced Islam on 25 March 1988 and changed her name to Norliza Valarummathy bte Abdullah, and that on 25 May 1995, by a Deed Poll, she had renounced the Islamic faith and expressed her wish to use the name Valarummathy d/o Ngamurthi.
The defendant, the Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam Pulau Pinang, sought to challenge the jurisdiction of the High Court to entertain the plaintiffs’ applications, and in the upshot, filed two separate summons in chambers to strike out the actions under O. 18 r. 19(i)(ii) and (iii) Rules of the High Court 1980. In effect, the defendant’s contention was that the High Court, being a Civil Court, had no jurisdiction to hear the matter as the matter came within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Syariah Court.
Held (dismissing the application):
[1] The Civil Court has no jurisdiction in matters over which the Syariah Court has jurisdiction. That this is so is clearly reflected in Art. 121(1A) of the Federal Constitution, as well as in the judgments of the Supreme Court in Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lwn. Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu Yang Lain and Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood v. Faridah bte Dato’ Talib.
[2] The Syariah Court is not a creature of the Syariah Law (Hukum Syarak). Rather it owes its existence to the written laws of Parliament and State Legislatures i.e vide the Federal Constitution, Acts of Parliament and the State Enactments. This being the case, to ascertain the question of jurisdiction of the Syariah Court, it is incumbent that reference be made to these laws and see whether jurisdiction over the particular matter is given to the Syariah Court or the Civil Court.
[3] By itself, Art. 121(1A) of the Federal Constitution does not automatically confer jurisdiction to the Syariah Court, even in respect of matters that fall under the State List of the Ninth Schedule therein. To confer such jurisdiction, the State Legislature must first act upon the power given it by articles 74 and 77 and the said State List, and accordingly enact laws conferring the jurisdiction. Only then will the matter come under the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court to the exclusion of the Civil Court. In the circumstances, in the instant case, to enable the Syariah Court to have jurisdiction over the matters raised by the plaintiffs, the State Legislature must first amend the Penang Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1993, and incorporate thereinto, appropriate provisions to that effect (as was done to the Negeri Sembilan Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1991 vide its s. 90(3) thereof).
[4] There is nothing in the Penang Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1993 that in any way empowers the Syariah Court to adjudicate on the issue of apostacy, or on the validity or otherwise of an alleged renunciation. Likewise, there is no provision to indicate that applications such as made by the plaintiffs herein, for instance, ought to be made in the Syariah Court, if at all. Clearly, by the Enactment, the Syariah Court had not been accorded with jurisdiction over the matter raised, and that being the case, it follows that there is no impediment for the Civil Court to hear and dispose of the matter.
[5] The dictum of Mohamed Yusoff SCJ in Dalip Kaur w/o Gurbox Singh v. Pegawai Polis Daerah (OCPD), Bukit Mertajam that “in determining whether a Muslim has renounced Islam, the only forum qualified to answer the question is the Syariah Court” (cited with approval by Gunn Chit Tuan SCJ in Mohamed Habibullah), did not give rise to a binding pronouncement that in every case, where the question of apostacy arises, the matter must necessarily come under the jurisdiction of the Syariah Court irrespective of the provisions of the relevant State Enactment, or the attendant peculiar facts of the case, such as happened in Dalip Kaur, where one of the parties is a non-Muslim. As it is, to determine the question of jurisdiction, the relevant State Enactment, inter alia, and of necessity, ought to be examined and looked into.
[6] Although the decision of the Supreme Court in Mohamed Habibullah has resolved various problems concerning Art. 121(1A), particularly in preventing the Civil Court from encroaching into the ambit of the Syariah Court’s jurisdiction, the cardinal issue concerning the approach or yardstick to be used by the Syariah Court in determining its jurisdiction, i.e., whether to look at the subject matter or at the type of order prayed, remains uncertain. This is so as, in that case, rather coincidentally, under the Islamic Family Law Act (Federal Territory) 1984, the provision regarding power to grant injunction against molestation was provided for but the plaintiff therein, somehow, had opted to seek the remedy from the Civil Court.
Obiter:
[1] This Court subscribes to the view that the Syariah Court would be the better forum wherein to try and hear cases concerning Syariah law. Nonetheless, cases are decided according to law, and so, if the State Legislature, despite the power given it by the Federal Constitution to enact laws, had not elected to do so, the Court should not, and cannot usurp that power or substitute itself for that role.
[2] It is incorrect to say that the issue of conflict of jurisdiction between the Syariah Court and the Civil Court has been resolved by Art. 121(1A) of the Federal Constitution for two main reasons. Firstly, the Syariah Court has the jurisdiction merely over the Muslims whereas issues concerning Islamic law may arise in cases where one of the parties is not a Muslim. Secondly, issues concerning Islamic law may arise together with other laws which properly come under the jurisdiction of the Civil Court. Disputes regarding land law, for instance, may arise together with issues on wakaf land.
[3] One way to overcome the conflict of jurisdiction between the two Courts is by giving the Civil Court power to hear and decide all the issues in the case including issues pertaining to Syariah law. However, during the trial the Civil Court Judge shall be assisted by a Syariah Court Judge and the latter’s decision on Syariah law shall be binding against the Civil Court. Another drastic solution would be by combining both the Courts, which means that Syariah Judges should also be appointed to the Civil Court. Consequently, issues concerning the two jurisdictions shall be presided and heard by both the Judges. The Civil Judge will decide upon the civil matters while the Syariah Judge, on his part, will decide on the syariah matters
[Defendant’s application dismissed with costs]
Editors’s Note: Administration of Islamic Law (Negeri Sembilan) Enactment 1991 has been repealed by the Administration of the Religion of Islam (Negeri Sembilan) Enactment 2003 [see s. 119 of the repealing enactment]
Kes-kes yang dirujuk:
Dalip Kaur w/o Gurbox Singh v. Pegawai Polis Daerah (OCPD), Bukit Mertajam & Anor. [1991] 1 CLJ 77 (Rep) [1991] 3 CLJ 2768; [1992] 1 MLJ a MA (dirujuk)
G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Ugama Islam & Anor. [1993] 2 MLJ 166; [1993] 2 CLJ 605 (dirujuk)
Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu Yang Lain lwn. Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang [1996] 1 CLJ 283 (diikuti)
Majlis Agama Islam Negeri Sembilan v. Hun Mun Meng [1993] 1 CLJ 179 (dirujuk)
Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lawan Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu Yang Lain [1996] 1 CLJ 283; [1992] 2 MLJ 244 (diikuti)
Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood v. Faridah bte. Dato’ Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264; [1992] 2 MLJ 793 (dirujuk)
Myriam v. Mohamed Ariff [1983] 3 LNS 1 [1983] 2 SYA 1; [1640] 1 MLJ 265 (dirujuk)
Ng Wan Chan v. Majlis Ugama Islam Wilayah Persekutuan & Anor. [1991] 3 CLJ 328 (Rep) [1991] 2 CLJ 1559; [1991] (dirujuk)
Shahamin Faizul Kung bin Abdullah v. Asthma bt. Haji Junus [1991] 3 CLJ 723 (Rep) [1991] 3 CLJ 2220; [1991] 3 MLJ 2220 (dirujuk)
Soon Singh v. Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (PERKIM) Kedah & Anor. [1994] 2 CLJ 107; [1994] 1 MLJ 690 (dirujuk)
Taib bin Awang v. Mohamad bin Abdullah & Ors. [1984] 2 CLJ 501 (Rep) [1984] 1 CLJ 44; [1983] 2 MLJ 483 (dirujuk)
Tan Kim Luan v. Sabariah binti Md. Noor [1995] 1 CLJ 323 (dirujuk)
Tegas Sepakat Sdn. Bhd. v. Mohd. Faizal Tan bin Abdullah [1992] 3 CLJ Rep 679; [1992] 4 CLJ 2297 (dirujuk)
Perundangan yang dirujuk:
Administration of Islamic Law (Negeri Sembilan) Enactment 1991, s. 90(3)
Administration of Islamic Religious Affairs Enactment of the State of Penang 1993, ss. 48(1), 49(1), 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89
Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1965 (Perak), s. 146(2)
Civil Law Act 1956, s 3
Courts of Judicature Act 1964, s. 4
Federal Constitution, arts 74(1), 77, 121(A)
Islamic Family Law (Federal Territories) Act 1984, s. 107
Mahkamah Syariah Enactment 1983, s. 25
Kaunsel:
Bagi pihak plantif – Karpal Singh a/l Ram Singh (Jagdeep Singh Deo bersama-samanya); T/n Karpal Singh & Co
Bagi pihak defendan – Alizatul Khairi Osman Khairuddin (Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri Pulau Pinang); Tuan Syed Marzidy Syed Marzuki TPR bersama-samanya)

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamed H:
Kedua-dua kes ini mempunyai persoalan yang serupa dan telah digabungkan melalui satu perintah persetujuan. Kedua-duanya dihujahkan bersama dan saya akan beri keputusan bagi kedua-duanya sekali.
Fakta kes 24-713-95
Melalui saman pemula yang difailkan pada 19 Ogos 1995 plaintif memohon deklarasi bahawa penolakan agama Islam yang dibuatnya melalui Deed Poll yang bertarikh 12 Julai 1995 adalah mengikut undang-undang dan sah, dan kos.
Mengikut afidavitnya, plaintif mengatakan bahawa dia memeluk agama Islam pada 22 Februari 1994 dan memakai nama Muhammad Alif Lim bin Abdullah.Kemudian, pada 12 Julai 1995 dia membuat Deed Poll menolak agama Islam dan menyatakan keinginannya untuk memakai nama Lim Chan Seng.
Defendan, Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam, Pulau Pinang, memasukkan kehadiran bersyarat. Ini diikuti oleh saman dalam kamar memohon perintah-perintah:
1. Saman dan Penyataan (sic) Tuntutan yang difailkan oleh plaintif dalamtindakan ini hendaklah dibatalkan menurut A. 18 k. 19 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 atas alasan bahawa:
i) ia tidak mendedahkan apa-apa kausa tindakan yang munasabah;
ii) ia mengaibkan, remeh atau menyusahkan;
iii) ia adalah suatu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah;
kerana Mahkamah Tinggi Sivil sebenarnya tiada mempunyai bidangkuasa bagi membicarakan kes ini.
2. Secara alternatifnya sekiranya permohonan di atas tidak dibenarkan,tempoh untuk menfailkan (sic) Afidavit Balasan dilanjutkan.
3. Segala perbicaraan kes ditangguhkan sehingga selesai pendengaranpermohonan ini.
4. Kos permohonan ini diberikan kepada defendan.
Fakta kes 24-714-95
Melalui Saman Pemula yang difailkan pada 19 Ogos 1995, plaintif memohon deklarasi bahawa penolakan agama Islam melalui Deed Poll yang bertarikh 25 Mei 1995 adalah mengikut undang-undang dan sah, dan kos.
Mengikut afidavitnya plaintif mengatakan bahawa dia memeluk agama Islam pada 25 Mac 1988 dan menggunakan nama Norliza Valarummathy bte Abdullah. Kemudian, pada 25 Mei 1995 dia membuat Deed Poll menolak kepercayaannya dalam agama Islam dan menyatakan niatnya untuk menggunakan nama Valarummathy d/o Ngamuthu.
Defendan, Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam Pulau Pinang, memasuki kehadiran bersyarat. Ini diikuti oleh saman dalam kamar, memohon perintah-perintah yang serupa seperti dalam kes 24-713-95.
Persoalan
Persoalan utama yang dihujahkan ialah samada Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam perkara ini. Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri yang mewakili defendan menghujahkan bahawa Mahkamah ini tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa kerana perkara ini terletak di bawah bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah.
Penghakiman
Senarai II – Senarai Negeri Perlembagaan Persekutuan memperuntukkan:
1. Except with respect to the Federal Territories of Kuala Lumpur and Labuan, Islamic law and personal and family law of persons professing the religion of Islam, including the Islamic law relating to succession, testate and intestate, betrothal, marriage, divorce, dower, maintenance, adoption, legitimacy, guardianship, gifts, partitions and non-charitable trusts; Wakafs and the definition and regulation of charitable and religious trusts, the appointment of trustees and the incorporation of persons in respect of Islamic religious and charitable endowments, institutions, trusts, charities and charitable institutions operating wholly within the State; Malay customs; Zakat, Fitrah and Baitulmal or similar Islamic religious revenue; mosques or any Islamic public places of worship, creation and punishment of offences by persons professing the religion of Islam against precepts of that religion, except in regard to matters included in the Federal List; the constitution, organisation and procedure of Syariah Courts, which shall have jurisdiction only over persons professing the religion of Islam and in respect only of any of the matters included in this paragraph, but shall not have jurisdiction in respect of offences except in so far as conferred by federal law, the control of propagating doctrines and beliefs among persons professing the religion of Islam; the determination of matters of Islamic law and doctrine and Malay custom.
Peruntukan ini mesti dibaca bersama-sama peruntukan Perkara 74 dan 77.
Perkara 74 memperuntukkan:
74. (1) Without prejudice to any power to make laws conferred on it by any other article, Parliament may make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the Federal List or the concurrent list (that is to say, the First or Third List set out in the Ninth Schedule).
(2) Without prejudice to any power to make laws conferred on it by any other article, the legislature of a State may make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the State list (that is to say, the Second List set out in the Ninth Schedule) or the Concurrent List.
(3)…
(4)…
Perkara 77 memperuntukkan:
77. The legislature of a State shall have power to make laws with respect to any matter not enumerated in any of the Lists set out in the Ninth Schedule, not being a matter in respect of which Parliament has power to make laws.
Peruntukan-peruntukan perkara 74, 77 dan Senarai II, Jadual Kesembilan ini telah wujud semenjak Perlembagaan itu dikanunkan.
Perkara 121 pula memperuntukkan:
121. (1) There shall be two High Courts of co-ordinate jurisdiction andstatus, namely –
(a)one in the states of Malaya, which shall be known as the High
Court in Malaya and shall have its principal registry in KualaLumpur, and
(b)one in the states of Sabah and Sarawak, which shall be known as the High Court in Sabah and Sarawak and shall have its principal registry at such place in the states of Sabah and Sarawak as the Yang di-Pertuan Agong may determine;
(c)(Repealed)
and such inferior Courts as may be provided by Federal law and the High Courts and inferior Courts shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under Federal law.
(1A) The Courts referred to in clause (1) shall have no jurisdiction in respect of any matter within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Courts.
Fasal (1A) telah dimasukkan melalui Akta A704 dan mula berkuatkuasa pada 10 Jun 1988.
Apakah ertinya peruntukan-peruntukan ini? Ertinya, Badan Perundangan Negeri boleh membuat undang-undang mengenai perkara-perkara yang tersebut dalam Senarai II – Senarai Negeri, dan mengenai perkara yang tersebut dalam Badan Perundangan Senarai Bersama (Concurrent List). Senarai Bersama tidak berkenaan dalam kes ini.
Kedua, hakikat bahawa sesuatu perkara itu, misalnya perkahwinan dan perceraian, disebut dalam Senarai II tidak terus bererti bahawa Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya. Badan Perundangan Negeri kenalah terlebih dahulu membuat undang-undang memberi kuasa mengenai perkara itu kepada Mahkamah Syariah. Selepas itu barulah Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenai perkara itu. Sebab itulah dalam Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Tahun 1959 (Pulau Pinang) diperuntukkan satu persatu bidangkuasa Mahkamah Kadi Besar dan Mahkamah Kadi itu – lihat s. 40. Mulai 31 Mac 1994 peruntukan itu telah digantikan oleh ss. 48 dan 49 Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993.
Apakah kesan peruntukan Perkara 121 (1A) itu? Perkara 121 (1A) bukanmemberi bidangkuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah. Tetapi ia cuma mengatakan jika sesuatu perkara itu terletak dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah maka Mahkamah Tinggi dan Mahkamah bawahan (kesemuanya saya akan sebut “Mahkamah Sivil”) tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya. Maka untuk mengetahui samada Mahkamah Sivil mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam sesuatu perkara atau tidak, kita kenalah melihat terlebih dahulu samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya atau tidak.
Kalau Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenai sesuatu perkara, maka Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya, dan sebaliknya.
Bagaimana kita hendak tahu samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam sesuatu perkara atau tidak? Jawabnya, kita kenalah lihat undang-undang Negeri yang berkenaan. Dalam hal ini, undang-undang Negeri yang berkenaan ialah Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993. Apakah yang diperuntukkan mengenai bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah?
Ini terdapat dalam ss. 48 dan 49 undang-undang itu:
48. (1) Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah hendaklah mempunyai bidang kuasa di seluruh Negeri Pulau Pinang dan hendak diketuai oleh seorang Hakim Syarie.
(2)Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah hendaklah –
(a)dalam bidang kuasa jenayahnya membicarakan apa-apa kesalahan yang dilakukan oleh seseorang Islam dan boleh dihukum, di bawah enakmen ini, atau di bawah mana-mana undang-undang bertulis lain yang menetapkan kesalahan-kesalahan terhadap rukun-rukun agama Islam yang sedang berkuatkuasa, dan boleh mengenakan apa-apa hukuman yang diperuntukkan baginya;
(b)dalam bidang kuasa malnya, mendengar dan memutuskan semula tindakan dan prosiding dalam mana semua pihak adalah orang Islam dan yang berhubungan dengan –
(i)pertunangan, perkahwinan, ruju, perceraian, pembubaran perkahwinan (fasakh), nusyuz, atau pemisahan kehakiman (faraq) atau apa-apa perkara yang berkaitan dengan perhubungan di antara suami isteri;
(ii)apa-apa pelupusan atau tuntutan harta yang berbangkit daripada mana-mana perkara yang dinyatakan dalam subperenggan (i);
(iii)nafkah orang-orang tanggungan kesahtarafan, atau penjagaan ataujagaan (hadhanah) budak-budak;
(iv)pembahagian atau tuntutan harta sepencarian;
(v)wasiat atau alang semasa marad-al-maut seseorang si mati Islam;
(vi)alang semasa hidup, atau penyelesaian yang dibuat tanpa balasan yang memadai dengan wang atau nilaian wang, oleh seseorang Islam;
(vii)wakaf atau nazar;
(viii)pembahagian dan pewarisan harta berwasiat atau tak berwasiat;
(ix)penentuan orang-orang yang berhak kepada bahagian harta pusaka seseorang si mati Islam atau bahagian-bahagian yang kepadanya orang-orang itu masing-masing berhak; atau
(x)perkara-perkara lain yang berkenaan dengannya bidang kuasa diberikan oleh mana-mana undang-undang bertulis.
49. (1) Sesuatu Mahkamah Rendah Syariah hendaklah mempunyai bidang kuasa di seluruh Negeri Pulau Pinang dan hendaklah diketuai oleh seorang Hakim Mahkamah Rendah Syariah.
(2)Mahkamah Rendah Syariah hendaklah:
(a)dalam bidang kuasa jenayahnya, membicarakan apa-apa kesalahan yang dilakukan oleh seseorang Islam di bawah enakmen ini atau mana mana undang-undang bertulis lain yang menetapkan kesalahan-kesalahan terhadap rukun-rukun agama Islam yang baginya hukuman maksimum yang diperuntukkan oleh enakmen ini atau mana-mana undang-undang bertulis itu tidak melebihi dua ribu ringgit, atau pemenjaraan selama tempoh satu tahun atau kedua-duanya dan boleh mengenakan mana-mana hukuman yang diperuntukkan baginya;
(b)dalam bidang kuasa malnya, mendengar dan memutuskan semua tindakan dan prosiding yang Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah diberikuasa untuk mendengar dan memutuskannya, yang amaun atau nilai hal perkara yang dipertikaikan itu tidak melebihi lima puluh ribu ringgit atau tidak dapat dianggarkan dengan wang.
Perlu disebut di sini bahawa s. 48 tidak menyebut mengenai bidangkuasa mendengar dan memutuskan soalan samada seseorang itu Islam atau tidak, walau pun, pada pandangan saya ia boleh dilakukan mengikut Senarai II – Senarai Negeri, di bawah rangkaikata “menentukan perkara-perkara Hukum Syarak dan iktikad” (“the determination of matters of Islamic Law and doctrine’). Penetapan hukum samada seseorang itu Islam atau tidak, semestinya perlu diputuskan mengikut Hukum Syarak.
Perenggan (x), s. 48(2) ada menyebut:
(x) perkara-perkara lain yang berkenaan dengannya bidangkuasa diberikan oleh mana-mana undang-undang bertulis.
Apakah kesannya peruntukan itu?
Bagi saya perenggan (x) itu tidak menjadikan apa sahaja yang tersebut dalam Senaral II – Senarai Negeri, itu terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah. Jika demikian 9 perenggan yang lain itu tidaklah perlu.
Perenggan (x) itu bagi saya, bererti perkara-perkara yang bidangkuasa mengenainya diberi kepada Mahkamah Syariah oleh mana-mana undang-undang bertulis, baik enakmen itu sendiri atau enakmen-enakmen lain yang dibuat oleh Badan Perundangan Negeri Pulau Pinang.
Maka kita kenalah menyemak samada terdapat mana-mana peruntukan lain yang memberi bidangkuasa itu.
Dalam Enakmen tahun 1993 itu sendiri terdapat satu bahagian, iaitu Bahagian VIII yang bertajuk “Masuk Islam” yang mengandungi 13 seksyen.
Seksyen 77 adalah mengenai “keupayaan” atau kelayakan untuk masuk Islam.
Seksyen 78 adalah mengenai apa yang perlu dilakukan oleh seseorang itu untuk masuk Islam.
Seksyen 79 memperuntukkan masa atau “saat” seseorang itu menjadi seorang Islam.
Seksyen 80 adalah mengenai kemasukan Islam kanak-kanak.
Seksyen 81 adalah mengenai tugas dan kewajipan orang yang masuk Islam.
Seksyen 82 adalah mengenai tugas dan kewajipan orang yang mengislamkan seseorang memberitahu hal itu kepada Majlis.
Seksyen 83 adalah mengenai tugas Pendaftar Masuk Islam untuk menyelenggarakan Daftar Masuk Islam.
Seksyen 84 memperuntukkan bahawa orang yang masuk Islam boleh memohon kepada Pendaftar Masuk Islam untuk didaftarkan.
Seksyen 85 adalah mengenai Sijil Masuk Islam.
Seksyen 86 memperuntukkan bahawa orang yang telah masuk Islam dan telah didaftarkan disifatkan sebagai seorang Islam bagi maksud undang-undang.
Seksyen 87 pula memperuntukkan cara menentukan samada seorang yang tidak didaftar itu seorang yang masuk Islam atau tidak.
Seksyen 88 adalah mengenai kesalahan memberi maklumat palsu.
Akhir sekali, s. 89 memberi kuasa kepada Majlis untuk melantik Pendaftar Masuk Islam.
Beberapa perkara patut disebut mengenai memohon kepada Pendaftar Masuk peruntukan-peruntukan ini.
Pertama, peruntukan-peruntukan ini peruntukan-peruntukan pentadbiran bagi mendaftar orang-orang masuk Islam yang ditugaskan kepada Pendaftar Masuk Islam.
Kedua, tidak ada peruntukan mengenai prosedur untuk keluar dari agama Islam seperti yang terdapat dalam Enakmen Pentadbiran Hukum Syarak (Negeri Sembilan) 1991, s. 90(3) yang dipetik oleh Faiza Tamby Cik H dalam kes Majlis Agama Islam Negeri Sembilan v. Hun Mun Meng [1993] 1 CLJ 179, 181:
90. (3) Seseorang Islam atau seseorang saudara baru yang telah memeluk (sic) Agama Islam menurut Bahagian, ini, dan kemudian memutuskan untuk keluar daripada Agama ini hendaklah melaporkan keputusan tersebut kepada Pendaftar Saudara Baru dan Pendaftar Saudara Baru hendaklah mendaftarkan keputusan tersebut dalam borang yang ditetapkan. Sebelum keputusan tersebut dilaporkan dan didaftarkan dia hendaklah disifatkan masih seorang Islam.”
Jika terdapat peruntukan seperti dalam Enakmen Negeri Sembilan itu, maka bolehlah dikatakan bahawa untuk keluar dari agama Islam seseorang itu perlu mengikut prosedur itu. Jika ada peruntukan seperti itu saya tidak syak bahawa hanya dengan mengikut prosedur itu barulah tindakan untuk keluar dari agama Islam itu boleh diakui sah. Ertinya, cara-cara yang lain tidak sah.
Ketiga, dalam Enakmen tahun 1993 (Pulau Pinang) itu saya tidak dapati apa-apa peruntukan yang memberi bidangkuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah untuk memutuskan samada sesuatu cara keluar dari agama Islam itu sah atau tidak. Peruntukan yang paling dekat dengan hal ini ialah seksyen 87:
87. Jika apa-apa soalan timbul dalam Negeri Pulau Pinang samada seorang itu adalah seorang yang masuk Islam, dan orang itu tidak didaftarkan dalam Daftar Masuk Islam atau di bawah mana-mana undang-undang mana-mana Negeri sebagai orang yang masuk Islam, soalan itu hendaklah diputuskan berdasarkan merit kes itu mengikuts. 78, 79 dan 80.
Peruntukan ini pun tidak berkenaan dengan kes ini. Ia mengenai orang-orang yang tidak didaftarkan dalam Daftar Masuk Islam. Lagi pula, nampaknya kuasa memutuskan persoalan itu diberi kepada Pendaftar Masuk Islam, bukan kepada Mahkamah Syariah.
Banyak orang menyangka bahawa dengan adanya Perkara 121(1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan itu, masalah percanggahan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah dengan Mahkamah Sivil telah selesai. Sebenarnya tidak. Sebab utamanya ialah, pertama, Mahkamah Syariah cuma mempunyai bidangkuasa terhadap orang-orang Islam. Persoalan Hukum Syarak boleh timbul dalam kes di mana salah satu pihak adalah bukan Islam. Misalnya kes Dalip Kaur w/o Gurbox Singh v. Pegawai Polis Daerah (OCPD), Bukit Mertajam & Anor. [1991] 1 CLJ 77 (Rep) [1991] 3 CLJ 2768; [1992] 1 MLJ a MA, kes G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Ugama Islam & Anor. [1993] 2 MLJ 166; [1993] 2 CLJ 605 dan kes Tan Kim Luan v. Sabariah binti Md. Noor [1995] 1 CLJ 323, di mana plaintif-plaintif dalam kes-kes itu adalah orang bukan Islam.
Kedua, persoalan Hukum Syarak itu boleh timbul bersama-sama persoalan-persoalan undang-undang lain yang jelas terletak dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil. Misalnya, dalam kes G. Rethinasamy, tuntutan adalah berdasarkan undang-undang Negara, khususnya hakmilik tidak boleh disangkal. Tetapi, dalam pembelaannya defendan-defendan membangkitkan pembelaan bahawa tanah itu tanah wakaf. Kes Tan Kim Luan bermula sebagai kes sewaan (tenancy), tetapi soal wakaf juga turut berbangkit.
Sekarang saya akan cuba mengkaji penghakiman-penghakiman yang telah diberikan mengenai perkara ini.
Kes paling awal yang saya temui yang memutuskan soal “murtad” ini, selepas Perkara 121(lA) diadakan ialah kes Ng Wan Chan v. Majlis Ugama Islam Wilayah Persekutuan & Anor. [1991] 3 CLJ 328 (Rep) [1991] 2 CLJ 1559; [1991]. Tarikh penghakiman ini dibuat ialah pada 26 Jun 1991. Malangnya dalam kes ini Perkara 121(lA) tidak disentuh langsung. Malah soal bidangkuasa nampaknya dipertikaikan, dan Eusoff Chin H (pada masa itu) memutuskan kes itu atas meritnya.
Kes kedua ialah kes Shahamin Faizul Kung bin Abdullah v. Asma bt. Haji Junus [1991] 3 CLJ 723 (Rep); [1991] 3 CLJ 2220. Penghakiman ini bertarikh 22 Julai 1991. Seperti yang dikatakan oleh Edgar Joseph Jr. (H) (pada masa itu) yang menghakimkan kes itu, permohonan itu, pada zahirnya, ialah satu writ habeas corpus tetapi isi dan kesannya ialah penjagaan (custody) anak oleh bapa budak itu, terhadap datuk perempuan budak itu (responden). Kedua-dua pihak beragama Islam. Bantahan awal dibangkitkan bahawa Mahkamah Tinggi tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membicarakan dan memutuskan kes itu, sebaliknya Mahkamah Kadi Besar Pulau Pinanglah yang mempunyai bidangkuasa. Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa s. 40(3)(b)(iii) Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Tahun 1959 (Pulau Pinang) dengan jelas memperuntukkan bahawa Mahkamah Kadi Besar mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam hal penjagaan (custody) kanak-kanak Islam. Tetapi Hakim yang arif itu berpendapat bahawa Mahkamah Tinggi masih mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya. Hakim yang arif itu nampaknya mengikuti kes Myriam v. Mohamed Ariff [1983] 3 LNS 1 [1983] 2 SYA 1; [1971] 1 MLJ 265 yang banyak dikritik oleh penulis-penulis akademik dan memutuskan:
My research into the authorities (not cited to the Court), compels me to the conclusion that although the Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1959, Penang, does expressly confer general civil jurisdiction on the Court of a Kathi Besar to hear and determine proceedings where the parties profess the Muslim religion and which relate, inter alia, to the guardianship or custody of infants, such jurisdiction is not exclusive. (tekanan ditambah)
Berhubung dengan Perkara 121(lA) Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Hakim yang arif itu berpendapat bahawa peruntukan itu tidak menghapuskan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil kerana peruntukan s. 4, Akta Mahkamah Keadilan 1964 mengatasinya.
Sayugia diambil ingatan bahawa Perkara 121(1A) itu diadakan khusus untuk mengatasi masalah pertelingkahan bidangkuasa antara Mahkamah Sivil dengan Mahkamah Syariah seperti dalam kes Myriam. Ini dijelaskan oleh Tan Sri Datuk Professor Ahmad Ibrahim, orang yang saya boleh katakan bertanggungjawab bagi memasukkan pindaan ini, dalam rencananya bertajuk “The Amendment to Article 121 of the Federal Constitution: It effect on Administration of Islamic Law” [1989] 2 MLJ xvii:
The important effect of the amendment is to avoid for the future any conflict between the decisions of the Syariah Courts and the civil Courts which had occurred in a number of cases. For example, in Myriam v. Ariff…
Jadi kalau mengikut kes Shahamin, nampaknya hajat itu tidak kesampaian dan “hantu Myriam” masih berkeliaran.
Ketiga, kes Dalip Kaur. Penghakiman Mahkamah Agung bertarikh 8 November 1991. Kebetulan, di Mahkamah Tinggi, saya membicarakan kes itu. Dalam kes itu Dalip Kaur adalah seorang bukan Islam. Dia memohon perintah deklarasi bahawa anaknya semasa matinya bukan seorang Islam. Semasa perbicaraan di hadapan saya soal bidangkuasa tidak dibangkitkan langsung. Saya memutuskan kes itu berdasarkan keterangan yang dikemukakan di Mahkamah sambil mengambil kira pendapat yang diberi oleh Jawatankuasa Fatwa. Mahkamah Agung mengesahkan penghakiman saya itu. Dua penghakiman ditulis, satu oleh Hashim Yeop A. Sani, Hakim Besar Malaya yang jelas disetujui oleh Harun Hashim HMA. Satu penghakiman lagi ditulis oleh Mohamed Yusoff HMA. Penghakiman Mahkamah Agung yang ditulis oleh Hakim Besar (Malaya) itu berbunyi begini, di halaman 8:
As an appellate Court we would not like to interfere with the findings of fact of the trial Judge who saw and heard the witnesses and made an assessment on the credibility and weight of evidence before him. He did not misdirect himself in law or in fact. (tekanan ditambah)
Hakim Besar (Malaya) yang arif itu, dalam penghakimannya, menyebut tentang ketiadaan peruntukan mengenai prosedur untuk seseorang keluar dari agama Islam seperti yang pernah terdapat dalam s. 146(2) Enakmen Pentadbiran Agama Islam 1965 (Perak) dan seterusnya berkata:
We are of the view that clear provisions should be incorporated in all the State Enactments to avoid difficulties of interpretation by the civil Courts. This is particularly important in view of the amendment to Article 121 of the Federal Constitution made by Act A704 of 1988. The new clause 1A of Article 121 of the Constitution effective from 10 June 1988 has taken away the jurisdiction of the civil Courts in respect of matters within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Courts.But that clause does not take away the jurisdiction of the civil Court to interpret any written laws of the states enacted for the administration of Muslim law. One of the opinions given in the fatwa of the Fatwa Committee in this case was that a convert who executes a deed poll renouncing Islam is a murtad (apostate). Of course this opinion is valid only for the State of Kedah. If there are clear provisions in the State Enactment the task of the civil Court is made easier when it is asked to make a declaration relating to the status of a person whether such person is or is not a Muslim under the Enactment. A clear provision can for example be in the form of a provision imposing obligation on the relevant authority to keep and maintain a register of converts who have executed a deed poll renouncing Islam.
Daripada penghakiman ini, nampaknya Mahkamah Agung menerima bahawaMahkamah Sivil mempunyai bidangkuasa memutuskan persoalan dalam kes itu.Juga Mahkamah Agung berpendapat bahawa Perkara 121 (1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan telah mengeluarkan dari bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil mengenai perkara-perkara yang terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah.Tetapi, pindaan itu tidak mengeluarkan dari bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil kuasa untuk mentafsirkan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis Negeri yang dibuat mengenai pentadbiran undang-undang Islam.
Pandangan Mahkamah Agung ini nampaknya memansuhkan pandangan Edgar Joseph Jr. H (pada masa itu) dalam kes Shahamin yang mengatakan bahwa Perkara 121(A) Perlembagaan Malaysia itu tidak berkesan mengeluarkan dari bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil perkara-perkara yang terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah.
Malangnya nasihat Hakim Besar (Malaya) untuk mengadakan peruntukan mengenai prosedur keluar dari agama Islam itu tidak diikuti apabila Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang dibuat kira-kira dua tahun kemudian. Maka, kes-kes ini adalah akibatnya.
Mohamed Yusoff HMA memulakan penghakimannya dengan berkata beliau telah berpeluang membaca penghakiman Hashim Yeop A. Sani, Hakim Besar (Malaya). Beliau mencapai keputusan yang serupa tetapi atas alasan-alasan yang berlainan.
Saya akan perturunkan bahagian penghakimannya yang berkenaan:
The present question, in my view, cannot be determined by a simple application of facts as has been found by the learned Judicial Commissioner on the basis of veracity and relevancy of evidence according to civil law. Such a serious issue would, to my mind, need consideration by eminent jurists who are properly qualified in the field of Islamic jurisprudence.
In this view it is imperative that the determination of the question in issue requires substantial consideration of the Islamic law by relevant jurists qualified to do so. The only forum qualified to do so is the Syariah Court.
At the end of his argument before this Court on 21 October 1991, Encik Karpal Singh conceded that our civil Court is not qualified to determine this question in issue but urged that the Court directs the learned Judicial Commissioner to refer the matter to the Chairman of the Fatwa Committee under s. 37(l) of the Kedah Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1962, based on the facts as found by the learned Judicial Commissioner for a ruling by the Committee under s. 37(4) of the Enactment.
In my view, Encik Karpal Singh’s suggestion is not feasible. The amendment to Article 121 of the Federal Constitution which came into efect on 10 June 1988 and the provision of the new Article 121(A) has taken away the jurisdiction of the High Court in respect of any matter within the jurisdiction of the Syariah Courts and this is such a matter which the Syariah Court has to determine.
Further, I am also of the opinion that the provision in s. 37(4) of the Kedah Administration of Muslim Law Enactment 1962 has been overtaken and superseded by the constitutional amendment in Article 121(A) of the Federal Constitution and on that view the request by Encik Karpal Singh for this Court to direct the learned Judicial Commissioner to refer the matter for a ruling by the Fatwa Committee under the impugned section of the Enactment is not tenable.
However by consent of all the parties, this Court at its sitting on 21 October 1991, had directed the learned Judicial Commissioner to refer to the Fatwa Committee of the State of Kedah certain questions of Islamic Law that arose in the proceedings for final determination of this suit by the learned Judicial Commissioner. The questions that were framed and referred to the Committee were agreed to by the parties concerned. The learned Judicial Commissioner, after receiving the fatwa from the Fatwa Committee confirmed his earlier findings and decisions. On this basis, in my view, Encik Karpal Singh’s application to reopen the case on different issues cannot be allowed.
Dengan hormat, penghakiman ini membangkitkan beberapa persoalan. Jika Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa rayuan itu tidak sepatutnya ditolak atas meritnya. Jika Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa, maka rayuan itu patut ditolak terus atas alasan Mahkamah Tinggi tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa membicarakannya.
Saya bersetuju sepenuhnya dengan pandangan Hakim yang arif itu bahawa forum yang layak untuk memutuskan persoalan dalam kes itu adalah Mahkamah Syariah. Saya juga bersetuju sepenuhnya bahawa Perkara 121(lA) telah mengeluarkan dari bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil perkara-perkara yang termasuk di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah. Tetapi, soalnya adakah perkara initermasuk di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah? Sudahkah Badan Perundangan Negeri membuat undang-undang memberi bidangkuasa mengenai perkara ini kepada Mahkamah Syariah? Perkara 121 (1A) bukan memberi bidangkuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah secara automatic. Badan Perundangan Negeri perlu terlebih dahulu membuat undang-undang memberi bidangkuasa dalam sesuatu perkara kepada Mahkamah Syariah. Setelah itu dibuat barulah perkara itu terkeluar dari bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil.
Saya berpendapat bahawa kesan kedua-dua penghakiman dalam kes itu secara tidak langsung, menolak pandangan Edgar Joseph Jr. H (pada masa itu) dalam kes Shahamin, yang mengatakan walau pun Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam perkara penjagaan kanak-kanak Islam, Mahkamah Sivil masih mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya. Dalam kata-kata lain “Hantu Myriam” terkurung semula.
Enam bulan selepas kes Dalip Kaur diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Agung, Mahkamah itu pada 5 Mei 1992 memutuskan kes Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang lwn. Isa Abdul Rahman & Satu yang lain [1996] 1 CLJ 283; [1992] 2 MLJ 244 Kes itu mengenai wakaf. Bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil dicabar. Mahkamah itu memutuskan bahawa oleh sebab perintah sebenarnya yang dikehendaki oleh responden ialah satu injunksi berkekalan, oleh sebab Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk mengeluarkan perintah injunksi, oleh sebab kuasa mengeluarkan injunksi terletak pada Mahkamah Tinggi, maka tuntutan responden untuk mendapat injunksi berkekalan hanya boleh dibicarakan oleh Mahkamah Tinggi sahaja. Mengenai Perkara 121 (1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Eusoff Chin HMA (pada masa itu) yang menulis penghakiman itu berkata:
Perlu diteliti samada Mahkamah Kadi Besar atau Mahkamah Kadi Pulau Pinang mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk membicarakan tuntutan ini dan mengeluarkan perintah injunksi yang dipohon. Jika Mahkamah-Mahkamah itu mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk berbuat demikian, Mahkamah Tinggi adalah ditegah oleh perkara 121(lA) Perlembagaan Persekutuan daripada membicarakan tuntutan responden ini.
Patut diambil perhatian bahawa semua pihak dalam kes itu beragama Islam.Juga, perkara kes (subject matter) yang menjadi pertikaian ialah tanah wakaf.Tetapi, oleh kerana Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa mengeluarkan perintah injunksi, dan cuma Mahkamah Tinggi mempunyai bidangkuasa berbuat demikian, Mahkamah Agung memutuskan bahawa Mahkamah Tinggi mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya. Penghakiman ini, dengan hormat, tidak sunyi daripada menimbulkan masalah. Apakah perkara yang patut ditimbang untuk memutuskan samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa atau tidak terhadap sesuatu kes? Perkara kes (subject matter) atau jenis perintah yang dipohon? Jika jenis perintah yang dipohon menjadi pertimbangan, maka tindakan-tindakan yang mengikut perkara kesnyaterletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah (misalnya, hak penjagaan), boleh dimulakan di Mahkamah Sivil hanya dengan memasukkan satu prayer untuk injunksi.
Walau bagaimana pun, penghakiman ini sekali lagi menekankan prinsip bahawa jika Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa ke atas sesuatu kes, Perkara 121(1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan menegah Mahkamah Sivil daripada membicaranya.
Jadi, “hantu Myriam” yang dikurung semula oleh Dalip Kaur sekarangdikunci oleh Isa Abdul Rahman Shahamin juga bolehlah dilupakan.
Lebih kurang tiga minggu selepas itu (25 June 1992) kes Tegas Sepakat Sdn.Bhd. v. Mohd. Faizal Tan bin Abdullah [1992] 3 CLJ Rep 679; [1992] 4 CLJ 2297 diputuskan. Ini penghakiman K.C. Vohrah (H). Peguam responden dalam kes itu cuba menghujahkan bahawa pindaan kepada Perlembagaan Persekutuan melalui Perkara 121 (1A) telah mengeluarkan wakaf daripada bidangkuasa Mahkamah itu dan bahawa Mahkamah Tinggi itu terikat dengan perintah Mahkamah Syariah yang menerima fatwa baru mengenai tanah itu. Hakim yang arif itu tidak bersetuju kerana beliau berpendapat beliau terikat dengan penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan mengenai wakaf yang sama yang memutuskan bahawa wakaf yang dibuat dalam tahun 1909 itu adalah sah.
Rasanya tidaklah perlu dibuat apa-apa ulasan mengenai penghakiman ini.
Pada 3 Ogos 1992, Faiza Tamby Chik H mengeluarkan penghakiman dalam kes Majlis Agama Islam Negeri Sembilan lwn. Hun Mun Meng. Dalam kes itu Nurul Ain Hun bte Abdullah yang asalnya beragama Buddha, telah dengan sukarela memeluk agama Islam mengikut peraturan yang ditetapkan oleh Enakmen Hukum Syarak (Negeri Sembilan) 1991. Kemudian, pada 31 Julai 1992 dia mengadakan sidang akhbar di mana dia menyatakan keinginan meninggalkan agama Islam dan balik semula ke agama asalnya dan juga memakai semula nama asalnya. Pemohon, Majlis Agama Islam Negeri Sembilan, memohon writ habeas corpus terhadap bapa Nurul Ain Hun atas alasan bapanya itu telah menahannya menyalahi undang-undang. Faiza Tamby Chik H menolak permohonan itu.
Saya akan memetik bahagian-bahagian penghakiman itu yang berkenaan dengan kes ini.
Berkenaan cara keluar dari agama Islam, Hakim yang arif itu berkata, di halaman 181:
Saya berpendapat bahawa keputusan Cik Nurul Ain Hun untuk keluar daripada agama Islam melalui afidavit tersebut belumlah boleh disifatkan muktamad sehingga beliau sendiri menyatakan hasratnya sedemikian kepada pemohon (Majlis Agama Islam Negeri Sembilan – ditambah) dan keputusan tersebut didaftarkan.
Pendapat itu adalah berdasarkan peruntukan s. 90(3) Enakmen Negeri Sembilan itu yang saya telah perturunkan lebih awal.
Oleh sebab itu tidak dilakukan Hakim yang arif itu memutuskan bahawa Cik Nurul Ain Hun masih kekal sebagai seorang Islam.
Mengenai kesan Perkara 121(lA) Hakim yang arif itu berkata:
… Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa berkenaan dengan apa-apa perkara dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah…
Dua perkara perlu disebut mengenai penghakiman ini. Pertama, dalam membuat keputusan samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa atau tidak terhadap kes itu, Hakim yang arif itu melihat kepada perkara kes itu dan tidak kepada jenis perintah yang dipohon. Kalau beliau melihat kepada jenis perintah yang dipohon, seperti yang dibuat oleh Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Isa Abdul Rahman, beliau besar kemungkinan akan memutuskan bahawa Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa kerana perintah yang dipohon ialah writ habeas corpus, yang Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasamengeluarkannya dan cuma Mahkamah Sivil mempunyai bidangkuasa itu.
Kedua, nampaknya Hakim yang arif itu tidak menimbang hakikat bahawa responden dalam kes itu adalah seorang bukan Islam. Bagaimana pemohon dalam kes itu hendak memulakan tindakan terhadapnya di Mahkamah Syariah, sedangkan Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa terhadap seorang bukan Islam dan bagaimana pemohon hendak memohon writ habeas corpus di Mahkamah Syariah kerana Mahkamah itu tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa mengeluarkannya?
Selepas itu, pada 12 Disember 1992 saya memutuskan kes G. Rethinasamy. Rayuan ke Mahkamah Agung ditarik balik pada 7 Jun 1995 setelah berhujah separuh jalan. Plaintif dalam kes ini seorang bukan Islam. Dia memohon perintah perisytiharan bahawa dia adalah pemilik berdaftar tanah berkenaan dan/atau berhak mendapat milikan tanpa gangguan, gantirugi, faedah milikan kosong dan kos. Alasan tuntutannya ialah dia sudah didaftarkan sebagai tuanpunya berdaftar dan mempunyai hakmilik yang tidak boleh disangkal dan bahawa defendan pertama telah pun bersetuju untuk memindahkan kubur-kubur yang ada di atas tanah itu. Antara lain, defendan-defendan membangkitkan pembelaan bahawa tanah itu adalah tanah wakaf. Walaupun soal bidangkuasa tidak dibangkitkan, saya telah menulis dengan panjang lebar mengenainya, menyebut masalah-masalah yang masih dihadapi mengenai bidangkuasa walau pun selepas pindaan kepada Perlembagaan Persekutuan melalui Perkara 121(lA) itu. Saya menerima pakai kes-kes Dalip Kaur dan Isa Abdul Abdul Rahman, kedua-duanya penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dan memutuskan bahawa Mahkamah Tinggi mempunyai bidangkuasa membicarakan dan memutuskan kes itu.
Tiga hari selepas itu Mahkamah Agung mengeluarkan penghakimannya dalam kes Mohamed Habibullah bin Mahmood v. Faridah bte Dato’ Talib [1993] 1 CLJ 264; [1992] 2 MLJ 793. Penghakiman ini amat penting mengenai soal bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah dan Mahkamah Sivil.
Diperturunkan nota kepala laporan kes itu dalam Bahasa Malaysia yang saya dapati adalah tepat:
Plaintif dan defendan beragama Islam. Mereka telah berkahwin pada, 5 Ogos 1965 dan pada 3 Mac 1989, plaintif (si isteri) telah mengemukakan petisyen perceraian di Mahkamah Syariah di Kuala Lumpur. Plaintif mengata bahawa semasa perkahwinannya, beliau telah diserang-sentuh oleh suaminya beberapa kali dan seterusnya, beliau telah memfailkan guaman di Mahkamah Tinggi di Kuala Lumpur terhadap suaminya menuntut ganti rugi dan injunksi menahan defendan dari menyerang, mengganggu berkali-kali atau memperkosa plaintif dan ahli keluarganya. Defendan telah memfail notis usul untuk mengetepikan injunksi sementara itu.
Isu di hadapan Mahkamah Tinggi adalah:
(a)samada Mahkamah mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk menghakimi tindakan plaintif kerana ia melibatkan perkara yang terletak secara eksklusif di dalam bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah; dan
(b)samada plaintif boleh memulakan tindakan ini terhadap defendan apabila s. 9(2) Ordinan Perempuan Bersuami 1957 melarang seorang isteri daripada mendakwa suaminya dalam tort.
Hakim yang arif telah memutuskan bahawa beliau mempunyai bidang kuasa mendengar kes itu dan s. 9(2) Ordinan Perempuan Bersuami 1957 tidak terpakai. (Lihat [1990] 1 MLJ 174.) Defendan telah membuat rayuan.
Diputuskan, membenarkan rayuan itu:
(1) Tujuan Parlimen dengan perkara 121(1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan adalah untuk menyingkir bidang kuasa Mahkamah Tinggi mengenai apa-apa perkara di dalam bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah.
(2) Pihak-pihak dalam kes ini beragama Islam dan mereka adalah suami isteri.Tuduhan serangan dan serang-sentuh oleh plaintif jatuh di bawah s. 127 Akta Undang-Undang Keluarga Islam 1984 dan Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai kuasamemberi injunksi di bawah s. 107 Akta itu. Sudah pasti bahawa Mahkamah Syariah telah diberi bidang kuasa mengenai perkara di hadapan Mahkamah Tinggi di dalam kes ini.
(3) Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964, termasuk s. 4, bukanlah suatu Akta atau peruntukan statutori yang membawa kesan ke atas Perlembagaan kerana ianya adalah undang-undang biasa yang bukan diperbuat di bawah perkara 159 Perlembagaan tetapi diperbuat dengan cara biasa. Oleh itu, ianya tidak boleh mengatasi peruntukan-peruntukan Perlembagaan seperti yang dipinda dari masa ke semasa.
(4) Oleh kerana defendan dan plaintif adalah suami isteri dan tuduhan serangan dan serang-sentuh yang merupakan tort tidak berhubungan dengan perlindungan atau keselamatan harta, plaintif dilarang oleh s. 9(2) Ordinan Perempuan Bersuami 1957 daripada mendakwa defendan.
(5) (Oleh Harun Hashim HMA) Berdasarkan fakta-fakta kes ini, Mahkamah Tinggi tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk menghakimi tuntutan plaintif untuk mendapat ganti rugi bagi serangan dan serang-sentuh terhadap suaminya dan untuk mendapat injunksi yang timbul akibatnya. Perintah injunksi interim itu dibubarkan dan pemohonan membatalkan writ dan pernyataan tuntutan itu dibenarkan.
(6)(Oleh Mohamed Azmi HMA) Punca aduan plaintif berkaitan dengan kelakuan defendan semasa suatu perkahwinan Islam. Ia bukannya perkara sivil atau jenayah sepertimana yang dikatakan oleh Hakim perbicaraan. Dari segi fakta dan dari segi undang-undang, serangan dan serang-sentuh yang dituduh itu merupakan kesalahan hal-ehwal perkahwinan atau salah laku dan perkara itu sepatutnya diuruskan oleh Mahkamah dalam bidang kuasa hal-ehwal perkahwinan dan bukan dalam bidang kuasa sivil am.
(7)(Oleh Mohamed Azmi HMA) Sebaik sahaja kedua pihak itu telah menunduk kepada bidang kuasa Mahkamah Syariah dan sebaik sahaja Mahkamah Syariah telah mengambil perhatian tentang kausa hal-ehwal perkahwinan atas alasan salah laku defendan, adalah suatu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah bagi plaintif untuk pergi ke Mahkamah Tinggi dan mengadu tentang salah laku yang sama.
(8)(Oleh Gunn Chit Tuan HMA) Akta yang dibuat oleh Parlimen yang mematuhi perkara 159, yang membenarkan pindaan Perlembagaan, adalah sah walaupun tidak konsisten dengan Perlembagaan. Sebaliknya, Akta yang tidak meminda Perlembagaan mestilah konsisten dengannya.
(9)(Oleh Gunn Chit Tuan HMA) Seksyen 4, 23 dan 24, yang mengatasi peruntukan sebarang undang-undang bertulis yang lain, tidak boleh mengatasi perkara 121(1A).
Per curiam:
(a)(Oleh Harun Hashim HMA) Apabila bidang kuasa dicabar, pendekatan yang betul adalah untuk melihat samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidang kuasa dan bukan samada badan perundangan negeri mempunyai kuasa memperbuat undang-undang memberi bidang kuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah.
(2)(Oleh Gunn Chit Tuan HMA) Dalam memutuskan samada seseorang yang beragama Islam telah menolak agama Islam, forum yang layak menjawab soalan itu adalah Mahkamah Syariah.
Sesungguhnya penghakiman ini menyelesaikan beberapa masalah. Pertama kesan perkara 121 (1A) Perlembagaan Persekutuan sekarang jelas: ia menyingkir bidangkuasa Mahkamah Tinggi mengenai apa-apa perkara di dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah.
Kedua, pendapat Edgar Joseph H (pada masa itu) dalam kes Shahamin bahawa s. 4 Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 mengatasi Perkara 121 (1A) Perlembagaan Malaysia tidak disetujui oleh Mahkamah Agung. Ini bererti pindaan itu (Perkara 121(1A)) memberi kesan yang dihajati. Nampaknya Mohamed Habibullah memberi pukulan maut kepada “hantu Myriam” itu.
Harun Hashim (HMA), dalam penghakimannya, telah juga menunjukkan cara membuat pendekatan dalam memutuskan soalan samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam sesuatu perkara dan oleh itu samada perkara itu terkeluar dari bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil. Katanya, di halaman 800:
I am therefore of the opinion that when there is a challenge to jurisdiction, as here, the correct approach is to firstly see whether the Syariah Court has jurisdiction and not whether the State Legislature has power to enact the law conferring jurisdiction on the Syariah Court.
Mula-mula saya menyangka bahawa penghakiman ini telah menyelesaikan masalah samada, dalam membuat pendekatan untuk mencari bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah, kita patut lihat kepada perkara kes atau kepada jenis perintah yang dipohon. Malangnya persoalan itu masih belum terjawab dengan jelas. Sebab, kebetulan dalam Akta Undang-Undang Keluarga Islam (Wilayah Persekutuan) 1984, terdapat peruntukan yang memberi kuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah untuk mengeluarkan injunksi terhadap serang-sentuh (“injunction against molestation”).
Selain dari itu pun, masalah bidang kuasa ini masih ada. Bagaimana jika perkara kes itu terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah, tetapi salah seorang pihak dalam kes itu seorang bukan Islam yang Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa ke atasnya? Bagaimana kalau dalam kes yang sama terdapat perkara yang terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah dan terdapat pula perkara yang terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil?Masalah ini perlulah diatasi dengan pindaan kepada undang-undang.
Ada satu perkara lagi yang saya ingin sentuh mengenai penghakiman ini kerana ia mempunyai kaitan terus dengan masalah dalam kes di hadapan saya sekarang. Gunn Chit Tuan HMA (pada masa itu) dalam penghakimannya nampaknya memetik dengan persetujuan dicta Mohamed Yusoff HMA dalam kes Dalip Kaur, “that in determining whether a Muslim has renounced Islam, the only forum qualified to answer the question is the Syariah Court.
Saya telah menyentuh mengenai dicta itu. Apa yang dikatakan oleh Gunn Chit Tuan HMA (pada masa itu) dalam ini juga adalah dicta, kerana kedua pihak dalam kes itu berugama Islam dan isu murtad tidak perlu diputuskan dalam kes ini.
Soalnya, adakah dicta itu satu pandangan muktamad Mahkamah Agung yang mengikat Mahkamah Tinggi bahawa dalam setiap kes di mana persoalan murtad itu berbangkit, tidak kira apa peruntukan undang-undang Negeri berkenaan mengenai bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah di negeri itu, tidak kira samada salah satu pihak dalam kes itu seorang bukan Islam seperti dalam kes Dalip Kaur, perkara itu terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah?
Dengan hormat, pada pandangan saya tidak.
Seperti yang saya bincangkan tadi, Mahkamah Sivil cuma tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa dalam perkara yang Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa. Untuk mengetahui samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam sesuatu perkara, kita perlulah merujuk kepada undang-undang Negeri berkenaan yang memperuntukkan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah itu, samada bidangkuasa dalam perkara itu diberi kepada Mahkamah Syariah di Negeri itu atau tidak.
Selain dari itu, Mahkamah Syariah pada masa ini tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa jika salah satu pihak dalam kes itu tidak beragama Islam.
Akhir sekali pada 2 Februari 1994, Wan Adnan H memutuskan kes Soon Singh v. Pertubuhan Kebajikan Islam Malaysia (PERKIM) Kedah & Anor. [1994] 2 CLJ 107; [1994] 1 MLJ 690. Fakta kes ini menyerupai kes-kes di hadapan saya ini.
Untuk ringkasannya saya akan petik nota kepala laporan kes itu:
Plaintif dibesarkan sebagai seorang yang beragama Sikh tetapi pada 14 Mei 1988, beliau telah memeluk agama Islam dan menukar namanya. Pentadbiran Undang-Undang Islam 1962 (‘Enakmen itu’). Pada 16 Julai 1992, beliau telah memeluk semula agama Sikh dan pada 27 Julai 1992, beliau telah menyempurnakan suatu suratikatan pol untuk menolak agama Islam, untuk kembali kepada kepercayaan Sikhnya yang asal dan untuk menggunakan nama Sikhnya yang asal. Oleh kerana pada tarikh penukaran agama beliau, plaintif berumur di bawah 18 tahun, peguamnya yang arif telah berhujah bahawa penukaran agama itu adalah tidak sah. Beliau telah memohon untuk suatu deklarasi bahawa plaintif bukan seorang Islam. Peguam untuk Jabatan Agama Islam Kedah, defendan kedua, telah membangkitkan suatu isu permulaan mengenai soalan bidang kuasa. Beliau berhujah, bahawa suatu Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk membuat deklarasi yang dipohon dan bahawa hanya Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidang kuasa.
Diputuskan, menolak permohonan itu:
Adalah jelas daripada fatwa bahawa seorang Islam yang telah menolak kepercayaan Islam melalui suatu suratikatan pol atau yang telah menjalani suatu upacara pembaptisan untuk memeluk semula agama Sikh merupakan seorang Islam sehingga suatu deklarasi dibuat di dalam Mahkamah Syariah bahawa beliau adalah murtad. Oleh itu, menurut fatwa, plaintif masih merupakan seorang Islam. Beliau sepatutnya pergi ke Mahkamah Syariah untuk deklarasi itu. Samada penukaran agamanya adalah tidak sah juga merupakan suatu perkara yang sepatutnya dipertimbangkan oleh Mahkamah Syariah mengikut hukum syarak dan Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa.
Saya difahamkan bahawa rayuan terhadap penghakiman ini masih belum didengar. Beberapa perkara patut diambil perhatian di sini. Pertama, s. 21 Enakmen Mahkamah Syariah Kedah 1983, yang memperuntukkan bidangkuasa Sivil Mahkamah Syariah di Kedah, tidak menyebut bahawa Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membuat perisytiharan berkenaan kedudukan seseorang Islam yang telah menolak agama Islam.
Enakmen Kedah itu juga nampaknya tidak mempunyai peruntukan mengenaiprosedur untuk keluar dari agama Islam seperti s. 90(3) Enakmen Pentadbiran Hukum Syarak (Negeri Sembilan) 1991. Namun demikian Hakim yang arif itu memutuskan bahawa perkara itu berletak dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah.
Dalam membuat keputusan itu Hakim yang arif itu bergantung kepada fatwa yang dikeluarkan oleh Jawatankuasa Fatwa Majlis Agama Islam Negeri Kedah dalam kes Dalip Kaur. Saya petik bahagian yang berkenaan:
S:Adakah seseorang yang beragama Islam yang menjalani upacara memeluk agama Sikh terkeluar daripada agama Islam?
J:Seseorang yang beragama Islam yang menjalani upacara memeluk agama Sikh adalah terkeluar daripada Islam (murtad). Namun begitu untuk menentukan samada seseorang itu terkeluar daripada Islam (murtad) atau tidak hendaklah terlebih dahulu disabitkan oleh mana-mana Mahkamah Syariah dan dihukum ia sebagai terkeluar daripada Islam (murtad), jika tidak ada disabitkan oleh mana-mana Mahkamah Syariah dan dihukum maka seseorang itu tetap di dalam agama Islamnya.
Saya perturunkan bahagian berikutnya penghakiman itu yang berkenaan, walau pun agak panjang:
It is clear from the fatwa that a Muslim who renounced the Islamic faith by a deed poll or who went through a baptism ceremony to reconvert to Sikhism continues to remain in Islam until a declaration has been made in a Syariah Court that he is a ‘murtad’.
This fatwa clearly shows that only a Syariah Court has the exclusive jurisdiction to determine whether or not a person has ceased to be a Muslim. The above fatwa is not contained in the Enactment. The Enactment does not contain the provisions of the Muslim law. It is not meant to. It is merely a law (as the name suggests) for the administration of Muslim law.
Section 25 of the Kaedah Mahkamah Syariah Enactment 1982 provides:
(1)Any provision or interpretation of any provision in the Enactment which is inconsistent with Hukum Syarak shall be void to the extent of the inconsistency.
(2)In the event of a lacuna or in the absence ofany matter not expressly provided for by this Enactment the Court shall apply Hukum Syarak.
Section 21 provides the civil jurisdiction of a Syariah Court in Kedah. It is not mentioned in the section that the Court has the jurisdiction to make a declaration on the status of a Muslim who had renounced the religion of Islam. Hukum Syarak will therefore apply. The fatwa committee in giving the fatwa followed Hukum Syarak (see s. 38 of the Enactment). According to the fatwa a Muslim who renounced the Islamic faith continues to remain in Islam until a Syariah Court makes a declaration that he has become a ‘murtad’. The Syariah Courts must necessarily have the jurisdiction. The Court can assume that jurisdiction under s. 25(2) quoted above.
The Muslim law on conversion is not provided in the Enactmant. There are only three sections on converts. Section 139 requires a register of converts to be maintained. Section 140 provides that no person shall be converted to the Muslim religion otherwise than in accordance with Muslim law. Who can convert and whether a person below the age of 18 years must have the consent of his parents to convert are not provided in the Enactment. The Muslim law in these respects though not provided in the Enactment must be followed. The fatwa that was issued by the fatwa comittee was based on the Muslim law.
In accordance with the fatwa, the plaintiff here is still a Muslim. He should go to a Syariah Court for the declaration. Whether or not his conversion is invalid is also a matter for the Syariah Court to determine in accordance with hukum Syarak. Article 11 of the Federal Constitution has no application.
Hakim yang arif itu juga memperolehi sokongan kepada keputusannya itu daripada dicta Mohamed Yusoff HMA dalam kes Dalip Kaur yang saya telah sebut lebih awal.
Dengan hormat kepada Hakim yang arif itu pada pandangan saya adalah tidak wajar menganggap soal samada Mahkamah Syariah dan oleh itu Mahkamah Sivil mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam sesuatu perkara itu sebagai satu persoalan yang boleh diputuskan oleh Jawatankuasa Fatwa, melalui fatwa. Jawatankuasa Fatwa boleh memutuskan persoalan Hukum Syarak: apa Hukum Syarak mengenai sesuatu perkara? Bukanlah dalam bidangkuasa Jawatankuasa Fatwa itu untuk memutuskan samada Mahkamah Syariah mempunyai bidangkuasa dalam sesuatu perkara atau tidak dan oleh sebab itu Mahkamah Sivil tidak atau mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya. Mahkamah Syariah yang ada di Malaysia ini bukan diwujudkan oleh Hukum Syarak. Ia diwujudkan oleh undang-undang bertulis, oleh Parlimen dan Dewan Undangan Negeri, melalui Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Akta Parlimen dan Enakmen Negeri. Demikian juga dengan bidangkuasa Mahkamah itu. Maka kepada undang-undang itulah kita perlu lihat untuk mengetahui Mahkamah Syariah atau Mahkamah Sivil mempunyai bidangkuasa atau tidak mengenai sesuatu perkara. Untukmemutuskannya melibatkan tafsiran undang-undang bertulis itu. Itu tugas Mahkamah Sivil dan di mana berkenaan, Mahkamah Syariah, bukan tugas Jawatankuasa Fatwa. Mahkamah Sivil memang mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk mentafsirkan undang-undang bertulis mengenai pentadbiran undang-undang Islam – lihat petikan penghakiman Hakim Besar (Malaya) dalam kes Dalip Kaur yang saya telah perturunkan lebih awal. Malah, itulah yang dibuat oleh Mahkamah Sivil dalam setiap kes yang dibicarakan olehnya.
Hakim yang arif itu juga berpendapat bahawa Mahkamah Syariah boleh mengambil bidangkuasa itu (“can assume that jurisdiction”) di bawah s. 25 Enakmen Mahkamah Syariah Kedah 1983 yang telah saya perturunkan sebelum ini. Sekali lagi, dengan hormat, saya tidak dapat bersetuju dengan hujah ini. Bagi saya, s. 25 itu bukan satu seksyen yang memperuntukkan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah. Ia cuma mengatakan bahawa mana-mana peruntukan dalam Enakmen itu yang bercanggah dengan Hukum Syarak adalah terbatal. Jika terdapat apa-apa kekosongan atau perkara yang tidak disebut dalam Enakmen itu, Mahkamah itu hendaklah memakai Hukum Syarak. Peruntukan ini menghendaki Mahkamah Syariah memakai Hukum Syarak dalam menentukan sesuatu hukum, seperti s. 3 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 yang menghendakiMahkamah Sivil memakai undang-undang lazim England dan kaedah-kaedah ekuiti dalam keadaan-keadaan yang diperuntukkan. Ia tidak ada kena mengena dengan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah. Lagi pula, bidangkuasa, seperti yang saya sebut lebih awal, bukanlah hukum Syarak. Bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah di negeri-negeri di Malaysia diperuntukkan oleh undang-undang bertulis di negara ini.
Hakim yang arif itu juga menganggap dicta Mohamed Yusoff HMA dalam kes Dalip Kaur menyokong pandangannya itu. Saya telah menyentuh mengenai dicta itu dan rasanya memadailah setakat itu.
Walau apa pun patut disebut bahawa dalam kes Soon Singh itu soal samada plaintif dalam kes itu memeluk agama Islam dengan sah juga dibangkitkan.Dalam hal ini kes itu berbeza dari kedua-dua kes di hadapan saya ini. Soal itu tidak timbul dalam kes-kes sekarang.
Daripada perbincangan yang agak panjang ini rasanya adalah jelas:
(a) bahawa Perlembagaan Persekutuan melalui Perkara 74 dan 77 dan Senarai II – Senarai Negeri, Jadual Kesembilan memberi kuasa kepada Badan Perundangan Negeri membuat undang-undang untuk memberi bidangkuasa kepada Mahkamah Syariah untuk “menentukan perkara-perkara Hukum Syarak dan iktikad” orang Islam, yang semestinya termasuk soal murtad;
(b) bahawa, jika bidangkuasa itu diberi kepada Mahkamah Syariah, Mahkamah Sivil tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa mengenainya – Perkara 121(1A).
(c) Untuk memberi bidangkuasa itu kepada Mahkamah Syariah, Badan Perundangan Negeri kenalah membuat undang-undang mengenainya.
Maka, soalnya, sudahkah Badan Perundangan Negeri Pulau Pinang berbuat demikian? Jawabnya tidak.
Dalam keadaan itu hanya satu keputusan yang saya boleh buat, iaitu Mahkamah Syariah Pulau Pinang tidak diberi bidangkuasa untuk membicara dan memutuskan perkara ini. Oleh itu bidangkuasa ini tidak terkeluar daripada bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil.
Saya ingin jelaskan bahawa saya, sama seperti Hakim-Hakim lain yang membicarakan kes-kes yang saya telah dibincang sebelum ini, juga berpendapat bahawa Mahkamah Syariah adalah forum yang lebih layak untuk membicarakan kes-kes yang melibatkan Hukum Syarak – lihat penghakiman saya yangpanjang lebar dalam kes Isa Abdul Rahman. Tetapi, Mahkamah memutuskan kes mengikut undang-undang, bukan mengikut pandangan perbadi Hakim yang membicarakan kes itu. Jika Badan Perundangan Negeri, yang diberi kuasa oleh Perlembagaan Persekutuan untuk membuat sesuatu undang-undang tidak membuatnya, Mahkamah tidak boleh dan tidak patut mengambil alih peranan itu daripada Badan Perundangan Negeri. Mahkamah terpaksa memakai undang-undang yang ada pada masa ini.
Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri juga menghujahkan bahawa tindakan plaintif-plaintif ini dibuat terlalu awal (“premature”), sebab, katanya plaintif-plaintif patut membuat permohonan kepada defendan terlebih dahulu. Beliau menarik perhatian saya kepada kes Talib bin Awang v. Mohamad bin Abdullah & Ors. [1984] 2 CLJ 501 (Rep) [1984] 1 CLJ 44; [1983] 2 MLJ 483.
Dengan hormat, saya dapati kes itu tidak menyokong hujahnya dalam kes ini.
Dalam kes itu plaintif membuat tuntutan di Mahkamah Sivil atas alasan bahawa dia telah didakwa dengan salahnya di Mahkamah Kadi atas satu kesalahan di bawah Enakmen Pentadbiran Agama Islam, Trengganu 1958. Plaintif telah didapati bersalah dan dihukum penjara dua minggu. Rayuan terhadap keputusan itu belum diputuskan. Eusoff Chin H (pada masa itu), antara lain memutuskan, oleh sebab prosiding jenayah di Mahkamah Kadi belum diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan Syariah dengan memihak kepadanya, maka adalah terlalu awal (“premature”) bagi plaintif untuk memulakan tindakan itu.
Dalam kes ini, kita telah lihat bahawa tidak terdapat apa-apa peruntukan dalam Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993, mengenai prosedur untuk keluar dari agama Islam, seperti yang terdapat diNegeri Sembilan. Tidak ada peruntukan bahawa permohonan kena dibuat di Mahkamah Syariah. Oleh itu tindakan ini tidaklah boleh dikatakan terlalu awal (“premature”).
Untuk memberi bidangkuasa dalam perkara ini kepada Mahkamah Syariah maka Badan Perundangan Negeri hendaklah mengambil tindakan meminda Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993 untuk memasukkan dalam s. 48 peruntukan mengenainya. Peruntukan mengenai prosedur untuk keluar dari agama Islam seperti s. 90(3) Enakmen Pentadbiran Hukum Syarak (Negeri Sembilan) 1991 patutlah juga, dimasukkan.
Dengan adanya peruntukan-peruntukan itu, masalah seperti dalam kes ini tidaklah boleh berbangkit lagi. Tetapi, perlu diingati, masalah boleh masih timbul, jika salah satu pihak dalam kes itu seorang bukan Islam, seperti dalam kes Dalip Kaur. Masalah juga akan terus berbangkit dalam kes-kes mengenai perkara yang terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil, seperti undang-undang tanah, tetapi timbul juga perkara yang terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Mahkamah Syariah, seperti wakaf, seperti dalam kes G. Rethinasamay dan Tan Kim Luan. Dalam keadaan itu, Mahkamah mana yang akan membicarakan kes itu? Perkara ini memerlukan perhatian serius dan segera.
Jika saya boleh syorkan, satu cara ialah dengan memberi kuasa kepada Mahkamah Sivil untuk membicarakan dan memutuskan semua persoalan-persoalan dalam sesuatu kes seperti itu, termasuk persoalan Hukum Syarak. Tetapi, semasa membicarakan kes-kes seperti itu Hakim Mahkamah Sivil hendaklah dibantu oleh seorang Hakim Syarie dan keputusan Hakim Syarie itu, mengenai Hukum Syarak itu, mengikat Hakim Mahkamah Sivil itu.
Itu lebih baik daripada cuba memisahkan bidangkuasa kedua-dua Mahkamah itu atau memberi bidangkuasa terhadap kes seperti itu kepada Mahkamah Syariah sepenuhnya.
Jika bidangkuasa dipisahkan untuk kes seperti itu, ertinya untuk menyelesaikan satu pertelingkahan, satu kes kena difail di Mahkamah Sivil dan satu lagi di Mahkamah Syariah. Keputusan Mahkamah mana yang muktamad? Bagaimana jika, seperti dalam kes G. Rethinasamy atau Tan Kim Luan, di mana soal wakaf dibangkitkan oleh pihak defendan? Adakah Hakim Mahkamah Sivil akan berkata: Mahkamah Sivil tidak ada bidangkuasa mengenai wakaf, oleh itu ia tidak boleh timbang pembelaan bahawa tanah itu tanah wakaf? Jika Mahkamah Sivil tidak boleh timbang pembelaan wakaf itu, maka Mahkamah Sivil akan memberi penghakiman kepada plaintif. Defendan akan pergi pula ke Mahkamah Syariah, membuat tuntutan atas alasan tanah itu tanah wakaf. Jika satu pihak lagi itu seorang bukan Islam, bagaimana? Katakanlah keputusan Mahkamah Syariah memihak kepada defendan di Mahkamah Sivil tadi, maka terdapat dua penghakiman yang bercanggah pula. Atau, Mahkamah Syariah akan mengambil pendirian bahawa kes itu telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Sivil, oleh itu kes itu res judicata. Ini bererti defendan di Mahkamah Sivil itu akan dihalang dari membangkitkan pembelaan wakaf. Ini tidak adil.
Jika bidangkuasa mengenai kes-kes seperti itu diberi terus kepada Mahkamah Syariah, bagaimana jika salah satu pihak, sekali lagi seperti kes G. Rethinasamy dan Tan Kim Luan, itu bukan Islam? Mahkamah Syariah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa terhadap mereka. Ini diperuntukkan oleh Perlembagaan Persekutuan yang saya fikir tidak mudah untuk dipinda. Bagaimana dengan persoalan-persoalan lain yang terletak dalam bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil dalam kes itu? Adakah semuanya hendak diberi kepada Mahkamah Syariah?
Ada satu cara lagi, yang lebih radikal: satukan Mahkamah Syariah dengan Mahkamah Sivil. Selain daripada melantik Hakim-Hakim biasa, lantik juga Hakim-Hakim Syarie di Mahkamah Sivil. Kes-kes biasa dibicarakan oleh Hakim-Hakim Sivil. Kes-kes yang melibatkan Hukum Syarak dibicarakan oleh Hakim-Hakim Syarie. Jika timbul persoalan-persoalan yang melibatkan undang-undang sivil dan Hukum Syarak dalam satu kes, dua orang Hakim akan bersidang bersama-sama, seorang Hakim Sivil dan seorang Hakim Syarie. Hakim Sivil memutuskan persoalan undang-undang sivil. Hakim Syarie memutuskan persoalan Hukum Syarak. Penghakiman dan perintah cuma satu dan dari Mahkamah yang satu. Kedudukan Hakim-Hakim itu juga sama. Pelaksanaan perintah akan lebih mudah dan berkesan. Pentadbiran kehakiman, saya yakin, akan lebih baik dan cekap. Pada pandangan saya, inilah yang sebaik-baiknya. Terserahlah kepada Badan Eksekutif dan Perundangan menimbangnya.
Berbalik kepada kes-kes ini, kesimpulannya saya menolak prayer 1 dalam kedua-dua saman dalam kamar berkenaan. Seterusnya, mengenai prayer 2, saya benarkan defendan-defendan dalam kedua-dua kes ini untuk memfail afidavit balasan dalam tempoh 14 hari daripada tarikh perintah ini. Kos permohonan ini kepada plaintif-plaintif.
Also found [1996] 2 SYA 8, [1996] 3 CLJ 231

Disclaimer | Privacy Policy | Terms of Trade | Terms & Conditions of Use | Licence Agreement | FAQ| Sitemap
Copyright © 2015 CLJ Legal Network Sdn Bhd.
Email:[email protected] Tel: 603-4270 5421 Fax: 603-4270 540

CAPECO MARITIME & 3 ORS v PEMILIK KAPAL “BLUEBELL SUSANNAH”

CAPECO MARITIME & 3 ORS v PEMILIK KAPAL “BLUEBELL SUSANNAH”
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
ADMIRALTI IN REM NO 27-1 OF 1995
14 MAY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 273
Case(s) referred to:
1 The “Avro Venture” [1987] 1 MLJ 16 (High Court Singapore); [1988] 1 MLJ 147 (Court of Appeal Singapore)
2 Middle East Tankers and Freighters v. The Owner Of The Vessel And Other Interested Party In The Vessel of M.V. “IRA” Registered At Monrovia, Liberia [1996] 1 AMR 353 (High Court, Johor Bahru) [9]
3 E.G. Tan & Co. (Pte) (in liquidation) v. Tan Chong San [1993] 1 MLJ 256
4 Tengku Ali ibni Almarhum Sultan Ismail v. Kerajaan Negeri Trengganu Darul Iman [1994] 2 MLJ 83
5 Ponnusamy v. Nathu Ram [1959] 228
6 The “Evangelismas” [1858] XII MVO PC 352
7 The “Strathnaver” [1975] 12 MOO P.C. 378
8 Yamaha Hotel Co. Ltd. v. Yamaha Malaysia Sdn. Bhd. [1953] 1 MLJ 213

Counsel:
Gerald Peter Samuel (Presgrave & Matthews) for the defendant.
Raj Sativale (Sativale & Associates) for the plaintiff.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampiran 84)
This is an application by the Defendant to amend its statement of defence to include a counter-claim. Since it is not very lengthy, for easy reference I reproduce it here:
“COUNTERCLAIM
19. The Defendant repeats paragraphs 1 to 18 of the Statement of Defence.
20. The Defendant avers that the Plaintiffs have wrongfully arrested the vessel “Bluebell Susannah” particulars of which are as follows: –
Particulars
(a) Arresting the vessel “Bluebell Susannah” knowing that the Plaintiffs’ purported claim was not within the Admiralty jurisdiction of the High Court as provided by the Courts of Judicature Act 1966 and the U.K. Supreme Court Act 1981. [2]
(b) Arresting the vessel “Bluebell Susannah” knowing that the Plaintiffs’ purported claims were not within the class of claims which permitted arrest as provided by the Courts of Judicature Act 1966 and the U.K. Supreme Court 1981.
21. Further and in the alternative that the Plaintiffs’ acts in arresting the vessel were malicious as the Plaintiffs knew they had no right to do so and proceeded to arrest the said vessel.
22. By reason of the matters aforesaid the Defendant has suffered loss and damage and prays:-
(a) damages for wrongful arrest’
(b) general damages;
(c) costs;
(d) such further and other relief as the Honourable Court seems fit.”
The action was filed on 27th April 1995. It is an admiralty action in rem. The statement of claim was filed on 29th May 1995. It is a claim for money, damages, interest and costs. Appearance was filed on 19th July 1995. Even though many applications and orders have been made, the suit itself has not been set down for trial. This application by the Defendant to amend the statement of defence was filed on 4th January 1996. As I have said above, the purpose is to include a counter-claim.
The application was strenuously opposed by learned counsel for the Plaintiffs.
Challenge to Jurisdiction
First, it was argued that as the Defendant had entered [3] an unconditional appearance, the counter-claim could not be added because it was challenging the jurisdiction of the court. In other words, it was argued that the Defendant could only challenge the jurisdiction of the court if it had entered a conditional appearance. For that proposition, learned counsel for the Plaintiff refered me to The “Avro Venture”1 and Middle East Tankers and Freighters v. The Owner Of The Vessel And Other Interested Party In The Vessel of M.V. “IRA” Registered At Monrovia, Liberia2 which I shall refer to as Middle East Tankers2.
With respect, I do not think that those judgments are authorities for what they are said to be. The “Avro Venture” was an application by the defendants to strike out and/or dismiss the action on the ground that the admiralty jurisdiction of the Court could not be invoked against the defendants. The application was dismissed by the Deputy Registrar. On appeal to the Judge, it was again dismissed. From my reading of the judgment, what the learned Judge said was that if a defendant wanted to apply for the action to be struck out and/or dismissed summarily, the defendants should have filed a conditional appearance. But the learned Judge did not say that once having entered an unconditional appearance, the defendant could not challenge the Court’s jurisdiction any more. In fact this [4] was what the learned Judge said, at page 17:
“The case (referring to The Bilbao (1860) Lush, 149; 3 L.T. 338; 167 E.R. 72 – added), to my mind, reinforces that under the Rules of Court a defendant who objects to an irregularity in the writ of summons or the service of the writ or to jurisdiction must, if he wants to raise the ground, enter conditional appearance. In the present case, the defendants are, of course, at liberty to raise the issue of jurisdiction in limini. They may raise it as a defence to the action. And, they can have the issue determined first as a preliminary issue. But, as they had entered unconditional appearance, they may not raise it now at this stage of the proceedings.”
I think that is very clear and I need say no more. Middle East Tankers2’s case was also decided on an application to strike out the plaintiff’s action under Order 18 rule 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980). The learned Judge in his judgment followed The “Avro Venture”1, in my view correctly as the circumstances were similar.
Learned Counsel for the Plaintiff also referred to E G Tan & Co. (Pte) (in liquidation) v. Tan Chong San3. Actually in that case, the judgement was on an application for leave to withdraw an unconditional appearance and to file a conditional apperance. Leave was refused. Clearly the intention of the Defendant in that case was, if leave was granted, the Defendant would move to have the writ and the claim struck out summarily. It is therefore understandable that the learned judge refused leave. But [5] that does not mean that the Defendant could not raise it as a defence.
The other case referred to by learned counsel for the Plaintiff was Tengku Ali ibni Almarhum Sultan Ismail v. Kerajaan Negeri Trengganu Darul Iman4. Again that was an application to strike out the claim of the Plaintiff under Order 18 rule 19(1)(a) RHC 1980, and is not relevant.
In this case, the Defendant is applying for leave to amend its defence, so that the Defendant can raise it at the trial. I am of the view that the authorities referred to above do not say that the Defendant, having entered an unconditional appearance is disqualified from doing so.
However, learned Counsel for the Defendant put forward another argument. He argued that the Defendant was not challenging the jurisdiction of the court. Instead, the Defendant contends that Plaintiffs’ claim does not fall within the ambit of section 20(2)(m) of the U.K. Supreme Court Act 1981 which the Plaintiffs contend it does. Again, I must bear in mind that this is only an application to amend the defence. I should not decide that issue here. Let it be argued in full and decided at the trial.
Estoppel
Next, it was argued by learned counsel for the Plaintiffs that the Defendant had in fact raised similar issues in Enclosure 34 and 51 and was therefore estopped [6] from raising it again.
Enclosure 34 is the Defendants’ application for leave to withdraw the Defendants’ (unconditional) Memorandum of Appearance and to enter a conditional apperance. That application was dismissed by the SAR and there was no appeal against it.
Enclosure 51 is the Defendants’ application for the issue whether the Plaintiff’s claim falls within the ambit of the provisions of section 20(2)(m) U.K. Supreme Court Act 1981 should be tried first. This appplication was later withdrawn by the Defendant.
Having perused the file, I am of the view that the issue sought to be raised by the Defendant in this application had not been decided on and that the Defendant was not estopped from raising it by way of this proposed amendment.
Delay
I shall now touch on the question of delay. I do not think that it is necessary for me to refer to authorities on this point. Court may at any stage of the proceedings allow an amendment of pleading – Order 20 rule 5(1). In this case the application was made less than six months after the original defence was filed even before Summons for Directions was issued. Compared to many other cases I have come across I must say that there is no undue delay. [7] In any case, in the circumstances of this case, it is not a sufficient reason to dismiss this application.
Useless Amendment
It was also argued that the proposed amendment was a useless amendment and should not be allowed. The authority for this proposition is Ponnusamy v. Nathu Ram5. I agree that a useless amendment should not be allowed.
But the question is whether, at this stage, the court is in a position to certainly say that the amendment is useless. Learned counsel for the Plaintiff argued that one of the prayers sought by the Defendant in the proposed defence was damages; damages is not automatically given even if there is a wrongful arrest; Defendant must show that there was malice. He submitted that in England, award for damages for wrongful arrest was so rare that there was no reported cases since 1875. He referred me to two English cases The “Evangelismas”6 and The “Strathnaver”7.
That may be so. But malice is pleaded in the proposed counterclaim. Whether the Defendant can prove it is a matter for the trial. Similarly whether the Defendant will succeed or not in its counterclaim is a matter for trial.
It is worth reminding myself that this is an application to amend the defence. The principle is well stated in Yamaha Hotel Co. Ltd. v. Yamaha Malaysia Sdn. [8] Bhd.8. The Court would allow an amendment if it causes no injustice to the other party. Whether there is injustice or not, the court will consider the application as bona fide, whether there is prejudict to the other side and whether proposed amendment results in changing the suit from one character into a suit with another and inconsistent character.
I am of the view that the proposed amendment is bona fide, it is not prejudicial to the Plaintiff and it does not change the character of the suit from one character into a suit of another inconsistent character.
For these reasons I allowed the application.

EVERLIGHT PANCY PLYWOOD SDN BHD v. AMMB PACTORS SDN BHD

EVERLIGHT PANCY PLYWOOD SDN BHD v. AMMB PACTORS SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
RAYUAN SIVIL NO. 12-154-95
9 MAY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 547

Case(s) referred to:
1. Yupaporn Seangartnit v. Nell Allan Campbell Webb [1996] 1 CLJ 43; [1996] 1 AMR 197.
2. Syarikat Kayu Bersatu Sdn. Bhd. & 2 Ors. v. UMW (Sarawak) Sdn. Btid.[1995] 1 CLJ 113.
3. Ban Guan Sdn. Bhd. v. United Malaysian Steel Mills Bhd. [1975] 1 LNS 3; [1977] 2 MLJ 52.
4. United Manufacturers Sdn. Bhd. v. Pogon Tokou Sdn. Btld. & Rnor. [1985] 1 LNS 163; [1986] 1 MLJ 70.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Yeap Ghim Guan (Syarikat Yeap & Co.) bagi pihak Perayu.
2. Cik Ooi Eng Choo (Tetuan Wong-Chooi & Mohd. Nor) bagi pihak Responden.

JUDGMENT
Rayuan ini berbangkit daripada keputusan yang dibuat oleh Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen George Town dalam permohonan di bawah Aturan 14 kaedah 21(1)(b)(c) dan/atau (d) C Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Rendah 1980 (KMR 1980). Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu telah membatalkan pembelaan Defendan di bawah kaedah itu dan memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif. Keputusan itu dibuat pada 30 Oktober 1995.
Jadi rayuan ini adalah rayuan di bawah Aturan 49 D kaedah 6 KMR 1980, iaitu rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar.
Notis Rayuan bertarikh 9 November 1995 diterima oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar Mahkamah Tinggi pada 14 November 1995. Tiada pertikaian timbul mengenainya.
Rekod rayuan difail pada 29 November 1995. Juga tiada pertikaian mengenalnya.
Peguam perayu tidak memfail memorandum rayuan langsung. Inilah yang menyebabkan peguam responden membuat bantahan terhadap rayuan ini. Bantahan itu dibuat berdasarkan penghakiman Mahkamah rayuan dalam kes Yupaporn Seangartnit v. Nell Allan Campbell Webb [1996] 1 CLJ 43; [1996] 1 AMR 1971.
[Page 2]
Penghakiman itu telah menimbulkan banyak masalah. Dengan penuh hormat kepada Mahkamah Rayuan, saya ingin membincangnya dan memberi pandangan saya mengenainya, sambil mengingatkan diri saya bahawa penghakiman itu mengikat Mahkamah ini.
Kedudukan sebelum 1.8.93
Sebelum 1.8.93 tidak ada perbezaan di antara rayuan dari Mahkamah Rendah ke Mahkamah Tinggi terhadap keputusan selepas perbicaraan penuh atau yang lainnya. Semua rayuan ke Mahkamah Tinggi didengar di Mahkamah terbuka. Terdapat sedikit perbezaan di segi prosedur di antara rayuan di mana perayu diwakili peguam dengan yang tidak diwakili peguam. Saya cuma akan merujuk kepada rayuan yang diwakili peguam.
Prosedurnya, setakat yang berkenaan sahaja, adalah seperti berikut:
(a) dalam masa 14 hari dari tarikh keputusan notis rayuan kena difailkan – Aturan 49 kaedah 2 KMR 1980;
(b) apabila salinan sah alasan penghakiman dan nota keterangan siap, Mahkamah akan memberitahu peguam perayu hal itu mengikut Borang 141 – Aturan 49 kaedah E 2 KMR 1980;
(c) dalam masa 14 hari selepas menerima Borang 141, peguam perayu dikehendaki memfail memorandum rayuan – Aturan 55 kaedah 2 KMT 1980;
[Page 3]
(d) dalam masa 6 minggu selepas menerima Borang 141, peguam perayu dikehendaki memfail rekod rayuan yang mengandungi:
(a) pliding-pliding yang relevan;
(b) nota-nota keterangan;
(c) alasan-alasan penghakiman;
(d) keputusan itu;
(e) notis rayuan;
(f) segala ekshibit dokumentasi.
Kedudukan mulai 1.8.93.
Pindaan seperti yang terdapat dalam PU(A) 193/93 berkuatkuasa mulai 1 Ogos 1993. Kaedah 6 baru dlmasukkan:
“6. (1) Walau apa pun apa-apa jua yang terkandung dalam Aturan ini, sesuatu rayuan hendaklah dibuat kepada Hakim di dalam Kamar terhadap mana-mana keputusan yang dlbuat oleh Mahkamah selaln daripada keputusan yang dibuat selepas perbicaraan.
(2) Rayuan hendaklah dibawa dengan memfailkan suatu notis rayuan dalam Borang 140 dalam masa 14 hari dari hari keputusan itu diumumkan, dan menyampaikan suatu salinan notis itu kepada tiap-tiap pihak lain dalam prosiding itu dalam masa yang dihadkan bagi pemfailan rayuan kepada Pendaftar Mahkamah Tinggi.
(3) Dalam masa tiga minggu selepas pemfailan notis rayuan itu, perayu hendaklah memfailkan rekod rayuan di Mahkamah Tinggi dan rekod itu hendaklah mengandungi salinan-salinan –
(a) permohonan bagi keputusan;
(b) pernyataan tuntutan, dan jika pembelaan telah difailkan, pernyataan pembelaan;
[Page 4]
(c) segala afidavit yang difailkan untuk menyokong atau membangkang permohonan dan
(d) keputusan yang terhadapnya rayuan dibuat,
tetapi tidak termasuk nota-nota keterangan, alasan-alasan penghakiman atau apa-apa memorandum rayuan. “.
Pindaan itu mewujudkan satu prosedur baru, iaitu rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar terhadap keputusan selain daripada yang dibuat selepas perbicaraan. Prosedurnya begini :
(a) dalam masa 14. hari dari hari keputusan diumumkan, notis rayuan dikehendaki difail dan disampaikan (Perhatian: Kaedah 6(2) Aturan 49 KMR 1980 menyebut “pemfailan rayuan kepada Pendaftar Mahkamah Tinggi” tetapi Borang 140 menyebut “Kepada Pendaf tar Mahkamah Sesyen di… /Majistret di ” Jadi, terdapat percanggahan antara peruntukan Kaedah 6(2) Aturan 49 KMR 1980 dengan Borang 140. Mungkin ini satu kesilapan dan ia patut dibetulkan. Notis rayuan sepatutnya difail di Mahkamah Sesyen atau Mahkamah Majistret berkenaan;
(b) dalam masa tiga minggu selepas pemfailan notis rayuan itu, perayu hendaklah memfailkan rekod-rekod rayuan yang mengandungi –
“(a) permohonan bagi keputusan,
(b) pernyataan tuntutan, dan jika pembelaan telah dlfailkan, pernyataan pembelaan;
[Page 5]
(c) segala afidavit yang difailkan untuk menyokong atau membangkang permohonan itu; dan
(d) keputusan yang terhadapnya rayuan dibuat tetapi tidak termasuk nota-nota keterangan. alasan-alasan penghakiman atau apa-apa memorandum rayuan.” (tekanan ditambah)
[Perlu disebut bahawa kaedah 6(1) Aturan 49 KMR 1980 tidak menyebut mengenai penyampaian rekod rayuan kepada pihak responden. Mungkin ini tertinggal. Rasanya, perkara ini patutlah dibetulkan.].
Apa yang diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Rayuan dalam kes Yupaporn Seangartnit v. Nell Allan Campbell Webb [1996] 1 CLJ 43; [1996] 1 AMR 1971?
Dalam kes itu penghakiman terus di bawah Aturan 26A (bukan 26 seperti yang dilaporkan), KMR 1980 diberi pada 19 November 1993. Pada 29 November 1993 (dalam tempoh 14 hari) perayu memfail notis rayuan. Pada 15 Disember 1993 (dalam tempoh tiga minggu dari tarikh pemfailan notis rayuan seperti yang dikehendaki) perayu memfail rekod rayuan. Rekod rayuan itu tidak termasuk nota-nota keterangan, alasan-alasan penghaklman atau memorandum rayuan.
Pada 27 Disember 1993 Penolong Kanan Pendaftar Mahkamah Tinggi menulis kepada peguam kedua-dua belah pihak memberitahu bahawa rekod rayuan telah diterima pada 15 Disember 1993 dan nombor rayuan telah diberi. Peguam perayu tidak mengambil apa-apa tindakan selepas itu. Rayuan ditetapkan untuk didengar pada 7hb Disember 1994.
[Page 6]
Pada 6 Disember 1994 peguam responden memberi notis bahawa dia akan membangkitkan bantahan awal atas alasan memorandum rayuan tidak disampaikan kepadanya mengikut Aturan 55 KMT 1980.
Perlu disebut bahawa dalam kes itu Borang 141 telah B disampaikan kepada peguam perayu pada 3 Januari 1994.
Mahkamah Rayuan memutuskan bahawa perayu hendaklah memfail dan menyampaikan memorandum rayuan dalam tempoh 14 hari selepas menerima Borang 141 bersama-sama dengan satu salinan rekod rayuan. (Ini tidak dilakukan oleh peguam Perayu).
Mahkamah Rayuan berpendapat bahawa Aturan 49 kaedah 6(3) KMR 1980 tidak membatalkan kehendak Aturan 55 kaedah 2 KMT 1980. Mahkamah itu juga mengatakan bahawa selepas rayuan didaftarkan, alasan-alasan penghaklman dan nota keterangan boleh difail kemudian.
Perlu disebut juga bahawa Mahkamah Rayuan bersetuju dengan penghakiman Richard Malamjun H. dalam kes Syarikat Kayu Bersatu Sdn. Bhd. & 2 Ors. v. UMW (Sarawak) Sdn. Btid.[1995] 1 CLJ 1132.
Daripada penghakiman itu nampaknya –
(a) Memorandum rayuan kena difail dan disampaikan dalam masa 14 hari selepas Borang 141 diterima seperti dalam rayuan selepas perbicaraan;
[Page 7]
(b) rekod rayuan kena difail dan disampaikan bersama-sama memorandum rayuan itu, juga dalam masa 14 hari selepas menerima Borang 141; (c) alasan-alasan penghakiman dan nota keterangan “could come later”.
Pandangan :
Dengan rendah diri dan dengan penuh hormat saya akan beri pandangan saya mengenai penghakiman ini.
(a) Perlukah memorandum rayuan difail dan disampaikan?
Pertama, perlu diambil perhatlan bahawa kaedah 6, Aturan 55 KMR 1980 itu adalah satu kaedah yang khusus untuk rayuan terhadap keputusan selain daripada keputusan yang dibuat selepas perbicaraan. Ia dimasukkan kemudian daripada peruntukan-peruntukan lain yang sedia ada mengenai rayuan. Ertinya, selepas pindaan itu berkuatkuasa, terdapat dua jenis rayuan daripada Mahkamah Rendah:
(i) rayuan terhadap keputusan yang dibuat selepas perbicaraan;
(ii) rayuan terhadap keputusan selain daripada (i).
Rayuan dari jenis (11) pergi kepada Hakim dalam Kamar.
Rayuan dari jenis (1) pergi ke Mahkamah Terbuka.
Jadi untuk rayuan jenis (ii), prosedur baru yang dlperuntukkan dalam kaedah 6 itu mestilah diikuti. Ia sahajalah yang terpakai. Ia adalah satu prosedur yang lengkap, daripada memfail notis rayuan sampai ke pemfailan [Page 8] rekod rayuan. Peruntukan-peruntukan lain mengenai notis rayuan, memorandum rayuan dan rekod rayuan sudah tidak terpakai lagi.
Sebab itu kaedah 6 dimulakan dengan kata-kata “Walau apa pun apa-apa juga yang terkandung dalam Aturan ini ”
Memanglah perkataan “Aturan ini” dalam Aturan 49 kaedah 6 KMR 1980 merujuk kepada aturan itu dan bukan Aturan 55 kaedah 2 KMT 1980. Tetapi, adakah itu bererti bahawa Aturan 55 kaedah 2(1) KMT 1980 masih terpakai, seperti yang diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Rayan itu?
Dengan rendah diri, saya berpendapat Aturan 55 kaedah 2 KMT 1980 tidak terpakai dalam rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Sebabnya, pertama, seperti yang saya sebut di atas, Aturan 55 kaedah 2 KMT 1980 adalah peruntukan untuk semua rayuan sebelum pindaan kepada Aturan 49 dibuat. Pindaan itu (kaedah 6) diadakan khusus untuk rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar.
Kedua, Aturan 55 kaedah 2 KMT 1980 itu tidak sesuai dipakai dalam rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Aturan 55 kaedah 2 KMT 1980 mengatakan memorandum rayuan hendaklah difail dan disampaikan dalam masa 14 hari daripada penerimaan Borang 141. Borang 141 ialah untuk memberitahu bahawa alasan-alasan penghakiman dan nota-nota keterangan telah siap. Dalam rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar, nota-nota keterangan dan alasan-alasan penghakiman tidak[Page 9] termasuk dalam rekod rayuan. Ertinya, alasan-alasan penghakiman tidak perlu ditulis dan nota-nota keterangan tidak perlu ditaip. Oleh itu Borang 141 tidak perlu dikeluarkan. Tidak ada apa yang hendak diberitahu. Jika demikian, tempoh 14 hari hendak dikira dari tarikh mana?
Lagi pula, tanpa alasan-alasan penghakiman dan nota-nota keterangan, bagaimana peguam perayu hendak menyediakan memorandumi rayuan?
Dalam kes Yupaporn Borang 141 dikeluarkan. Agaknya, walau pun tldak perlu dibuat, dalam kes itu alasan penghakiman ditulis dan nota ditaip. Oleh sebab itu Mahkamah Rayuan memutuskan bahawa memorandum rayuan kena difail dan disampaikan dalam masa 14 hari selepas penerimaan Borang 141.
Dengan hormat, hakikat bahawa Majistret berkenaan telah melayan permintaanpeguam perayu dan menulis alasan penghakiman dan menyebabkan nota-nota keterangan ditaip, yang tidak perlu dilakukan mengikut undang-undang, tidak mengubah undang-undang. Soalnya ialah sama ada mengikut undang-undang memorandum rayuan perlu difail dan dlsampaikan atau tidak.
Kesimpulannya, saya dengan rendah dlri, berpendapat bahawa dalam rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar, memorandum rayuan tidak perlu difail dan disampaikan.
[Page 10]
(b) Perlukah rekod rayuan difail dan disampaikan dalam masa 14 hari selepas menerima Borang 141 bersama-sama memorandum rayuan? Dalam penghakiman itu Mahkamah Rayuan berkata:
“In the present case Form 141 was served on the appellant’s solicitors on 3 January 1994. They should have followed up by filing and serving the memorandum of appeal within 14 days thereafter together with a copy of the appeal record.”.
Sekali lagi, dengan hormat, saya berpendapat pandangan ini bercanggah dengan peruntukan jelas dalam kaedah 6(3) Aturan 49 KMR 1980. Kaedah itu jelas mengatakan bahawa rekod rayuan kena difail dalam masa tiga minggu selepas memfail notis rayuan.
Adakah Mahkamah Rayuan berpendapat rekod rayuan kena difail sekall lagi, selepas menerima Borang 141? D
(c) Perlukah alasan-alasan penghakiman dan nota-nota keterangan difail dan disampaikan?
Sebelum Aturan 49 kaedah 6 KMR 1980 diwujudkan, nota-nota keterangan dan alasan-alasan penghakiman merupakan sebahagian daripada rekod rayuan – lihat kaedah 3A KMR 1980. Tlada peruntukan mengenainya dalam KMT 1980.
Di bawah kaedah 6 Aturan 49 KMR 1980, kedua-dua itu tidak termasuk dalam rekod rayuan. Mahkamah rayuan mengatakan “Once the appeal was registered, the grounds of judgment and notes of evidence could come later”. Ertinya, saya percaya, kena difail dan disampaikan kemudian.
[Page 11]
Dengan hormat, saya tidak temui mana-mana peruntukan yang menghendaki sedemikian. Kalau keduanya kena difail dan disampaikan, semestinya kedua-duanya patut merupakan sebahagian daripada rekod rayuan. Kaedah 6 Aturan 49 jelas mengatakan sebaliknya.
Kedua, dikatakan kedua-duanya “could come later”. Bila? Dari tarikh mana?
Kesimpulannya, dengan hormat saya berpendapat bahawa dalam rayuan di bawah kaedah 6 Aturan 49 KMR 1980:
(a) Hakim Mahkamah Seskyen dan Majistret tidak perlu menulis alasan-alasan penghakiman;
(b) nota-nota keterangan tidak perlu disediakan;
(c) Borang 141 tidak perlu dikeluarkan;
(d) memorandum rayuan tidak perlu difail dalam masa 14 hari selepas menerima Borang 141;
(e) rekod rayuan tidak perlu difail dalam masa 14 hari selepas menerima Borang 141 bersama-sama memorandum rayuan;
(f) nota-nota keterangan dan alasan-alasan penghakiman tidak perlu difail kemudian.
Dengan rendah diri, saya berpendapat prosedur di bawah kaedah 6 cuma menghendaki –
(a) notis rayuan difail dan disampaikan dalam masa 14 hari selepas keputusan diumumkan;
[Page 12]
(b) rekod rayuan yang mengandungi dokumen-dokumen yang disebut dalam kaedah 6(3) difail dalam masa tiga minggu selepas pemfailan notis rayuan. Itu sahaja.
Walau apa pun, ini hanya pandangan saya. Saya terima bahawa penghakiman Mahkamah Rayuan itu mengikat saya. Tetapi, saya berpendapat bahawa penghakiman itu tidak terpakai kepada rayuan ini. Rayuan ini difail sebelum daripada penghakiman kes Yupaporn1 itu dilaporkan. Sebelum itu, amalan di Mahkamah ini, dan saya percaya di semua Mahkamah di negara ini adalah seperti yang dilakukan oleh peguam perayu dan diperuntukkan dalam kaedah 6 Aturan 49 KMR 1980, iaitu:
(a) notis rayuan kena difail dalam masa 14 hari selepas penghakiman diumumkan.;
(b) rekod rayuan kena difail dalam masa tiga minggu selepas pemfailan notis rayuan itu;
(c) alasan-alasan penghakiman, nota-nota keterangan dan memorandum rayuan tidak perlu difailkan.
Saya berpendapat, adalah amat tidak adil bagi Mahkamah ini untuk menolak rayuan ini semata-mata kerana perayu tldak mematuhi apa yang diputuskan dalam kes Yupaporn itu, yang dilaporkan selepas notis rayuan dan rekod rayuan dalam rayuan ini difail. Apa yang dilakukan oleh peguam perayu itu adalah mengikut amalan selepas kaedah 6(3) Aturan 49 KMR 1980 diwujudkan, dan, dengan hormat, mengikut [Page 13] kehendak kaedah itu. Adakah adil bagi Mahkamah ini mengenakan syarat baru yang diadakan selepas segala-gala yang perlu dibuat pada masa itu, telah dibuat. Oleh itu saya menolak bantahan awal itu.
Sekarang saya akan bincangkan merit rayuan ini.
Ini adalah permohonan untuk membatalkan pembelaan di bawah Aturan 14 kaedah 21(1), (b), (c) dan/atau (d) KMR 1980. Telah banyak penghakiman ditulis mengenainya. Tidaklah perlu bagi saya menulisnya dengan panjang lebar. Untuk membatalkan pembelaan di bawah perenggan (b), (c) atau), kaedah 21(1) Aturan 14, KMR 1980 pembelaan itu mestilah tidak berasas, tidak boleh dihujahkan atau tidak menimbulkan apa-apa persoalan fakta atau undang-undang yang patut dibicarakan. Sebagai mlsalan – lihat Ban Guan Sdn. Bhd. v. United Malaysian Steel Mills Bhd. [1975] 1 LNS 3; [1977] 2 MLJ 523 dan United Manufacturers Sdn. Bhd. v. Pogon Tokou Sdn. Btld. & Rnor. [1985] 1 LNS 163; [1986] 1 MLJ 704.
Dalam membuat keputusan sama ada pembelaan Defendan patut dibatalkan atau tidak, saya tidak mengambil kira dua afidavit yang difail oleh Defendan, kerana kedua-duanya difail di luar tempoh 14 hari yang dibenarkan untuk berbuat demlkian- Aturan 24 kaedah 4(2)(b) KMR 1980.
Jadi, saya meneliti pembelaan Defendan. Ringkasnya Defendan menafikan apa-apa pengetuan mengenai perjanjian pemfaktoran itu, menafikan penerimaan notis serahhak, [Page 14] menafikan ia berhutang kepada Plaintif atau Penyerahhak. invois-invois yang dikemukakan oleh Plaintif menunjukkan transaksi yang berlaku dalam tempoh lebih kurang sebulan sahaja. Invois-invois itu menggunakan kepada surat “H.K. Tan Trading Co. (Transport Agency)” tetapi di atasnya dicop dengan cop Hong K. Tan Trading & Transport Sdn. Bhd.” Nampaknya nama yang mula disebut itu nama satu firma, manakala nama yang kedua disebut itu nama sebuah syarikat berhad. Tidak ada penjelasan mengenainya. Kita ingin tahu sama ada hutang yang dikatakan itu hutang kepada firma itu atau kepada syarikat berhad itu.
Saya tidak mengatakan pembelaan Defendan kuat atau tidak. Tetapi, adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa kita tidak boleh mengatakan bahawa pembelaan Defendan tidak berasas langsung, bahawa tidak ada apa-apa persoalan fakta yang patut dibicarakan langsung.
Ini adalah permohonan untuk membatalkan pembelaan Defendan atas alasan bahawa pembelaan itu mengaibkan, remeh atau menyusahkan? atau ia menjejaskan, menghalang atau melengahkan perbicaraan tindakan ini dengan adil; atau ia adalah satu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah. Saya tidak fikir pembelaan Defendan patut dibatalkan atas salah satu alasan ini.
Oleh itu saya meluluskan rayuan ini dengan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 15]
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Yeap Ghim Guan (Syarikat Yeap & Co.) bagi pihak Perayu.
2. Cik Ooi Eng Choo (Tetuan Wong-Chooi & Mohd. Nor) bagi pihak Responden.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Yupaporn Seangartnit v. Nell Allan Campbell Webb [1996] 1 CLJ 43; [1996] 1 AMR 197.
2. Syarikat Kayu Bersatu Sdn. Bhd. & 2 Ors. v. UMW (Sarawak) Sdn. Btid.[1995] 1 CLJ 113.
3. Ban Guan Sdn. Bhd. v. United Malaysian Steel Mills Bhd. [1975] 1 LNS 3; [1977] 2 MLJ 52.
4. United Manufacturers Sdn. Bhd. v. Pogon Tokou Sdn. Btld. & Rnor. [1985] 1 LNS 163; [1986] 1 MLJ 70.
9.5.96.

RE-TAN CHONG KEAT v. EX-PARTE ASIA COMMERCIAL PINANCE (M) BERHAD

RE-TAN CHONG KEAT v. EX-PARTE ASIA COMMERCIAL PINANCE (M) BERHAD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
DALAM KEBANKRAPAN NO. 29-1187-92
19 APRIL 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 545

Case(s) referred to:
1 Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd. [1993] 3 CLJ 324; [1993] 2 MLJ 298.
2 Re Yamaha (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. [1990] 1 LNS 76; [1990] 3 MLJ 317.
3 Wee Chow Yong t/a Vienna Music Centre v. Public Finance Bhd. [1990] 1 CLJ 176; [1990] 3 CLJ 349 (Rep) ; [1989] 3 MLJ 508.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1 En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay & Co.) bagi pihak Penghutang Penghakiman.
2. Cik Toh Lee Hong (Tetuan Chew, Tan & Lim) bagi pihak Pemiutang Penghakiman.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 27)
Pada 9 Mei 1987 Pemiutang Penghaklman mendapat penghakiman ingkar terhadap Penghutang Penghakiman dalam Guaman Sivil 23-193-1986 di Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang. Penghakiman ingkar ini masih belum diketepikan sehingga hari saya mendengar rayuan ini iaitu pada 15 Januari 1996. Walau bagaimana pun pada 5 Disember 1995 Penghutang Penghakiman memfail permohonan untuk mengketepikan penghakiman ingkar itu, iaitu 8 1/2 tahun selepas penghakiman itu diperolehi.
Prosiding kebankrapan ini dimulakan pada 24 September 1992. Notis Kebankrapan disampaikan secara ganti. Pada 19 Ogos 1993 Penghutang Penghakiman memfail “Affidavit on an application to set aside Bankruptcy Notice Lampiran 11.” Afidavit itu panjang. Ini diikuti oleh berpuluh-puluh afidavit lagi oleh kedua belah pihak. Permohonan Ini (Lampiran 11) didengar dan ditolak oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar pada 14 Julai 1994. Enam hari sebelum itu Penghutang Penghakiman memfail Saman Dalam Kamar untuk –
[Page 2]
(a) membantah Notis Kebankrapan “atas alasan-alasan lain. …….. di bawah Kaedah 28 Kaedah-Kaedah Kebankrapan 1969;”
(b) untuk mengketepikan Notis Kebankrapan
(c) Kos. B Permohonan itu belum didengar sehingga sekarang.
Sehari selepas Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolak Lampiran 11 Penghutang Penghakiman memfail Notis Rayuan, kepada Hakim dalam Kamar.
Pendengaran rayuan ini ditangguh beberapa kali, untuk penyelesaian dan lain-lain. Akhirnya, pada 15 Januari 1996 peguam Penghutang Penghakiman memohon penangguhan lagi. Kali ini kerana beliau telah memfail permohonan untukm mengketepikan penghakiman ingkar pada 5 Disember 1995 dan juga kerana beliau baru memfail afidavit baru untuk memasukkan “keterangan baru”. Permohonan itu difail pada 12 Januari 1996. Beliau mahu permohonan-permohonan itu didengar terlebih dahulu.
Saya menolak permohoan penangguhan itu dan mengarahkan kedua pihak berhujah atas rayuan ini.
Biarlah saya putuskan hujah peguam Pemiutang Penghakiman mengenal prosedur terlebih dahulu. Beliau menghujahkan bahawa afidavit (Lampiran 11) itu tidak termasuk di bawah peruntukan seksyen 3(1)(1) Akta [Page 3] Kebankrapan 1967 kerana ia tidak mengandungi tuntutan balas tolakan atau kenabayar balas (cross-demand). Afidavit Itu juga bukanlah satu afidavit di bawah kaedah 95, Kaedah-Kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 kerana ia tidak mengikutl Borang 7. la juga tidak termasuk dl bawah proviso (ii) kepada seksyen 3(2) Akta itu. Prosedur yang patut digunakan, hujahnya, ialah di bawah kaedah 18. Beliau merujuk kepada penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd. [1993] 3 CLJ 324; [1993] 2 MLJ 298.
Tentang undang-undang berkenaan, kes itu telah membincangnya dengan panjang lebar. Saya tidak akan mengulanginya. Adalah jelas jika seseorang penghutang penghakiman hendak mengketepikan Notis Kebankrapan di bawah kaedah 95, dia mestilah memfail afidavit seperti yang diperuntukkan dalam Borang 7 dalam masa tujuh hari daripada tarikh penyampaian itu. Dia mestilah menunjukkan bahawa dia mempunyai tuntutan balas, tolakan atau kenabayar balas yang menyamai atau melebihi jumlah penghakiman dan yang tidak boleh dibangkitkan dalam guaman sivil yang di dalamnya penghakiman itu diperolehi. Selanjutnya Jika seseorang penghutang penghakiman hendak mempertikaikan jumlah keterhutangnya, iaitu jumlah yang dikatakan oleh Pemiutang Penghakiman itu melebihi jumlah hutang sebenar (proviso (ii) kepada seksyen 3(2)), dia hendaklah memberi butir-butir mengenai jumlah yang dia benar-benar terhutang.
[Page 4]
Dalam kes ini, afidavit itu difail pada hari terakhir (hari ketujuh) selepas ia disampaikan. Jadi ia tidaklah difail di luar masa. Tetapi ia tidak mengatakan bahawa Penghutang Penghakiman mempunyai tuntutan balas, tolakan atau kenabayar balas yang sama banyak atau melebihi jumlah penghakiman yang diperolehi. Ia tidak mengatakan tuntutan balas atau tolakan itu tidak boleh dibangkitkan dalam Guaman Sivil 23-193-1986 itu. (Sebaliknya Penghutang Penghakiman membiarkan penghakiman ingkar diperolehi dan tidak membuat permohonan untuk mengketepikannya sehingga 8 1/2 tahun kemudian.) Ia tidak memberi butir-butir mengenai jumlah hutang yang sebenar. Oleh itu, mengikuti kes Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd. [1993] 3 CLJ 324; [1993] 2 MLJ 2981, permohonan ini patutlah ditolak atas alasan itu sahaja, tanpa menimbang alasan-alasan lain.
Tetapi, untuk mengelak prosiding ini berlarutan lagi biarlah saya beri keputusan saya mengenainya, atas merit.
Dihujahkan oleh peguam Penghutang Penghakiman bahawa Pemiutang Penghakiman menuntut faedah untuk tempoh melebihi enam tahun. Beliau merujuk kepada peruntukan seksyen 6(3) Akta Had Masa 1953:
“(3) An action upon any judgment shall not be brought after the expiration of twelve years from the date on which the judgment became enforceable and no arrears of interest in respect of any judgment debt shall be recovered after the expiration of six years from the date on which the interest became due.”.
[Page 5]
Dalam hubungan ini peruntukan seksyen 2 Akta Had Masa 1953 juga berkenaan:
“action” Includes a suit or any other proceeding in a court of law.”
Dalam kes Re Yamaha (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. [1990] 1 LNS 76; [1990] 3 MLJ 3172, Siti Norma Yaacob H. (pada masa itu) memutuskan bahawa mengikut peruntukan seksyen 6(3} Akta Had Masa 1953 itu, faedah yang boleh dituntut dalam menguatkuasakan penghakiman hanyalah bagi tempoh enam tahun daripada tarikh penghakiman diberi. [Saya dimaklumkan bahawa rayuan terhadap penghakiman itu telah ditarik balik]. Saya bersetuju dengan pandangan itu. Saya juga bersetuju bahawa dalam prosiding ini pun (prosiding kebankrapan) faedah yang boleh dituntut hanyalah bagi tempoh enam tahun daripada tarikh penghakiman diberi.
Tetapi, adakah kemasukan tuntutan faedah bagi tempoh selebih dari itu menjadikan Notis Kebankrapan itu tidak sah?
Pada pandangan saya tidak. Ini kerana seksyen 3(1)(i) Akta Kebankrapan 1967 itu sendiri memperuntukkan:
“if a creditor has obtained a final judgment or final order against him for any amount and execution thereon not having been stayed has served on him in the federation, or by leave of the court elsewhere, a bankruptcy notice under this Act requiring him to pay the judgment debt or sum ordered to be paid in accordance with the terms of the judgment or order with Interest quantified up to the date of issue of the bankruptcy notice,” (Tekanan ditambahkan)
[Page 6]
Ertinya, faedah boleh dituntut sehingga tarikh notis kebankrapan itu dikeluarkan. Saya difahamkan oleh Pegawai Pemegang Harta bahawa amalan biasa ialah bagi pemiutang penghakiman menuntut faedah dari tarikh penghakiman sehingga tarikh notis kebankrapan dikeluarkan. Tetapi, apabila bukti hutang dikemukakan kepada Pegawai Pemegang Harta kelak, jumlah faedah itu akan dihadkan kepada tempoh enam tahun sahaja, jika jumlah yang disebut dalam notis kebankrapan itu bagi tempoh melebihi enam tahun sekali pun. Ertinya soal penghutang penghakiman kena bayar faedah lebih daripada tempoh enam tahun yang dibenarkan oleh undang-undang itu tidak akan timbul.
Walau apa pun saya berpendapat hakikat bahawa Pemiutang Penghakiman dalam notis kebankrapannya menuntut faedah lebih daripada enam tahun itu tidaklah menjadikan notis itu tidak sah. Ia bukanlah di luar aturan kerana ia menurut peruntukan seksyen 3(1)(i) Akta Kebankrapan 1967. Jika ia di luar aturan pun, ia boleh dimaafkan di bawah peruntukan seksyen 131 Akta itu – lihat Wee Chow Yong t/a Vienna Music Centre v. Public Finance Bhd. [1990] 1 CLJ 176; [1990] 3 CLJ 349 (Rep); [1989] 3 MLJ 5083.
Peguam Penghutang Penghakiman juga merujuk kepada “Deed of Assignment” yang dibuat antara Ever Point (M) Sdn. Bhd. dengan Asia Commercial Finance (M) Berhad pada 4 Julai 1990 yang mempunyai peruntukan bahawa Asia Commercial Finance (M) Berhad sebagai pemegang serahhak mengakui tidak akan [Page 7] mengambil apa-apa tindakan undang-undang selama setahun terhadap Penghutang Penghakiman. Mereka tidak berbuat apa-apa selama setahun, selepas itu mereka memulakan prosiding ini, katanya.
Saya kurang faham apa isi pati hujah ini. Ia nampak seolah-olah Penghutang Penghakiman tidak puas hati prosiding kebankrapan ini tidak dimulakan lebih awal. Jika itu maksudnya, ia tidak berasas.
Juga perlu diambil perhatian bahawa Pemiutang Penghakiman bukanlah satu pihak kepada “Deed of Assignment” itu. Jika, Pemiutang Penghakiman tertakluk kepada perjanjian itu pun tempoh satu tahun itu telah luput sebelum prosiding ini dimulakan. Jadi “Deed of Assignment” itu tidak menahan Pemiutang Penghakiman daripada memulakan prosiding ini.
Kesimpulannya, baik atas alasan prosedur sahaja atau pun atas meritnya juga rayuan ini patut ditolak dan saya menolaknya dengan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1 En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay & Co.) bagi pihak Penghutang Penghakiman.
2. Cik Toh Lee Hong (Tetuan Chew, Tan & Lim) bagi pihak Pemiutang Penghakiman.
KES YANG DIRUJUK
1 Datuk Lim Kheng Kim v. Malayan Banking Bhd. [1993] 3 CLJ 324; [1993] 2 MLJ 298.
2 Re Yamaha (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. [1990] 1 LNS 76; [1990] 3 MLJ 317.
3 Wee Chow Yong t/a Vienna Music Centre v. Public Finance Bhd. [1990] 1 CLJ 176; [1990] 3 CLJ 349 (Rep); [1989] 3 MLJ 508.
19.4.96.

OCBC BANK (MALAYSIA) BERHAD v. HUAT TATT SDN BHD

OCBC BANK (MALAYSIA) BERHAD v. HUAT TATT SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-142-89
8 APRIL 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 544

Case(s) referred to:
1. Retnam Pillai v. Bahagia Trading Agency [1976] 1 LNS 136; [1977] 1 MLJ 127.
2. Hock Hua Bank v. Sahari bin Murid [1980] 1 LNS 92; [1981] 1 MLJ 143 M.P.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay) bagi pihak Perayu/Defendan.
2. Cik Elaine Ong (Tetuan Shook Lin & Bok) bagi pihak Resonden/Plaintif.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampiran 36)
Saya akan perturunkan kronologi perjalanan kes ini untuk, antara lain, menunjukkan sekali lagi mengapa selepas tujuh tahun barulah Mahkamah ini mendengar rayuan daripada keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar berkenaan penghakiman terus.
Writ dan pernyataan tuntutan difail pada 16 Mac 1989 dan disampaikan pada 19 April 1989. Pada 1 Jun Sijil Ketakhadiran dan Saman-dalam-Kamar untuk penghakiman ingkar difail oleh peguam Plaintif. Pada 28 September 1989 Memorandum Kehadiran difail. Pada 17 Januari 1990 Defendan memfail Pembelaannya.
Pada 19 Mac 1990 Defendan memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar untuk mendapat kebenaran memfail kehadiran dan pembelaan. Pada 16 Aril 1990, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, setelah mendengar Saman-dalam-Kamar Plaintif untuk mendapat penghakiman ingkar, meluluskannya. Pada hari yang sama Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolak permohonan Defendan untuk [Page 2] kebenaran memfail kehadiran dan pembelaan lewat masa. Tiada rayuan terhadap kedua-dua keputusan itu. Pada 20 Jun 1990 Defendan memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar untuk mengketepikan Penghakiman Ingkar itu – Lampiran 16. Semasa mendengar Lampilran 16 itu, peguam Plaintif membangkitkan bantahan awal. Ini ditolak oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Tiada rayuan oleh Plaintif.
Setelah ditangguh beberapa kali, Lampiran 16 itu didengar atas meritnya oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar pada 21 September 1993. Keputusan diberi pada 3 November 1993 menolak permohonan itu (Lampiran 16). Esoknya peguam Plaintif memfail notis rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar (Lampiran 36).
Selepas itu terdapat permohonan lain pula oleh Plalntif untuk menukar nama Plalntif. Permohonan itu diluluskan pada 8 Disember 1994.
Rayuan ini (Lampiran 36) ditangguh beberapa kali dengan persetujuan kedua belah pihak, termasuk untuk penyelesaian. Seperti yang kerap berlaku ia tidak dapat diselesaikan dan kedua pihak berhujah. Saya memberi keputusan pada 5 Januari 1996 menolak rayuan ini. Defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Seperti yang saya telah perturunkan tadi, permohonan Plaintif untuk mendapat penghakiman ingkar dan permohonan Defendan untuk mendapat kebenaran memfail kehadiran dan [Page 3] pembelaan lewat didengar pada hari yang sama oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar telah menolak permohonan Defendan dan meluluskan permohonan Plaintif, memberi penghakiman ingkar. Defendan tidak merayu terhadap keputusan itu. Sebaliknya dua bulan kemudian Plaintif memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar ini untuk mengketepikan penghakiman ingkar itu. Adalah Jelas bahawa Defendan tidak sepatutnya memfail permohonan untuk mengketepikan penghakiman ingkar itu. Ia sepatutnya, lebih awal merayu terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar itu. Kes-kes Retnam Pillai v. Bahagia Trading Agency [1976] 1 LNS 136; [1977] 1 MLJ 1271, Hock Hua Bank v. Sahari bin Murid [1980] 1 LNS 92; [1981] 1 MLJ 1432adalah berkenaan. Atas alasan ini sahaja rayuan ini patut ditolak.
Supaya rayuan ini tidak berulang alik antara Mahkamah ini dengan Mahkamah Rayuan, malah Mahkamah Persekutuan, biarlah saya memutuskan juga rayuan ini atas meritnya.
Peguam Defendan menghujahkan bahawa Plaintif telah “waive” kelewatan memfail kehadiran. Beliau merujuk kepada surat peguamcara Plaintif bertarikh 3 Oktober 1989 Ekshibit C, Lampiran 14.
Saya telah meneliti surat itu. Ia tidak menyebut berkenaan persetujuan memfail kehadiran lewat.
Di samping itu, peguamcara Plaintif memfail satu afidavit (Lampiran 20) menafikan bahawa beliau, sebagai peguamcara Plaintif menerima Memorandum Kehadiran atau [Page 4] Pembelaan Defendan. Kedua-duanya disampaikan selepas salinan bermeterai Sijil Ketakhadiran Defendan dikeluarkan pada 10 Jun 1989. Surat peguamcara Plaintif bertarikh 3 Oktober 1989 itu juga tidak mengandungi permintaan Pernyataan Pembelaan kerana Pembelaan itu tidak boleh difail di luar masa.
Adalah jelas bahawa hujah ini tidak berasas. Selanjutnya dihujahkan bahawa kadar faedah bagi kemudahan-kemudahan selain daripada “overdraft”, iaitu “letters of credit”, “letters of guarantee” dan “Trust Receipts” tidak jelas daripada surat tawaran Plaintif.
Hal ini dijelaskan oleh Plaintif dalam afidavitnya di Lampiran 34 perenggan 5 bahawa tuntutan ini hanya mengenai akaun overdraft sahaja. Pernyataan Akaun dikemukakan-Ekshibit OCBC-6, Lampiran 19. Afidavit itu juga menyatakan dengan jelasnya kadar faedah yang dikenakan. Notis-notis perubahan kadar faedah juga dikemukakan Ekshibit OCBC 7.
Adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa pembelaan Defendan tidak mempunyai apa-apa merit.
Atas alasan ini juga rayuan ini patut ditolak. Oleh itu saya menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim,
Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 5]
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay) bagi pihak Perayu/Defendan.
2. Cik Elaine Ong (Tetuan Shook Lin & Bok) bagi pihak Resonden/Plaintif.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Retnam Pillai v. Bahagia Trading Agency [1976] 1 LNS 136; [1977] 1 MLJ 127.
2. Hock Hua Bank v. Sahari bin Murid [1980] 1 LNS 92; [1981] 1 MLJ 143 M.P.
8.4.96.

OCBC BANK (M) BERHAD v. TAN CHONG KEAT & 1 ORS

OCBC BANK (M) BERHAD v. TAN CHONG KEAT & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 23-110-88
6 APRIL 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 543
Case(s) referred to:
1 Seloga Jaya Sdn. Bhd. v. Pembenaan Keng Ting (Sabah) Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 2 CLJ 716; [1994] 2 MLJ 97.
2. Hsu Seng v. Chai Soi Fua [1989] 1 LNS 116; [1990] 1 MLJ 300.
3. Citibank N.A. v. Ooi Boon Leong & Ors M.P. [1980] 1 LNS 168; [1981] 1 MLJ 282.
4. Krishnamurthy & Anor. v. Malayan Finance Corporation Bhd. [1986] 1 CLJ 541; [1986] CLJ 170 (Rep); [1986] 2 MLJ 134 M.A.
5. Tan Chong Keat v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Ltd. Saman Pemula No. 24-681-95 (Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang).
6. Public Bank Berhad v. Koperasi Belia Bersatu Pahang & 2 Others [1993] 1 LNS 51; [1994] 1 AMR 4, 196
7. South East Asia Insurance Bhd. v. Nasir Ibrahim [1992] 4 CLJ 1801; [1992] 1 CLJ 295 (Rep); [1992] 2 MLJ 355 M.A.
8. Development & Commercial Bank Bhd. v. Syarikat Farmco Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1988] 1 LNS 83; [1988] 3 MLJ 275.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1 Cik Lau May Ling (Tetuan Shook Lin & Bok) bagi pihak Plaintif/Perayu.
2. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan/Responden.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampiran 14)
Plaintif memulakan tindakan ini dalam tahun 1988. Tuntutan Plaintif berdasarkan Gerenti bertarikh 6 Mac 1986. Sekarang, 8 tahun kemudian, prosidingnya masih di peringkat penghakiman terus. Untuk mengetahui sebab sebenarnya saya akan perturunkan kronologi prosiding ini.
Writ Saman dan Pernyataan Tuntutan dikeluarkan pada 14 Jun 1988. Kehadiran dimasukkan pada 4 Ogos 1988. Defendan-Defendan memasukkan Pembelaan pada 24 Ogos 1988. Pada 17 November 1988, Plaintif memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon penghakiman terus – Lampiran 8. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolaknya pada 26 November 1990. Plaintif merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Sebelum saya mendengar rayuan itu, Plaintif memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar untuk meminda Pernyataan Tuntutan – Lampiran 16. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolak permohonan itu pada 11 Oktober 1990. Plalntif merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Pada 17 Mei 1991 saya meluluskan rayuan itu. Defendan memohon hujah lanjut di Mahkamah Terbuka (pada masa itu ia masih boleh dilakukan). Pada -8 Mei 1992 saya memberi keputusan mengesahkan perintah saya dalam kamar. Defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Agung. Saya menulis alasan penghakiman pada 4 Julai 1992. Dua tahun dua bulan kemudian, pada 29 September 1994, Defendan memfail Notis Pemberhentian rayuan itu. Sementara itu rayuan terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar kepada Hakim Dalam Kamar (rayuan ini) tergantung.
Sementara itu, pada 29 November 1994 Plaintif memfail Saman dalam Kamar pula untuk menukar nama Plaintif. Ini kerana pertukaran nama Plaintif daripada Oversea-Chinese Banking Corporation Limited kepada OCBC Bank (Malaysia) Berhad.
Akhirnya, rayuan ini ditetapkan untuk didengar pada 15 Jun 1995. Pada hari itu peguam Plaintif memohon penangguhan untuk membuat penyelesaian. Peguam Plaintif bersetuju. Tarikh baru diberi iaitu pada 18 Ogos 1995. Sampai kepada tarikh tersebut, Mahkamah diberitahu penyelesaian tidak dapat dicapai. Pada 3 November 1995, pada tarikh rayuan itu ditetapkan untuk didengar, peguam Defendan membangkitkan bantahan awal. Setelah mendengar, saya menolaknya. Oleh sebab tidak cukup masa, hujah penuh mengenai rayuan terpaksa ditangguh (bukan kes ini sahaja [Page 3] yang ditetapkan untuk hari itu). Akhirnya saya mendengar hujah sepenuhnya dan memberi keputusan. Saya meluluskan rayuan Plaintif itu, dan memberi penghakiman seperti di lampiran 8. Sekarang Defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan.
Saya memperturunkan semua ini kerana saya rasa ada sesuatu yang tidak kena dalam prosiding kes-kes sivil yang menyebabkan berlakunya kelambatan seperti ini. Mahkamah ini, pada masa ini boleh dan membicarakan (perbicaraan penuh) kes-kes termasuk yang dimulakan dalam tahun 1994. Tetapi, ini kes yang dimulakan dalam tahun 1988, masih berada di peringkat penghakiman terus!.
Daripada apa yang saya telah perturunkan, sebab utamanya ialah kerana terdapat permohonan-permohonan interlokutori dan rayuan-rayuan mengenainya.
Kedua, permohonan itu mula-mula didengar oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Selepas itu satu pihak merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar, selepas itu pihak-pihak boleh merayu lagi, walau pun hanya mengenai pindaan Pernyataan Tuntutan, seperti dalam kes ini. Rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar, walau pun satu rayuan, dikehendaki didengar seolah-olah ianya didengar buat kali pertama oleh Hakim – lihat Seloga Jaya Sdn. Bhd. v. Pembenaan Keng Ting (Sabah) Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 2 CLJ 716; [1994] 2 MLJ 971. Apabila ia didengar semula oleh Hakim, hujah-hujah baru dibangkitkan. Hakim terpaksa mendengarnya kerana Hakim dikehendaki mendengar rayuan itu seolah-olah ia mendengar permohonan itu buat kali pertama!.
[Page 4]
Rasanya sudahlah tiba masanya untuk memikirkan cara untuk mengurangkan kelambatan yang disebabkan oleh permohonan-permohonan. interlokutori dan rayuan-rayuan mengenainya.
Juga, rasanya sudahlah tiba masanya untuk menimbang semula sama ada rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar patut didengar oleh ‘ Hakim seolah-olah Hakim itu mendengar permohonan itu buat kali pertama. Kalau ia hendak didengar oleh Hakim seolah-olah Hakim itu mendengar permohonan itu buat kali pertama, mengapa perlu ianya didengar oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar terlebih dahulu? Mengapa ia dipanggil “rayuan”? Kalau ia rayuan, mengapa tidak didengar oleh Hakim sebagai satu rayuan dan prinsip-prinsip mengenai pendengaran satu rayuan dipakai?.
Kembali semula kepada kes ini. Plaintif adalah sebuah bank. Huat Tatt Sdn. Bhd. (peminjam) telah diberi kemudahan overdraf sebanyak RM100,000.00 seperti dalam surat Plaintif bertarikh 29 April 1985. Peminjam menerima tawaran itu melalui surat bertarikh 8 Mei 1985. Dokumentasi pinjaman itu disempurnakan. Kemudahan itu mula digunakan pada 21 Mei 1985.
Pada 8 Februari 1986 kemudahan overdraf tambahan sebanyak RM900,000.00 diberi, menjadikan jumlahnya RM1 juta. Peminjam menerima tawaran tambahan itu pada 19 Februari 1986 dan mula menggunakannya pada 18 Mac 1986 setelah dokumentasi pinjaman disempurnakan.
[Page 5]
Sebagai tambahan kepada kedua-dua kemudahan overdraf itu, lain-lain kemudahan termasuk “letters of credit”, “Trust Receipt”.dan “bill discounting” berjumlah RM500,000.00 dan “bankers’ guarantee” berjumlah RM50,000.00 juga telah diberi, berjumlah RM650,000.00 kesemuanya.
Sebagai tambahan lagi, lain-lain kemudahan yang serupa dengan yang disebut dalam perenggan sebelum ini berjumlah RM1,000,000 dan RM50,000.00 masing-masing juga telah diberi. Jadi jumlah besar kesemuanya ialah RM2,600,000.00.
Pada 2 Mei 1985 dan 6 Mac 1986, kedua-dua Defendan yang adalah Pengarah-Pengarah Syarikat peminjam menandatangani surat jaminan yang menjamin pembayaran hutang syarikat peminjam sehingga RM2,600,000.00.
Surat jaminan itu antara lain, memperuntukkan:
“(a) payment shall be made by the Defendants to the Plaintiffs on demand of the outstanding sums subject to the maxlmum principal limit set out therein together with interest thereon;
(b) that the said Guarantees shall be continuing guarantees;
(c) that the said Guarantees shall not be affected or prejudiced in anyway by any other security that the Plaintiff is entitled;
(d) that the said Guarantees shall not be affected or prejudiced In anyway by the Plaintiffs refusal to grant further credit even though the limit of the said Guarantees shall not have been reached;
(e) that the Guarantors herein are deemed to be F principal debtors for all the monies outstanding and owing to the Plaintiffs.”.
[Page 6]
Pada 20 Januari 1987 Plaintif menuntut hutang itu daripada peminjam tetapi peminjam masih tidak menjelaskan hutang itu. Hutang peminjam pada 30 April 1988 adalah sebanyak RM1,366,126.47. Plaintif juga telah menuntut hutang itu daripada Defendan-Defendan pada 26 April 1988 tetapi tiada bayaran dibuat. Oleh itu Plaintif melalui tindakan menuntut sebanyak RMl,366,126.47 dan faedah pada kadar 10.25% mulai 1 Mei 1985 sehingga bayaran sepenuhnya.
Dalam pembelaan Defendan-Defendan, yang difail pada 24 Ogos 1988, iaitu sebelum permohonan untuk penghakiman terus dibuat dan tidak dipinda selepas pernyataan tuntutan dipinda, Defendan-Defendan menafikan bahawa mereka menjamin pembayaran hutang itu dan menafikan jumlah yang dikatakan terhutang oleh peminjam. Sebagai alternatif, Defendan-Defendan mengatakan bahawa surat jaminan itu cuma satu “mere formality” dan bukan untuk dilaksanakan. Sebagai alternatif lagi, Defendan-Defendan mengatakan bahawa jaminan itu menunjukkan balasan lampau (past conslderation).
Hujah pertama yang dibangkitkan ialah mengenai kelewatan memfail permohonan ini. Kehadiran dimasukkan pada 4 Ogos 1988. Pembelaan dimasukkan pada 24 Ogos 1988. Permohonan ini difail pada 17 November 1988, iaitu lebih kurang tiga bulan selepas pembelaan dimasukkan.
[Page 7]
Mengikut peguam Plaintif, hujah ini tidak dibangkitkan semasa pendengaran di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Ini tidak disangkal oleh peguam Defendan. Ini satu perkara lagi yang, bagi saya, tidak memuaskan berkenaan prosedur yang ada sekarang mengenai rayuan daripada Penolong Kanan Pendaftar kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Rayuan kena didengar seolah-oloh permohonan itu didengar buat kali pertama oleh Hakim. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar yang mendengar permohonan itu tidak dikehendaki menulis alasan penghakiman. Ada kalanya kedua pihak berbalah sama ada hujah itu telah dibangkitkan atau tidak. (Ini tidak berlaku dalam kes ini). Tanpa alasan penghakiman Hakim sukar mengetahui hal sebenar, atau Jlka dibangkitkan, sama ada ditimbang oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar atau tidak dan apa keputusannya mengenainya. Walau bagaimana pun, oleh sebab saya dikehendaki mendengar rayuan ini seolah-olah permohonan ini didengar buat kali pertama, kenalah saya mendengar juga hujah baru ini.
Saya berpendapat tempoh itu bukanlah satu kelewatan yang keterlaluan. Apatah lagi jika dibandingkan dengan tempoh daripada permohonan ini dibuat hingga rayuan ini didengar. Sebab kelewatan itu diberi dalam afidavit Plaintif – Lampiran 70. Memang betul afidavit itu dilkrar dan dlfailkan dalam bulan Oktober 1995. Tetapl tiada bantahan dibangkitkan terhadap kelewatan memfailkan [Page 8] afidavit itu. Sebab-sebab kelewatan ini boleh diberi walau pun secara lisan oleh peguam Plaintif – lihat Hsu Seng v. Chai Soi Fua [1989] 1 LNS 116; [1990] 1 MLJ 3002.
Saya juga tidak nampak apa-apa prejudis kepada Defendan.
Sebab yang diberi oleh Plaintif mengapa “kelewatan” ini berlaku iaitu kerana terdapat pertukaran peguam Plaintif. Saya akui sebab ini bukanlah satu sebab yang amat baik. Tetapi itu adalah satu hakikat yang semestinya berlaku jika terdapat pertukaran peguam.
Kesimpulannya, memandangkan bahawa kelewatan itu cuma lebih kurang tiga bulan, dalam keadaan kes ini, ia tidaklah mematutkan permohonan ini ditolak atas alasan itu sahaja.
Hujah kedua yang dikemukakan ialah “variation of interest” tidak diplidkan. Memang betul dalam pernyataan tuntutan tidak disebut bahawa faedah telah diubah (varied), bila dan berapa kadarnya. Tetapi, dalam pernyataan tuntutan terpinda disebut beberapa kali bahawa jumlah yang dituntut itu adalah termasuk faedah. Tuntutan terhadap Defendan adalah di bawah surat jaminan. Klausa 20 surat jaminan itu memperuntukkan:
“20. A certificate signed by your officer as to the monies for the time being due or owing to you from the Customer as aforesaid or as to the liabilities of the Customer or any account settled P or stated by or between you and the Customer or admitted by the Customer or on his/its behalf shall be accepted by us and each of us as conclusive evidence that the amount appearing thereon is due or owing to you from the Customer.”
[Page 9]
Sijil keberhutangan peminjam dikemukakan. Kes Citibank N.A. v. Ooi Boon Leong & Ors M.P. [1980] 1 LNS 168; [1981] 1 MLJ 2823 adalah berkenaan. Penghakiman ingkar telah diperolehi terhadap peminjam bersama-sama faedah pada kadar 9.75%. Dalam Pernyataan Tuntutan Terpinda Plaintif pindaan telah dibuat berkenaan kadar faedah daripada 10.25% kepada 9.75%, selaras dengan penghakiman ingkar terhadap peminjam. Cuma Saman dalam Kamar yang difail dalam tahun 1988 itu tidak dipinda. Ia masih menunjukkan 10.25%. Saya berpendapat bahawa kegagalan meminda Saman dalam Kamar itu bukanlah satu ketakpatuhan peraturan yang serius yang boleh memudaratkan Defendan-Defendan.
Dalam kes Krishnamurthy & Anor. v. Malayan Finance Corporation Bhd. [1986] 1 CLJ 541; [1986] CLJ 170 (Rep); [1986] 2 MLJ 1344, kegagalan meminda Pernyataan Tuntutan untuk menyebut jumlah tuntutan yang betul pun tidak menghalang penghakiman terus diberi. Dalam kes ini pernyataan tuntutan telah dipinda, cuma Saman dalam Kamar yang tidak dipinda.
Satu hujah lagi yang dikemukakan oleh peguam Defendan-Defendan ialah bahawa surat jaminan itu dibuat berdasarkan balasan lampau.
Dalam afidavit Defendan Pertama (Lampiran 69) dia mengatakan bahawa kontrak antara Plaintif dengan peminjam ditandatangani pada 19 Februari 1986. Oleh itu surat jamlnan bertarikh 6 Mac 1986 adalah taksah kerana ia berdasarkan balasan lampau.
[Page 10]
Dalam afidavit balasan Plaintif ditegaskan bahawa pada 26 April 1985 Plaintif mula-mula memberi kemudahan kredit kepada peminjam sebanyak RM650,000.00. Ini dijamin oleh Defendan-Defendan melalui surat jaminan bertarikh 15 Mei 1985. Walau bagaimana pun tindakan ini bukanlah berasaskan surat jaminan itu. Pada 17 September Plaintif membuat satu tawaran lagi yang tidak melebihi RM3,600,000.00. Had itu dipinda kepada RM2,600,000.00 atas permintaan peminjam. Surat tawaran Plaintif bertarlkh 8 Pebruari 1986 berkenaan. Ini dijamin oleh Defendan-Defendan melalui surat jaminan bertarikh 6 Mac 1986. Surat jaminan inilah yang menjadi asas tuntutan ini. Jaminan ini adalah satu jaminan yang bersambung – lihat klausa 2(c) Ekshiblt LES 1, Lampiran 7.
Pernbelaan yang serupa telah pernah dibangkitkan oleh Defendan Pertama dan kes Tan Chong Keat v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Ltd.5. Plaintif dalam kes itu adalah Defendan Pertama sekarang. Dalam alasan penghakiman saya bertarikh 20 Disember 1995, saya telah menulis dengan panjang lebar mengenai undang-undang berkaitan. Saya telah merujuk kepada kes Public Bank Berhad v. Koperasi Belia Bersatu Pahang & 2 Others [1993] 1 LNS 51; [1994] 1 AMR 46, seksyen 2(8)(d) Akta Kontrak 1950, kes South East Asia Insurance Bhd. v. Nasir Ibrahim [1992] 4 CLJ 1801; [1992] 1 CLJ 295 (Rep); [1992] 2 MLJ 3557. Saya tidak berhasrat mengulanginya. Saya menerima pakai prinsip-prinsip itu. Saya juga menerima [Page 11] pakai prinsip dalam kes Development & Commercial Bank Bhd. v. Syarikat Farmco Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1988] 1 LNS 83; [1988] 3 MLJ 2758 di mana surat jaminan yang ditandatangani selepas kemudahan kredit mula dinikmati adalah sah kerana jaminan itu adalah jaminan yang bersambung. Demikian duga dalam kes ini. Jaminan berkenaan adalah jaminan untuk kemudahan kredit yang bersambung.
Bagi saya adalah jelas bahawa tidak terdapat apa-apa persoalan atau apa-apa sebab lain yang mematutkan tindakan ini dibicarakan. Oleh itu saya meluluskan rayuan ini dan memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif sebanyak RM1,366,126.47 bersama-sama faedah pada kadar 9.75% mulai 1 Mei 1988 sehingga pembayaran sepenuhnya dan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1 Cik Lau May Ling (Tetuan Shook Lin & Bok) bagi pihak Plaintif/Perayu.
2. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan/Responden.
[Page 12]
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1 Seloga Jaya Sdn. Bhd. v. Pembenaan Keng Ting (Sabah) Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 2 CLJ 716; [1994] 2 MLJ 97.
2. Hsu Seng v. Chai Soi Fua [1989] 1 LNS 116; [1990] 1 MLJ 300.
3. Citibank N.A. v. Ooi Boon Leong & Ors M.P. [1980] 1 LNS 168; [1981] 1 MLJ 282.
4. Krishnamurthy & Anor. v. Malayan Finance Corporation Bhd. [1986] 1 CLJ 541; [1986] CLJ 170 (Rep); [1986] 2 MLJ 134 M.A.
5. Tan Chong Keat v. Ban Hin Lee Bank Ltd. Saman Pemula No. 24-681-95 (Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang).
6. Public Bank Berhad v. Koperasi Belia Bersatu Pahang & 2 Others [1993] 1 LNS 51; [1994] 1 AMR 4, 196
7. South East Asia Insurance Bhd. v. Nasir Ibrahim [1992] 4 CLJ 1801; [1992] 1 CLJ 295 (Rep); [1992] 2 MLJ 355 M.A.
8. Development & Commercial Bank Bhd. v. Syarikat Farmco Sdn. Bhd. & Ors. [1988] 1 LNS 83; [1988] 3 MLJ 275.
6.4.96.

GLORIA BAY SDN BHD v. KHAW BIAN CHENG SDN BHD

GLORIA BAY SDN BHD v. KHAW BIAN CHENG SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-682-94
29 MARCH 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 541
Case(s) referred to:
Wazuraiyah bte Mohamed v. Megat Najmuddin & Ors [1986] 1 CLJ 612; [1986] CLJ 775 (Rep); [1986] 2 MLJ 379.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Sutharsanan Shanmugam (Tetuan David Chong & Co.}, Lawrence Lee bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Responden/Applicant.
2. Puan Margaret Kam Swee Lin (Tetuan Zaid Ibrahim & F Co.)/ En. Anoop Singh bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Plaintif/Responden.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampiran 7)
Pada 13 Julai 1994 Pemohon (Gloria Bay Sdn. Bhd.) memfail Saman Pemula secara ex parte untuk melanjutkan C tempoh kaveat yang dimasukkannya ke atas tanah berkenaan sehingga Guaman No. 22-58-94 selesal. Pada 25 Julai 1994 saya memberi perintah yang dipohon itu sehingga perintah selanjutnya.
Pada 29 Oktober 1994, Responden (Khaw Bian Cheng Sdn. Bhd.) memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar memohon perintah mengenepikan perintah itu dan untuk membatalkan kaveat itu. Saya menolak permohonan itu. Responden merayu.
Mengikut afidavlt Pengarah Syarikat Responden, Responden adalah tuan punya berdaftar tanah berkenaan. Pada 29 Disember 1993, Pemohon telah memasukkan kaveat ke atas tanah itu. Responden mengatakan bahawa Pemohon tidak mempunyai sebarang hak atau kepentingan yang boleh didaftar berhubung dengan hartanah itu. Walau pun Pemohon telah memulakan Guaman No. 22-58-94, tetapi tidak terdapat [Page 2] sebarang perkara rumit atau serius untuk dibicarakan kerana memorandum persefahaman yang menjadi asas tindakan itu tidak sah dan tidak boleh dilaksanakan kerana ianya tidak dilaksanakan. Juga dikatakan bahawa tiada sebarang memorandum persefahaman dan/atau perjanjian usahasama yang telah diserahkan kepada Pemohon untuk mewujudkan hubungan yang sah di sisi undang-undang. Jika ada pun, memorandum dan/atau perjanjian itu tidak memberi hak dan/atau kepentingan berhubung dengan hartanah tersebut.
Beberapa banyak afidavit difail oleh kedua belah pihak. Saya tidak akan memperturunkan isi kandungannya, tetapi akan menyentuh mana yang perlu semasa membincang hujah kedua-dua belah pihak.
Soal pertama yang mesti ditimbang dan diputuskan ialah sama ada terdapat isu-isu yang serius untuk dibicarakan.
Peguam Responden berhujah dengan panjang lebar dalam hal ini. Beliau mengatakan bahawa Pemohon (Gloria Bay) mestilah membuktikan bahawa terdapat satu kontrak yang boleh dikuatkuasakan. Beliau berhujah bahawa tidak ada perjanjian usahasama yang wujud. Alasan pertama yang beliau kemukakan ialah mengenai penggunaan perkataan “perjanjian usahasama” dan “Memorandum Persefahaman” oleh Pemohon. Dalam afidavit Pengarah Pemohon (Lampiran 3) perkataan “perjanjian usahasama digunakan. Tetapi, dalam [Page 3] afidavitnya selepas Itu (Lampiran 24) Pengarah itu menggunakan perkataan “Memorandum Persefahaman”, katanya.
Perjanjian Usahasama tidak dikemukakan, cuma Meomorandum Persefahaman. Merujuk kepada Memorandum Persefahaman itu (Lampiran 16, Ek. KTE 2) beliau mengatakan memorandum itu tidak bertarikh, cuma seorang Pengarah Responden menandatangani, saksi-saksi tidak menurunkan tandatangan, meterai kedua-dua syarikat tidak diturunkan dan tidak ada sebarang pemberitahuan mengenai komunikasi kontrak itu.
Ringkasnya hujah beliau ialah Memorandum Persefahaman itu pun belum disempurnakan, dan perjanjian usahasama belum dibuat. Jadi tidak ada kontrak yang boleh dilaksanakan.
Dalam hal ini kita perlu mengambil ingatan bahawa apa yang perlu diputuskan oleh Mahkamah di peringkat Ini bukan sama ada Pemohon dapat membukti wujudnya satu kontrak atau tidak, tetapi sama ada terdapat isu yang serius yang patut dibicarakan sama ada kontrak itu wujud atau tidak.
Apa yang dihujahkan oleh peguam Responden adalah berdasarkan nyataan dalam afidavit-afidavit Responden dan salinan Memorandum Persefahaman (Ekshibit KTE 2 Lampiran 16) dan Perjanjian Usahasama (Appendix MOU-2). Tetapi, perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam afidavit Khaw Cheng Bok (Lampiran 12), salah seorang pemegang amanah dan wasi, dia mengatakan bahawa dokumen-dokumen berkenaan telah [Page 4] dibakar oleh Khaw Cheng Poon dan dua orang anaknya yang merupakan pemegang amanah dan wasi yang lain. Pengataan itu disahkan oleh ketiga-tiga mereka dalam pembelaan mereka dalam Guaman No. 22-271-94, yang juga mengenai perkara yang sama. Kes itu juga belum selesai. Pengarah Pemohon, dalam afidavitnya (Lampiran 13) mengatakan bahawa memorandum tersebut tidak ditandatangani oleh semua pihak sebab ia telah dibakar. Sementara itu, Guaman No. 22-58-94 antara Pemohon dengan Defendan dan pemegang-pemegang amanah juga berasaskan perjanjian usahasama itu. Pembakaran dokumen-dokumen itu juga disebut dalam pernyataan tuntutan Pemohon.
Seolah-olah tidak cukup dengan semua itu, terdapat satu lagi guaman mengenai pesaka yang sama, iaitu Guaman No. 22-63-95 di mana salah seorang wasi memohon mahkamah mengisytiharkan bahawa wasiat Si Mati tak sah. Kes ini juga belum selesai.
Memandangkan semua ini, adalah jelas terdapat isu-isu yang serius yang patut dibicarakan.
Kedua, dihujahkan bahawa Pemohon tidak mempunyai kepentingan yang boleh dikaveatkan. Hujahnya, Responden adalah pemilik tanah itu. Pemohon adalah pemaju. Mengikut perjanjian itu Pemohon akan membina beberapa blok apartmen mewah di atas tanah itu. Hakmilik tanah itu tidak dipindahkan kepada Pemohon. Selepas membina Pemohon hanya [Page 5] memiliki 70% kawasan yang dbina. Responden mendapat 30%. “Kawasan yang dibina” merujuk kepada bangunan bukan kepada tanah, katanya. Lagi pula, Responden mempunyai pilihan untuk membeli kesemua unit yang dibangunkan itu.
Saya tidak bersetuju dengan hujah ini. Rumah tidak boleh dibina di atas angin. Selepas dibina Pemohon berhak mendapat 70% daripada rumah-rumah itu. Semestinya rumah-rumah itu juga terletak di atas tanah. Opsyen cuma boleh dilaksanakan selepas rumah itu dibina. Dalam kes Wazuraiyah bte Mohamed v. Megat Najmuddin & Ors [1986] 1 CLJ 612; [1986] CLJ 775 (Rep); [1986] 2 MLJ 3791, Abdul Malek H, pada masa itu, memutuskan bahawa Responden dalam kes itu mempunyai hak untuk mengkaveat di bawah perjanjian usahasama.
Dalam keadaan ini saya berpendapat imbangan kesesesuaian adalah memihak kepada kaveat itu dikekalkan sehingga guaman berkenaan diputuskan. Saya menolak permohoan ini dengan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Sutharsanan Shanmugam (Tetuan David Chong & Co.}, Lawrence Lee bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Responden/Applicant.
2. Puan Margaret Kam Swee Lin (Tetuan Zaid Ibrahim & F Co.)/ En. Anoop Singh bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Plaintif/Responden.
[Page 6]
KES YANG DIRUJUK
Wazuraiyah bte Mohamed v. Megat Najmuddin & Ors [1986] 1 CLJ 612; [1986] CLJ 775 (Rep); [1986] 2 MLJ 379.
29.3.96.

GOVINDASAMY A/L THANNIMALAI v. P.B RAJINDRAN & 2 ORS

HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 23-18-89
[1996] 1 LNS 528

 

Case(s) referred to:
1. Mokhtar bin Abdul Razak dan lain v. Samsiah bt. Saman1 Rayuan Sivil Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang No. 12-31-93.
2. Che Noh bin Yacob v. Seng Hin Rubber (M) Sdn. Bhd. [1981] 1 LNS 135; [1982] 1 MLJ 80.
3. Tan Peng Loh v. Lee Aik Fong & Anor. [1981] CLJ 167; [1981] CLJ 96 (Rep); [1982] 1 MLJ 74 M.P.
4. Koay Tuan & Anor. v. Eng Chong How & Anor. [1988] 1 CLJ 816; [1988] 1 CLJ 673 (Rep); [1987] 1 MLJ 422.
5. P.P. v. Lim Bong Kat and Anor. [1992] 4 CLJ 2173; [1992] 3 CLJ 380 (Rep) (M.T.).
6. Yeap Cheng Hock v. Kajima-Taisei Joint Venture [1971] 1 LNS 155; [1973] 1 MLJ 250.
7. Wee Peng Whatt v. Singapore Transport Supply Services Pte. Ltd. & 2 Ors. [1977] 1 LNS 153; [1981] 1 MLJ 193 (Singapura).
8. Ho Teck Fah v. Looi Wah t/a Looi Construction [1980] 1 LNS 118; [1981] 1 MLJ 162.
9. Teoh Suan Eng v. Lee Meng Shui & Anor. [1982] CLJ 202; [1982] CLJ 810 (Rep); [1982] 1 MLJ 363.
10. Au Kee Tuang v. Lightweight Concrete Pte. Ltd. [1984] 2 MLJ xxix.
11. Abdul Munir bin Haji Abdul Rahman v. Mohamed Adzhar bin Hassan [1985] 2 MLJ cl.
12. Tarmi Bte Sanusi & Anor. v. Yusoff Bashah [1986] 2 MLJ cclvii.
13. Lee Ann v. Mohamed Sahari Bin Zakaria [1986] 1 CLJ 572; [1986] CLJ 432 (Rep); [1987] 1 MLJ 252.
Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA:
1. En. Darshan Singh Khaira (Tetuan Darshan Singh & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif dalam 23-18-89.
2. En. Teja Singh Penesar (Tetuan Teja Singh Penesar & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan 1.
3. En. N. Sivanathan (Tetuan Kumar, Sitham & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan 2.
4. En. Ranjit Singh (Tetuan Jagjit Singh & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif dalam 73-565-89.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Biarlah saya sebut terlebih dahulu sejarah kes ini supaya kita dapat lihat apakah yang sebenarnya menyebabkan kelambatan penyelesaiannya.
Satu kemalangan telah berlaku di letauhraya Bahau/Karak pada 3 Julai 1983. Lima setengah tahun kemudian (pada 28 Januari 1989) Plaintif memulakan guaman sivil di Mahkamah Pekan, Pahang. Kes ini diberi nombor 73 (83)-7-89.
[Page 2]
Pada 7 Julai 1989, atas permohonan Plaintif, kes itu dipindahkan ke Mahkamah Majistret, George Town, Pulau Pinang. Nombor baru diberi iaitu 73-565-89. Defendan Kedua memasukkan Pembelaan dalam bulan Januari 1989. Defendan Pertama memasukkan Pembelaannya setahun kemudian.
Pada 3 Julai 1989, satu guaman lagi difail di Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang. Plaintif dalam kes ini adalah salah seorang penumpang dalam kereta itu semasa kemalangan berlaku. Defendan Pertama dan Kedua adalah sama seperti dalam kes di Mahkamah Majistret itu. Tetapi dimasukkan pula Defendan Ketiga, iaitu syarikat yang menjadi majikan Defendan Pertama. Pembelaan-pembelaan dimasukkan dalam bulan Mac 1990. Pada 8 Julai 1991, atas permohonan Defendan Kedua, kes di Mahkamah Majistret George Town itu dipindahkan ke Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang dan disatukan dengan kes di Mahkamah Tinggi ini.
Pada 14 Julai 1994, barulah peguam Plaintif memfail Saman Minta Arahan. Pada 17 November 1994 barulah Peguam Plaintif membuat Permintaan Menetapkan Tindakan untuk Perbicaraan, iaitu genap lima tahun selepas kes itu dimulakan dan sebelas tahun selepas kemalangan berlaku.
Perbicaraan bermula pada 14 Februari 1995 dan keterangan selesai diambil pada 25 Julai 1995. Peguam kedua belah pihak hendak memfail hujah bertulis. Saya arahkan peguam Defendan memfailnya dalam masa tiga minggu [Page 3] selepas menerima nota keterangan, dan tiga minggu selepasnya untuk peguam Plaintif menjawab. Mereka berjanji akan menulis surat kepada Setiausaha saya untuk mendapatkan nota keterangan. Tetapi sehingga 30 September 1995 tiada siapa yang memohon. Pada 3 Oktober 1995 Setiausaha saya sendiri menulis surat memberitahu mereka nota keterangan telah ditaip (walau tidak diminta). Selepas itu pada 6 Disember 1995 barulah kesemua hujah bertulis difail. Saya beri keputusan enam hari kemudian.
Perlu disebut, pada 25 Julai 1995, kali kedua perbicaraan ini ditetapkan untuk disambung bicara kerana saksi-saksi (dua orang doktor) tidak dapat hadir, peguam Plaintif dalam kes 73-565-89 memohon membuat pindaan kepada pernyataan tuntutan untuk menambah perenggan 8: “The deceased was earning a sum of RM900.00 per month at the time of the accident and his estate is claiming for lost years”. Tiada bantahan oleh pihak-pihak lain. Saya meluluskan pindaan itu.
Selepas itu peguam Defendan Pertama dalam kes 73-565-89 yang juga Defendan Kedua dalam kes 23-18-89 pula memohon membuat pindaan kepada pembelaannya dengan memasukkan di perenggan 6: “The 1st Defendant further avers that at the material time the 2nd Defendant was not the agent or servant of the 1st Defendant.” Pindaan yang serupa kesannya juga dipohon untuk kes 23-18-89 iaitu [Page 4] dengan menambah di perenggan 1.4 pembelaan Defendan Kedua: “The 2nd Defendant further avers that at the material time the 1st Defendant was not the agent or servent of the 2nd Defendant.”
Pindaan ini dibantah oleh peguam Plaintif dalam kes 23-18-89. Walau bagaimana pun saya meluluskannya.
Kemudian, peguam Defendan Pertama dalam kes 23-18-89 pula memohon untuk meminda pembelaannya untuk menambah perenggan 1(ii) dan 9(i) dan (ii) seperti berikut:
“1 (ii) Further both the Plaintiff and the 1st Defendants were at the material times the employees of the 3rd Defendant and were travelling for purposes related to and in the course of their employemnt and in a vehicle provided for by the 3rd Defendant.”.
“9. (i) The 1st Defendant further avers that if at all the injuries sufferred (sic) by the Plaintiff, it was in the cause of his employment with the 3rd Defendant and the Plaintiff is precluded from maintaining any proceedings against the Defendants whether under common law or any other law for the time being in force on the grounds that the Plaintiff has received and is receiving disability benefits under the Employees’ Social Security Act, 1969.”
(ii) The alleged cause of action did not arise within the six (6) years before this action and is barred by the provisions of the Limitation Act, 1953.”
Pindaan-pindaan ini dibantah oleh peguam Plaintiff. Beliau berkata beliau terkejut dengan permohonan ini dan memerlukan masa untuk menghujahkannya, yang bererti perbicaraan itu akan terpaksa ditangguh. Kerana tidak mahu [Page 5] menangguhkannya lagi, saya arahkan perbicaraan itu diteruskan, apatah lagi memandangkan doktor yang akhirnya datang dari Ipoh itu ada menunggu. Saya juga arahkan peguam kedua belah pihak mengemukakan hujah-hujah mereka mengenai pindaan itu dalam penghujahan mereka kelak, dan saya akan beri keputusan mengenainya kemudian.
Dalam hujah bertukisnya peguam Defendan Pertama dalam kes 23-18-89 mengemukakan hujah-huajhnya berkenaan pindaan-pindaan itu. Tetapi Encik Darshan Singh yang membantah pindaan-pindaan itu tidak menyebut barang sepatah pun mengenainya.
Saya telah meluluskan pindaan-pindaan itu. Sekarang saya beri sebabnya.
Berkenaan perenggan 1(ii), saya tidak nampak apa-apa bantahan boleh dibuat mengenainya. Itulah juga kes Plaintiff Pertama.
Berkenaan perenggan 9(i) ini soal undang-undang. Malah mengikut keterangan isteri Plaintiff Pertama, mereka pun pernah dinasihatkan sedemikian (semestinya oleh peguam mereka) mulanya. Memandangkan bahawa ini satu persoalan undang-undang, say berpendapat ia patut diluluskan.
Berkenaan perenggan 9(ii) iaitu mengenai had masa memulakan tindakan, ini juga pembelaan undang-undang. Ia juga tidak melibatkan pengemukaan fakta baru. Tarikh kemalangan dan tarikh pemfailan guaman tidak berubah dan [Page 6] tidak boleh diubah. Oleh itu saya meluluskan juga pindaan itu.
Guaman Sivil No. 23-18-89.
Supaya tidak keliru, eloklah saya beri alasan-alasan penghakiman saya mengenai kes ini dahulu, dan secara berasingan daripada Guaman Sivil 73-565-89.
(i) Had Masa.
Pertama, yang lebih mudah, ialah mengenai had masa. Tidak dipertikaikan kemalangan berlaku pada 3 Julai 1983. Tindakan ini (23-18-89) dimulakan pada 3 Julai 1989. Enam tahun daripada tarikh kemalangan berakhir pada 2 Julai 1989, iaitu sehari sebelum tindakan ini dimulakan. Nyata ia dimulakan di luar tempoh masa yang diizinkan.
Atas alasan ini sahaja guaman sivil 23-18-89 patut ditolak.
(ii) Akta SOCSO.
Sekarang mengenai halangan oleh Akta OSCSO, 1969. Saya telah menulis tentang persoalan ini dengan panjang lebar dalam kes Mokhtar bin Abdul Razak dan lain v. Samsiah bt. Saman1.
Setelah meneliti peruntukan-peruntukan seksyen 31 (sebelum dan selepas dipinda) dan seksyen 42 Akta itu dan kes-kes seperti Che Noh bin Yacob v. Seng Hin Rubber (M) Sdn. Bhd. [1981] 1 LNS 135; [1982] 1 MLJ 802, Tan Peng Loh v. Lee Aik Fong & Anor. [1981] CLJ 167; [1981] CLJ 96 (Rep); [1982] 1 MLJ 743dan Koay Tuan & Anor. v. Eng Chong How & Anor. [1988] 1 CLJ 816; [1988] 1 CLJ 673 (Rep); [1987] 1 MLJ 4224saya telah memutuskan bahawa seksyen 42 hendaklah dibaca bersama-sama seksyen 31. Kesannya ialah apa yang dihalang ialah bagi seorang berinsurans mendapat pampasan atau gantirugi daripada majikannya dan rakan sekerjanya di bawah undang-undang lain. Halangan itu tidak meliputui terhadap orang-orang lain daripada mereka. Dalam kes itu hanya persoalan ini sahaja yang menjadi isu. Mahkamah Rayuan, dalam Rayuan P4-39-95, pada 11 Januari 1996, telah mengesahkan penghakiman saya itu. Walau pun belum ada penghakiman bertulis oleh Mahkamah itu, memandangkan bahawa terdapat satu isu sahaja dalam rayuan itu, rasanya adalah selamat bagi saya mensifatkan bahawa Mahkamah Rayuan itu bersetuju dengan pandangan saya itu. Oleh itu saya tidak akan membincangkan persoalan ini semula dengan panjang lebar.
Dalam kes di hadapan saya sekarang tidak dipertikaikan bahawa Defendan Ketiga adalah majikan Plaintif dan Defendan Pertama adalah rakan sekerja Plaintif. Juga diakui bahawa Plaintif telah dan sedang menerima pampasan di bawah Akta SOCSO kerana kemalangan itu. Oleh itu saya berpendapat bahawa tuntutan Plaintif terhadap Defendan Pertama dan Ketiga patut juga ditolak atas alasan ini.
Walau bagaimana pun alasan ini tidak boleh dipakai terhadap Defendan Kedua, kerana Defendan Kedua bukanlah majikan atau rakan sekerja Plaintif.
[Page 8]
(iii) Merit.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa Plaintif bekerja sebagai pemandu Syarikat Defendan Ketiga. Defendan Pertama adalah Pengurus Pemasaran Defendan Ketiga. Defendan Kedua adalah tuan punya kereta yang terlibat dalam kemalangan itu yang disewakan kepada Syarikat itu.
Mengikut Plaintif yang memberi keterangan, mereka bertolak dari Kulim, Kedah ke Kuala Lumpur dan bermalam semalam di Kuala Lumpur. Esoknya mereka meneruskan perjalanan ke Kuantan, Pahang dan bermalam di sana. Esoknya, di waktu tengahari mereka bertolak untuk pulang ke Kulim, melalui Seremban. Di tempat kemalangan berlaku jalan lurus dan lebar. Jalan itu sunyi. Kenderaan di atas jalan kurang. Kereta mereka dipandu oleh Defendan Kedua. Mengikut Plaintif “lebih kurang 5.45 petang ada satu lori datang dari arah hadapan. Rajendran (Defendan Pertama) sedang memandu kereta itu dengan laju. Lori itu sedang memotong sebuah motosikal dan keluar dari jalannya. Rajendran tidak buat apa-apa sebab dia bawa kereta dengan laju dan berlanggar. Kereta itu terpusing dan jatuh dalam ravine (gaung) lebih kurang 30 kaki dalam.”
Saksi Plaintif Kedua ialah isteri Plaintif sendiri. Katanya, setelah mendengar berkenaan kemalangan itu, dia pergi ke hospital Seremban. Semasa dia berada di sebelah katil suaminya seorang lelaki Cina dan seorang budak India [Page 9] antara 18 hingga 19 tahun datang. Dia bercakap dengan budak India itu. Dia tidak tahu nama atau alamat budak India itu. Dia tidak boleh kesan budak India itu. “Mereka beritahu lori itu berlanggar dengan kereta,” katanya.
Peguam Defendan membantah kemasukan keterangan ini atas alasan isinya kata-dengar. Oleh sebab kedua pihak kurang bersedia menghujahkan perkara itu, saya tangguhkan keputusan mengenainya. Kemudian, saya menimbangnnya dan menolak keterangan itu.
Alasan saya adalah seperti berikut. Tidak syak lagi bahawa kenyataan itu adalah kata dengar. Soalnya ialah sama ada ia boleh diterima sebagai salah satu pengecualian di bawah seksyen 32 Akta Keterangan 1950. Jika ia mungkin boleh diterima pun, ianya adalah di bawah seksyen 32(c). Yang lainnya tidak berkenaan. Seksyen 32(c) setakat yang berkenaan diperturunkan:
“32. (1) Statements, written or verbal, of relevant facts made by a person who cannot be found are themselves relevant facts in the following cases:
(a)
(b)
(c) when the statement is against the pecuniary or proprietory interest of the person making it or when, if true, it would expose him or would have exposed him to a criminal prosecution or to a suit f or damages.”.
[Page 10]
Pertama, Plaintif mestilah membuktikan bahawa kedua-dua mereka itu tidak boleh ditemui. Dalam kes ini tidak ada sedikit pun keterangan bahawa mereka cuba dicari tetapi tidak dapat ditemui. Dalam kes P.P. v. Lim Bong Kat and Anor. [1992] 4 CLJ 2173; [1992] 3 CLJ 380 (Rep)5, James Foong H. memutuskan bahawa orang yang “tidak boleh ditemui” itu termasuk orang yang namanya tidak boleh diketahui. Menerima pakai penghakiman ini pun, saya masih tidak puas hati bahawa nama kedua-dua orang itu atau sekurang-kurangnya “budak India” itu tidak boleh diketahui. Mengikut isteri Plaintif (SP2) mereka datang melawat Plaintif di hospital. Dia bercakap-cakap dengan “budak India” itu. Tidak bolehkah dia bertanya namanya dan alamatnya? Tidak dikemukakan sedikit pun keterangan mengenainya.
Sayugia diambil ingatan bahawa dalam laporan polis yang dibuat oleh isteri Plaintif (SP2) (lihat Ikatan B halaman 3), SP2 ada menceritakan hal yang serupa. Tetapl laporan polis itu dibuat pada 23 November 1985, iaitu 2 tahun 4 bulan selepas kemalangan berlaku. SP2 cuba memberi alasan mengapa dia lambat membuat laporan itu. Katanya sebabnya ialah kerana dia banyak menghabiskan masanya di hospital. Juga dia tidak buat laporan polis kerana dia diberitahu kiranya dia “menerima SOCSO” dia “tak boleh dapat tuntutan lain”. Dia dinasihatkan adalah lebih baik untuk membuat laporan ini.
[Page 11]
Dari keterangannya sendiri pun adalah jelas bahawa laporan itu dibuat 2 tahun 4 bulan atas nasihat dan untuk tujuan tuntutan ini. Kesimpulannya saya tidak puashati bahawa pihak Plaintif telah membuktikan bahawa segala usaha yang perlu telah dibuat untuk mengambil tahu siapa mereka dan alamat mereka dan mencari mereka tetapi tidak dapat ditemui. Malah saya yakin bahawa cerita ini hanya diada-adakan untuk menyokong kes Plaintif.
Selain dari itu, saya dapati bahawa kenyataan itu juga tidak termasuk di bawah peruntukan perenggan (c) seksyen 32 itu.
Dalam keterangannya di Mahkamah, SP2 tidak sepatahpun mengatakan siapa kedua-dua mereka itu. Bagaimana hendak dikatakan “pernyataan itu menentang kepentingan kewangan atau kepentingan kepunyaan (mereka), atau apabila, jika benar, pernyataan itu akan mendedahkan atau mungkin mendedahkan (mereka) kepada suatu guaman untuk ganti rugi”?
Memang betul dalam laporan polisnya itu SP2 ada menyebut bahawa “budak India” itu adalah kelindan lori itu dan “lelaki Cina” itu pemandu lori itu. Saya telah memberi sebab-sebab mengapa saya tidak puashati bahawa kandungan laporan itu betul. Tetapi, katakanlah ianya betul. Mengikut laporan itu pun orang yang membuat nyataan itu (budak India) adalah kelindan lori itu. Pendakwaan atau guaman apa boleh dibuat terhadapnya?
[Page 12]
Dalam keterangannya di Mahkamah, SP2 berkata “Mereka beritahu”. Penggunaan perkataan “mereka” itu timbul secara tiba-tiba. Sepanjang keterangannya (dan juga dalam laporannya) dia berkata dia bercakap dengan “budak India” itu dan dalam bahasa Tamil. Bagaimana “lelaki” Cina itu tiba-tiba turut memberitahunya juga?
Katakanlah itu pun benar juga (dalam penghakiman saya tidak), mereka tidak mengatakan pemandu itu cuai atau lori itu makan jalan. Jadi, jika apa yang dikatakan itu betul pun, nyataan itu (jika dibuat) tidak menentang kepentingannya.
Atas semua alasan-alasan ini saya menolak nyataan itu. Defendan memberi keterangan tentang bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku. Mengikutnya pada hari tersebut mereka pergi melawat tapak binaan di Rancangan FELDA. Mereka bertolak balik dari Rancangan itu lebih kurang pukul 5.00 petang. Plaintif memandu kereta itu. Jalan itu jalan tanah merah yang baru dibuka. Terdapat banyak lobang-lobang dan batu kelikir. Di kedua belah jalan itu ialah hutan dan tepi jalan itu curam. Dalam perjalanan itu Plaintif berkata dia sangat letih kerana dia telah memandu kereta itu sepanjang hari dari Kuantan lagi. Dipendekkan cerita, Defendan Pertama mengambil alih. Dia memandu kereta itu antara 30-40 k.m.j. sebab keadaan jalan itu tidak membolehkannya memandu laju. Tidak ada kenderaan [Page 13] lain di jalan itu. Tidak ada rumah orang di sepanjang jalan itu. Selepas dia mengambil alih, Plaintif duduk di tempat duduk hadapan sebelah kiri. Plaintif merendahkan tempat duduknya dan tidur. Selepas memandu lebih kurang 10-15 minit dia terdengar bunyi letupan yang kuat. Dia tidak dapat mengawal kereta itu. Kereta itu jatuh dan mengolek ke dalam gaung.
Dipendekkan cerita lagi, dia dimasukkan ke hospital Kuala Pilah manakala Plaintif di hospital Seremban. Dia menalipon isterinya dari Kuala Pilah. Masa itu isteri Plaintif (SP2) ada di rumah Defendan Pertama bersama-sama isterinya. Isterinya, Isteri Plaintif (SP2) dan seorang Encik Bala pergi menemuinya di hospital Kuala Pilah. Dari situ mereka semua pergi ke hospital Seremban untuk melawat Plaintif. Di sana isteri Plaintif bertanya Plaintif apa yang terjadi. Plaintif berkata dia tak ingat sebab dia tidur.
Keterangan Defendan Pertama yang saya sebut dalam perenggan sebelum ini disokong oleh keterangan isterinya.
Sekarang saya akan timbangkan keterangan kedua-dua belah pihak mengenai bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku.
Patut disebut bahawa dalam kes ini Laporan J.P.J., peta kasar dan gambar-gambar tidak dikemukakan sebagai keterangan. Salinan kesemua ini adalah dimasukkan dalam Ikatan Dokumen-Dokumen Plaintif yang tidak dipersetujui [Page 14] untuk diterima sebagai keterangan oleh Defendan-Defendan. Pihak Plaintif tidak memanggil saksi-saksi untuk mengemukakannya. Tidak diketahui mengapa. Mungkin kerana dokumen-dokumen itu tidak menyokong kes Plaintif. Misalnya gambar-gambar kereta itu tidak menunjukkan kerosakan terutama di bahagian hadapan kereta. Kalau keterangan Plaintif bahawa “Bahagian hadapan kereta dilanggar oleh lori”, itu betul, tentulah bahagian hadapan kereta itu remuk. Tetapi, gambar kereta itu (terutama sekali gambar C) tidak menunjukkan demikian. Jika demikian saya patut memakai peruntukan seksyen 114(g) Akta Keterangan terhadap Plaintif. Tetapi, untuk lebih berlaku adil kepada Plaintif, saya cuma mengambil sikap tidak mengambil kira kandungan dokumen-dokumen dan gambar-gambar itu kerana ia tidak dikemukakan sebagai bukti.
Berkenaan keadaan jalan dan keadaan disekelilingnya saya terima keterangan Defendan. Ia tidak disangkal oleh Plaintif.
Tentang kelajuan kereta itu, saya juga dapati, memandangkan kepada keadaan jalan itu, keterangan Defendan Pertama juga adalah munasabah.
Tentang wujudnya lori dan motosikal, saya juga dapati keterangan Defendan Pertama lebih munasabah. Adalah penemuan fakta saya bahawa lori dan motosikal itu tidak wujud. Di kawasan seperti itu dan di waktu petang seperti [Page 15] itu, adalah munasabah tidak ada kenderaan-kenderaan lain, apatah lagi memotong antara satu sama lain. Defendan mengatakan lori kereta itu berlanggar dengan lori semasa lori itu hendak memotong sebuah motosikal. Tetapi, peliknya dia tidak nampak motosikal itu sebelum lori itu hendak memotong motosikal itu, pada hal motosikal itu sepatutnya berada, jika ada, di hadapan lori itu. Tidak ada keterangan motosikal itu keluar dari lorong, jika ada lorong.
Selain dari itu cerita mengenai kewujudan lori dan motosikal itu cuma disebut buat pertama kali dalam laporan polis isteri Plaintif yang dibuat 2 tahun 4 bulan selepas kemalangan dan dibuat untuk tujuan tuntutan ini.
Saya juga perhatikan kelakuan kedua-dua saksi penting itu, Plaintif dan Defendan Pertama semasa memberi keterangan dan isi kandungan keterangan mereka. Saya dapati Defendan Pertama lebih boleh dipercayai. Sebagai misalan, Plaintif memberi keterangan “Apabila lori datang saya tutup mata dan pengsan.” (tekanan ditambah). Ini sukar diterima.
Menimbang keseluruhan keterangan, cerita Defendan Pertama adalah lebih munasabah berkenaan bagaimana kemalangan itu berlaku. Adalah penemuan fakta saya bahawa kemalangan itu berlaku kerana tayar kereta itu meletup dan Defendan Pertama pada masa itu tidaklah memandu kereta itu [Page 16] dengan laju dalam keadaan jalan itu. Oleh itu saya dapati tidak terdapat kecuaian di pihaknya.
Alasan tambahan khusus mengenai Defendan Kedua.
Asas tuntutan Plaintif terhadap Defendan Kedua ialah bahawa dia adalah tuan punya berdaftar kereta itu dan semasa kemalangan itu Defendan Pertama adalah ejen, pengkhidmat atau pekerjanya. Dalam pembelaannya, Defendan Kedua mengaku dia adalah tuan punya berdaftar kereta itu tetapi kereta itu disewa kepada Defendan Ketiga. Defendan Kedua juga menafikan bahawa Defendan Pertama adalah ejen, pengkhidmat atau pekerjanya.
Dalam perbicaraan, saksi-saksi Plaintif dalam kedua-dua kes ini tidak mengemukakan apa-apa keterangan langsung untuk membuktikan nyataan itu. Sebaliknya Defendan Pertama mengakui dia adalah tuan punya berdaftar kereta itu. Tetapi, katanya, pada masa kemalangan itu dia menyewa kereta itu kepada Defendan Ketiga secara sewa bulanan. Dia tidak tahu mereka guna kereta itu untuk apa. Semua ini tidak dicabar dan saya terima.
Dalam keadaan ini, jelas bahawa Plaintif tidak langsung cuba membuktikan nyataannya yang menjadi asas tuntutannya terhadap Defendan itu iaitu bahawa Defendan Kedua adalah ejen, pengkhidmat atau pekerjanya. Malah, sepanjang perbicaraan itu tidak dipertikaikan bahawa Defendan Pertama adalah seorang pekerja Defendan Ketiga.
[Page 17]
Atas alasan ini juga tuntutan terhadap Defendan Kedua patut ditolak.
Guaman No. 73-565-89.
Plaintif dalam kes ini adalah emak dan Pentadbir kepada Pesaka M. Muniandy a/1 Marimuthu yang meninggal dunia dalam kemalangan yang sama. Plaintif dalam kes ini cuma membuat tuntutan terhadap tuan punya kereta (Defendan Pertama) dan P.B. Rajendran (Defendan Kedua) yang memandu kereta itu semasa kemalangan itu berlaku. Seperti disebut lebih awal kes ini digabung dengan kes 23-18-89 dan didengar bersama.
Mengenai Defendan Pertama sahaja.
Asas tuntutan Plaintif terhadap Defendan Pertama ialah sebagai tuan punya berdaftar kereta itu dan semasa kemalangan berlaku Defendan Kedua dikatakan memandu kereta itu sebagai pengkhidmat, ejen, pekerja berbayar dan atau pemandu yang diizinkan Defendan Pertama.
Defendan Pertama dalam pembelaannya menyatakan bahawa pada masa berkenaan kereta itu disewakan kepada Defendan Ketiga dalam Guaman Sivil 23-18-89. Defendan Pertama juga menafikan bahawa Defendan Kedua adalah ejen atau pengkhidmatnya.
Seperti yang saya telah sebutkan, tidak terdapat sedikit pun keterangan bagi membuktikan bahawa Defendan Kedua (dalam Guaman ini) adalah pengkhidmat, ejen, pekerja [Page 18] dan pemandu berbayar Defendan Pertama (dalam kes ini). Tuntutan ini patut juga ditolak atas alasan ini, setakat yang ia mengenai Defendan Pertama dalam kes ini.
Mengenai Defendan Kedua sahaja.
Alasan saya mengenai halangan oleh Akta SOCSO terpakai setakat yang ia mengenai Defendan Kedeua (dalam guaman ini). Kes Koay Tuan & Anor. v. Eng Chong How & Anor. [1988] 1 CLJ 816; [1988] 1 CLJ 673 (Rep); [1987] 1 MLJ 4224 adalah berkenaan.
Merit.
Alasan yang saya telah berikan atas merit dalam kes 23-18-89 adalah terpakai dalam kes ini juga.
Kesimpulan.
(a) Guaman No. 23-18-89.
Kesimpulannya, saya menolak tuntutan ini atas alasan-alasan berikut:
(i) Guaman ini dimulakan di luar had masa yang diizinkan;
(ii) tuntutan terhadap Defendan Pertama dan Ketiga dihalang oleh Akta SOCSO;
(iii) tuntutan terhadap Defendan Kedua patut ditolak kerana tiada sedikit pun keterangan bahawa Defendan Pertama adalah ejen, pengkhidmat atau pekerja Defendan Kedua;
(iv) atas merit, Plaintif tidak berjaya membuktikan kecuaian Defendan Pertama.
[Page 19]
(b) Guaman No. 73-565-89.
Saya menolak tuntutan Plaintif atas alasan-alasan berikut:
(i) terhadap Defendan Kedua, tuntutan ini dihalang oleh Akta SOCSO, memandangkan Si Mati dan Defendan Kedua adalah rakan sekerja.
(ii) terhadap Defendan Pertama, kerana Plaintif gagal membuktikan bahawa Defendan Kedua adalah pengkhidmat, ejen, pekerja atau pemandu berbayar Defendan Pertama yang diizinkan.
(iii) terhadap kedua-dua mereka kerana Plaintif gagal membuktikan kecuaian Defendan Pertama.
Gantirugi Khas.
Dalam pernyataan tuntutannya Plaintif menuntut gantirugi khas berjumlah RM98,330.00 yang terdiri dari 14 tajuk kesemuanya.
Dalam hujah bertulisnya peguam Plaintif juga menuntut:
“(d) cost of nursing care and supervision at RM200-00 per month with effect from 3-7-83 till 3-7-2001 for 28 years totalling RM 67,200-00
(e) cost of 15 wheel chairs RM 22,500-00
(f) special foods RM 4,800-00
(g) cost of 15 crutches RM 9,000-00
(h) cost of future medical treatment RM 50,000-00
[Page 20]
Tetapi tidak ada apa-apa keterangan dikemukakan untuk membuktikan kerugian yang dialami itu. Undang-undang adalah jelas bahawa gantirugi khas mestilah dibuktikan -lihat Yeap Cheng Hock v. Kajima-Taisei Joint Venture [1971] 1 LNS 155; [1973] 1 MLJ 2506. Oleh itu, jika Plaintif berjaya sekali pun membuktikan liabiliti Defendan-Defendan, tuntutan gantirugi khas ini tidak patut dibenarkan.
Mengenai kehilangan pendapatan, dalam pernyataan tuntutannya, Plaintif mengatakan bahawa dia bekerja sebagai pemandu dengan gaji sebanyak RM357.00 sebulan. Dalam keterangannya juga, dia mengaku bahawa gajinya ialah $357.00 sebulan. Tidak ada apa-apa keterangan dikemukakan. Sebaliknya, isterinya memberi keterangan bahawa pendapatan suaminya sebulan termasuk bayaran lebih masa hampir RM1,000.00 sebulan. Tidak ada apa-apa keterangan dokumentasi dikemukakan. Keterangan isteri Plaintif itu tidak munasabah. Saya berpendapat RM500.00 sebulan termasuk kerja lebih masa adalah lebih munasabah.
Oleh itu, jika Plaintif berjaya membuktlkan liabiliti Defendan-Defendan, gantirugi bagi kehilangan pendapatan berikut bolehlah diberi: RM500.00 sebulan x 9 bulan (3 Julai 1983 hingga 15 Disember 1995, hari penghakiman diberi) = RM74,500.00.
[Page 21]
Gantirugi Am.
Plaintif memanggil seorang saksi perubatan memberi keterangan iaitu Dr. K. Raveendran, seorang Consultant Orthopaedic Surgeon dari Hospital Fatimah, Ipoh, Perak. Beliau memberitahu Mahkamah bahawa Plaintif dimasukkan ke hospitalnya pada 1 Oktober 1993 dan dirawat di situ sehingga 2 April 1994. Beliau mengemukakan laporan perubatannya yang menyatakan seperti berikut:
“Medical Report on GOVINDASAMY @ THANNIMALIA – MALE -32 YEARS.
This patient was involved in a motorvehicle accident in July 1983 and sustained fracture T4 spine with complete paraplegia below that level.
He was admitted under my care on 1st October 1983.
On examination, he was emaciated and anemic. There were hugh pressure sores over both trochanters extending to the bone: and there were two large sores over the sacral region and left posterior iliac crest. Several operations were done to cover the pressure sores.
He also had a penoscrotal fistulai and had continuous catheterization. Later this was removed and he gradually developed a reflex bladder.
He was discharged on 2nd April 1984 with all the wounds healed, in a wheelchair. He has not improved neurologically since the time of the accident. Myelogram has not been done as I felt that it was not indicated.
The prognosis regarding his paraplegia is poor.” Seterusnya beliau mengatakan:
“This resulted in total paralysis. He has no bladder control or bowel control.
Other effect of paralysis – impotent, no sensation in the body below the fracture.”
[Page 22]
Semasa disoal balas, beliau mengatakan bahawa beliau merawat Plaintif lebih kurang tiga bulan selepas kemalangan. Sebelum itu Plaintif dirawat di Hospital Besar, Kuala Lumpur tetapi beliau tidak melihat laporan perubatan yang lebih awal. Beliau bersetuju bahawa seorang “urotologist” adalah lebih baik atau berkelayakan untuk memberi pendapat. Beliau juga mengatakan bahawa sepanjang pengetahuannya, tidak ada alat di Malaysia yang boleh digunakan untuk mebolehkan Plalntif mengawal pundi-pundi kencingnya.
Peguam Plaintif cuba memasukkan satu surat yang ditulis oleh Sir G.M. Bedbrook, Senior Spinal Surgeon dari Royal Perth (Rehabilitation) Hospital, Australia. Surat ini adalah jawapan kepada surat Dr. K. Raveendran kepada Sir G.M. Bedbrook.
Kemasukan surat itu dibantah oleh peguam Defendan Kedua atas alasan ianya kata-dengar. Peguam Plaintif telah mengemukakan keterangan melalui Dr. K. Raveendran (SP3) bahawa Sir G.M. Bedbrook tidak lagi bertugas, beliau tidak tahu alamatnya. Peguam Plaintif menghujahkan, jika diketahui alamatnya pun, adalah terlalu mahal untuk membawanya ke sini untuk memberi keterangan. Saya terima hujah peguam Plaintif itu dan saya terima kemasukan surat Sir G.M. Bedbrook itu. Tetapi, sebenarnya surat cuma memberi alasan mengapa Plaintif tidak boleh diterima untuk [Page 23] dirawat di sana. Jadi, nilai isi kandungannya amat sedikit, jika ada pun hanya mengenai mahalnya perbelanjaan merawatnya kerana ia akan memakan masa yang panjang.
Selain daripada itu Plaintif sendiri memberi keterangan. Dia memaklumkan Mahkamah semenjak kemalangan itu dia tidak boleh melakukan hubungan seks lagi. Dia tidak dapat mengawal air kencingnya. Sebelum itu dia aktif dalam sukan. Isteri Plaintif (SP2) juga menyokong keterangan ini.
Pihak Defendan tidak langsung mengemukakan keterangan mengenai kecederaan Plaintif.
Dalam keadaan ini, jika liabiliti Defendan dibuktikan, saya akan menerima keterangan Plaintif dan saksi-saksinya mengenai kecederaannya.
Berkenaan jumlah ganti rugi am Plaintif, peguam Plaintif tidak mengemukakan apa-apa autoriti. Beliau hanya menyebut jumlah yang diminta, iaitu RM200,000.00. Peguam Defendan Kedua merujuk kepada beberapa autoriti seperti Wee Peng Whatt v. Singapore Transport Supply Services Pte. Ltd. & 2 Ors. [1977] 1 LNS 153; [1981] 1 MLJ 1937; Ho Teck Fah v. Looi Wah t/a Looi Construction [1980] 1 LNS 118; [1981] 1 MLJ 1628; Teoh Suan Eng v. Lee Meng Shui & Anor. [1982] CLJ 202; [1982] CLJ 810 (Rep); [1982] 1 MLJ 3639; Au Kee Tuang v. Lightweight Concrete Pte. Ltd.10; Abdul Munir bin Haji Abdul Rahman v. Mohamed Adzhar bin Hassan11; Tarmi bte Sanusi & Anor. v. Yusoff Bashah12; Lee Ann v. Mohamed Sahari Bin Zakaria [1986] 1 CLJ 572; [1986] CLJ 432 (Rep); [1987] 1 MLJ 25213. Dalam kes-kes itu yang melibatkan paralegia, gantirugi yang diberi mengikut keadan-keadaan dalam sesuatu kes itu ialah antara RM70,000.00 hingga $177,305.00 (Singapura). Sebagai panduan saya berpendapat kes Au Kee Tuang11, di mana gantirugi sebanyak $105,000.00 (Singapura) diberi dan kes Abdul Munir bin Haji Abdul Rahman11 di mana RM120,000.00 diberi adalah lebih sesuai dengan kes ini. Oleh itu saya berpendapat, jika liability dibuktikan, ganti rugi am untuk “pain and suffering and loss of amenities” sebanyak RM130,000.00 adalah berpatutan.
Kehilangan pendapatan di masa hadapan.
Tidak dinafikan bahawa Plaintif tidak boleh bekerja langsung selepas kemalangan itu. Berasaskan RM500.00 sebulan sehingga dia meningkat umur 55 tahun (sebagai seorang pemandu saya berpendapat 55 tahun adalah umur yang sesuai untuk bersara) ganti rugi di bawah tajuk yang patut diberi jika liabiliti dibuktikan ialah RM500.00 x 7 x 12 = RM46,620.00.
(b) Guaman No. 73-565-89.
Gantirugi am.
Kemalangan ini berlaku sebelum seksyen 7 dan 8 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 dipinda. Semasa meninggal dunia anak Plaintif berumur 23 tahun. Mengikut Plaintif (SP4) anaknya bekerja sebagai seorang “draughtsman”. Pendapatan [Page 25] terakhirnya sebanyak RM900.00 sebulan. Anaknya memberinya RM700.00 sebulan. Tidak ada apa-apa keterangan dokumentasi dikemukakan.
Saya berpendapat keterangan Plaintif itu tidak munasabah. Saya berpendapat gaji Si Mati yang lebih munasabah adalah dalam lingkungan RM700.00 dan dia memberi ibunya lebih kurang RM200.00 sebulan. Memandangkan bahawa anaknya itu akan berkahwin dan mempunyai keluarga sendiri, besar kemungkinan sumbangan itu akan dikurangkan kalau tidak dihentikan langsung. Dalam keadaan ini saya berbendarap tempoh 4 tahun adalah patut untuk digunakan untuk perkiraan. Oleh itu, jika liabiliti berjaya dibuktikan, mengikut “annuity tables” sejumlah RM8,500.00 adalah patut.
Gantirugi khas.
Jika liabiliti terbukti, saya bersetuju bahawa gantirugi khas sebanyak RM750.00 untuk pengambilan Surat Kuasa Pentadbiran dan RM1,000.00 untuk belanja pengkebumian patutlah diberi.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 26]
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA.
1. En. Darshan Singh Khaira (Tetuan Darshan Singh & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif dalam 23-18-89.
2. En. Teja Singh Penesar (Tetuan Teja Singh Penesar & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan 1.
3. En. N. Sivanathan (Tetuan Kumar, Sitham & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan 2.
4. En. Ranjit Singh (Tetuan Jag-Jit Singh & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif dalam 73-565-89.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK.
1. Mokhtar bin Abdul Razak dan lain v. Samslah bt. Saman1Rayuan Sivil Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang No. 12-31-93.
2. Che Noh bin Yacob v. Seng Hin Rubber (M) Sdn. Bhd. [1981] 1 LNS 135; [1982] 1 MLJ 80.
3. Tan Peng Loh v. Lee Aik Fong & Anor. [1981] CLJ 167; [1981] CLJ 96 (Rep); [1982] 1 MLJ 74 M.P.
4. Koay Tuan & Anor. v. Eng Chong How & Anor. [1988] 1 CLJ 816; [1988] 1 CLJ 673 (Rep); [1987] 1 MLJ 422.
5. P.P. v. Lim Bong Kat and Anor. [1992] 4 CLJ 2173; [1992] 3 CLJ 380 (Rep) (M.T.).
6. Yeap Cheong Hock v. Kajima Taisei Joint Venture [1973] 1 MLJ 250.
7. Wee Peng Whatt v. Singapore Transport Supply Services Pte. Ltd. & 2 Ors. [1977] 1 LNS 153; [1981] 1 MLJ 193 (Singapura).
8. Ho Teck Fah v. Looi Wah t/a Looi Construction [1980] 1 LNS 118; [1981] 1 MLJ 162.
9. Teoh Suan Eng v. Lee Meng Shui & Anor. [1982] CLJ 202; [1982] CLJ 810 (Rep); [1982] 1 MLJ 363.
10. Au Kee Tuang v. Lightweight Concrete Pte. Ltd. [1984] 2 MLJ xxix.
11. Abdul Munir bln Haji Abdul Rahman v. Mohamed Adzhar bin Hassan [1985] 2 MLJ cl.
[Page 27]
12. Tarmi Bte Sanusi & Anor. v. Yusoff Bashah [1986] 2 MLJ cclvii.
13. Lee Ann v. Mohamed Sahari Bin Zakaria [1986] 1 CLJ 572; [1986] CLJ 432 (Rep); [1987] 1 MLJ 252.
13.3.96.

BAN HIN LEE BANK BERHAD v. TAN CHONG KEAT & 2 ORS

BAN HIN LEE BANK BERHAD v. TAN CHONG KEAT & 2 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-374-90
7 MARCH 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 527
Case(s) referred to:
1. NKM Properties Sdn Bhd v. Rakyat First Merchant Bankers Bhd. [1992] 3 CLJ 1680; [1992] 1 CLJ 244 (Rep); [1992] MLJ 349.
2. Lim Kar Bee v. Duoforties Properties (M) Sdn Bhd. [1992] 3 CLJ 1667; [1992] 1 CLJ 173 (Rep); [1992] 2 MLJ 281 M.A.
3. Seloga jaya Sdn Bhd v. Pembenaan Kang Ting (Sabah) Sdn Bhd. [1994] 2 CLJ 716; [1994] 2 MLJ 97 M.A.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA:
1. En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay) bagi pihak Perayu/Defendan.
2. Cik Ong Guat Ean (Tetuan Wong-Chooi & Mohd Nor) bagi pihak Responden/Plaintif.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 46)
Saman Pemula ini dikeluarkan pada 23 Mei 1990. Pada 7 November 1991 perintah jualan diberi. Tarikh lelongan ditetapkan pada 11 Mac 1992. Pada 18 Pebruari 1992 Plalntif memfail Saman dalam Kamar meminta arahan. Pada hari yang sama peguam Plaintif memohon lelongan ditangguhkan kerana perintah untuk arahan belum diperolehi. Pada 11 Mac 1992 satu Saman dalam Kamar baru difail – Lampiran 15. Perintah atas Saman ini diberi pada 5 Mei 1992. Tarikh lelongan baru ditetapkan pada 1 Julai 1992. Defendan merayu terhadap perintah itu. Pada 26 Jun 1992 peguam Plaintif menulis pula kepada Mahkamah meminta lelongan ditangguhkan untuk penyelesaian. Oleh sebab tiada penyelesaian dicapai, pada 15 Febuari 1993 Plaintif memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon arahan sekali lagi – Lampiran 22. Pada 25 Mei 1993 Defendan pula memfail Saman [Page 2] dalam Kamar memohon perintah untuk menyoal balas Pengurus Cawangan Plaintif – Lampiran 24. Pada 5 Ogos 1994 perintah diberi atas Lampiran 22. Tarikh lelongan ditetapkan pada 6 Oktober 1993. Tetapi pada hari tersebut lelongan tidak diteruskan kerana tiada pembeli.
Pada 12 Januari 1994, sekali lagi Plaintif memfail Saman dalam Kamar untuk mendapat arahan – Lampiran 38. Perintah diberi pada 31 Mac 1994. Pada 5 Julai 1994 sekali lagi peguam Plaintif menulis surat kepada Mahkamah pohon lelongan ditangguhkan untuk penyelesaian. Satu lagi penyelesaian tidak dicapai. Pada 24 Februari 1995 sekali lagi peguam Plaintif memfail Saman dalam Kamar memohon arahan – Lampiran 41. Perintah diberl pada 8 November 1995. Tarikh lelongan ditetapkan pada 10 Januari 1996. Defendan merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar terhadap perintah itu. Pada 14 Disember rayuan Defendan itu ditolak. Defendan merayu pula ke Mahkamah Rayuan – rayuan ini.
Isu pertama yang dibangkitkan ialah mengenai harga rizab bagi tanah kepunyaan Defendan Ketiga. Pada 5 Ogos 1993, semasa mendengar Lampiran 22, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar telah menetapkan harga rizab bagi tanah itu sebanyak RMl,260,000.00. Tetapi, pada 31 Mac 1994, semasa mendengar Lampiran 38, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar telah menurunkan harga rizab itu kepada RMl,134,000.00. Kemudian, pada 8 November 1995, semasa mendengar Lampiran [Page 3] 42 Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mengekekalkan harga rizab sebanyak RMl,134,000.00 itu. Peguam Defendan menghujahkan bahawa Penolong Kanan Pendaftar sepatutnya menetapkan harga rizab seperti yang mula-mula ditetapkan iaitu sebanyak RMl,260,000.00. la tidak patut dikurangkan, katanya.
Permohonan Plaintif (Lampiran 42) itu disokong oleh afidavit Pengurus Cawangan Plaintif. Berkenaan harga rizab Plaintif memohon harga yang sama seperti yang telah ditetapkan sebanyak dua kali sebelum itu. Tiada apa-apa afidavit balasan difail oleh Defendan.
Penetapan harga rizab adalah terletak di bawah budi bicara Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Hakim dalam Kamar tidak sepatutnya mengubah harga rizab itu sewenang-wenangnya melainkan jika ia tidak munasabah. Dalam kes ini, harga rizab asal telah diturunkan kerana tiada pembeli pada tarikh lelongan asal. Selepas itu, sebanyak dua kali harga rizab itu ditetapkan sebanyak RMl,134,000.00. Tiada rayuan mengenainya. Pada kali akhir Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menetapkan harga rizab yang sama. Semasa Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mendengar Saman dalam Kamar itu (Lampiran 42) pihak Defendan tidak mengemukakan apa-apa keterangan untuk menunjukkan bahawa harga rizab itu patut lebih tinggi. Oleh itu saya dapati tidak ada sebab mengapa saya patut mengganggu budibicara Penolong Kanan Pendaftar itu.
[Page 4]
Selain dari itu, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk menaikkan harga rizab itu melebihi harga rizab yang telah ditetapkan sebelum itu. Ini telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Agung dalam kes NKM Properties Sdn Bhd v. Rakyat First Merchant Bankers Bhd. [1992] 3 CLJ 1680; [1992] 1 CLJ 244 (Rep); [1992] MLJ 3491. Saya petik nota kepalanya:
“Held, allowing both the appeal and the cross-appeal:
(1) It is clear from s 259(2)(c) of the Code that in the absence of any bid at or above the reserve price, the registrar shall withdraw the land from the sale and direct that the land be put up for auction at a subsequent date either at the same or at a reduced reserve price. The ‘same’ reserve price referred to is the reserve price at the latest sale at which there had been no bidder. The law requires that the reserve price fixed for the next auction cannot be above the reserve price fixed for the last auction.
(2) Following the requirements of s 259(2)(c) of the Code, the SAR is not authorized to fix the reserve price above the reserve price for the last auction which was unsuccessful. The reserve price for the next auction should not be higher than $4.63m.
(3) The learned judge in confirming the order of the SAR had failed to construe s 259(2)(c) of the Code correctly.”
Semasa menghujahkan rayuan-rayuan ini, peguam Defendan telah membangkitkan satu hujah lagi yang tidak dibangkitkan semasa permohonan didengar oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Katanya kedua-dua tanah itu patut dilelong berasingan.
Untuk memahami hujah ini fakta-fakta kes ini perlulah disebut sedikit.
[Page 5]
Sebagai jaminan kepada hutang berkenaan lima gadaian telah dibuat. Tanah-tanah yang terlibat adalah kepunyaan Tan Chong Keat, Pauline Loo dan Kurnia Utama Plantations Sdn. Bhd. Peguam Defendan-Defendan sekarang menghujahkan bahawa tanah-tanah kepunyaan Tan Chong Keat dan Pauline Loo hendaklah dilelong berasingan.
Sebelum menimbang hujah itu, satu perkara patut disebut. Hujah ini tidak dikemukakan di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, baik semasa Lampiran 42 ini didengar atau semasa permohonan-permohonan yang serupa didengar sebelumnya. Sekarang dalam rayuan ini ia dibangkitkan buat kali pertama.
Saya sedar ini adalah persoalan undang-undang. Saya juga tahu bahawa jika sesuatu kontrak itu ex facie menyalahi undang-undang, Mahkamah boleh mengambil periktirafan kehakiman, walau pun ia tidak diplid dan di peringkat rayuan – lihat Lim Kar Bee v. Duoforties Properties (M) Sdn Bhd. [1992] 3 CLJ 1667; [1992] 1 CLJ 173 (Rep); [1992] 2 MLJ 2812 “illegality” boleh dibangkitkan walau pun di peringkat rayuan.
Tetapi, saya berpendapat Mahkamah patutlah bersikap lebih ketat (strict) dalam hal ini. Terlalu kerap saya dapati, semasa berhujah di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, peguam-peguam cuma membangkitkan satu atau dua alasan sahaja. Apabila tidak berjaya, mereka [Page 6] merayu. Sementara itu mereka cari alasan-alasan baru dan mengemukakannya semasa menghujah rayuan itu di hadapan Hakim. Alasan mereka, rayuan adalah pendengaran semula dan atau isu undang-undang.
Ini menggalakkan peguam-peguam itu tidak membuat persediaan secukupnya semasa menghujahkan permohonan itu di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Ia juga tidak adil kepada peguam sebelah lagi yang tidak tahu hujah itu akan dikemukakan, dan tidak bersedia mengenainya. Kadang-kadang untuk berlaku adil kepada peguam sebelah lagi itu, satu tarikh baru terpaksa diberi. Dalam prosiding halangtetaus itulah biasanya yang dikehendaki oleh Defendan-penangguhan yang akan mengakibatkan tarikh lelongan ditangguh.
Dalam hal ini, saya berpendapat prinsip “issue estoppel” patut diambil kira: jika, di peringkat yang lebih awal, satu isu yang telah wujud patut atau boleh dibangkitkan tetapi tidak dibangkitkan, ia tidak patut diizinkan supaya dibangkitkan, melainkan pihak yang hendak membangkitkan itu dapat memberi sebab-sebab khas mengapa dia patut dibenarkan berbuat demikian. Kedua pihak juga hendaklah tertakluk kepada “pliding” mereka. Dalam permohonan seperti ini afidavit mereka hendaklah disifatkan sebagai “pliding”. Tegasnya, isu yang hendak dibangkitkan di peringkat mana pun mestilah disebut dalam afidavit mereka.
[Page 7]
Saya sedar akan prinsip bahawa rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar hendaklah didengar seperti permohonan berkenaan didengar buat pertama kali – lihat Seloga jaya Sdn Bhd v. Pembenaan Kang Ting (Sabah) Sdn Bhd. [1994] 2 CLJ 716; [1994] 2 MLJ 97
Dalam kes ini, telah beberapa kali Saman dalam Kamar meminta arahan difail dan didengar. Tidak sekali pun isu ini dibangkitkan. Isu itu telah wujud, jika benar wujud, dari awal-awal lagi. Tiada sebarang sebab diberi mengapa ia tidak dibangkitkan lebih awal. Ia tidak disebut dalam mana-mana afidavit Defendan. Saya berpendapat isu ini tidak patut dibenarkan dibangkitkan sekarang.
Walau bagaimana pun, jika saya patut mendengarnya (malah saya telah dengar) biarlah saya memberi keputusan mengenainya.
Setakat yang saya dapat faham hujah ini, peguam Defendan-Defendan itu mengatakan bahawa tanah-tanah kepunyaan Tan Chong Keat dan Pauline Loo patut dilelong berasingan. Untuk menyokong hujahnya, beliau merujuk kepada peruntukan seksyen 212 dan 266 Kanun Tanah Negara:
“212. Inclusion in one instrument of dealings affecting different lands.
No instrument shall be capable of effecting dealings under this Act with respect to more lands than one unless –
[Page 8]
(a) the dealings in question are all of the like nature, and are all effected by the same person or body in favour of the same person or body? and
(b) the register documents of title to the B lands in question are all kept in the same Registry of Land Office.”.
”266. Right of chargor to tender payment at any time before sale.
(1) Any chargor against whom an order for sale has been made under this Chapter may, at any time before the conclusion of the sale, tender the amounts specified in sub-section (2) to the Registrar of the Court or, as the case may be, Land Administrator (or, if the tender is made on the day fixed for the sale, to the officer having the direction thereof), and the order shall thereupon cease to have effect.
(2) The amount referred to in sub-section (1) are –
(a) the amount shown in the order as due to the chargee at the date on which the order was made;
(b) such further amounts (if any) as have fallen due under the charge between the date of the order and the date of the tender; and
(c) an amount sufficient to cover all expenses incurred in connection with the making, or carrying into effect, of the order.
(3) Where any order for sale ceases to have effect by virtue of this section, the Registrar of the Court or, as the case may be, Land Administrator shall give notice thereof to every chargee of the land or lease in question.”
Seksyen 212 adalah mengenai “instrument of dealings”. Memanglah gadaian satu “instrument of dealing” yang [Page 9] dimaksudkan oleh seksyen itu – lihat seksyen 205. Tetapi, jika hendak dikatakan dokumen gadaian itu tak sah, soal itu patut dibangkitnya semasa Saman Pemula ini didengar dahulu. Permohonan ini (di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar) hanya untuk arahan bagi menetapkan tarikh lelongan, harga rizab, perlantikan jurulelong dan lain-lain perkara yang berkaitan dengan lelongan. Soal itu sudah tidak timbul lagi, dan tidak patut ditimbulkan lagi apatah lagi dalam rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar.
Lagi pula, dokumen gadaian bagi tanah-tanah itu dibuat secara berasingan – lihat Lampiran 2. Jadi, saya tidak nampak bagaimana peruntukan seksyen 212 itu terpakai.
Berkenaan seksyen 266 dikatakan, jika lelongan dibuat secara berasingan salah seorang daripada mereka boleh menebus tanahnya.
Seksyen 266 tidak sedikit pun menyebut sama ada tanah kepunyaan dua orang yang berlainan yang digadai dalam dokumen gadaian berasingan untuk menjamin hutang yang sama, boleh dilelong bersama atau tidak. Seksyen itu cuma memberi hak kepada penggadai itu untuk menebus. Apa yang menghalang Defendan Pertama atau Kedua untuk menebus jika mereka ingin berbuat demikian? Mereka boleh menebus di bawah gadaian masing-masing.
Selain dari itu, dalam kes ini terdapat sebuah rumah yang terletak di atas kedua-dua tanah itu. Tidak mungkin [Page 10] sebidang tanah dengan sebahagian daripada rumah itu dilelong berasingan daripada sebahagian lagi.
Saya dapati hujah ini tidak berasas.
Ada satu lagi perkara sampingan saya ingin ambil kesempatan ini untuk menyebut. Dulu, apabila ada rayuan daripada keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menulis alasan penghakimannya. Sekarang amalan itu tidak dilakukan lagi. Saya tidak tahu mengapa.
Saya berpendapat amalan dulu itu patut dihidupkan semula. Ada banyak faedahnya. Pertama, Hakim akan tahu apa isu yang dihujahkan, apa keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar itu mengenainya dan apa alasannya. Sekarang Hakim tidak tahu dan mendengar rayuan itu seperti beliau mendengar permohonan itu sendiri. Untuk apa Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mendengarnya dan membuat keputusan jika Hakim akan melakukan perkara yang sama?
Kedua, dengan menulis alasan penghakiman, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar akan lebih meneliti permohonan itu dan dapat mempelajari undang-undang dengan lebih mendalam. Menulis alasan penghakiman juga akan memberi pengalaman yang berguna kepada mereka. Adalah tidak munasabah mengatakan bahawa beban kerja tidak mengizinkan mereka berbuat demikian. Majistret, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen dan Hakim Mahkamah Tinggi membicarakan lebih banyak kes dari mereka, dan semua mereka dikehendaki menulis alasan [Page 11] penghakiman jika ada rayuan terhadap keputusan mereka. Sekarang ini, selain daripada Penolong Kanan Pendaftar terdapat pula Pegawai Penyelidik dan pegawai-pegawai tadbir. Dalam kata-kata lain kerja-kerja yang dulunya semuanya dilakukan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar sekarang ada yang diambil alih oleh pegawai-pegawai lain. Beban kerja mereka sepatutnya lebih kurang sekarang. Walau bagaimana pun beban kerja bukanlah satu alasan yang baik.
Ketlga, tanpa alasan penghakiman, ada kalanya peguam-peguam bertengkar sama sendiri semasa menghujahkan rayuan di hadapan Hakim, sama ada sesuatu isu itu dibangkitkan atau tidak di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dan sama ada ia ditimbang dan diputuskan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Saya gunakan perkataan “bentangkan”, kerana kadang-kadang mereka memang bertengkar. Dukacita dikatakan bahawa ada kalanya peguam-peguam itu nampaknya seolah tidak tahu perbezaan di antara “berhujah” dengan “bertengkar”. Mereka seolah-olah lupa bahawa tugas mereka ialah untuk mengemukakan hujah-hujah mereka dengan cara yang sopan, bukan bertengkar sesama sendiri dl hadapan Hakim. Perbuatan seperti itu amatlah memalukan profesyen undang-undang dan merendahkan mertabat mahkamah. Tetapi, saya mesti tegaskan bahawa perkara seperti itu tidak berlaku dalam kes ini. Malah peguam Defendan-Defendan sendiri mengakui bahawa alasan kedua itu tidak [Page 12] dibangkitkan di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, satu sikap yang patut dipuji.
Saya menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.
Dato’ Abdul Hamid Bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA.
1. En. Harjit Singh Sangay (Tetuan Harjit Singh Sangay) bagi pihak Perayu/Defendan.
2. Cik Ong Guat Ean (Tetuan Wong-Chooi & Mohd Nor) bagi pihak Responden/Plaintif.
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. NKM Properties Sdn Bhd v. Rakyat First Merchant Bankers Bhd. [1992] 3 CLJ 1680; [1992] 1 CLJ 244 (Rep); [1992] MLJ 349.
2. Lim Kar Bee v. Duoforties Properties (M) Sdn Bhd. [1992] 3 CLJ 1667; [1992] 1 CLJ 173 (Rep); [1992] 2 MLJ 281 M.A.
3. Seloga jaya Sdn Bhd v. Pembenaan Kang Ting (Sabah) Sdn Bhd. [1994] 2 CLJ 716; [1994] 2 MLJ 97 M.A.
7.3.96.

BANK OF COMMERCE (M) BERHAD v. G. GANAPATHY A/L GOVINDASAMY & 1 ORS

BANK OF COMMERCE (M) BERHAD v. G. GANAPATHY A/L GOVINDASAMY & 1 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-668-90
24 FEBRUARY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 526

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA:
1. En. N. Nakaretnam (Tetuan Retnam, Ahmad Azhar & Co. ) bagi pihak Defendan 2.
2. En. Pathmanathan a/l Sundram (Tetuan Kumar, Sitham & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.

JUDGMENT
(Lampiran 40)
Saman Pemula ini telah dikeluarkan semenjak 11 September 1990 lagi. Serahan dibuat secara gantian. Akhirnya, pada 14 Oktober 1994 perintah jualan dibuat selepas mendengar hujah peguam kedua-dua belah pihak. Tarikh lelongan ditetapkan pada 22 Mac 1995. Pada 21 Februari 1995 Plaintif memfail Saman meminta Arahan. Oleh sebab perintah mengenai arahan itu belum diperolehi, peguam Plaintif menulis surat kepada Penolong Kanan Pendaftar meminta lelongan ditangguhkan ke tarikh lain. Pada 12 April 1995 perintah mengenai arahan itu diberi. Lelongan ditetapkan pada 21 Jun 1995.
Pada 25 Mei 1995 Defendan memfail Saman dalam Kamar untuk mengketepikan perintah yang dibuat pada 12 April 1995 dan untuk menangguhkan lelongan sehingga permohonan ini diputuskan. Pada 14 Jun 1995 permohonan itu ditolak dengan kos oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Defendan merayu terhadap keputusan itu.
[Page 2]
Lebih kurang dalam tempoh ini, fail kes ini pun “hilang”, menyebabkan satu fail baru dibentuk semula. Walau bagaimana pun fail asal itu “ditemui” semula kemudiannya.
Sampai kepada 21 Jun 1995, tarikh yang ditetapkan untuk lelongan, Peguam Defendan memohon penggantungan pelaksanaan secara lisan. Vincent Ng H. menolak permohonan itu. Lelongan didalankan dan harta berkenaan dijual dengan harga RM480,000.00. (Harga rizabnya ialah RM350,000.00).
Tujuh hari kemudian, pada 28 Jun 1995, Defendan memfail Saman dalam Kamar (Lampiran 17) untuk mengketepikan lelongan awam yang telah dijalankan pada 21 Jun 1995 itu. Pada 10 Ogos 1995 saya menolak permohonan itu dengan kos. Defendan memfail Notis Rayuan untuk merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Saya menyediakan alasan penghakiman pada 23 September 1995. Selepas itu rayuan itu ditarik balik.
Sementara Itu pada 16 Jun 1995 Defendan telah merayu terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar menolak permohonan Defendan untuk mengketepikan perintah mengenai arahan bertarikh 12 April 1995 itu dan untuk menangguhkan lelongan. Notis Rayuan ini terkandung dalam Lampiran 40. Saya mendengar rayuan itu pada 14 Disember 1995 dan menolaknya. Defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan sekali lagi rayuan ini.
[Page 3]
Perlu diambil perhatian terlebih dahulu bahawa prayer untuk mengketepikan lelongan telah pun dipohon dalam Lampiran 17. Saya telah menolak permohonan itu pada 10 Ogos 1995. Rayuan terhadap keputusan itu telah ditarik balik setelah saya menulis alasan penghakiman. Sekarang, dalam permohonan ini (Lampiran 38) Defendan memohon supaya lelongan itu ditangguhkan atas alasan yang berlainan. (Permohonan ini difail sebelum tarikh lelongan, manakala Lampiran 17 dalam fail yang dibuat semula difail selepas lelongan dljalankan tetapi telah didengar terlebih dahulu.).
Dalam rayuan di Hadapan saya peguam Defendan membangkitkan dua hujah. Pertama, Syarat-Syarat Jualan “tidak ada”, katanya. Saya kurang faham apa maksudnya. Saya telah menyemak fail berkenaan. Terdapat Perisytiharan Jualan dan Deraf Syarat-Syarat Jualan yang diluluskan pada 23 Mei 1995. Memanglah amalan biasa bahawa Perisytiharan Jualan dan Syarat-Syarat Jualan disediakan oleh Jurulelong yang dilantik oleh Mahkamah dan diluluskan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Ini dibuat selepas Saman meminta Arahan didengar. Ia tidak boleh dilakukan sebelum itu kerana jurulelong pun cuma dilantik dan syarat-syarat penting, seperti harga rizab pun cuma ditetapkan dalam Saman Minta Arahan itu. Jadi, hujah peguam Defendan ini tidak berasas langsung.
[Page 4]
Kedua, dihujahkan bahawa, dalam Saman Minta Arahan (Lampiran 33) tidak ada prayer untuk tarikh lelong. Hujah ini tidak ditimbulkan di hadapan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Ia cuma baru ditimbulkan buat kali pertama sekarang. Ia adalah satu “modal baru”. Memang betul dalam Saman untuk Arahan itu (Lampiran 33) tidak ada satu prayer khusus untuk menetapkan tarikh lelong, tetapi ada satu prayer (prayer (c)) supaya penjualan itu diiklankan dalam akhbar “The Star” satu minggu sebelum tarikh lelong. Penolong Kanan Pendaftar semasa mendengar Saman Untuk Arahan itu menetapkan tarikh lelong iaitu pada 21 Jun 1995. Defendan tahu tarikh itu dan lebih kurang sebulan sebelum tarikh itu, memfail Saman dalam Kamar untuk menangguhkan lelongan itu tetapi tidak berjaya. Malah pada hari lelongan itu dijalankan pun, Defendan dan peguamnya hadir, malah membuat permohonan lisan untuk menangguhkan lelongan itu, tetapi ditolak.
Sepanjang-panjang perjalanan kes ini, Defendan telah berusaha melalui berbagai-bagai permohonan untuk menggagalkan atau melambatkan lelongan. Akhirnya, setelah tanah itu dijual dipindahmilik dan didaftarkan Defendan masih mencuba. Cuma satu perkara yang Defendan patut lakukan untuk mengelak lelongan itu yang dia tidak lakukan, iaitu menjelaskan hutangnya.
[Page 5]
Saya dapati rayuan ini remeh dan tidak berasas sama sekali. Saya menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.
Abdul Hamid Bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA.
1. En. N. Nakaretnam (Tetuan Retnam, Ahmad Azhar & Co. ) bagi pihak Defendan 2.
2. En. Pathmanathan a/l Sundram (Tetuan Kumar, Sitham & Co.) bagi pihak Plaintif.
24.2.96.

CHANG WEI LU, PERSONAL REPRESENTATIVE OF THE ESTATE OF CHANG GUAN NYAI (DECEASED) v CHANG LEE MOOI

CHANG WEI LU, PERSONAL REPRESENTATIVE OF THE ESTATE OF CHANG GUAN NYAI (DECEASED) v CHANG LEE MOOI
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID J
CIVIL APPEAL NO: 22-284-89
24 FEBRUARY 1996
[1996] 2 BLJ 227

PROBATE & ADMINISTRATION: Transfer of Property inter vivos from mother to defendant daughter – Transfer form signed three days prior to death – Dispute on validity of transfer – Plaintiff brother alleging Forgery, mental incapacity and undue influence – Whether transfer void – Whether defendant holding Property in Trust for Estate of her mother.

EVIDENCE: Burden of proof – Property transferred to defendant prior to death of mother – Plaintiff alleging Forgery, mental incapacity and undue influence – On whom the burden of proof lies – Handwriting expert – Whether evidence of expert conclusive – Whether allegations proved – Consideration ofs. 161 Evidence Act 1950 .

The plaintiff is the brother of the defendant and the personal representative of the estate of their father, Chang Guan Nyai. The deceased was the husband of Lee Lan Yin, the mother of the parties hereto, who was also deceased. The plaintiff alleged that the father, being the widower of the mother, was the sole beneficiary of the mother’s estate which included a house registered in the mother’s name. According to the plaintiff, the mother had transferred the said property to the defendant three days before her death but he alleged that the signature on the transfer form was a forgery. The plaintiff also claimed that at the time of the execution of the transfer, the mother was mentally incapacitated and was under the undue influence of the defendant. He therefore applied for a declaration that the transfer of the said property to the defendant was null and void and that the defendant held the said property in trust on behalf of the mother’s estate.
In support of his allegations, the plaintiff called a handwritng expert, PW1, who testified that the signature on the transfer form compared to other documents belonging to the mother was “not similar”. PW6, who is the nephew, and the plaintiff testified that the mother was not educated and could only sign her name in Chinese. They claimed to be familiar with her signature and stated that the signature on the transfer form was different in the strokes used. With regard to her condition, PW4, the doctor who attended to her on the day of her death stated that she was unconscious and gasping but that he did not treat her three days earlier and could not say what her condition was at that time. PW5, another doctor, testified that the mother was conscious when she was admitted on 11 January 1989 but was in a coma at the time of discharge and she died on 12 January 1989. He too admitted that he was not aware of her condition prior to her admission.
The defendant’s evidence was that she had stopped schooling after form three to help her mother and she was the one who had looked after her mother during her illness. According to her, on 9 January 1989, her mother asked to be taken to her lawyer, B.T. Lee’s office. She was asked to wait outside and later asked to go in where B.T. Lee told her that her mother wanted to transfer the property to her and she signed a document as requested. The defendant testified that the signature on the transfer form was her mother’s. The lawyer corroborated the defendant’s testimony and stated that he had known the deceased since 1987-1988 and confirmed that the signature of the transferor was that of Lee Lan Yin who signed the document in his presence.
The question was; on whom the burden lay to prove the allegations and whether the burden had been satisfied.
Held:
[1] As the plaintiff is alleging forgery, the burden of proof lies on him to prove it on a balance of probabilities. On the plaintiff’s side, the handwriting expert’s evidence carries very little weight. The plaintiff is an interested party just like the defendant. The nephew appeared to be over-zealous. PW4, the doctor who saw her on the day she died, could not say what her condition was three days before she died. PW5, the doctor who treated her, said she was conscious when admitted to his hospital. The defendant, on the other hand, like the plaintiff, is also an interested party and the Court considers her evidence, just as the plaintiff’s, of little value. B.T. Lee appeared to be reluctant to come to Court and give evidence that the deceased signed the transfer form and hence his evidence is doubtful.
As the evidence of both sides is more or less even, the Court falls back on whether the plaintiff has proved his allegation that the transfer document was forged, on a balance of probabilities. The answer is in the negative.
[2] It was not disputed that the defendant lived with her mother and she alone looked after the mother when the mother was ill. On the other hand, she is the daughter and the mother cannot be said to be a person who can easily be influenced. She (the mother) was prepared to go to Court, to obtain custody of another daughter’s children. Furthermore, if she could be influenced, she would have transferred the house to the defendant much earlier. In the circumstances, the daughter cannot be said to be in a position of active confidence. Even if she was, there is no evidence to suggest that she unduly influenced the mother to make the gift. Indeed, for her sacrifices that would be the most natural thing for a mother to do.
[3] As regards the allegation of lack of mental capacity, there is only the evidence of the two doctors who could not say what her condition was three days before she died. On the other hand, we have the evidence of the defendant who lived with the mother and was looking after her. We also have the evidence of the advocate and solicitor who attested the deceased’s signature. On a balance of probabilities, it was not proved that when she executed the transfer form she lacked the mental capacity to do so.
[Claim dismissed with costs]

Case(s) referred to:
United Asian Bank Bhd. v. Tai Soon Heng Construction Sdn. Bhd. [1993] 2 BLJ 8
Public Prosecutor v. Mohamed Kassim bin Yatim [1976] 1 LNS 105
Lai Kwee Lan and Anor. v. Ng Yew Lay and Anor [1990] 1 MLJ 211 @ 216 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Evidence Act 1950, s. 161
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Tan Phock Kin; M/s. Thillaimuthu & Phock Kin
For the respondent – Yeap Ghim Guan; M/s Yeap & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamed J:
The plaintiff is the brother of the defendant. He is the personal representative of the estate of their father Chang Guan Nyai who was the husband of Lee Lan Yin, the plaintiff’s and the defendant’s mother, also deceased. There was a house registered in the name of Lee Lan Yi (the mother). The plaintiff alleged that Chang Guan Nyai (the father) being the widower of the mother was the sole beneficiary of the mother’s estate. The plaintiff alleged that three days before the mother’s death she purportedly transferred the said property to the defendant. He alleged that the signature on the transfer document (Form 14A) was different from the usual signature of the mother and that it was a forgery. Further, and in the alternative, it was alleged that at the time of the execution of the transfer, the mother (transferor) was not in full command of her faculties and did not know what she was signing. Further and in the further alternative, it was alleged that she executed the said document under undue influence. The plaintiff, in brief, prayed for a declaration that the transfer of the said property to the daughter (defendant) was null and void and that the defendant hold the property as trustee and on behalf of the mother’s estate, and other related orders.
The defendant of course denied the allegation of the plaintiff.
First the alleged forgery.
The plaintiff’s first witness on this issue is PW1, a handwriting expert from Jabatan Kimia, Petaling Jaya. She gave evidence that she examined the purported signature of the deceased on the transfer form, compared it with other signatures also purported to be hers on other documents like the international passport and savings account passbook. She found the signature on the transfer form “not similar” to the others.
Another witneess, is PW6, a nephew of the deceased. He gave evidence that his aunt (the deceased) was not educated but only learned to sign her name in Chinese. He had seen her signing her name before a lawyer. Shown the signature on Form 14A, he said it was different from her signatures on other documents. He said the character at the centre was totally different. Furthermore, he said that there were two additional strokes on the last character of the signature.
We then come to the evidence of the plaintiff himself. He said his mother was illiterate. However she practised on her own to sign her name in Chinese characters. He said he was familiar with her handwriting. He also said the signature appearing on the Form 14A is not his mother’s signature. He said his mother did not know how to write her second name in simplified form. Only people educated in Chinese would know how to do that. Regarding the last character he said she did not write the two strokes.
Besides the evidence about her handwriting there is also the evidence about her condition during the last few days before her death which the plaintiff used to suggest that she could not have signed the transfer form.
In this regard, we have the evidence of Dr. Chong Tek Heng (PW4). He went to see her at her house on the day she died. She was unconscious and was gasping when he arrived. “It was a terminal case of liver crihosis and Hepato Renal Failure. It means the function of the liver and kidney was gone.” However, he did not treat her earlier and could not say what her condition was 3 days before he saw her.
Another doctor, Dr. Por Seng Kim (PW5) also gave evidence for the plaintiff. He gave evidence that the deceased’s last admission to the hospital was on 11 January 1989. She was discharged the following day. According to him “She was critically and terminally ill. She was in coma. She was conscious on admission but in coma at the time of discharge. She died on 12 January 1989.” However, he did not know her condition three days before she died, in other words, one day before she was admitted. The doctor admitted quite frankly and I must say, honestly, that he could not speculate.
The defendant gave evidence. She had been with the mother ever since the mother moved to Penang from Dungun, Trengganu. She stopped schooling after Form 3 to help her mother. During her illness she was the only one who looked after the mother. Regarding the brother (plaintiff) she said that he was beyond control. He asked the mother to buy a motorcycle for him but did not pay the instalments. He fought with people, failed his L.C.E. Examination. He was sent to a private school. Again he “fought with people” in the school. Since one sister was in Taiwan, he was sent there.
She went on to say that on 9 January 1989 her mother asked her to take her to the office of B.T. Lee, an advocate and solicitor practising in Penang. She took her there. Her mother asked her to wait outside. Later B.T. Lee asked her to go in. She said B.T. Lee told her that her mother wanted to transfer the property to her. He asked her to sign one document. She signed.
According to her, B.T. Lee had been her mother’s solicitor for a long time. He came to pay his last respects to her mother. But plaintiff threw things at him and chased him away. Even the wreath sent by B.T. Lee was thrown out by the plaintiff.
Defendant testified that the signature on the transfer form was her mother’s.
Mr. B.T. Lee, the lawyer also gave evidence, although I must say, he appeared to be reluctant to do so. He confirmed that the signature of the solicitor who testified the transfer form was his signature. He confirmed that the signature of the transferor was that of Lee Lan Yin – the deceased. He said “This person appeared before me when the signature was executed.”
Under cross-examination, he said that he had known Lee Lan Yin since 1987 – 1988 (She died in 1989). He reiterated the same story though in more detail. He said that when the deceased signed the transfer form, only he and she were in his room.
The plaintiff is alleging forgery. Therefore the plaintiff must prove it. Proof is on a balance of probabilities – see United Asian Bank Bhd. v. Tai Soon Heng Construction Sdn. Bhd. [1993] 2 BLJ 8. In the same case, Anuar J (as he then was) in delivering the judgment of the Supreme Court said, amongst other things that, “The issue whether a signature on a document has been forged is a question of fact. It is eminently a matter for the trial Court to determine after considering the credibility of witnesses it has seen and heard and taking into account any expert evidence on the point. Of course a trial Judge is not entitled to abdicate his function by allowing the expert to determine the question.”
On the evidence of a handwriting expert the learned Judge (as he then was) said:
In a civil case and more so in a criminal case, the evidence of an expert on handwriting unsupported by cogent data showing the process by which he came to this conclusion is not worth the paper on which it is written and reliance upon such evidence would, in our judgment, constitute a serious misdirection warranting interference by an appellate tribunal.
In the case ofPublic Prosecutor v. Mohamed Kassim bin Yatim [1977] 1 MLJ 64 Hashim Yeop A. Sani J (as he then was) said at page 67:
Evidence of experts can never go beyond an opinion and can never therefore be of absolute certainty. It has always been accepted that expert evidence especially of handwriting can never be conclusive. But the proper way to assess the evidence in this case would be to see whether the court could act on such evidence if there was corroboration either by direct evidence or circumstantial evidence.
It is only with such approach that a proper decision can be arrived at.
The handwriting expert in this case does not even read Chinese characters. However, I am prepared to accept that it does not really matter as she was trained to study the characteristics of handwriting not to decipher what is written.
I would consider the whole evidence for the plaintiff on the matter and weigh it against the whole of the eivdence for the defendant on the matter, of course bearing in mind that the burden of proof lies on the plaintiff.
On the plaintiff’s side, the handwriting expert’s evidence carries very little weight. The plaintiff is an interested party just like the defendant. PW6, the nephew appeared to be over-zealous. PW4, the doctor who saw her on the day she died, could not say what her condition was three days before she died. PW5, the doctor who treated her said she was conscious when admitted to his hospital.
On the other hand, the defendant, like the plaintiff is an interested party. I consider her evidence of little value, just as the plaintiff’s.
However, something should be said about Mr. B.T. Lee and his evidence. First he appeared to be quite reluctant to come to Court. However he gave evidence that the deceased signed the transfer form in his presence. Frankly and honestly, I had my doubts whether he was speaking the truth. But neither can I say that he was not telling the truth.
The evidence of both sides are more or less even. In the circumstances, I fall back on the burden of proof. I asked myself whether the plaintiff had proved his allegation that the transfer document was forged, on the balance of probabilities. I am afraid, the answer is in the negative.
Undue influence and lack of mental capacity
As has been said earlier, the defendant stopped schooling after form three to assist the mother. Throughout the years until the mother died, the defendant was the one who lived with her, looked after her and cared for her. The brothers and sisters were either abroad or live somewhere else. Now it is alleged that she was in a position of undue influence of the mother.
Learned Counsel for the plaintiff referred to s. 161 of the Evidence Act 1950 :
Where there is a question as to the good faith of a transaction between parties, one of whom stands to the other in a position of active confidence, the burden of proving the good faith of the transaction is on the party who is in a position of active confidence.
Chan Sek Keong J in Lai Kwee Lan and Anor. v. Ng Yew Lay and Anor [1990] 1 MLJ 211 @ 216 has this to say about this provision:
The general rule, of course, is that he who asserts must prove. However,s. 113 of the Evidence Act (Cap. 97, 1985 Ed.)reverses this burden where one party is in a position of active confidence to the other. The section is nothing more than a restatement of the principle in equity which, in the words of Lord Kingsdown in Smith v. Kay [1989] 7 HL Cas. 750 11 ER 299 at p. 799: “…applies in every case where influence is acquired and abused, where confidence is reposed and betrayed.” In such cases, equity presumes undue influence until the contrary is proved.
There are certain personal relationships which equity regards as giving rise to the presumption of undue influence, because one party is deemed to be in a position of dominance vis-a-visthe other, e.g. parent and child, trustee and beneficiary, doctor and patient etc.
It was not disputed that the defendant lived with her mother ever since they moved to Penang and that she alone looked after the mother when the mother was ill. On the other hand, she is the daughter and the mother, cannot be said to be a person who can be easily influenced. She (the mother) was prepared to go to Court, to obtain custody of her daughter’s (another daughter) children from that daughter of hers. Furthermore if she could be influenced, she would have transferred the house to the defendant much earlier. In the circumstances, I do not think the daughter can be said to be in a position of active confidence.
Even if she was, there is no evidence to suggest that she unduly influenced the mother to make the gift. Indeed, for her sacrifices that would be the most natural thing for a mother to do.
As regards the allegation of lack of mental capacity, for the plaintiff we only have the evidence of the two doctors. No doubt she had been in and out of hospital. But at her age that should be quite normal. The point is that the doctors could not say what her condition was three days before she died. The plaintiff was in Taiwan. The cousin of both the plaintiff and defendant (PW6) did not visit his aunty during her last two months because his father had died.
On the other hand, for the defendant, we have the evidence of the defendant who lived with the mother and was looking after her. We also have the evidence of the advocate and solicitor who attested the deceased’s signature. On the balance of probabilities, it was not proved that when she executed the transfer form she lacked the mental capacity to do so.
For these reasons the claim was dismissed with costs.

BATU KAWAN BERHAD v. PENTADBIR TANAH DAERAH SEBERANG PERAI SELATAN

BATU KAWAN BERHAD v. PENTADBIR TANAH DAERAH SEBERANG PERAI SELATAN
HIGH COURT,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
RUJUKAN TANAH NO. 15-1-93
20 JANUARY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 523

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Ghazi Ishak (Tetuan Ghazi & Lim) bagi pihak Pemohon pada 13hb Jun 1994 dan Encik Murelidaran Navaratnam pada 4hb Ogos 1995.
2. Y.B. Encik Ahmad Zaki bin Hj. Husin (Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri Pulau Pinang) bagi pihak Penentang pada 13hb Jun 1994 dan Che Mohd. Ruzima tain Ghazali pada 4hb Ogos 1995.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Pengambilan balik ini melibatkan enam lot dengan keluasan seperti berikut:
No. Lot Keluasan
(ekar) (hektar)
274 5,379.1007 2,176.8446
126 25.9375 10.4965
248 176.0625 71.2500
252 14.4313 5.8401
235 0.5531 0.2238
135 24.1875 9.7883
5,620.2726 2,274.4433
Lot 274 mempunyal “Grant B dan C”. Lot-lot 126, 248, 252 dan 135 mempunyai “Grant Pirst Grade”. Lot 235 mempunyai “Mukim Grant First Grade”.
[Page 2]
Tanah ini terletak di Pulau Batu Kawan kira-kira 0.4 kilometer di sebelah barat Bukit Tambun dan lebih kurang 27 kilometer ke Selatan bandar Butterworth. Ia dipisahkan dari tanah besar oleh Sungai Jejawi di sebelah Utara dan Sungai Tengah di sebelah Selatan. Di sebelah Baratnya ialah Selat Melaka. Pulau Batu Kawan itu terpisah daripada tanah besar kira-kira 200 meter, diukur dari pangkalan Feri Bukit Tambun ke pangkalan utama Batu Kawan.
Tanah-tanah ini adalah sebahagian daripada Estet Batu Kawan. Pada amnya sebahagian besar tanah-tanah itu ditanam dengan kelapa sawit walau pun terdapat sedikit getah dan dusun.
Tarikh nilaian untuk tujuan pampasan bagi pembelian balik ini ialah pada 11hb Oktober 1990. Pegawai Penilaian Kerajaan memtauat lawatan dan pemeriksaan tanah-tanah itu pada 2hb dan 16hb Oktober 1990. Penilai Swasta membuat lawatan dan pemeriksaan pada 22 dan 30 April 1991.
Mengikut laporan Pegawai Penilaian Kerajaan pada masa lawatannya perhubungan di antara Pulau Batu Kawan dan tanah besar ialah dengan menggunakan perkhidmatan feri kecil yang disediakan secara percuma oleh Kerajaan. Ia beroperasi 12 jam sehari dan boleh membawa lima buah kereta sekali perjalanan. Pada masa lawatannya, sebatang jambatan sedang dibina oleh Jabatan Kerja Raya. Projek itu dimulakan pada bulan Februari 1990 dan dijangka siap dalam bulan April 1992. Pada tarikh lawatan (Oktober 1990) ia cuma 20% siap.
[Page 3]
Mengikut Pegawai itu lagi, dari siasatan yang dibuatnya di Pejabat Perancang Bandar dan Desa, Majlis Perbandaran Seberang Perai (MPSP) tanah-tanah itu diletakkan di bawah kegunaan pertanian. Berdasarkan Deraf Rancangan Struktur MPSP Kawasan itu dicadangkan untuk pusat ternakan haiwan. Pegawai itu juga dapati bahawa gunatanah di kawasan itu tidak lebih baik daripada pertanian untuk jangka masa yang munasabah. Di halaman 40 laporannya (Ikatan B) Pegawai Penilaian Kerajaan itu berkata, ” Pulau Batu Kawan tidak nampak memiliki sebarang potensi pembangunan memandangkan keadaan yang serba kekurangan di masa kini. Tambahan pula terdapat banyak lagi tanah-tanah berpotensi yang lain yang belum dimajukan.” Oleh itu Pegawai itu membuat nilaian berdasarkan gunatanah semasa, iaitu pertanian. Atas asas Pegawai Penilaian itu membuat nilaian-nilaian berikut:
No. Lot Nilalan
Sehektar Seekar
274 RM18,000.00 RM 7,284.50
126, 248, 252 dan 235 RM19,000.00 RM 7,689.19
135 RM35,000.00 RM14,164.30
Pemungut Hasil Tanah yang membuat penyiasatan di bawah Akta Pengambilan Tanah 1960 tidak bersetuju dengan nilaian Pegawai Penilaian itu dan membuat perintah memberi pampasan seperti berikut:
No. Lot Pampasan
Sehektar Seekar
274 RM20,000.00 RM 8,093.88
248 RM22,000.00 RM 8,903.27
135 RM25,000.00 RM10,117.61
Dusun RM60,000.00 RM24,281.66
126 RM25,000.00 RM10,117.61
252 RM24,000.00 RM 9,712.66
235 RM25,000.00 RM10,117.61
Jadi jumlah pampasan yang diberi adalah seperti berikut :
No. Lot Pampasan
274 RM43,540,000.00
135 RM 386,635.00
248 RM 1,567,500.00
126 RM 262,413.00
252 RM 140,162.00
235 RM 5,595.00
Ini tidak termasuk pampasan untuk bangunan dan Jentera.
Pemohon (tuan tanah) yang tidak berpuashati dengan pampasan itu membantah.
Pada hari kes ini ditetapkan untuk dibicarakan, kedua-dua belah pihak memaklumkan saya bahawa oleh sebab [Page 5] fakta tidak dipertikaikan, mereka tidak bercadang memanggil saksi dan akan mengemukakan penghujahan bertulis. Saya bersetuju dan kemudiannya mereka mengemukakan penghujahan masing-masing.
Dalam hujah bertulisnya peguam pemohon, berdasarkan laporan penilaian yang dibuat oleh C.H. Williams, Talhar & Wong, menghujahkan bahawa tanah itu mempunyai potensi yang baik sebagai tanah perindustrian. Y.B. Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri pula mengambil pendirian bahawa semua tanah di mana sahaja ia terletak mempunyai potensi. Cuma sama ada potensi itu dekat atau lambat (“immediate or remote”).
Setelah meneliti hujah-hujah mereka, saya berpendapat bahawa tanah itu memang ada potensinya dan ia tidak sepatutnya dinilai mengikut kegunaan semasa. Faktor potensi itu kenalah diambil kira. Peguam Pemohon dalam hujah bertulisnya mengatakan:
“To put it bluntly both parties agree to go for broke. If the objector’s approach in valuing the acquired properties on the basis that the acquired properties have development potential is accepted the value of the property is RM40,000 per acre but if the government valuation on the basis of existing use, that is agriculture is accepted then the award will not be disputed.”
Dengan hormatnya, nyataan itu tidak betul. Apa yang dikatakan oleh Y.B. Penasihat Undang-Undang itu ialah “Soal fakta tidak menjadi pertikaian. Cadangkan kedua pihak dibenarkan memasukkan hujah bertulis” – lihat nota keterangan halaman 1C.
[Page 6]
Ertinya, beliau, pada tarikh kes itu ditetapkan untuk dibicarakan, mengatakan bahawa tidaklah perlu bagi kedua pihak memanggil saksi-saksi masing-masing, iaitu jurunilai masing-masing untuk memberi keterangan lisan dan disoal balas. Oleh itu, untuk menjimatkan masa, kedua belah pihak bolehlah memasukkan penghujahan bertulis masing-masing. Saya pun menetapkan tarikh-tarikh untuk mereka berbuat demikian.
Penghujahan bertulis Y.B. Penasihat Undang-Undang itu bermula dengan mengatakan:
“1. Isu utama di dalam kes ini adalah pendekatan nilaian dalam memperolehi nilai pasaran yang munasabah. Penilai Kerajaan berpendapat tanah berjadual tidak mempunyai potensi untuk pembangunan yang dekat (not immediate potential) pada tarikh nilaian dan dengan itu menilaikan tanah berjadual berasaskan gunatanah pertanian dengan kadar keseluruhan sebanyak RM20,707/- sehektar (RM8,380/-seekar) bagi jumlah keluasan 2,274.5981 hektar (5,620.532 ekar).
1.1 Tidak dinafikan kesemua tanah di mana sahaja ianya terletak mempunyai potensi. Cumanya sama ada potenslnya dekat atau lambat (Immediate or remote potential). Tanah yang mempunyai potensi yang lambat akan mempunyai nilai yang lebih rendah daripada tanah yang berpotensi segera/dekat.”
Setelah meneliti penghujahan-penghujahan bertulis mereka, saya menjemput kedua-dua pihak ke Kamar saya dan memaklumkan mereka bahawa saya berpendapat tanah itu ada potensi pembangunan yang patut diambil kira dalam [Page 7] menentukan harga pasarannya. Saya menetapkan 18hb September 1995 untuk mendengar hujah mengenai nilai yang patut diberi jika potensi itu diambil kira. Saya juga memberi peluang kepada kedua belah pihak untuk memanggil saksi-saksi jika mereka mahu. Kemudian saya dimaklumkan bahawa mereka tidak berniat memanggil saksi-saksi lagi.
Sementara itu pada 13hb September 1995 Y.A. Dato’ Hj. Mokhtar bin Haji Sidin, mendengar Rujukan Tanah No. 15-19-93. Ia melibatkan lot 272 yang diletak di kawasan yang sama (Batu Kawan) dengan keadaan dan kedudukan yang serupa. Lot berkenaan adalah seluas 159 hektar (392.888 ekar). Keluasan yang diambil ialah 132.9352 hektar (328.49 ekar). Setelah hujah kedua belah pihak hakim yang arif itu menetapkan kadar nilai semasa lot itu sebanyak RM15,000.00 seekar.
Saya menetapkan 9hb Oktober 1995 untuk mendengar jika ada penghujahan yang hendak dikemukakan sama ada saya patut atau tidak mengikuti penghakiman Y.A. Dato’ Mokhtar itu dan untuk memberi keputusan.
Encik Mureli hadir bagi pihak Pemohon. Encik Ruzima hadir bagi pihak Responden. Encik Mureli tidak hendak mengemukakan apa-apa hujah. Encik Ruzima pula menarik perhatian Mahkamah bahawa keluasan tanah dalam Rujukan Tanah No. 25-19-95 itu adalah lebih kecil daripada dalam kes ini (328.49 ekar berbanding dengan ekar). Oleh itu [Page 8] nilai tanah dalam kes ini sepatutnya kurang daripada RM15,000.00 seekar.
Saya menetapkan nilaian tanah dan kes ini pada harga yang sama, iaitu RM15,000.00 seekar.
Pemohon (tuan tanah) merayu.
Sebelum meberi alasan-alasan mengapa saya menetapkan nilai tanah itu pada kadar RM15,000.00 seekar itu, satu perkara patut dijelaskan terlebih dahulu.
Kita lihat bahawa nilaian Pegawai Penilaian Kerajaan dan juga perintah Pentadbir Tanah, telah membeza-bezakan nilaian untuk lot-lot yang berlainan itu, malah untuk satu lot, iaitu lot 135 Pentadbir Tanah bezakan di antara bahagian dusun dengan bahagian lain. Ini kerana penilaian itu dibuat atas asas kegunaan semasa tanah. Tetapi dalam hujah di hadapan saya, kedua belah pihak mengemukakan penghujahan mereka bagi keseluruhan tanah yang diambil balik. Ini kerana lot 274 yang paling besar, 5,379.1007 ekar, adalah yang paling murah nilainya, iaitu RM7,284.50 mengikut Pegawai Penilaian Kerajan dan RM8,093.88 mengikut Pentadbir Tanah. Oleh sebab itu, dan oleh sebab penilaian sekarang dibuat atas alasan “potentiality” tanah itu, saya juga membuat perintah atas keseluruhan tanah itu dan tidak membeza-bezakan antara satu lot dengan satu lot lain.
Salah satu fakta yang saya ambil kira ialah penghakiman Y.A. Dato’ Mokhtar berkenaan tanah di kawasan [Page 9] yang sama dalam Rujukan Tanah No. 15-19-95. Saya mesti katakan bahawa Y.A. Dato’ Mokhtar adalah Hakim yang paling berpengalaman pada masa ini berkenaan kes-kes pengambilan balik tanah. Beliau diberi tugas khas untuk mendengar semua kes-kes pengambilan balik tanah di seluruh negara. Saya tidak ada apa-apa sebab untuk tidak mengambil penghakimannya sebagai panduan.
Dalam mengikuti penghakiman Y.A. Dato’ Mokhtar itu pun saya bersikap lebih pemurah kepada tuan tanah. Adalah satu prinsip yang telah lama diterima bahawa, biasanya, tanah yang lebih kecil itu lebih tinggi nilainya kerana lebih banyak bakal pembeli yang mampu membelinya. Tetapi, dalam kes ini saya tidak membuat penyelarasan asas sebab itu. Ertinya, saya bersikap lebih pemurah kepada tuan tanah. Tetapi nampaknya tuan tanah masih tidak puas hati.
Tuan tanah nampaknya mahukan EM40,000.00 seekar, tidak kurang dari itu. Adakah tuntutan mereka berasas?
Seperti yang telah disebut, tanah ini adalah tanah ladang (estate) yang terletak di Pulau Batu Kawan yang pada masa berkenaan cuma boleh dihubungi melalui feri. Jambatan yang dibina oleh Kerjaaan itu masih belum siap. Mengikut perancangan ia dicadangkan untuk ternakan haiwan, tegasnya, ternakan babi.
Jadi, secara umumnya nilai tanah itu tidaklah boleh disamakan dengan nilai tanah di Seberang Prai yang mempunyai kedudukan yang lebih baik.
[Page 10]
Transaksi-transaksi lot-lot kecil tidak boleh menjadi perbandingan yang sesuai. Demikian juga transaksi tanah-tanah estate di Lembah Kelang, Selangor dan Negeri Sembilan tidak boleh memberi perbandingan yang baik.
Pada pandangan saya, nilai yang lebih munasabah dijadikan perbandingan ialah pengambilan balik sebahagian daripada Bertam Estate di Kepala Batas. Seberang Perai Utara seluas 330 ekar dalam tahun 1981. Pentadbir memberi award sebanyak RM13,000.00 seekar. Melalui satu penyelesaian di Mahkamah pampasan dinaikkan kepada RM15,600.00 seekar.
Kedudukan Bertam Estate adalah jauh lebih baik daripada Batu Kawan.
Oleh itu saya berpendapat bahawa nilai sebanyak RM15,000.00 seekar bagi tanah ini adalah amat munasabah dalam menentukan nilai pasarannya.
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Ghazi Ishak (Tetuan Ghazi & Lim) bagi pihak Pemohon pada 13hb Jun 1994 dan Encik Murelidaran Navaratnam pada 4hb Ogos 1995.
2. Y.B. Encik Ahmad Zaki bin Hj. Husin (Penasihat Undang-Undang Negeri Pulau Pinang) bagi pihak Penentang pada 13hb Jun 1994 dan Che Mohd. Ruzima Bin Ghazali pada 4hb Ogos 1995.
20.1.96.

CHUAN POH ENG SDN BHD & 1 ORS v. LEE GUAT CHEOW & CO SDN BHD & 2 ORS

CHUAN POH ENG SDN BHD & 1 ORS v. LEE GUAT CHEOW & CO SDN BHD & 2 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-460-93
16 JANUARY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 524
Counsel:
PEGUAMCARA & PEGUAMBELA
1. En. Tan Beng Hong (Tetuan Tan Beng Hong & Co, ) … bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Ganesh Ponniah (Tetuan Geh Cheng Lok & Co. … bagi pihak Defendan 2.
3. En. Paul Chin (Tetuan Thillaimuthu & Phock Kin) [perbicaraan sehingga 25.10.95] dan Cik Khoo Guat Kim [perbicaraan 12 dan 13.12.95] … bagi pihak Defendan 1.

JUDGMENT

Untuk memahami kes ini latar belakangnya perlulah disebut.
Pada 12 Ogos 1992, Plaintif-Plaintif dalam Guaman ini memperolehi penghakiman ingkar terhadap Defendan Pertama (Lee Guat Cheow & Co. Sdn. Bhd. ) berjumlah RM100,000.00 dan kos dalam kes Mahkamah Sesyen No. 25-323-81. Jumlah itu belum dijelaskan. Penghakiman itu sehingga tarikh saya membuat keputusan ini masih belum diketepikan, walau pun permohonan untuk mengketepikannya telah dibuat.
Dalam tahun 1988, Defendan Pertama dalam Guaman ini memfail guaman sivil di Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang terhadap Defendan Kedua dan Ketiga dalam Guaman ini (Lee Eng Eow dan Herbert Jin-Yuen Ho). Nombor kes itu ialah 22-129-88. Fail kes itu telah menjadi tiga jilid tebalnya, kerana berbagai-bagai permohonan telah dibuat. Walau [Page 2] bagaimana pun pada 27 November 1990 atas permohonan Defendan Pertama (Plaintif dalam Guaman No. 22-129-88 itu) dan tanpa sebarang bantahan oleh peguam Defendan-Defendan dalam kes itu (Defendan Kedua dan Ketiga sekarang) Mahkamah ini memerintahkan seperti berikut:
“IT IS ORDERED that Mr. Prederick Weatherly of P. Weatherly & Co., Standard Chartered Bank Chambers, 2nd Floor, Beach Street, 10300 Penang be appointed as Provisional Receiver and Manager of the abovenamed Plaintiff company and the Kota Lima Estate which is fully owned by the company until the final settlement of this action AND IT IS LASTLY ORDERED that costs of this application be costs in the cause.”
Pada 29 Ogos 1991, kedua-dua pihak dalam Guaman 22-129-88 itu (Defendan-Defendan sekarang) memasukkan satu perintah dengan persetujuan seperti berikut:
“THIS ACTION coming on this day for trial before this Court in the presence of Mr, Tan Phock Kin of Counsel for the Plaintiff and Mr. R.J. Manecksha (Miss Goh Siew Kin with him) of Counsel for the Defendants and UPON READING the pleading and UPON HEARING counsel for the plaintiff and for the defendants.
AND the Plaintiff and the Defendants by their counsel stating that they have consented and agreed to the terms of the ORDER as set out below:-
THIS COURT DOTH ORDER :-
(1) that the Provisional Recelver and Manager Mr. Prederick Weatherly of F. Weatherly & Co., 2nd Ploor, Standard Chartered Bank Chambers, Beach Street, 10300 Penang be appointed Liquidator of the Plaintiff company abovenamed and of the Plaintiff company’s fully owned Kota Lima Estate (except those sold) and do forthwith take over all the assets and liabilities of the company and the said estate and their [Page 3] accounting and other record including the title deed to the estate.
(2) that the abovenamed Liquidator do reappoint M/s. Plantation Agencies Sdn Bhd as the Managing Agent of the Kota Lima Estate (except those sold).
(3) that on taking up duties as Liquidator in addition to their other duties as a priority:-
(i) do prepare accounts of the Plaintiff company and the said estate for the period as from 1.1.86 onwards for purposes of submitting same to the Directors for approval and statutory General Meeting for adoption;
(ii) do furnish a report within 6 months to the Directors advising them as to the progress of the sale;
(4) The Liquidator do to take steps to sell the Kota Lima Estate (except those sold) and on the sale being effected the Liquidator do wind up the company and distribute the balance of the proceeds of winding up to members in accordance with their entitlements;
(6) [sic] that Plaintiffs whole costs of and incidental to these proceedings including getting up unless agreed to by both parties be taxed by the Senior Assistant Registrar and be paid by the 1st Defendant to the solicitors for the Plaintiff.”
Pada 27 November 1993, Plaintif-Plaintif sekarang memulakan guaman ini terhadap Plaintif dan Defendan-Defendan dalam guaman No. 22-129-88 itu. Mereka semua menjadi Defendan-Defendan sekarang.
Dalam tuntutan ini, Plaintif-Plaintif mengatakan bahawa Plaintif-Plaintif, telah memperolehi penghakiman ingkar terhadap Defendan (Defendan Pertama) seperti yang [Page 4] saya telah sebut awal tadi. Oleh sebab jumlah penghakiman itu belum dijelaskan, Defendan Pertama adalah penghutang penghakiman kepada Plaintif-Plaintif. Plaintif-Plaintif merujuk kepada kedua-dua perintah dalam Guaman Sivil 22-129-88 yang saya sebut itu dan menyatakan bahawa perintah-perintah itu tidak sah kerana ia diperolehi secara bercanggah dengan syarat-syarat yang berkenaan dengan pembubaran sesebuah syarikat di bawah Akta Syarikat-Syarikat 1965 dan memohon, antara lain, supaya perintah bertarikh 29 Ogos 1991 itu diketepikan.
Defendan-Defendan (sekarang) memasuki pembelaan pada 5 Mel 1994. Saya akan sebut mana-mana yang berkenaan semasa membincang hujah-hujah kedua belah pihak kemudian.
Pada 1 Julai 1994, peguam Plaintif-Plaintif (sekarang) memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar memohon perintah bahawa isu berikut dibicarakan sebagai isu awalan dalam tindakan ini:
“Sama ada pihak-pihak dalam tindakan yang berdaftar di dalam Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang Guaman bernombor 22-129-88 boleh memasuki dalam Penghakiman Persetujuan melantik orang yang dinamakan untuk menjadi Pembubar Sementara (Provisional Liquidator) dengan arahan untuk menjual sebidang hartanah yang dikenali sebagai Kota Lima Estate yang didaftarkaan didalam nama Lee Guat Cheow & Company Sdn. Bhd. dan selepas itu untuk menggulung syarikat tersebut dan membahagikan hasil penjualan kepada ahli-ahlinya menurut hak-hak mereka masing-masing.”.
Ini terkandung dalam Lampiran 5.
Pada 12 Julai 1995, semasa mendengar permohonan Lampiran 5 itu, peguam Defendan-Defendan (sekarang) [Page 5] mengatakan bahawa beliau tidak ada bantahan terhadap perbicaraan kes ini atas isu awalan, tetapi beliau tidak puashati dengan isu seperti yang dinyatakan dalam Lampiran 5 itu. Saya menangguhkan pendengaran itu kepada 25 Oktober 1995 untuk membolehkan kedua-dua pihak berbincang dan bersetuju mengenai isu yang hendak dibicarakan itu.
Pada 25 Oktober 1995, peguam kedua-dua belah pihak hadir lagi. Kali ini peguam Defendan-Defendan (sekarang) membangkitkan bantahan awal pula. Beliau menghujahkan bahawa kes ini tidak perlu didengar kerana terdapat perintah menggantungkan pelaksanaan perintah bertarikh 29 Ogos 1991.
Peguam Plaintif-Plaintif (sekarang) menghujahkan bahawa perintah penggantungan pelaksanaan itu ialah untuk membolehkan Plaintif-Plaintif (sekarang) memfail tindakan ini (Guaman 22-460-93).
Saya bersetuju dengan hujah peguam Plaintif-Plaintif dan menolak bantahan awal itu.
Oleh sebab peguam kedua-dua belah pihak masih belum bersetuju dengan isu awalan itu, saya arahkan mereka menyatakan isu-isu itu. Encik Tan Beng Hong, peguam mengatakan bahawa cuma terdapat isu:
whether parties in CS 22-129-88 could enter into a consent judgment appointing a named person to be a provisional liquidator with direction to finalise a piece of real property known as Kota Lima Estate registered in the name of Lee Guat Chew Sdn. Bhd. -thereafter to wind up the said company and to [Page6] distribute the balance of proceeds to its members in accordance with their entitlement.”
Encik Paul Chin, peguam Defendan-Defendan mengatakan seperti berikut:
“Says there is another issue
1. Order dated 29.8.91 not a consent order.
2. Whether Plaintiff has locus standi in this suit because Plaintiff had obtained a default Judgment in the Sessions Court 25-323-81. That Judgment forms the basis of Plaintiff’s claim here. That Judgment in Default was obtained on 12.8.92 after the order dated 29.8.91 but before that stay order.”
Saya menetapkan 12 Disember 1995 untuk membicara isu-isu itu.
Sementara itu pada 7 Disember 1995 Defendan Pertama memfail Petisyen untuk menggulung dirinya. Kali ini ia dibuat mengikut Akta Syarikat-Syarikat 1965.
Kerana saya tidak mahu perbicaraan atas isu-isu awalan itu menghalang pendengaran permohonan Defendan Pertama (sekarang) untuk mengenepikan penghakiman ingkar bertarikh 12 Ogos 1992 di Mahkamah Sesyen, saya mengarahkan supaya Mahkamah Sesyen meneruskan dengan pendengaran permohonan itu.
Sampai kepada 12 Disember 1995. Kali ini Cik Khoo bersama-sama Encik Tan Phock Kin hadir mewakili Defendan-Defendan.
[Page 7]
Seperti yang saya sebut tadi semasa Encik Paul Chin mewakil Defendan-Defendan pada 25 Oktober 1995, beliau membangkitkan persoalan sama ada perintah bertarikh 29 Ogos 1991 itu satu perintah dengan persetujuan. Cik Khoo yang mewakili Defendan-Defendan pada 12 Disember 1995 tidak pula menghujahkan isu itu. Beliau nampaknya menerima bahawa perintah itu adalah perintah dengan persetujuan. Sebenarnya tidak boleh dinafikan bahawa perintah iu adalah perintah dengan persetujuan. Lihat sahaja perintah itu yang saya telah perturunkan lebih awal.
Cik Khoo, yang mewakili Defendan-Defendan pada 12 Disember 1995 cuba menghujahkan bahawa oleh sebab perintah itu satu perintah dengan persetujuan, ia tidak boleh diketepikan. Saya berpendapat bahawa hujah ini tidak berasas. Plaintif-Plaintif sekarang bukannya pihak dalam tindakan itu. Plaintif-Plaintif tidak memberi persetujuan untuk memasukkan perintah itu. Maka tidaklah boleh dikatakan Plaintif-Plalntif tertahan daripada mengambil tindakan untuk mengketepikannya, melalui tindakan ini.
Apa yang lebih penting, taagi saya, ialah sama ada Plaintif-Plaintif mempunyai locus standi untuk mengambil tindakan untuk mengketepikannya atau tidak. Ini tertakluk kepada soalan sama ada ia menyentuh kepentingan mereka atau tidak.
[Page 8]
Sehingga tarikh saya mendengar permohonan ini Plaintif-Plaintif masih mempunyai satu penghakiman, walau penghakiman ingkar, terhadap Defendan Pertama. Hutang penghakiman itu masih belum dijelaskan. Ertinya Plaintif-Plaintif adalah pemiutang penghakiman terhadap syarikat itu (Defendan Pertama). Katakanlah penghakiman itu diketepikan. Dalam keadaan itu pun tuntutan Plaintif-Plaintif terhadap Defendan Pertama masih kekal. Kerana, kejayaan mengketepikan penghakiman ingkar bukan bererti sekaligus tuntutan Plaintif-Plaintif itu terbuang. Dalam keadan itu pun, Plaintif-Plaintif masih menjadi pemiutang terhadap Defendan Pertama. Sebagai pemiutang (pemiutang penghakiman atau bukan), Plaintif-Plaintif semestinya mempunyai kepentingan yang membolehkannya masuk campur dalam prosiding penggulungan syarikat Defendan Pertama, sama ada untuk menyokong atau membantahnya. Plaintif-Plaintif akan mempunyai peluang itu jika penggulungan itu dibuat melalui petisyen di bawah Akta Syarikat-Syarikat 1965. Tetapi, dengan cara yang dibuat dalam kes ini, melalui tindakan sivil dan dengan persetujuan pihak-pihak dalam guaman sivil itu, Plaintif-Plaintif telah dinafikan hak mereka untuk berbuat demikian. Apatah lagi perintah yang diperolehi dengan persetujuan pihak-pihak itu, antara lain, ialah untuk menjual tanah yang dimiliki oleh syarikat itu dan [Page 9] membahagi-bahagikan pendapatan itu di antara mereka. Jika itu dibiar dilakukan, Plaintif-Plaintif, malah pemiutang-pemiutang lain, jika ada, tidak akan berpeluang menuntut hutang mereka daripada Defendan Pertama. Dalam keadaan ini, saya berpendapat bahawa kepentingan Plaintif-Plaintif dan pemiutang-pemiutang lain, jika ada, akan terjejas. Oleh itu saya berpendapat Plaintif-Plaintif mempunyai “locus standi” untuk mengambil tindakan ini.
Selain dari itu, saya berpendapat bahawa perintah itu taksah dan batal kerana ia diperolehi bukan dengan cara yang ditetapkan oleh undang-undang. Akta Syarikat-Syarikat 1965 dan Kaedah-Kaedah Penggulugan Syarikat-Syarikat 1972 memperuntukkan cara bagaimana permohonan penggulungan hendak dibuat. Adalah penghakiman saya bahawa cara itu mestilah diikuti untuk menggulung sesebuah syarikat.
Peguam Defendan-Defendan, sambil mengakui bahawa perlantikan pelikuidasi itu tidak mengikut peraturan, menghujahkan bahawa “irregularity” itu boleh dibaiki di bawah peruntukan 355(2) Akta Syarikat-Syarikat 1965. Hujah itu nyata tidak berasas. Kerana, pertama seksyen itu mengatakan:
“355(1) No proceeding under this Act shall be invalidated by any defect irregularity or deficiency of notice or time unless the Court is of opinion that substantial injustice has been or may be caused thereby which cannot be remedied by any order of the Court.”.
Prosiding dalam Guaman Sivil No. 22-129-88 itu bukannya satu prosiding di bawah Akta itu. Prosiding di bawah Akta itu ialah melalui satu Petisyen Prosiding itu ialah satu guaman sivil biasa yang bukan untuk menggulung syarikat. Kedua, kecatatannya bukan mengenai notis atau masa. Jadi peruntukan seksyen 355 (1) itu jelas tidak terpakai dalam kes ini.
Tambahn pula, empat tahun selepas mendapat perintah itu dan lima hari sebelum tarikh penghujahan kes ini, Defendan Pertama sendiri memfail satu Petisyen untuk perintah penggulungannya sendiri mengikut Akta Syarikat-Syarikat 1965. Ini seolah-olah satu pengakuan bahawa perintah bertarikh 29 Ogos 1991 itu tak sah. Jika tidak, mengapa hendak digulung sekali lagi?
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya mengetepikan perintah bertarikh 29 Ogos 1991 itu dengan kos.
Abdul Hamid Bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMCARA & PEGUAMBELA
1. En. Tan Beng Hong (Tetuan Tan Beng Hong & Co, ) … bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Ganesh Ponniah (Tetuan Geh Cheng Lok & Co. … bagi pihak Defendan 2.
3. En. Paul Chin (Tetuan Thillaimuthu & Phock Kin) [perbicaraan sehingga 25.10.95] dan Cik Khoo Guat Kim [perbicaraan 12 dan 13.12.95] … bagi pihak Defendan 1.
16.1.96.

TAK-CHEUNG TOKUSHO TRAVEL SERVICE LTD v. TOKUSHO TRAVEL SERVICE SDN BHD

TAK-CHEUNG TOKUSHO TRAVEL SERVICE LTD v. TOKUSHO TRAVEL SERVICE SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-88-94
3 JANUARY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 525

Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA:
1. Cik Zarizana Bte Abdul Aziz (Tetuan K. Ahmad & Yong) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Yeang Kok Kheang (Tetuan Yeang & Co. ) bagi pihak Defendan.

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
(Lampiran 53)
Guaman ini dimulakan pada 3 Mac 1994. Semenjak itu beberapa banyak permohonan interlokutori difail dan didengar. Sudah terdapat dua rayuan ke Mahkamah Rayuan mengenainya, selain dari rayuan ini.
Keputusan yang terhadapnya rayuan ini dibuat sekarang ialah perintah yang saya buat setelah mendengar rayuan Defendan terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar berhubung dengan Lampiran 7. Lampiran 7 itu adalah permohonan oleh Defendan memohon perintah supaya Plaintif menyampaikan butir-butir lanjut.
Kronologi kes ini perlu diperturunkan setakat yang berkenaan dengan permohonan itu.
Plaintif memfail Writ dan Pernyataan Tuntutan pada 31 Mac 1994. Kehadiran dimasukkan pada 19 April 1994. Pada 21 April 1994 peguam Defendan menulis surat kepada peguam Plaintif memohon butir-butir mengenai Pernyataan Tuntutan Plaintif. Pembelaan dimasukkan paa 26 April 1994. Pada 27 [Page 2] April 1994 Defendan memfail Saman-dalam Kamar memohon jaminan untuk kos. Pada hari yang sama Defendan memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar (Lampiran 7) memohon butir-butir lanjut -permohonan ini. Pada 10 Mei 1994 Defendan memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar memohon supaya Writ dan Pernyataan Tuntutan Plaintif dibuang menurut Aturan 18 Kaedah 19 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980). Pada 13 Julai 1994, Plaintif pula memfail Saman-dalam-Kamar untuk meminda Pernyataan Tuntutan. Pada 7 September Penolong Kanan Pendaftar membenarkan permohonan Plaintif untuk meminda Pernyataan Tuntutan itu (Lampiran 28). Defendan merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar (Lampiran 43). Pada 23 Februari 1995 saya menolak rayuan Defendan itu dengan kos. Defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan. Alasan Penghakiman telah disiapkan pada 7 April 1995. Sementara itu, pada 22 Oktober 1994, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar meluluskan permohonan Defendan di Lampiran 7 dan memerintahkan Plaintif memberi butir-butir lanjut dan jelas. Plaintif pula merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar. Setelah mendengar rayuan itu saya meluluskan rayuan Plalntif itu pada 1 Disember 1995. Defendan merayu ke Mahkamah Rayuan – rayuan ini.
Jadi, pendengaran di hadapan saya itu ialah pendengaran rayuan kepada Hakim-dalam-Kamar terhadap keputusan Penolong Kanan Pendaftar. Peguam Defendan [Page 3] menghujahkan secara sambil lewa sahaja bahawa Plaintif perlu mendapat kebenaran untuk merayu terlebih dahulu. Disoal oleh saya beliau mengatakan beliau tidak dapat memberi apa-apa nas untuk menyokong hujahnya itu.
Semasa menulis alasan penghakiman ini saya temui satu nota dalam Mallal’s Supreme Court Practice Jilid I di halaman 208 seperti berikut:
“The question as to whether particulars shall be ordered is one of discretion, and though an appeal lies with leave, the leave is only granted if a question of principle is involved.”.
Mungkin inilah yang dimaksudkan oleh peguam Defendan itu.
Bahawa sama ada hendak memberi perintah itu terserah kepada budibicara Mahkamah (di Malaysia, Penolong Kanan Pendaftar), memang betul. Demikian juga kedudukannya di England – lihat The Supreme Court Practice 1995, Jilid I nota 18/12/23 di halaman 319.
Tetapi, sama ada untuk merayu kepada Hakim dalam Kamar terhadap perintah Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dalam hal ini memerlukan kebenaran saya tidak yakin. Nota itu tidak menyebut apa-apa nas sebagai sumbernya. Saya juga tidak temui nyataan yang serupa dalam The Supreme Court Practice. Kalau ada pun, dan kalau itu amalan di England pun, saya tidak fikir kita patut ikut tanpa meneliti kesesuaiannya di Malaysia. Pertama, dalam Aturan 56 KMT [Page 4] 1980 yang mengandungi peruntukan mengenai rayuan daripada Pendaftar kepada Hakim dalam Kamar tidak terdapat apa-apa peruntukan yang menghendaki kebenaran diperolehi terlebih dahulu. Saya juga tidak temui apa-apa peruntukan dalam mana-mana undang-undang di Malaysia ini yang menghendaki demikian. Kedua, rayuan kepada Hakim dalam Kamar adalah bersifat pendengaran semula. Pendaftar-Pendaftar tidak menulis alasan penghakiman mereka. Jadi, bagaimana Hakim dalam Kamar boleh tahu sama ada Pendaftar itu tersilap dari segi prinsip atau tidak? Ketiga, di mana kebenaran untuk merayu dikehendaki undang-undang kita menyatakannya dengan jelas – sebagai misalan lihat seksyen 68 Akta Mahkamah Keadilan 1964. Saya berpendapat, di mana undang-undang tidak memperuntukkan bahawa kebenaran untuk merayu diperlukan, Mahkamah tidak patut “membuat undang-undang” untuk mewujudkan syarat itu. Mengapa untuk merayu dalam hal ini perlu ada kebenaran sedangkan untuk merayu terhadap perintah-perintah lain yang dibuat oleh Pendaftar ia tidak perlu?
Atas alasan-alasan ini, sambil saya menghormati pandangan penulis buku amalan yang kita sanjung tinggi itu, saya tidak bersetuju dengan pandangan itu. Kesimpulannya, adalah penghakiman saya bahawa kebenaran tidaklah diperlukan untuk merayu terhadap perintah Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mengarahkan satu-satu pihak memberi butiran lanjut, kepada Hakim dalam Kamar.
[Page 5]
Seperti yang dikatakan tadi bahawa perkara ini terletak kepada budlbicara Mahkamah, mulanya Penolong Kanan Pendaftar, dan di hadapan saya, budibicara saya.
Peguam Plaintif membantah permohonan Peguam Defendan atas dua alasan. Pertama, kerana butir-butir yang dikehendaki itu telah diberi dalam Pernyataan Tuntutan Terpinda. Kedua, Permohonan untuk butir-butir lanjut itu dibuat sebelum Defendan memfail pembelaan.
Berkenaan alasan pertama, kita perlu rujuk kepada “Pindaan Penyata Tuntutan” seperti yang dibuat mengikut perintah Mahkamah bertarikh 7 September 1994. Kerana ianya panjang saya tidak akan memperturunkannya – sila lihat Lampiran 42. (Pindaan ini dibenarkan selepas permohonan ini difail tetapi sebelum Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mendengar permohonan untuk butir-butir lanjut ini).
Saya telah meneliti Pernyataan Tuntutan Terpinda itu. Saya dapati butir-butir yang mencukupi telah pun dinyatakan dalamnya. Lebih dari itu adalah keterangan yang cuma patut dikemukakan dalam perbicaraan kelak. Malah Defendan boleh selepas pliding ditutup memohon penzahiran dan pemeriksaan dokumen di bawah Aturan 24 KMT 1980. Atas alasan itu saya dapati perintah yang dipohon oleh Defendan ini tidak perlu lagi.
Alasan kedua bantahan Plalntif ialah permohonan (melalui surat) meminta butir-butir lanjut itu dibuat sebelum Defendan memfailkan pembelaannya.
[Page 6]
Dalam hal ini, kaedah 12 (5) Aturan 18 KMT 1980 memperuntukkan:
“(5) Sesuatu perintah di bawah kaedah ini tidaklah boleh dibuat sebelum penyampaian pembelaan melainkan jlka pada pendapat Mahkamah, perintah itu perlu atau wajar untuk membolehkan pihak defendan membuat pliding atau perlu atau wajar kerana sesuatu sebab khas yang lain.”.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa kaedah ini menyebut mengenai perintah, iaitu perintah oleh Mahkamah mengarahkan pemberlan butir-butir lanjut, bukan permintaan melalui surat oleh peguam satu pihak kepada peguam satu pihak lain. Dalam kes ini, permintaan melalui surat dibuat sebelum Defendan memfailkan pembelaan, tetapi permohonan kepada Mahkamah dibuat dan didengar selepas pembelaan difailkan. Jadi, pada pandangan saya kaedah 12(5) ini tidaklah berkenaan dan tidak boleh membantu Plaintif menentang permohonan ini.
Kesimpulannya, saya meluluskan rayuan ini dan mengenepikan perintah Penolong Kanan Pendaftar itu kerana saya berpendapat bahawa Plaintif telah pun memberi butiran-butiran yang cukup dalam Pernyataan Tuntutan Terpindanya dan oleh itu butir-butir lanjut tidak perlu lagi dan Defendan boleh memohon penzahiran dan pemeriksaan dokumen-dokumen di bawah Aturan 24 KMT 1980.
[Page 7]
Rayuan Plaintiff diluluskan dan perintah Penolong Kanan Pendaftar bertarikh 22 Oktober 1994 itu di ketepikan dengan kos.
Abdul Hamid Bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA.
1. Cik Zarizana Bte Abdul Aziz (Tetuan K. Ahmad & Yong) bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Yeang Kok Kheang (Tetuan Yeang & Co. ) bagi pihak Defendan.
3.1.96.

PEH IM KWENG v. TE CHENG HOI

PEH IM KWENG v. TE CHENG HOI
HIGH COURT,
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-160-94
3 JANUARY 1996
[1996] 1 LNS 522
Case(s) referred to:
1 Mok Deng Chee v. Yap See Hoi & Ors. [1981] 2 MLJ 321.

Counsel:
PEGUAMBBLA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Raj Shankar (Tetuan Rajasingam & Co.), En. R. Rajasingam bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Tan Beng Hong (Tetuan Tan Beng Hong & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan.

JUDGMENT

Tuntutan Plaintif seperti yang terkandung dalam Pernyataan Tuntutannya bolehlah diringkas seperti berikut: Plaintif adalah penyewa tanah berkenaan bersama-sama sebuah rumah yang terletak di atasnya. Rumah itu adalah sebuah premis kawalan sewa dan dia adalah penyewa yang dilindungi oleh Akta Kawalan Sewa 1966. Premis itu adalah kepunyaan harta pesaka Phang Kup Siew dan pentadbir harta pesaka itu ialah Peah Geok Eng. Rumah itu telah disewakan kepada Peah Ow Too, bapa Plaintif semendak bulan Mac 1946. Semenjak kematian bapanya, Plalntif telah mengambil alih penyewaan premis itu. Dia membayar semua sewa, cukai tanah dan cukai pintu bagi premis itu. Peah Geok Eng telah memberi jaminan kepada Plaintif dan bapanya bahawa penyewaan tersebut akan berterusan aelagi mereka membayar sewa dan cukai tanah. Peah Geok Eng juga telah meminta bapa Plaintif membersihkan tanah tersebut daripada semak-samun dan membaiki rumah berkenaan. Berdasarkan Jaminan itu bapa Plaintif dan kemudiannya Plaintif telah mengeluarkan banyak wang dan [Page 2] tenaga untuk membaiki rumah itu, membersih, mengairi tanah itu dan menanam pokok-pokok getah dan buah-buahan. Plaintif dan keluarganya bergantung kepada hasil tanah itu untuk nafkah hidup mereka. Plaintif juga telah memasukkan bekalan elektrik ke premis tersebut. Plaintif juga mengatakan bahawa setelah Defendan membeli tanah itu, Defendan telah mengesahkan (attorn) penyewaan Plaintif. Plaintif menyerahkan sewaan kepada Defendan untuk tahun 1993 dan 1994 tetapi Defendan enggan menerimanya. Plaintif bersedia membayar semua sewa yang kena dibayar kepada Defendan. Defendan telah menceroboh masuk ke tanah itu, mendirikan sebuah bangsal dan memetik hasil tanaman Plaintif. Akibatnya Plaintif telah mengalami kerugian. Plaintif memohon deklarasi bahawa Plaintif adalah penyewa yang sah, bahawa penyewaan Plaintif adalah satu penyewaan yang berganding dengan ekuiti, dan penyewaannya dilindungi oleh Akta Kawalan Sewa 1966.
Defendan memfail pemtaelaan dan tuntutan balas. Defendan menafikan premis itu adalah premis terkawal. Defendan mengatakan bahawa bapa Plaintif cuma diberi keistimewaan peribadi (personal privilege) di bawah dua perjanjian pajakan bertarikh 18 Mac 1946 dan 18 Mac 1955. Selepas Perjanjian itu tamat pada 17 Mac 1962 sehingga dia meninggal dunia dalam tahun 1985 bapa Plaintif terus menggunakan tanah itu atas terma-terma yang sama. Defendan [Page 3] juga mengatakan bahawa bapa Plaintif diupah oleh Peah Geok Eng sebagai penoreh getah. Defendan menafikan jaminan pernah diberi kepada bapa Plaintif. Defendan mengatakan bahawa Plaintif hanya seorang “lisensee”. Apa-apa pembaikan yang dilakukan oleh Plaintif atau bapanya bukannya atas galakan Peah Geok Eng.
Sebagai alternatif, Defendan menyatakan bahawa tanah tersebut tertakluk kepada Ordinan Tanah-Tanah Bukit (1957) (Hill Lands Ordinance 1937) bagi Negeri-Negeri Selat dan sekarang ini terletak di bawah Akta Pemeliharaan Tanah 1960. Plaintif atau bapanya tidak mendapat apa-apa permit untuk membersihkan tanah itu atau bercucuk tanam di atasnya. Seterusnya Defendan mengatakan bahawa keizinan yang diberi kepada Defendan itu telah ditamatkan melalui surat bertarikh 23 Mac 1990.
Defendan membuat tuntutan balas untuk deklarasi bahawa bapa Plaintif hanyalah diberi keistimewaan peribadi ke atas tanah itu; bahawa bapa Plaintif hanya diupah sebagai penoreh getah; bahawa selepas kematian bapanya Plaintif cuma terus menggunakan tanah itu atas terma-terma sementara yang sama sehingga keizinan itu ditarik balik melalui surat bertarikh 23 Mac 1990 itu; bahawa Defendan memberi milikan kosong dan ganti rugi.
Rasanya tidaklah perlu bagi saya memperturunkan pembelaan kepada tuntutan balas itu.
[Page 4]
Perbicaraan dimulakan pada 4 Julai 1995. Pihak Plaintif mengemukakan tiga orang saksi dan Defendan memberi keterangan bagi pihaknya. Selepas keterangan diambil, kedua pihak ingin membuat penghujahan bertulis. Oleh sebab hujah-hujah bertulis lambat diterima saya memberi keputusan pada 27 Oktober 1995. Saya memberi penghakiman kepada Plaintif seperti dalam prayer (a), (b), (c)(i), (c)(ii) dan (f) dan menolak tuntutan balas Defendan. Defendan merayu. Mula-mula eloklah saya membuat beberapa penemuan fakta dan undang-undang mengenai kedudukan bapa Plaintif terlebih dahulu.
Tidak boleh dinafikan bahawa bapa Plaintif telah dibenarkan menduduki rumah dan tanah berkenaan di bawah perjanjian pajakan bertarikh 18 Mac 1946. Pajakan itu ialah untuk tujuh tahun dengan sewaan tahunan sebanyak RM130.00. Setelah perjanjian pertama itu tamat ia diperbaharui pada 18 Mac 1955 untuk tujuh tahun lagi. Semua ini terkandung dalam Ekshibit Pl dan P2.
Dalam hujahnya peguam Defendan menghujahkan bahawa Pl dan P2 tidak boleh diterima sebagai keterangan atas alasan bahawa perjanjian-perjanjian itu tidak dilaksanakan (not executed). Tetapi, sepanjang perbicaraan itu dokumen-dokumen itu tidak sekali pun dicabar atau apa-apa bantahan dibuat semasa ia dikemukakan atau sepanjang [Page 5] perbicaraan itu. Saya terima Pl dan P2 berserta terjemahannya setaagai keterangan. Ia menunjukkan bahawa memang ada hubungan tuan tanah dan penyewa antara Peah Geok Eng dan bapa Plaintif. Selain daripada Pl dan P2, keterangan lisan Plaintif dan ibu Plaintif juga jelas mengatakan hal yang sama. Tidak ada apa-apa keterangan sebaliknya dikemukakan oleh Defendan yang cuma menjadi tuanpunya berdaftar tanah itu dalam tahun 1990 (44 tahun selepas perjanjian pertama). Peguam Defendan juga tidak mencabar keterangan pihak Plaintif bahawa bapa Plaintif dan keluarganya dan selepas itu Plaintif dan keluarganya mempunyai milikan eksklusif terhadap tanah dan rumah itu dan membayar penyewa ke atasnya.
Kesimpulannya, adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa dengan atau tanpa Pl dan P2 terdapat cukup keterangan bahawa ada hubungan tanah-tanah dan penyewaan antara bapa Plalntif dan Peah Geok Eng.
Apa jadi selepas perjanjian itu tamat sehingga kematian bapa Plaintif dalam tahun 1985? Selepas perjanjian kedua tamat dalam tahun 1962, bapa Plaintif dan keluarganya terus menduduki premis itu dan tanah itu. Tiada perjanjian baru dibuat selepas itu. Mengikut keterangan Plaintif, selepas tahun 1962, bapanya terus membayar sewa, cukai tanah dan cukal rumah (taksiran). Resit-resit taksiran dari tahun 1982 hingga tahun 1994 [Page 6] dikemukakan. Keterangan-keterangan Plaintif dalam hal ini tidak dicabar.
Ibu Plaintif (PW2) juga memberi keterangan bahawa selepas tamat perjanjian kedua mereka terus tinggal di situ. Mereka bayar sewa dan cukai. Ini juga tidak dicabar. Tiada apa-apa keterangan sebaliknya dikemukakan oleh Defendan. Dalam keadaan ini, saya terima bahawa hubungan tuan tanah dan penyewa berterusan, dari setahun ke setahun selepas 1962 sehingga kematian bapa Plaintif dalam tahun 1985.
Apa jadi selepas bapa Plaintif meninggal dunia dalam tahun 1985? Plaintif memberi keterangan bahawa selepas bapanya meninggal dunia tuan tanah pergi ke rumahnya untuk mengutip sewa. Terma-termanya sama. Sewa dinaikkan daripada RM130.00 setahun kepada RM350.00 setahun. Mereka juga terus bayar cukai tanah. Seperti yang saya sebut tadi Plaintif juga membayar taksiran. Resit-resit sehingga tahun 1994 dikemukakan. Tldak ada apa-apa keterangan sebaliknya dikemukakan oleh Defendan. Dalam keadaan ini saya terima bahawa selepas bapa Plaintif meninggal dunia hubungan tuan tanah dan penyewa itu berterusan.
Seterusnya eloklah dibincang mengenai apa yang dilakukan oleh bapa Plaintif dan Plaintif untuk memperbaiki rumah itu dan membangunkan tanah itu. Antara lain, kedua-dua perjanjian (Pl dan P2) menyatakan:
[Page 7]
“It is further agreed that the lease of the land shall be free of rental for the first three years on the consideration that during these three years the lessee shall clear the waste land within the land, repair the dilapidated house located within the land and also pay the quit rent for the land.”
Adalah jelas bahawa bapa Plaintif dari awal-awal lagi dikehendaki memperbaiki rumah berkenaan dan membersihkan semak-samun di atas tanah itu.
Juga daripada keterangan Plaintif tidak dinafikan bahawa bapa Plaintif dan keluarganya telah memperbaiki rumah itu, kemudiannya memasukkan elektrik, membuat jalan masuk, membersihkan tanah itu (yang mengikut geran lebih dari 16 ekar), menanam pokok-pokok buah-buahan seperti durian, manggis, rambutan, ciku, pisang, jambu, limau dan lain-lain. Keterangan ibu Plaintif menyokong keterangan Plaintif ini. Tiada apa-apa keterangan sebaliknya dikemukakan oleh Defendan. Dalam keadaan ini saya terima keterangan bahawa bapa Plaintif dan keluarganya dan juga Plaintif telah melakukan semua itu dengan persetujuan malah galakan oleh tuan tanah terdahulu.
Kesimpulannya saya dapati bahawa penyewaan rumah dan tanah berkenaan bermula semendak tahun 1946 dan berterusan sehingga tanah itu dijual kepada Defendan dalam tahun 1980, bahawa atas galakan tuan tanah terdahulu, bapa Plaintif dan keluarganya, termasuk Plaintif, telah memperbaiki rumah itu, membersihkan tanah itu dan menanam di atasnya [Page 8] pokok-pokok buah-buahan, membuat jalan masuk dan memasukkan belakan elektrik. Oleh itu sehingga tanah itu dibeli oleh Defendan, terdapat hubungan sewaan antara tuan tanah terdahulu dengan bapa Plaintif dan kemudian dengan Plaintif, bahawa sewaan itu dikawal oleh Akta Kawalan Sewa 1966 dan bahagian sewaan itu adalah berganding dengan ekuiti.
Bagaimana kedudukannya selepas tanah itu dibeli oleh Defendan?
Perlu disebut bahawa Defendan membeli tanah itu daripada Peah Geok Eng melalui Perjanjian Jual Beli bertarikh 15 Jun 1989. Mengikut Perjanjian itu tiada tarikh penyelesaian (completion date) diperuntukkan. Juga tiada apa-apa disebut mengenai milikan kosong. Pindah milik cuma dilakukan pada 7 Februari 1990. Pada 23 Mac 1990 Defendan melalui peguamnya terus memberi notis kepada Plaintif. Notis itu eloklah diperturunkan untuk menunjukkan sikap Defendan terhadap Plaintif:
“To The Suatters on
Lot 44, Mukim 14,
N.E.D.,
Penang.
Dear Sirs,
Re: NOTICE OF QUIT
We act for Mr Te Cheng Hoi the registered owner of F a piece of land known as Lot 44, Mukim 14, N.E.D., Penang.
[Page 9]
We are instructed by our client that you have erected an illegal structure on a portion of the said land and are unlawfully in possession therein.
We are instructed by our client to give you notice, which we hereby do, that within seven (7) from the date hereof you demolish the said illegal structure and peacefully quit and deliver vacant possession of that portion of the said land, failing which we shall institute legal proceedings against you and recover possession of that portion of the said land without further reference and you shall be condemned for damages and costs.
Dated this 23rd day of March, 1990.
(sgd.)
Advocates & Solicitors,
Penang.
c. c.
Client”
Patut diambil perhatian bahawa Defendan menganggap Plaintif sebagai setinggan (squatters) dan menghendakinya merobohkan bangunan itu dalam masa 7 hari. Tetapi, dalam pembelaannya, Defendan menganggap Plaintif sebagai “licencee” yang keizinannya telah ditamatkan melalui surat itu.
Apakah hubungan sebenar antara Plaintif dengan Defendan?
Defendan mengatakan bahawa Defendan telah menyerahkan sewaan, bahawa Defendan telah menerima sewa yang dibayar dan bahawa dia mempunyai hak ekuiti terhadap Defendan.
[Page 10]
Plaintif memberi keterangan bahawa kali terakhir dia membayar sewa cukai tanah dan taksiran kepada Peah Geok Bng ialah dalam tahun 1990. Dalam tahun 1991, dia menghantar sewa dan cukai tanah kepada Defendan melalui peguamnya dengan surat berdaftar bertarikh 22 Julai 1991. Kad AR diterima balik olehnya. Salinan surat, kad AR dan salinan Kiriman Wang itu dikemukakan. Kiriman Wang itu tidak dikembalikan kepadanya.
Semasa disoalbalas, Defendan mengaku menerima surat dan Kiriman Wang itu, tetapi Kiriman Wang itu telah dikembalikan. Disoal seterusnya dia berkata dia serah Kiriman Wang itu kepada peguamnya untuk dikembalikan. Dia tidak ingat nama peguamnya pada masa itu. Dia tidak ada apa-apa bukti untuk menunjukkan kiriman wang itu dikembalikan.
Dalam keadaan ini saya terima keterangan Plaintif bahawa Kiriman Wang itu diterima oleh Defendan dan tidak dikembalikan kepada Plaintif. Ertinya Defendan menerima bayaran sewa dan cukai tanah itu.
Kesimpulannya, saya berpendapat bahawa Defendan telah mengesahkan sewaan Plaintif itu dan Plaintif terus menjadi seorang penyewa yang dikawal oleh Akta Kawalan Sewa 1966. Oleh itu Plaintif bukanlah penceroboh seperti yang dikatakan oleh Defendan dalam Notisnya bertarikh 23 Mac 1990 itu. Notis itu tidak sah untuk menamatkan penyewaan Plaintif.
[Page 11]
Berkenaan dengan hak ekuiti Pliantif ke atas rumah dan tanah itu, saya terima keterangan pihak Plaintif bahawa atas galakan Peah Geok Eng bapa Plaintif telah memperbaiki rumah itu dan dengan bantuan ahli-ahli keluarganya, termasuk Plaintif, telah membersihkan tanah itu, menanam pokok-pokok buah-buahan, membina jalan, mengairkan tanah itu dan memasukkan bekalan elektrik. Keterangan Plaintif dan ibunya tidak berjaya digugat oleh Defendan. Perjanjian antara Peah Geok Eng dan bapa Plaintif sendiri mensyaratkan bahawa bapa Plaintif perlu memperbaiki rumah itu dan membersihkan tanah itu. Defendan cuma membelinya dalam tahun 1989. Dia semestinya tidak berupaya menafikan semua itu.
Kesimpulannya saya berpendapat bahawa bapa Plaintif mempunyai hak ekuiti ke atas tanah itu dan berganding dengan sewaannya. Apa jadi kepadanya selepas bapa Plaintif meninggal dunia dan tanah itu dijual kepada Defendan?
Dalam hal ini rasanya memadailah jika saya hanya merujuk kepada penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes Mok Deng Chee v. Yap See Hoi & Ors. :
“Held:
(1)
(2)
the equity was not lost by the changes made to the house nor by the changes in its ownership.
[Page 12]
The fact that the old house was demolished and that a new one was built without the consent of the respondent did not in any way affect the equitable estoppel of the appellant?
(4) as the appellant’s tenancy was coupled with an equity it could not be determined by a bare notice to quit and therefore there ought to be judgment for the appellant.”
Dalam kes ini juga saya berpendapat bahawa ekuiti bapa Plaintif dan kemudian Plaintif berterusan walau pun Defendan telah membeli tanah itu daripada tuan punya asal.
Seterusnya, peguam Defendan menghujahkan bahawa tanah itu tertakluk kepada Land Conservation Act 1960. Oleh itu tanah itu cuma boleh dibersihkan dan ditanam dengan pokok-pokok dengan kebenaran Pihakberkuasa. Beliau juga menghujahkan bahawa untuk membaiki rumah itu kebenaran Majlis Perbandaran Pulau Pinang (MPPP) perlulah diperolehi. Oleh sebab kebenaran-kebenaran itu tidak diperolehi maka Plaintif tidak mendapat perlindungan ekuiti.
Mari kita lihat keterangan terlebih dahulu.
Pada Salinan Interim Register (P3) terdapat cop “Subject to Provisions of Land Conservation Act 1960.” Saya terima nyataan itu. Jadi, saya terima bahawa tanah berkenaan tertakluk kepada Akta itu. Plaintif sendiri mengakui dalam soal-balas: “Tak ada permohonan dibuat kepada pihak berkuasa untuk membersihkan pokok di atas “Hill Land” itu.” Keterangan ini juga saya terima.
[Page 13]
Berkenaan pokok-pokok getah di atas tanah itu saya terima keterangan Plaintif bahawa pokok-pokok getah itu telah ada sebelum tahun 1960 dan selepas 1960 bapa Plaintif dan keluarga menanam semula dan mendapat bantuan semula daripada Pejabat Pertanian. Tidak ada keterangan bahawa apa-apa tindakan undang-undang pernah diambil terhadap bapa Plaintif atau Plaintif kerana melanggar peruntukan Akta itu.
Tetapi soalnya, katakanlah bapa Plaintif dan Plaintif telah malanggar peruntukan Akta itu, adakah itu meluputkan ekuitinya terhadap tuan tanah terdahulu dan selepas itu terhadap Plaintif?
Saya akui saya gagal mendapat panduan dari sesiapa atau mana-mana untuk memutuskan persoalan ini. Peguam Defendan yang membangkitkan hujah ini tidak merujuk kepada apa-apa nas. Beliau cuma berkata, “Submit equity follows the law.” Peguam Plaintif pula cuma menumpukan hujahnya kepada soal fakta iaitu dengan mengatakan bahawa tiada ada bukti bahawa Plaintif melanggar mana-mana undang-undang. Buku-buku lama yang ada di Mahkamah ini tidak sedikit pun dapat membantu. Maka saya terpaksa membuat keputusan sendiri dengan harapan di Mahkamah yang lebih tinggi kelak, nas-nas yang berkenaan dapat dikemukakan untuk pertimbangan Hakim-Hakim yang lebih arif itu. Bagi saya, jika bapa Plaintif dan Plalntif melanggar peruntukan Akta itu pun, itu antaranya dengan pihak berkuasa kerajaan. Ia bukan “satu kesalahan” terhadap tuan tanah, baik tuan tanah terdahulu atau sekarang. Tuan-tuan tanah semestinya menerima keuntungan daripada usaha bapa Plaintif dan Plaintif itu. Patutkah mereka dibenarkan mengambil faedah daripada peruntukan itu dan mengaut keuntungan daripada hasil keringat bapa Plaintif dan Plaintif, tanpa perlu membayar apa-apa pampasan? Saya fikir tidak.
Demikian juga dengan hujah peguam Defendan bahawa bapa Plaintif dan Plaintif telah membaiki rumah itu tanpa kebenaran MPPP. Atas alasan yang sama saya tidak fikir ekuiti mereka terhadap tuan-tuan tanah itu terhapus atas sebab itu dan akibatnya tuan-tuan tanah menerima faedah daripada hasil keringat dan wang ringgit yang dikeluarkan oleh bapa Plaintif dan Plaintif itu.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya memberi perintah kepada Plaintif seperti yang dipohon dalam prayer (a), (b), (c)(i), (c)(ii) dan (f). Saya juga menolak tuntutan balas Defendan.
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 15]
PEGUAMBELA DAN PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Raj Shankar (Tetuan Rajasingam & Co.), En. R. Rajasingam bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Plaintif.
2. En. Tan Beng Hong (Tetuan Tan Beng Hong & Co.) bagi pihak Defendan.
KES YANG DIRUJUK
1 Mok Deng Chee v. Yap See Hoi & Ors. [1981] 2 MLJ 321.
3.1.96.

MADAM LOH SAI NYAH v. BOO TENG CHUAN & ANOR.

MADAM LOH SAI NYAH v. BOO TENG CHUAN & ANOR.
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID J
CIVIL APPEAL NO. 12-7-86
22 DECEMBER 1995
[1996] 1 BLJ 495
CONTRACT: Proposal form and payment of premium made to agent – Proposer died before proposal accepted by Company – Whether there is a valid Contract – Section 4 Contracts Act 1950 – Whether agent can accept proposal on behalf of the Company.

ESTOPPEL: Judgment in default entered against agent – Whether estoppel applies to prevent the Insurance Company from denying liability.

The plaintiff claimed to be the lawful nominee of the deceased under an insurance policy. Hence, she claimed for the sum of RM20,000.00, interest and costs.
It was found that the deceased, on 24 June 1977, had filled in a proposal form and paid the respective premium (in the form of a cheque) to the first defendant, an agent of the second defendant. This proposal form was received by the second defendants on 30 June 1977 whilst the cheque was received earlier on 27 June 1977. The deceased died on 26 June 1977. Although the underwriter initialled the proposal forms, it was accepted that a policy document was never issued as none was produced before the Court.
The ultimate issue was whether there was in fact a valid contract of insurance in existence between the plaintiff and the second defendant. This in turn led to the further question of whether the first defendant, as the agent, was in a position to accept the proposal on behalf of the second defendant hence giving rise to a valid contract of insurance.
Another minor issue arose out of the point raised by the plaintiff that since judgment in default had been entered against the first defendant, the second defendant is estopped from denying liability.
Held:
[1] Although many English authorities were cited by both Counsels, our own law should be looked at first. Section 4 of the Contracts Act 1950 sets out the manner in which a contract is created. The fact clearly shows that the second defendant, being the acceptor, only received the proposal after the death of the proposer. That is to say s. 4(1) of the Act has not been observed as the proposal had not come to the knowledge of the second defendant. In any case, no acceptance was ever made nor was it communicated and hence the acceptance never came to the knowledge of the proposer thus not satisfying s. 4(2).
[2] Except in the case where the company clearly authorises the agent to accept a proposal, the duty of an ordinary agent is only to receive the proposal form and premium and transmit it to the company. This view is fortified by the last column in the proposal form. The receipt of the cheque as payment of premium does not amount to a contract. There could only have been a contract if the company accepted the proposal.
[3] With regards the issue pertaining to estoppel, the fact that judgment in default had been entered against the first defendant does not preclude the second defendant from defending the action. The fact that the judgment was one in default (ie.no trial nor any findings of fact nor any rulings) coupled with the finding in the present case that the first defendant had no authority to contract on behalf of the second defendant together point irresistibly to the conclusion that the second defendant is not estopped from denying the claim.
[Appeal dismissed with costs]

Case(s) referred to:
Borharnuddin bin Haji Jantara & Anor. v. American International Assurance Company Limited [1987] 1 MLJ 22 (dist)
Limford v. the Provincial Horse and Cattle Insurance Co. ISC 10 Jur (N.S) 1066; 11 L.T. 330 0 (foll)
Mufti v. Royal Insurance Co. Ltd. [1923] 38 TLR 334 (cit)

Legislation referred to:
Contracts Act 1950, s. 4
Counsel:
For the appellant – Darshan Singh; M/s. Darshan Singh & Co.
For the respondent – Dato’ Puthucheary; M/s. Skrine & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamed J:
This is an appeal from the Sessions Court. The plaintiff (appellant) is the widow of the deceased (Chye Kee Jin). She claimed a sum of RM20,000 interest and costs as the lawful nominee of the deceased under a Personal Accident Policy allegedly issued by the defendant. The first defendant (Boo Teng Chuan) was an agent of the second defendant. The second defendant (second respondent), an insurance company, in its re-amended statement of defence, raised a number of defences. I do not intend to reproduce them as I shall only be dealing with the issues raised before me in the appeal. The learned Sessions Court Judge dismissed the claim. The appellant (plaintiff) appealed. I too dismissed the appeal. The appellant now appeals to the Court of Appeal.
The learned Sessions Court Judge made certain findings of facts with which I have no reason to disagree. I shall summarize them so that the arguments of learned Counsel on both sides can be more easily appreciated. Those facts are that on 24 June 1977 the deceased and four of his co-workers filled in proposal forms and paid the respective premiums to 1st defendant, an agent of the second defendant. Payment of the premiums was made by a cheque issued by their employer. The proposal was received by the 2nd defendant’s office in Kuala Lumpur on 30 June 1977 although the cheque was received on 27 June 1977. I must add here that the proposal form states “No liability is undertaken until the proposal has been accepted and the premium paid in full.” The deceased died on 26 June 1977. The proposal form was sent to the underwriter for assessment of risk and the underwriter initialled the form on 30 June 1977. The policy document was not produced in Court and the learned Sessions Court Judge accepted that it was never issued, although a policy number was given.
In his written submission learned Counsel submitted on a number of issues. However, learned Counsel for the respondent concentrated on one issue only and that is that there was no acceptance of the proposal on the part of the second respondent. Therefore there was no contract of insurance between the proposer and the second respondent. No policy was issued by the proposer. The appellant was not appointed as a beneficiary of the proposer and has no capacity to commence the action.
Many authorities, especially old English authorities with extracts from textbooks were referred to me by both learned Counsels. Whereas I accept those authorities, I prefer first to look at our own law. In this respect, s. 4 of the Contracts Act 1950 is relevant.
4 (l) The communication of a proposal is complete when it comes to the knowledge of the person to whom it is made.
(2) The communication of an acceptance is complete –
(a) as against the proposer, when it is put in a course of transmission to him, so as to be out of the power of the acceptor, and
(b) as against the acceptor when it comes to the knowledge of the proposer.
First, I shall discuss this provision on the basis that the acceptor in this case is the second defendant. Indeed, I am of the view that the acceptor is the second defendant.
From the facts of this case, it is clear that the proposal had not come to the knowledge of the second defendant, because the proposal was only received at the second defendant’s office on 30 June 1977, whereas the deceased had died on 27 June 1977.
Furthermore, even if the proposal had come to the knowledge of the second defendant (which in my judgement it had not) there would still be no contract as against the second defendant until the acceptance had come to the knowledge of the deceased. Here, on the facts, the proposal did not reach the second defendant until after the deceased had died, no acceptance was ever made, nor was it communicated and it could never have come to the knowledge of the deceased because the deceased had died earlier.
So, according to the provisions of s. 4(l) and (2) of the Contracts Act 1950 no contract was formed as between the deceased and the 2nd defendant.
The Federal Court case of Borharnuddin bin Haji Jantara & Anor. v. American International Assurance Company Limited [1987] 1 MLJ 22 was relied on by learned Counsel for the plaintiff. However, I am of the view that that case turned on the provision of paragraph (c) of the proposal form, the conditions of payment stated on the receipt and the facts therein which are distinguishable from those in the present case. In the present case the proposal clearly states that “No liability is undertaken until the proposal has been accepted and the premium paid in full.” The premium was only received by the second defendant one day after the deceased had died and the proposal was never accepted by the second defendant.
Now let us consider the position of the 1st defendant. Was he in a position to accept the proposal on behalf of the second defendant?
The learned Sessions Court Judge had made a finding of fact that the first defendant was an “ordinary agent” of the second defendant and had no special authority to bind the 2nd defendant to grant a policy. In particular she relied on the case of Limford v. the Provincial Horse and Cattle Insurance Co. ISC 10 Jur (N.S) 1066; 11 L.T. 330
I agree with her view. As pointed out by her in the instant case there was no proof of any special authority for the first defendant to accept the proposal on behalf of the second defendant. This is strengthened by the clear words of the last column in the proposal form, which I now reproduce:
I hereby warrant the above particulars are true and I agree that this proposal shall be the basis of the contract between myself and the company.
Date 24.6.1977
Agent or broker (Sgd) Proposer’s Signature (Sgd)
Note : No liability is undertaken until the proposal has been accepted and premiums paid in full.
In my view the duty and authority of the “agent or broker” is only to receive the proposal form and the premium and forward it to the company. The company is the authority to accept (in the legal sense) the proposal or not.
Unless the company clearly appoints the “agent or broker” and gives authority to him to accept (in the legal sense) the proposal I do not think he has such authority. To say otherwise would be to encourage abuse of such authority and in fact fraud.
Similarly, I do not think that the receipt of the cheque for payment of premium by the “agent or broker” by itself creates a contract. This is because until the proposal is accepted (in the legal sense) by the company, there is no contract. So, the question of premium does not arise yet.
In the circumstances, I agree with the learned Sessions Court Judge that there was no contract of insurance between the deceased and the second respondent.
Another point raised by learned Counsel for the appellant is that a judgment in default has been entered against the second defendant and therefore the first defendant is estopped from denying liability. Learned Counsel for the appellant cited the case of Mufti v. Royal Insurance Co. Ltd. [1923] 38 TLR 334. I read the copy of the report which learned Counsel submitted to me. I do not find anything said in that case to that effect.
Anyway, I do not think that the fact that a default judgment has been entered against the first defendant acts on estoppel against the second defendant. For reasons best known to him, the first defendant chose not to defend the action against him. Most probably he knew that he had nothing to lose even if the judgment is entered against him. Why should second defendant be deprived of his right to defend the action?
Further, the judgment is a judgment in default. There was no trial. The facts and the issues have not been adjudicated. There was no findings of fact or any ruling on any issue. What is there to estop the second defendant?
Furthermore, the first defendant in this case has been found to have no authority to contract on behalf of the second defendant. Therefore, whatever judgment against him cannot bind the second defendant.
On these grounds I dismiss the appeal with costs and confirm the decision of the learned Sessions Court Judge.

CITEX (M) SDN BHD v. Ingeback (M) SDN BHD

CITEX (M) SDN BHD v. Ingeback (M) SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
CIVIL SUIT NO.23-317-88
5 DECEMBER 1995
[1995] 1 LNS 52

CONTRACT – Sub Contract -breach – claim for outstanding payments – counterclaim for overpayment and Damages for additional costs
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Teja Singh Penesar; M/s. Teja Singh Penesar & Co.
For the defendant – Rajandra Navaratnam; M/s. Azmam, Davidson & Co.
JUDGMENT:
The facts of this case are rather complicated. In order to understand what had happened shall reproduce the main events first in chronological order.
The defendant was a developer and had obtained contract from Richvale Sdn. Bhd. number of apartments as part of the Sun Moon City in Penang. The defendant engaged a subcontractor to carry out the earthworks before construction could commence. This subcontractor was Loh Trading Company (Loh Trading). Loh Trading had problems in carrying out the earthwork, mainly because it did not have a suitable dumpsite to dispose of earth and rock removed from the site. The defendant agreed to pay Loh Trading RM70,200 to terminate the contractual relations between them. However Loh Trading demanded RM120,000.
At this point, Mr.Ranjit Rai Sharma (PW3) an advocate and solicitor heard of the problem. He and his colleague, Mr.Cheah Swee Jin (PW6) purchased the plaintiff company for the purpose of securing the contract from the defendant. Mr.Sharma and Mr.Cheah managed to acquire a suitable dumpsite close to the project.
Hasty negotiations were entered between the parties. It resulted in a written agreement dated 27 June 1988. The agreement was drafted by the Mr.Sharma himself. At this stage I shall only reproduce some of the provisions. Clause 1 provides:
1. The maincon (defendant -added) shall pay the subcon (plaintiff – added) the sum of RM50,000 as mobilisation in the following manner:
(a) upon commencement of work, the sum of RM20,000
(b) within 10 days of commencement, the sum of RM30,000.
Clause 3 provides that the defendant shall provide the minimum machinery therein stated.
Clause 4 provides:
4. The works to be performed by the subcon (plaintiff – added) are as follows:
(a) To blast, load, transport and dispose of rock to the subcon’s own dumpsite or as directed from time to time by the Maincon (defendant -added)
The maincon shall pay the sum of RM4 for each cubic yard of rock blasted, and RM8.50 for each cubic yard blasted and removed.
Clause 7 provides:
7. In the event of disagreement between the parties hereto of additional machinery required, the maincon (defendant -added) shall procure such additional machinery as it sees fit and charge the subcon (plaintiff – added) for such at the prevailing market rate.
Clause 8 provides:
8. The parties hereto will jointly measure works done every 2 weeks and payment will be effected within one week of certification.
Clause 9 provides:
9. Upon final survey, allowance will be made for RM34,000 work done by the previous subcontractor, Loh Trading Co.
Clause 10 provides:
10. The maincon has received a claim of RM120,000 from Loh trading Company. Of this sum the maincon has already paid the sum of RM60,000 and agrees to pay another RM10,200 leaving a balance of RM48,800 (sic. It should be RM49,800).
Clause 11 provides:
11. The subcon shall enter into negotiations with Loh Trading on behalf of the maincon and is authorised to offer any sum up to the limit of RM60,000 and shall indemnify the maincon (defendant – added) for any sum above RM10,200.
On 7 July 1988 the site manger of the defendant wrote to the plaintiff complaining that the progress of the earthwork was found to be very slow and below expectation. The defendant requested the plaintiff to increase the number of machines and workers not later than 7 July 1989.
On the following day, 8 July 1988, the resident engineer of Sun Moon City Project complained to the project manager of the defendant that the plaintiff was not performing up to expectation and that the progress of work was behind schedule and the plaintiff had inadequate machinery on the worksite.
On 21 July 1988, the defendant wrote another letter to the plaintiff, again complaining that the progress of the earthwork was very slow and unsatisfactory. The letter said that there was only one excavator assisting the rock blasting work. There was no progress for removing earth or rock material out of the site. The letter also referred to two earlier site meetings on 8 July 1988 and 15 July 1988 and pointed out that the plaintiff’s promise to provide additional machineries were not kept. The defendant gave plaintiff until 24 July 1988 to move in the machinery. Otherwise the defendant would bring in the machinery themselves and deduct the rental from the payments due to the plaintiff.
Three letters were written by the defendant to the plaintiff on 5 August 1988. The first letter refers to the incident of machinery being “tampered with” which both parties called “subotage”. It also recorded Mr.Cheah’s (PW3) assurance that once the engine oil and oil filter for those affected machineries and lorries were replaced, they could resume work immediately, without further delay.
In the 2nd letter, the defendant stressed that the machinery that was not affected should continue to work. The letter ended with a warning “If you were to continue to stop work we will not hesitate to take necessary action”.
In the third letter of 5 August 1988 the defendant again complained that the machinery were inadequate and that there was delay in earthwork.
On 15 August 1988, the defendant again wrote to the plaintiff. It referred to a meeting held on 11 August 1988 at which the plaintiff promised that dumptrucks and excavators would arrive at the site not later than 14 August 1988. The letter pointed out that until 15 August 1988, they had not arrived.
In the meantime Richvale, the developer, repeatedly chastised the defendant for the delay in the earthwork and the insufficient number of machinery doing the work. This is to be found in letters dated 8 July 1988, 14 July 1988, 6 August 1988, 10 August 1988, 11 August 1988, 24 August 1988 and 9 September 1988.
In the meantime, for the work done the plaintiff submitted its claim fortnightly. The defendant issued its certificate for the amount of work by the plaintiff and paid in accordance with the defendant’s certificate but not in accordance with the plaintiff’s claim. The plaintiff claimed at RM8.50 per cubic yard. The defendant certified and paid at RM4.50 per cubic yard. In other words the defendants paid the plaintiff for transporting only and not for blasting as the defendant held the view that the blasting work had been done by Loh Trading. While complaints of delay were being made by Richvale against the defendant (main contractor) and the defendant against the plaintiff (sub contractor), the plaintiff on 28 August 1988 wrote to the defendant complaining that the defendant had not paid in full the plaintiff’s claim No.3. This claim had been certificated by the defendant for RM32,412.72. Of this amount, only RM17,000 had been paid.
The defendant replied on 30 August 1988. The defendant pointed out they had advanced to the plaintiff RM80,000 which was agreed to be deducted in four instalments starting from the third progress payment. In any event this balance of RM15, 412.72 was paid on 1 September 1988.
On 31 August 1988, two months after the execution of the contract and various sums of money amounting to RM80,000 were paid, the plaintiff complained in a letter to the defendant that only RM20,000 of the RM50,000 mobilisation fee had been paid. The plaintiff said that the RM50,000 was not an advance. It was a fixed sum for a definite object – mobilisation – and was not deductible.
The letter also referred to clause 11 of the agreement and said, inter alia, “our indemnity is for the sum of RM49,800”. In that letter the plaintiff also claimed sums of money for repairs to its vehicle and equipment.
On 17 October 1988 the plaintiff submitted its 7th claim for work done during the first half of October 1988. This claim represented a cumulative assessment of work done to date and sought to adjust the rate applied for the previous six claims. In other words, in the 7th claim, the plaintiff claimed a flat rate of RM8.50 per cubic yard for all the work done including what had been claimed and paid for under claim No.1 to 6. What it means is that the plaintiff claimed at the rate of RM8.50 irrespective of whether the blasting work was done by the plaintiff or by Loh Trading. In the 7th claim, the plaintiff based its measurements on the assumption that each lorry carried up to 82% of its capacity. This was applied retrospectively to the six previous claims.
On 27 October 1988 the defendant paid the plaintiff RM56,273.95 on the same basis as it had paid the plaintiff for the first six claims. However on 28 October 1988 the defendant agreed to pay a further sum of RM20,000. The defendant claimed that it paid this amount under duress.
On the same day, the plaintiff wrote another letter to the defendant.
We require the following sums to be paid by noon tomorrow, 29 October 1988.
1. Full settlement of balance of claim No. 7 being RM35,319.85
2. Refund of deposit and rental advance on Mitsubishi 280 being RM18,000.
3. (i) Downtime for machines RM15,174.88
(ii) Insurance claim on diesel tank RM2,500.00
(iii) Downtime claim for Mitsubishi 230 RM2,925.55
(iv) rental of Mitsubishi 280 from 13 September
1988 to 5 October 1988 being the period
when you told the operator not to take
instructions from us RM6,900.00
Less RM18,000.00 RM27,500.43
Less Credit Note No.1 RM18,000.00 RM304.04
RM9,196.39
4. RM30,000 being balance of mobilisation which we had had not claimed earlier to ease your cash flow problems.
Total payable is RM92,516.24.
Note we are charging you RM12,750 per day that work is not done due to your failure to pay on time. The sum is based on 150 lorry loads removed per day.
The plaintiff also stopped work on the same day, 28 October 1988 and gave notice that it would not do any further work until its claims were settled in full.
The defendant replied on the same day. In that letter, Mr.Ekman (DW1), amongst other things, complained:
I am now informed that this morning an agreement was made with one Mr.Chua that a sum amounting to RM20,000 should be paid to you.
A few hours later, we were given a letter with an ultimation to pay approximately 5 times higher amount within 24 hours failing which you will stop the work.
According to PW3 on 2 November 1993 the plaintiff started work again. This is because DW1 was coming to Penang and there was going to be a meeting on that day. But as the meeting did not result in any money being paid to the plaintiff, the plaintiff stopped work again and never resumed thereafter.
On 4 November 1988, the defendant wrote this letter to the plaintiff:
Dear Sirs,
Earthwork for the proposed Sun Moon. City, Paya Terubong (Lot 6576, 6578, 6581 & 6582, Mukim 13, Daerah Timur Laut, Paya Terubong, Penang
On 29 October 1988 your Mr. Ranjit, Mr. Cheah, Mr. Chia and myself reached an agreement in your office to standarise (sic) the format of payment to RM8.50 for rock blasted and disposed off site. According to the new format there will be an amount of RM20,000 to be paid to you. Payment will only be made after certification of new claim.
On 2 November 1988 afternoon, we had a meeting in our site office and Ingeback agreed to the above format. But without any good reason you had stopped your activity of the excavators and lorries. You are now instructed to resume work immediately as you are supposed to hand over platform A by 20 October 1988. The delay in carrying out the caisson work at block A had jammed up our schedule. If you failed to clear the block A platform by 6 November 1988, we will proceed to clear block A platform ourself and charge you for all cost incurred.
The plaintiff replied on 4 November 1988
Dear Sirs,
Your letter dated 4 November 1988 refers.
1. There is no question of a new format. The rate of RM8.50 is provided for in the contract.
The simple point is that there was short payment by you.
On 29 October 1988 your Mr. Chua agreed that there was short payment but said he could not say when you could have the money to pay.
In the light of the above, your offer to pay “after certification” is clearly an attempt to delay payment.
2. Your Mr. Chua also confirmed an agreement on 13 September 1988 that every lorry load of rock removed was to be calculated at 82% of capacity.
In spite of the said agreement you have refused or failed to implement the said measurement.
Your payment is also short because of this.
3. Your letter of 4 October 1988 does not indicate any willingness to pay RM30,000 as contractually provided for mobilisation despite it being four months overdue.
4. Payment for downtime was agreed to, in August, but is still due.
You have attempted to off-set sums due by bringing in a Mitsubishi 280 so far above market rates as to make your motives suspect.
As you know, we reject the conditions imposed as being obviously exploitative.
5. Clearly if work is to be done it must be paid for.
You have failed to pay, using one excuse or another.
6. We are entirely agreeable to commencing work immediately if monies due are paid.
There is no question of us paying you costs of work done when it is clear that the breach of contract lies in you.
By a letter dated 11 November 1988, the defendant replied:
We refer to your letter dated 4 November 1988.
We have no intention of avoiding payments which are rightly due to you under the subcontract but have to strongly object to your attempt to impose us your own unilateral interpretation of the contract through stoppage of work. We have to regard this as a deliberate and fundamental breach of the terms of your subcontract and hold you liable for the consequences.
Our position on the various claims included in your letter of 28 October 1988 is as follows:
a) Balance of claim No.7- RM35,319.85 (RM23,144.80 + RM12,175.05)
a) (i) RM23,144.80 being balance between rates for blasting and blasting inclusive transport. We have agreed to pay this amount. We have done so in order to ease your cash flow. The payment can be looked upon as an advance payment, as we will pay the quantities blasted by Loh Trading (approx. 5000 cu. yd.) twice.
a) (ii) RM12,175.05 being the difference between 82% load and actually recorded load.
An agreement was made that the lorries should be recorded to be loaded to 82%. The condition was, that if the loads were obviously and constantly lower, they should be topped up when instruction was given. After the agreement, the lorries for sometime were recorded to be loaded to 82% (193 lorries). When the lorries were not topped up inspite of instructions, the loads were recorded to be 80% until some action was taken. After 336 lorries it was clear that Citex staff were not able to instruct the excavator operator to top up and in consent with the Citex staff, the loads were recorded according to earlier procedure. This was confirmed as Citex staff signed the records.
The agreement is not valid as Citex was not able to keep their part of the agreement.
b) Refund of deposit and rental advance on Mitsubishi 280 – RM18,000.
b) (i) The market rate for a machine of this size is RM12,000 per month. Our agreement with Ken Holding is deposit RM9,000 + one month rental in advance and a rental of RM9,000 per month. These conditions are, as a whole, prevailing market rate and we have, according to the agreement, right to charge Citex for this.
c) (i) Downtime for machines – RM15,174.84 – RM304 = RM14,870.84
We have paid this amount on 27 October 1988, that means before you sent your letter, dated 28 October 1988. We look upon the payment as an advance as we only agree to pay RM10,822. The balance RM4,048.80 is rental for rainy days. According to Citex’s agreement with the lorry owners, there is no payment on rainy days.
(ii) Insurance claim on diesel tank – RM2,500
We have paid RM603.61. This matter is yet to be discussed.
(iii) Downtime for Mitsubishi 230 – RM2,925.55
We have paid RM2,525.55. The balance is a mistake from your side as you charged also for Sunday.
(iv) Rental of Mitsubishi 280 from 12 September 1988 – 3 October 1988 – RM6,900
The reason for your refusal to pay 23 days rental, is that instructions were given by our staff. That is true only for less than 3 days. All work done by this machinery under these 23 days, is claimed by you. The reason for our instruction was your refusal to do work as directed by us.
(d) Balance of mobilisation – RM30,000
In the agreement is stated that Citex shall indemnify Ingeback for any sum paid to Loh Trading above RM70,200. In the agreement is also stated that mobilisation shall be paid with RM50,000.
Before the work commenced on site, Ingeback paid RM70,000 to Citex. This amount consists of RM50,000 for mobilisation and RM20,000 advance in order to ease Citex’s cash flow, at that time constrained due to payment to Loh Trading. We have subsequently paid the mobilisation in full.
On the same day (11 November 1988) the defendant certified the plaintiff’s 8th claim based on a flat rate of RM8.50 per cubic yard. The new method was applied retrospectively from the plaintiff’s 1st to 8th claim. However, they deducted RM9,092.12 “for rock previously blasted by Loh Trading”. The amount certified due from the defendant to the plaintiff under this 8th claim was RM69,496.62.
On the same day, 11 November 1988, the plaintiff wrote to the defendant claiming as follows:
M/s Ingeback (M) Sdn. Bhd.
Paya Terubong
Penang
Dear Sirs
URGENT
This is to remind you again that the following are due to us:
1. Various sums
(refer our letter dated 28 October 1988) RM57,196.39
2. Balance of claim No. 7 RM35,319.85
3. Claim No. 8
(Overdue since 7 September 1988 and RM70,436.11
in breach of contract)
4. Stoppage of work due to
inability to pay 2 September 1988 RM214,750.00
to 11 September 1988, 9 x RM12,750
(and continuing)
Total RM277,702.35
Your inability to pay give us no choice but to recourse to legal action.
Yours faithfully,
CITEX (M) SDN. BHD.
(Sgd).
Director
Four days later, on 15 November 1988 the plaintiff commenced this action.
On the next day, 16 November 1988, the plaintiff attempted to submit its 9th claim. This 9th claim consisted of:
(a) RM9,312.60 for blasting and transporting rocks
(b) RM620,98 for excavation of earth
(c) claim for downtime from 2 November 1988 to 15 November 1988 at RM12,750 per day totalling RM153,000.
However (a) and (b) were withdrawn by the plaintiff during the trial because no work was done during that period as the plaintiff had stopped work.
On 7 November 1988 the defendant terminated the contract. The letter reads as follows:
RE : TERMINATION LETTER
We request to note that despite our letter of 11 November 1988, and our payment of RM23,144.80 on 15 November 1988 you have still not resumed work on the site.
In the circumstances, we have no alternative but to treat you as having repudiated the contract with the immediate effect.
You are therefore required to take immediate steps to remove yourselves and your equipment from the site.
We will hold you liable for all damages resulting from your repudiation.
Comment on the Agreement.
The agreement which was hurriedly negotiated, drafted and signed is admitted by both sides to contain many weakness. From the problems transpired later it is clear that it does not contain provisions for time for payment, method of measurement of the earth blasted and transported, provision regarding suspension of work or termination of the contract.
Even for what it provides, it is lacking in clarity. In clause 1 it stays that defendant shall pay the plaintiff RM50,000 “as mobilsation”. What does this “mobilisation” mean? The agreement does not say anything about it. Is it refundable? Again the agreement is silent. Plaintiff says that it is an outright payment. But for what? In his evidence, he said “Agree mobilisation sum is necessary to pay for deposit for machinery, etc “. But, clause 3 provides that it is the duty of the plaintiff to provide the machinery. If so, why should the defendant be made to pay for it? After all the plaintiff would be paid for work done with the machinery to be provided by it.
Clause 4 specifies the rate to be paid by the plaintiff to the defendant i.e. RM4 for blasting and RM8.50 for blasting and removing. Reading that provision alone, it appears clear enough that if the plaintiff merely removes the rocks already blasted by Loh Trading, it would only be paid for removing i.e. RM8.50 – RM4.00 = RM4.50. If the defendant only blasts the rocks but does not transport it, it would be paid RM4 per cubic yard. If it does both, then only it will be paid RM8.50 per cubic yard. So is the view of the defendant. But the plaintiff says otherwise. The plaintiff says it is entitled to RM8.50 even though it merely removes the rock already blasted by Loh Trading. Plaintiff relies on clause 9 which says “Upon final survey, allowance will be made for RM34,000 worth of work done by the previous subcontractor, Loh Trading Company”. If the plaintiff is entitled to the full rate of RM8.50 even if it only removes the rocks already blasted by Loh Trading, why not just say so?
Clause 10 and 11 reproduced earlier says that defendant “has received a claim of RM120,000 from Loh Trading Company. Of this sum (the defendant) has already paid the sum of RM60,000 and agrees to pay another RM10,200 leaving a balance of RM48,000.
In my view what clause 10 means is that the defendant has already paid to Loh Trading RM60,000 of the RM120,000 claimed. The word “has already paid” means paid prior to the date the agreement was signed. Regarding the claim by Loh Trading, the defendant only had RM10,200 to pay. The balance of RM49,800 and not RM48,800 as mentioned in the agreement was to be borne by the plaintiff. The word in the agreement is “indemnify”.
From the evidence of PW3, a director and a 50% shareholder of the plaintiff company, as well as the solicitor who drafted the agreement, it is clear that he was of the view that even the RM60,000 to be paid to Loh Trading over and above the RM60,000 which the defendant had already paid to Loh Trading, must also come from the defendant. That is why of the RM80,000 admittedly paid by the defendant to the plaintiff, he said RM60,000 was paid to Loh Trading leaving a balance of only RM20,000 with the plaintiff. And that was why the plaintiff claimed that R30,000 was still owing.
So, if we take the position of the plaintiff (PW3) in particular, we have the following situation. According to the agreement: The plaintiff will do the earthwork for the defendant. The machines are to be provided by the plaintiff. But the defendant must pay the plaintiff RM50,000 as an outright payment for the defendant to pay for the rental, etc. for the machines. Secondly, even though some blasting work had been done by Loh Trading, the plaintiff would be paid the full rate i.e. for blasting and removing. When all the work is completed, the defendant would be given an “allowance” of RM34,000. Thirdly, even though the responsibility to pay Loh Trading RM49,800 so the responsibility of the plaintiff, according to the plaintiff, the defendant must pay first. That was why Mr.Sharma used RM60,000 of the RM80,000 paid by the defendant to plaintiff to pay Loh Trading. I suppose the plaintiff will “indemnify” the defendant later.
Principal Issues:
(i) Suspension of work by the plaintiff;
(ii) Termination of the contract by the defendant
First, it must be noted here that the contract does not provide for suspension of work or termination or repudiation of the contract.
Learned Counsel for the defendant cited a passage from Keatings on Building Contract, 5th Edn., at p.157:
No general right to suspend work. Although particular contracts may give the contractor express rights if certificates are not paid, there is no general right to suspend work if payment is wrongly withheld. This is consistent with the principle that, except where there is a breach of condition or fundamental breach of contract, breach of contract by one party does not discharge the other party from performance of his unperformed obligations.
Learned Counsel for both sides also cited the case of Yong Mok Hin v. United Malay States Sugar Industries Ltd. [1966] 2 MLJ 286.
The head-note reads follows:
The plaintiff, a building contractor, claimed various sums in respect of a progress payment on a building contract and building materials supplied. The defendant company in their defence pleaded that the work was done under a contract, that the work was not completed on the agreed date and that the plaintiff had abandoned the work and they therefore counterclaimed for damages for breach of contract.
Held (1) the contract in this case was not an entire contract and the plaintiff was therefore entitled to payment for work completed by him;
(2) the plaintiff was not entitled to treat the contract as repudiated for mere non-payment of the instalment and that in the circumstances, the plaintiff had repudiated the contract by abandoning it;
(3) as the defendant company had opted to accept repudiation and sue for damages for incomplete and defective work the measure of damages would be the difference between the reasonable costs of completing the works as varied and the amount that would have been due to the plaintiff had he completed the work as varied.
Both learned Counsel referred me to a passage from the judgment of Earl of Selborne in Mersey Steel & Iron Co. v. Naylor Benzon & Co. [1884] 9 App. Cas. 434 which was quoted with approval by Raja Azlan Shah J (as he then was) in Yong Mok Hin’s case:
I am content to take the rule as stated by Lord Coleridge in Freeth v. Burr which is in substance, as I understand it, that you must look at the actual circumstances of the case in order to see whether the one party to the contract is relieved from its future performance by the conduct is, so as to see whether it amounts to a renunciation, to an absolute refusal to perform the contract, such as would amount to a rescission if he had the power to rescind, and whether the other party may accept it as a reason for not performing his part; and I think that nothing more is necessary in the present case than to look at the conduct of the parties, and see whether anything of that kind has taken place here.
I also find the Federal Court decision in Ban Hong Joo Mines Ltd. v. Chen & Yap Ltd. [1969] 2 MLJ 82 relevant on this point. The head-note reads:
The respondents had obtained judgment in the High Court against the appellants for the sum of RM6,470 in respect of earth excavation work done by them for the appellants. The learned trial Judge found that the appellants had committed a breach of the contract by their failure to pay instalments and by their order to the respondents to stop work.
Held, dismissing the appeal:
(1) the deliberate refusal of the appellants to pay for what was already done by way of fornightly payments and their order to the respondents to stop work left the respondents with no option but to treat the contract having been repudiated and to sue payment for work which they had already done;
(2) in the circumstances the respondents are entitled to recover the amount either on the basis of work done by them at the appellant’s request or by way of damages on the basis of quantum meruit.
Gill FC (as he then was) quoted with approval passages from Mersey Steel & Iron Co. Ltd. v. Naylor Benzon & Co. [1884] 9 App. Cas. 434 case, including that I have reproduced earlier, from the judgement of Lord Coleridge CJ and Keating J in Freeth v. Burr [1873-74] 9 CP 208 and also from Atkin LJ’s judgment in Spettabile v. Northumberland Shipbuilding Co. Ltd. [1918-19] ALL ER Reprint 963, 968 the last mentioned passage summarises the principle thus:
They all come to the same thing, and they all amount at any rate to this, that it must be shown that the party to the contract made quite plain his own intention not to perform the contract.
One passage from the judgment of Gill FJ (as he then was) should however be reproduced as it explains clearly the reason why in that case the Federal Court came to the conclusion that it did:
In the present case, as was stated by the learned trial Judge, the appellants were in breach of their obligation to make fortnightly payments.
Their deliberate refusal to pay what was already due by way of fornightly payments was an important element on the question of their repudiation of the contract. Furthermore, they ordered the respondents to stop work. This stoppage of work by them clearly went to the root of the contract. In the circumstances, the respondents had no option but to treat the contract as at an end and to sue for payment for the work which they had already done. In our judgment they were entitled to recover the among claimed either on the basis of work done by them at the appellants’ request or by way of damages on the basis of quantum meruit.
In the present case, the plaintiff did not repudiate the contract. It merely stopped work but considered the contract be subsisting. The reason was because the defendant had not been paying on time the claims made by the plaintiff for work done. The plaintiff also attempted to show that it was simply because the defendant had no money.
Secondly, because one Mr.Chua from the defendant Company admitted that the defendant had no money to settle the plaintiff’s claim. Thirdly, it was suggested that Loh Trading barricaded the site because of the defendant’s failure to pay Loh Trading. Fourthly, because the defendants’s accounts how that the defendant company was not in a sound financial position.
As regards payment by Mr.Ekman (DW1) of the RM20,000 from his own pocket, I am unable to say that he did so because the defendant, had no money to pay that amount. Mr. Ekman says that he did so for reasons of expediency and was reimbursed immediately. It sounds reasonable and I accept it.
The so-called Mr.Chuah’s admission that the defendant had no money to pay the plaintiff is hearsay and must be rejected.
As regards the reasons for the barricade by Loh Trading, Mr.Ekman explained that he had paid Loh Trading RM60,000 and had agreed to pay a further sum of RM10,200. According to him Mr.Loh of Loh Trading agreed but later demanded a further RM60,000 which he refused to pay. Nobody from Loh Trading was called to say otherwise. Further even in clause 10 of the agreement between the plaintiff and the defendant, it is clear the defendant was wiling to pay Loh Trading only up to RM70,200 (RM60,000 + RM10,200) in respect of the demand by Loh Trading of RM120,000.
It should be noted here that the plaintiff also called an architect of Richvale (PW2). In his examination-in-chief he said that he did not know whether the defendant had financial problems. He also did not know of the reason for stoppages of work by the defendant’s earlier sub-contractors.
However, there is the evidence of Mr.P.B. Rajendran (PW7). He is the senior regional manager of Sun-Mid Concrete Sdn. Bhd. He gave evidence that his company was supplying ready mix concrete to the defendant. The defendant could not pay by cash. They had to resort to legal notice. The developers who stood as guarantors settled the amount on behalf of the defendant. After that incident his company would only deal with the defendant on cash basis. It was also because of his company’s insistence that the defendant pay cash that negotiations in October 1988 between Sun-Mix and the defendant for Sun-Mix to supply concrete to the defendant broke down. “Our terms with Ingeback (defendant) was cash. They could not pay us” he said.
I accept his evidence.
DW2, the finance director of the defendant also gave evidence. He was trying to show that the defendant was not facing any financial problem. He was subjected to lengthy cross-examination, especially on the defendant’s statement of accounts. I find him not a reliable witness. The same, to a lesser extent, can be said about Mr. Ekman. Both of them are very smooth and undeniable, good talkers. They could come up with reasons that would get them out of a situation in which most other people would have been cornered. In doing so, their credibility is questionable. However, I must add that it does not mean that the whole of their evidence must be rejected.
It is clear from the cross-examination of DW2 with reference to the statement of accounts of the defendants company during that period, that the defendant company had cash-flow problem. Considering the whole of the evidence, I am of the view one of the reasons for the non-payment of the plaintiff’s claims was that the defendant had cash-flow problems.
Was the plaintiff justified to stop work?
The law seems to say that even if particular contracts may give the contractor express rights if certificates are not paid, there is no general right to suspend work if payment is wrongly withheld.
In this case, there is no provision in the contract regarding suspension of work. Of course for work done the plaintiff, the defendant must pay. But this is not a case Ban Hong Joo Mines Ltd. the appellant deliberately refused to pay and ordered the respondent to stop work.
Here there were disputes whether the mobilisation fee was an outright payment or returnable to the defendant, whether it had been fully paid, dispute about the rate applicable, disputer about the method of measurement and dispute whether the “allowance” of RM34,000 for work done by Loh Trading could be used to set-off the plaintiff’s claim. There was also dispute about rental of Mitsubishi 280 rented by the defendant because, according to the defendant, the plaintiff did not have sufficient number of machines to do work, disputes about “downtime”, and insurance claim or diesel tank. The defendant had made payments to the first six claims submitted by the plaintiff, of course according to the defendant’s own certification based on the method of measurement set out in clause 4 as understood by it. There was also dispute about the method of calculation of the 7th claim. However, the defendant paid for the 7th claim, according to the method of measurement of the previous six claim. This was on 27 October 1988. On the following day the plaintiff stopped work and demanded full settlement of its 7th claim in accordance with the plaintiff’s method of calculation. The plaintiff also demanded for mobilisation fee, downtime and repair claims. On the same day (28 October 1988) the defendant paid RM20,000 in settlement of the full claim though the defendant considered it as advance as, otherwise, in its view, it would be paying twice for the rock blasted by Loh Trading. The plaintiff still refused to go back to work. On the same day also the defendant paid RM15,174.90 for downtime and repair claims even though there was no provision in the agreement for such payment.
Even in its letter dated 11 November, after work had permanently stopped, the defendant still said, “We have no intention of avoiding payments which are rightly due to you under the subcontract but have to strongly object to your attempt to impose on us your own unilateral interpretation of the contract through stoppages of work…”. This letter which I reproduced earlier went on to state the defendants’s position regarding the sums disputed.
It cannot be disputed that many of the problems arose because of the brief manner in which the agreement was drafted. Even now, having heard the argument of both sides, it is still difficult to understand what it means, even regarding things provided for. For this PW3 has only himself to blame, as the author of the agreement.
If I were to decide only according to common sense, I would say that where parties are in endless disputes as in this case, there is no point to require them to carry on with the contract. It would only lead to more claims and more disputes. But I must decide according to law, which, in my view does not warrant suspension of work in the circumstances of this case. So, my conclusion is that the plaintiff was not justified in law to stop work.
As the defendant had made their position clear unless the dispute sums were paid first, I am of the view that the defendant had no choice but to terminate the agreement. I hold therefore that the defendant had correctly in law terminated the agreement.
Plaintiff’s Claims
My conclusion does not mean that the plaintiff claims must be dismissed in toto. Whatever is due to the plaintiff must be paid by the defendant. Just because the plaintiff had stopped work wrongly does not mean that the defendant should be penalised in the sense that the defendant does not have to pay what is due to the plaintiff.
The plaintiff’s claim can be divided into two parts – i.e. pre-termination and post-termination claims. “Termination” here refers to the termination of the agreement by the defendant on 17 November 1988.
Plaintiff’s claims are:
(a) Mobilisation – RM30,000.00
(b) Advance and deposit
Mitsubishi 280 – RM 18,000.00
(c) Balance of claims No.7
(i) Rate of measurement – RM 23,144.80
(ii) 82% load factor – RM 12,175.05
(d) Downtime claims – RM 9,196.39
(e) Claim No.8 – RM 70,136.11
(f) Claim No.9 – RM153,000.00
Mobilisation – RM30,000
Under the agreement, it appears to me that all the defendant has to pay to the plaintiff is RM50,000 mobilisation plus RM10,200 to Loh Trading, making a total of RM60,200. It is not disputed that the defendant paid RM80,000 in all. So it is clear to me that the defendant had in fact overpaid by RM19,800 and the plaintiff’s claim that RM30,000 has not been paid is misconceived.
I therefore dismiss the plaintiff’s claim for the RM30,000.
(b)Advance and Deposit on Mitsubishi 280 – RM18,000
Pursuant to clause 7 of the defendant, the defendant hired a Mitsubishi 280 at RM9,000 per month. The defendant charged the plaintiff a sum of RM27,000 being rental for 2 months and deposit for 1 month. The amount was deducted by the defendant from the amount due to the plaintiff. The plaintiff claimed a refund of RM18,000 and a further sum of R6,900. This latter sum represents the rental for the period when the machine operator took instructions from the defendant.
The plaintiff did not dispute that the defendant had the right to hire the said machine. The defendant did not dispute that it had to pay for the rental. But the defendant disputed that the deposit was required to be paid and that the rental was payable in advance.
Mr. Ekman gave evidence that the plaintiff hired a Mitsubishi 230, a smaller model for RM10,000 per month whilst the defendant hired a larger model for only RM9,000 per month. This evidence was not refuted by the plaintiff.
In the circumstances I accept the evidence of the defendant that RM9,000 per month is a reasonable amount of rental for the machine.
Is the plaintiff then entitled to a refund of RM18,000? This amount represents the deposit and one month’s rental.
I agree that the plaintiff is entitled to a refund of the RM9,000 deposit, because a deposit, being deposit was refundable to the defendant and therefore the defendant should not charge the plaintiff for it.
Was the plaintiff entitled to the refund of another RM9,000. Here, it depends on how long the machine was rented. On this point, the plaintiff admitted that the machine was on the site for two months, during which time the defendant was paid for the work done by the machine.
In the circumstances I am of the view that the plaintiff is not entitled to claim a further RM9,000.
Therefore, out of RM18,000 claimed by the defendant, I allow a sum of RM9,000.
Is the plaintiff entitled to a further claim of RM6,900? The basis for this claim is that during that period the machine operator was under the instructions of the defendant.
Here again Mr. Ekman’s evidence that the defendant only had control of the machine for 3 to 4 days and during which time the machine did the same work for which the plaintiff would have been paid was not challenged.
That being the case I hold that the plaintiff is not entitled to claim that amount of RM6,900.
(c)Balance of Claim No. 7
(i)Rate of Measurement – RM23,144.80
Here clauses 4, 8 and 9 reproduced earlier are relevant. The dispute is whether the defendant should be paid RM8.50 or RM4.50 for rocks transported but not blasted by the defendant.
Reading clause 4 alone, it is beyond doubt that the plaintiff would truly be paid for what it did – for blasting RM4 per cubic yard, for blasting and transporting RM8.50 per cubic yard. Therefore, by necessary implication, for transporting alone, it should be RM4.50 per cubic yard. If the plaintiff were to be paid RM8.50 irrespective whether it transported only or blasted and transported the rocks, why should the agreement provide for a different amount to be paid for the different work done?
But the problems arises because of clause 9:
Upon final survey, allowance will be made for RM34,000 worth of work done by the previous subcontractor, Loh Trading Company.
If the plaintiff were to be paid at the rate of RM4.50 per cubic yard for rocks blasted by Loh Trading, then clause 9 would be redundant: there is nothing to give an allowance for since the value of blasting work done by Loh Trading is not claimed by the plaintiff.
It is argued by learned Counsel for the defendant that the method of calculation was applied with regard to the first six claims. The plaintiff did not complain. He argued that the plaintiff was stopped from claiming RM8.50 per cubic yard.
It is my finding that it is not quite correct to say that the plaintiff’s claim were made on the basis of RM4.50 per cubic yard. Even the very first claim (B-107) contains separate claims for blasting ((a)) and for transporting ((b)). Indeed the total amount claimed was RM46,278.68. However, only RM24,890 was approved by the defendant.
Learned Counsel for the defendant also argued that the defendant on 28 October 1988 agreed to RM20,000 in settlement of the plaintiff’s demand under duress. First, it is difficult to imagine that an international company like the defendant could be made to make payment under duress. Mr.Ekman, from his demeanour alone, is not the kind of person who could be forced to make such payment.
However, whether or not the payment was made under duress, indeed, whether or not payment was made, is of no great consequence. The duty of the Court is to interpret the provisions of the contract.
In the circumstances I am of the view that the plaintiff was entitled to claim at the rate of RM8.40 per cubic yard (RM23,144.80) subject to an “allowance” to be made in favour of the defendant for RM34,000 being the value of the blasting work done by Loh Trading.
(ii) 82% Load Factor – RM23,175.05
It is not disputed that on 13 September 1988, an agreement was reached between the two parties that every lorry load of rock removed was to be calculated at 82% of the lorry’s capacity. This was arrived at after an earlier dispute as to how the rock transported was to be measured despite the provision in the agreement. However, even this agreement (82%) could not solve the problem between the parties. The defendant has subsequently alleged that the lorries were loaded below capacity. Because of that the defendant reduced the amount claimed by the plaintiff by RM12,175.05. It is that amount which the plaintiff now claimed.
I am of the view that the agreement (82% load factor) was arrived at as a comprise between parties when they apparently could not agree as to the amount of rocks transported. But having agreed to that, the defendant further questioned its implementation. The defendant then said the lorries were under-loaded, meaning that they were loaded less than 82%. The 82% load is the load that each lorry is assumed to carry even though actually it might carry more, or less. In the circumstances I am of the view that the plaintiff was entitled to claim the shortfall of RM12,175.05.
(iii) Downtime and Repair Claims – RM9,198.39
The plaintiff also claimed for downtime and repairs to the machines amounting to RM9,196.39. The defendant did not deny that it agreed to pay the plaintiff for its downtime and repair claims. However, by its letter dated 11 November 1988 (B101) the plaintiff claimed that all amounts owing to the plaintiff for its downtime and repair claims had been paid but added that it (defendant) looked upon the payment as an advance and that it (defendant) reduced the amount payable to the plaintiff by RM4,048.80 being “rental for rainy days”. This is the position taken by the defendant regarding almost all payments due to the plaintiff. The defendant would not pay the full amount. It would pay part of the amount claimed, saying that the other part had either been paid, not payable or it (defendant) would offset with another amount. On top of it all, even the amount paid is treated as an advance. I am satisfied on the balance of probabilities that the plaintiff has proved that this amount is due from the defendant to the plaintiff.
(d) Claim No.8 – RM70,136.11
Progress payment claim No.8 is for work done during the second half of October 1988. It was submitted by the plaintiff on 1 November 1988. The amount claimed was for RM70,436.11. It was certified on behalf of the defendant on 11 November 1988. The amount certified was RM69,496.52. Further, there is a note “amount due should be less RM9092.12 for rock blasted previously by Loh Trading”.
However, in the written submission of learned Counsel for the defendant, he argued that the amount claimed should be reduced by RM30,003, being the value of the “accumulated quantities in claims 1-7” which should not have been included. This is besides the RM9092.12 which according to the defendant should be deducted for rocks blasted by Loh Trading.
I am of the view that as the defendant had certified claim No.8 on 11 November 1988, the defendant must have been satisfied of the correctness of the amount certified i.e. RM69,496.52. I am also of the view that the defendant is not entitled to deduct RM9092.12 as that would be taken care of by the “allowance” of RM34,000 provided by clause 9 of the agreement. In other words I am satisfied that the plaintiff is entitled to the amount of RM69,496.52 under claim No.8 which was certified by the defendant.
(e) Progress Payment Claim No.9
With regard to this claim the plaintiff has abandoned items No.1 and 2 which is the claim for work done from 1 November to 15 November 1988. The only claim remaining is for “downtime” from 2 November to 15 November (excluding 6 and 13) at the rate of RM12,750 per day, totalling RM153,000.
Notice of this claim was first given by the plaintiff in its letter dated 28 October 1988 in the following words:
“Note we are charging you RM12,750 per day that work is not done due to your failure to pay on time. The sum is based on 150 lorry loads removed per day.” – B96.
In other words the plaintiff had suspended work because of the defendant’s failure to pay on time. So for not working it charged the defendant at RM12,750 per day.
As I have held that the plaintiff had wrongly suspended work, the plaintiff is not entitled to make this claim.
(f) Plaintiff’s Post-Termination Claim
Even though the claim falls under one word “damages”, in his submission, learned Counsel for the plaintiff tabulated it as follows:
Phase I
Loss of profit on contract RM410,612
Loss of profit on sale of rocks RM2,617,535
Total RM3,028,147
Phase II
Loss of profit on contract RM1,302,906
Loss of profit on sale of rocks RM4,143,905
Total RM7,446,811
Phase I and II combined RM10,474,958
less RM34,000
RM49,800
RM153,000
RM236,800
Final Total RM10,238,158
In view of my decision that the defendant’s termination of the contract is not unlawful, it follow that the plaintiff is not entitled to any damages at all.
However, if I am wrong, to assist the appellate Court, I shall state very briefly my conclusion on damages, if the defendant is held liable.
Loss of Profit on Phase II
First I am clearly of the view that the plaintiff is not entitled to loss of profits on Phase II. Plaintiff’s own witness (PW1) confirmed that the contract between Richvale and the defendant was for Phase I only. Another witness of the plaintiff (PW2) also said “The First Phase involves 702 units”. When recalled he said “Phase II has nothing to do with this case”. Further article 5 of the agreement estimated the quantity of rock to be removed as 100,000 cubic meters. PW2 confirmed in cross-examination the volume refers to Phase I only. The same plaintiff’s witness also said “I don’t agree defendant tendered for 3866 units. Plans had not been approved… Acceptance (p. 4) is for 702 units.”
So, loss of profits for Phase II should not be included.
Loss of Profits on Sale of Rocks
First, I do not think the expected profit from the sale of rocks falls within the first limb of section 74 of the Contract Act 1950, being damages which naturally arose in the usual course of things from the breach. The more relevant provision is the second limb i.e. damages “which the parties knew, when they made the contract, to be likely to result from the breach of it”.
The rocks deposited on the dumpsite belongs to the landowner – see Clause 2 of P15: This agreement (P15) was made on 15 July 1988 which is after the agreement between the plaintiff and the defendant. I do not think that it was within the contemplation of the defendant at the time when the agreement between the plaintiff and the defendant was signed on 27 June 1988 that there would be an agreement between the plaintiff and the landowner allowing the plaintiff to sell the rocks belonging to the landowner.
Further, the landowner (PW5) in his evidence said:
… the rocks deposited on this lot would belong to me. There was no other agreement with plaintiff with regard to the rocks. They proposed to buy back at RM10 per lorry. They wanted to make into quarry chips for building purposes. Chairman of the plaintiff (Mr. Chia) discussed the repurchase of the rocks with me. They needed a plant to process the rocks into chips. They planned to put up a plant…
However, there was no evidence that the plaintiff had an intention to or did anything to put up the plant. Indeed it is doubtful whether the plaintiff had the means to do it.
In the circumstances, I do not think that the plaintiff would be entitled to the damages under this head even if the termination of the agreement by the defendant is unlawful.
Loss of Profit on Contract (Phase I)
I am of the view that the plaintiff would be entitled to damages for loss of profit on contract to the amount of RM410,612 if the termination of the agreement by the defendant is wrong in law.
Counter Claim by the Defendant
I have held that the plaintiff was not justified to suspend work and that the defendant’s termination of the contract was justified and lawful. Therefore the defendant should be entitled to damages, if proved. The defendant’s counter claim can be divided into three parts. I shall deal with each of them accordingly.
(i)RM9,800 Overpaid by the Defendant to the Plaintiff
This is admitted by the plaintiff – see plaintiff’s submission at p. 58. So there is nothing more to be said about it.
(ii)Additional Costs for Completing Earthworks the Plaintiff contracted to Do
This claim clearly falls under the first limb of section 74 of the Contracts Act 1950. The expenses incurred by the defendant contains in annexure D which was tendered through Mr. Ekman (EW1). Learned Counsel for the plaintiff did not cross-examine DW1 on this annexure. No evidence was adduced to contradict it. I accept the working of the damages done by the defendant’s solicitor in his submission from pp. 58 to 61 and award the defendant the sum of RM115,177.65 being additional costs for completing the earthworks the plaintiff contracted to do.
(iii)Additional Costs Incurred as Result of Delay Caused by Plaintiff
First, it must be mentioned that the defendant abandoned para. 33(1) of the defence and counterclaim and item 1 in annexure D. What remains are:
(i) Increase cost of revised sequence of work for Phase I to reduce idling time of Tunnel Mould RM240,000
(ii) Remaining idling time for Tunnel Moulds RM66,000
(iii) Cost of additional Tunnel Moulds purchased to accelerate work (lower figure) RM514,800
Total RM820,000
It is true that the agreement does not stipulate a time period for work schedule. Also, it is true that the plaintiff was given the developer’s work schedule. Mr.Ekman (DW1) was cross-examined on the alleged delay caused by the plaintiff’s suspension of work. Amongst other things he said:
Services of plaintiff terminated in mid-November. I don’t know whether another contractor was engaged. We did the work ourselves for some time.
Put: The next contractor came only in March 1989?
A: That shows we did the work for ourselves for some time. I can’t prove the company did the work because I was not involved.
Put: Your company did not do the work themselves?
A: Wrong
Put: You wasted 4 months.
A: It can be right that the earthwork was delayed for about 4 months.
From this I am not convinced that the delay was wholly caused by the plaintiff’s suspension of work.
On the other hand, it is reasonable to expect that because of the plaintiff’s suspension of work the completion of the earthworks was delayed.
In the circumstances I apportion the damages for the delay 50-50.
The working of the amount is shown in annexure D. It was not cross-examined and there is no evidence to contradict it. I therefore award the defendant RM410,000 (RM820,000 / 2 = RM410,000).
Damages Caused by Mareva Injunction
In the circumstances of this case I do not think it is correct to say that the mareva injunction should not have been granted, but it should be for a lesser amount.
DW2 put in his calculation of the damages arising from the granting of the mareva injunction to the tune of RM681,750 – Exh.G. No documentary evidence was tendered to support the figures contained in Exh.G. I also do not accept it to be a contemporaneous document. It is a calculation prepared by DW2. As I have said earlier I found DW2 not to be a very reliable witness. I am not convinced, on the balance of probabilities that there was reduction of business, or if there was, it was due solely to the existence of the mareva injunction. After all the mareva injunction was only for RM227,000. If it is true that the defendant had RM7 million in overdraft at that time as DW2 said, surely it could be utilised to settle the RM227,000. That question was put to DW2. He could not give any answer.
In the circumstances, I hold that the defendant fails under this head.
Conclusion
In conclusion, I am of the view that the plaintiff was not justified on the facts and in law to suspend work. On the other hand the defendant had lawfully terminated the agreement.
However the plaintiff is entitled, on quantum meriut, for the following pre-termination claims:
(a) Plaintiff is entitled to the refund of RM9,000 deposit.
(b) Plaintiff is entitled to the balance of claim No7 of RM23,144.80. However this is subject to an allowance of RM34,000 under Clause 9 of the agreement. (Taking that into account, there is in fact a credit of RM10,855.20 due to the defendant.)
(c) Plaintiff is entitled to the sum of RM12,175.05 being the shortfall for the 82% load-factor. This amount less RM10,855.20 mentioned in para.(b) above, leaves a balance of RM1,310.85 due to the plaintiff.
(d) Plaintiff is entitled to RM9176.35 for downtime and repair claims.
(e) Plaintiff is entitled to the sum of RM69,496,52 being amount certified by the defendant for claim No.8.
Total RM89,012.76.
Plaintiff is not entitled to post-termination claims.
On the counter-claim I give judgment to the defendant for the following:
(a) RM19,800 being the amount overpaid by the defendant.
(b) RM115,177.65 being damages for additional costs for completing earthworks the plaintiff contracted to do.
(c) RM410,000 being damages for additional costs incurred by the defendant as a result of delay caused by the plaintiff.
Total : RM544,977.65.
In the circumstances of this case I order that each party pays its own costs.

TIT CHEOK SU WEN AS EXECUTRIX OF THE ESTATE OF TYE KEAN LIN @ TAI KIEN, DECEASED v. TYE TEK LEEK & 2 ORS

TIT CHEOK SU WEN AS EXECUTRIX OF THE ESTATE OF TYE KEAN LIN @ TAI KIEN, DECEASED v. TYE TEK LEEK & 2 ORS
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
CIVIL SUIT NO. 22-623-82
18 OCTOBER 1995
[1995] 1 LNS 44

SUCCESSION – Will – Trust and Trustees – breach – misappropriation – declaratory relief
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – R.K. Sharma; M/s. Sharma & Co.
For the defendant – Lim Kean Chye; M/s. Lim Kean Chye & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamed J:
As the writ of summons and the statement of claim were amended a number of times, I shall refer to the re-amended amended writ of summons and statement of claim filed pursuant to the order made on 5 October 1992 – bundle B p. 1.
According to the statement of claim, plaintiff sues as one of the executors of the estate of Tye Kean Lin who died on 26 February 1967 (the said deceased). The first and second defendants are sued in their capacity as trustees of the properties and the assets held in trust for Tye Kean Lin (the said deceased) pursuant to clause 13 of the last will and testament of Tye Kee Yoon (testator) dated 30 January 1912 and the order of the High Court dated 4 December 1958 (“the said will”). The third defendant is the co-executrix. She was made a defendant because she refused to be one of the plaintiffs.
By Clause 12 of the said will, Tai Tsz Ten, one of the sons of Tye Kee Yoon was bequeathed 20 shares pursuant to the terms of the said will whereby the said deceased (Tye Kean Lin) inherited a beneficial interest in the estate and assets under the said will being a male child of the said Tai Tsz Ten.
Pursuant to clause 13, of the said will, 5 shares under the said will were given to the said deceased (Tye Kean Lin) in terms thereof.
By an order made in consolidated suits No. 90 and 162 of 1956 in the High Court at Penang it was inter alia ordered that certain properties belonging to the estate of the said Tye Kee Yoon (testator) be transferred to the first and second defendants and another (since deceased) by the estate of Tye Kee Yoon or on its behalf to be held upon trust set out in clause 13 of the said will. Further, the assets or properties to be held in trust by the said defendants and another (since deceased) were to be held in trust as to 10% in value thereof to apply the income thereof during the charitable trust period to the purposes described in Clause 9 of the said will and thereafter upon trust therein the said will set out regarding the remaining 90% and as to the said remaining 90% in value thereof upon trust set out in clause 13 of the said will. Subsequently, on diverse occasions various properties and funds were transferred to the said defendants and another (since deceased) to be held on trust hereinbefore set out.
The plaintiff claims, that the estate of the said deceased (Tye Kean Lin) is entitled to in law and has interest in the said properties held in trust by the first and second defendants which enables the estate of the said deceased (Tye Kean Lin) to claim reliefs hereinafter mentioned against the first and second defendants upon true construction of the said will and said order of Court dated 4 December 1958.
Plaintiff also alleges that in the course of the administration of the said trust the said first and second defendants have wrongfully and in breach of trust disposed off properties held by them under the said trust to the detriment of the estate of the said deceased (Tye Kean Lin) whereby the estate of the said deceased suffered loss and damage. The plaintiff also avers that the first and second defendants have not rendered proper accounts of the administration of the said trust. The plaintiff provided three particulars which, according to her was all that she could provide. They relate to:
(1) Holding No. 194 T.S. 18, N.E.D Penang
(2) Holding No. 280(1) T.S. 19, N.E.D. Penang
(3) Lot Nos. 44(1), 44(2), and 44(3) T.S. 23, N.E.D. Penang.
The plaintiff also avers that the first defendant has committed a further breach of trust by wrongfully appropriating 1/4 share to himself of proceeds of sale of lot Nos. 610 and 636 both T.S. 13 N.E.D. Penang which the first defendant, as trustee is not entitled to the benefit from trust.
The plaintiff prays for the following orders:
(1) A declaration that the first and second defendants have committed breaches of trust of the properties and assets transferred to one or both of them as trustees under clause 13 of the said will dated 30 January 1912 of Tai Hi Yoon, deceased.
(2) Restoration of all properties wrongfully appropriated pursuant to aforesaid breaches of trust or alternatively; damages for breaches of trust so committed of all assets and properties as may be found due upon proper accounts and inquiries including the aforesaid properties hereinbefore particularised.
(3) Accounts and inquiries in respect of properties held in trust by the first and second defendants as aforesaid on the basis of wilful default by trustees.
(4) An order that the first and second defendants do deliver to the plaintiff proper a detailed accounts of all the properties that have come to their hands in connection with the said trust under the said will.
(5) Payment into Court of all the sums of monies found to be due in the hands of the first and second defendants as trustees.
(6) Such further or other orders as the Honourable Court may deem expedient.
(7) The first and second defendants do personally pay the costs of and incidental to the proceedings herein to be taxed.
In the re-amended defence, the defendants say that the order of Court dated 4 December 1958 embodied and gave effect to a scheme for decision of the estate of Tye Kee Yoon (the testator). The trustees appointed by the said order of 4 December 1958 for certain properties were the deceased (Tye Kean Lin), himself and the first and second defendants. The first defendant says that there are no properties left for the executors to have an interest in. He further says that if the plaintiff means by “properties” those set out in the indentures of 22 May 1961 and 31 July 1961, the plaintiff has no interest as claimed. The first defendant denies any breach of trust and went on to say that:
(a) Holding No. 194 was sold on 1 September 1961 by the deceased (Tye Kean Lin) himself and the proceeds were paid to him;
(b) Holding No. 280(c) was transferred to the other executrix (Leong Kwai Yoong – other widow of Tye Kean Lin),
(c) Lot 44(1), 44(2) and 44(3) were also transferred to the other executrix (Leong Kwai Yoong) on 13 July 1961.
The defendants say that all these acts were done at the direction of the deceased (Tye Kean Lin) with the knowledge and consent of the plaintiff.
The defendant say that as the deceased (Tye Kean Lin) died without male sons he was therefore the sole beneficiary of the trust. Further, even though the deceased (Tye Kean Lin) was treated as sole beneficiary, the legal position is that he was never the beneficiary as claimed but upon failure of male sons there was a resulting trust to the estate of Tye Kee Yoon (the testator).
Regarding lots 610 and 636, the defendants say that by order of Court of 12 May 1978 in originating summons No. 204 of 1961, the said lots were vested in the plaintiff, the other executrix (Leong Kwai Yoong) and the daughter of the deceased, Tye Poh Poh. Thereafter the first defendant ceased to be a trustee. When the said lots were sold in 1979 by the plaintiffs and the other owners he gave the first defendant a gift of some (1/4) of the proceeds and he received the gift as a relative and not as a trustee.
The defendants also plead the Limitation Act 1953.
The defendants also plead acquiescence and laches, particulars of which are given: that the plaintiff received a distribution from Kennedy Burkill in respect of sale of property belonging to the estate of Tye Kee Yoon (testator). They knew and participated in the sale of property belonging to what they alleged to be the property of the deceased’s (Tye Kean Lin) estate and even gave the first defendant a gift from the sale of No. 12 Arratoon Road. The plaintiff knew the state of affairs of the estate of the deceased (Tye Kean Lin) as well as the estate of the testator (Tye Kee Yoon) and did nothing for years until after the death of Mr. Ong Huck Lim (an advocate and solicitor) who was de factor in charge of the affairs of the two estates when records were not longer available. As a result the first defendant was made to believe that no advice would be taken and the first defendant has been prejudiced.
The plaintiff filed an amended reply to the reamended defence of the first defendant. This amended reply runs into 27 pages I will not reproduce it.
As I understand it, the plaintiff’s contention is that upon the true construction of clause 13 of the will, Tye Kean Lin obtained 5/120 shares as vested in interest in him owing to the fact that he survived the testator but subject to the same being divested by way of substitution if he left male children on his death surviving him. However he died leaving no male children. So Mr.Sharma’s contention was that, upon true interpretation of the will of the testator and the Court order dated 4 December 1958, that 5/120 share enured for the benefit of his estate.
On the other hand, Mr. Lim’s contention was that Tye Kean Lim only had a life interest. And since he died leaving no sons surviving him, there was a resulting trust to the estate of Tye Kee Yoon not to the estate of Tye Kean Lin.
In this respect, first we have to consider the wording of clause 13. It says:
13. To each of my grandchildren Tan Shu Lin, Tai Kien Lien (also known as Tye Kean Lin, deceased – added), Tai Shu Tsoh and Tai Kien Ling I give five shares (emphasis added). The shares entitled by a deceased grandchild shall go to and be divided among his male children in equal shares.
The order dated 4 December 1958 is a lengthy and complicated order. The relevant part is:
(iii) one such share to the said Tye Kean Lin, Tye Tet Fu and Tye Tet Keek to be held by them upon trust as to 10% in value thereof to apply the income thereof during the charitable trust period to the purposes described in clause 9 of the testator’s will and thereafter upon the trusts hereinafter set out regarding the remaining 90% and as to the remaining 90% in value thereof upon the trusts set out in clause 13 of the testator’s will relating to the 5 shares of the testator’s estate bequeath to the said Tye Kean Lin and his male children.
Mr. Sharma argued that the trust in respect of Tye Kean Lin and his male children was the same as contained in clause 13 of the will and should be interpreted accordingly.
That much I agree.
Still, the question is whether the effect of will, in particular Clause 13 is to give Tye Kean Lin an absolute gift with a subsequent gift in derogation or whether it is a mere life interest with subsequent limitation which may be determined if there is interposition of trustees.
A number of Old English authorities were referred to me. I shall only refer to some of them in this judgment. In Charles Hoare and Others and George Byne & Others [1884] 10 CL & FIN 508 a testator left all his personal estate, subject to legacies to his wife for life, and afterwards… to his sister, for her life and then to the eldest son of G.B., and afterwards to G.B.’s second, third or any later he might have by the testator’s neice A… It was held that the eldest son of G.B. took the personal estate absolutely subject to the prior life estates to the legacies and annuities given by the will and codicils.
In Re Percy [1883] 24 Ch. 616, the testator, by his will, made the following dispositions: “I give to my wife… ten thousand ringgit (RM10,000), after words to go to the understated residuary legatee Edward Josceline…”. It was held that the legacy of RM1,000 was given to her absolutely.
In Audsley v. Horn 26 Beav. 200 referred to by Counsel for the defendants, it was a “bequest of leaseholders to A for life, and after her death, to B and her children, but if they should die without issue to C”. B had no children at the death of the testator or in the life of A. It was held that B took for life, with remainder to her children.
In Ward v. Grey 26 Beav. 485, also referred to by Mr. Lim there was a bequest “to A and her children”. However, in another part of the will it was expressed to as a gift “to A and her family”. It was held that A took it for a life.
In this case the words used are: “To each of my grandchildren… (including) Tye Kean Lin… I give five shares. The share entitled to by a deceased grandchild shall go to and be divided among his male children in equal shares”.
The words used in the order of 4 December 1958 are “to the said Tye Kean Lin and his male children”.
Reading the will and the said order, I am inclined to agree with Mr. Lim Kean Chye that Tye Kean Lin only had a life interest. Indeed, that was the view taken by the solicitor who in his life time was handling the “affairs of the estate”.
As an example the indenture dated 31 July 1961 (bundle C p. 110) used the words “To hold the same unto the purchasers in trust for the said Tye Kean Lin alias Tai Kien Lien for life and thereafter for his male children”.
The list of assets of Tye Kean Lin attached to grant of probate for Tye Kean Lin’s estate (petition No. 64 of 1967) did not include the properties in question – see bundle C pp. 175-179.
Furthermore, it is clear that the intention of the testator (Tye Kee Yoon) was to bequeath his properties to his male descendants. If, as argued by Mr. Sharma, upon the death of Tye Kean Lin, leaving no male children surviving him, the properties go to his estate which in turn will be enjoyed by his heirs who are not his male children, then the intention of the testator embodied in his will is defeated.
In the circumstances, I agree with Mr. Lim’s submission that Tye Kean Lin only had a life interest in the properties and upon his death leaving no male children, there was resulting trust back to Tye Kee Yoon’s estate. From that point onwards, my view is that the first defendant is no longer a trustee because the trust has failed: Tye Kean Lin had died and he left no male children surviving him.
In the circumstances, in my judgment, the suit should be dismissed.
Assuming I am wrong here, should I order the first defendant to render accounts of the trust property (again assuming that the plaintiff is entitled to it as an executrix of Tye Kean Lin’s estate, which in my judgment, there is not)?
The first defendant gave evidence that he was appointed trustee “of a certain property”. He was 27 years old then. He did not know the property. When the deceased (Tai Kean Lin) asked him to sign he signed. He did not keep any accounts. Ong Huck Lin’s firm (solicitors) kept the accounts. He did not receive any money from the estate. At that time whenever his uncle (Tye Kean Lin) asked him to sign, he signed. “It was not my money”. Asked about the four properties he said he had no idea whose properties they were. He thought it was his uncle’s (Tye Kean Lin) properties. He did not know which properties he was holding as one of the trustees.
Having considered all the evidence and in the circumstances of this case, I am of the view that during the lifetime of Tye Kean Lin, the first defendant was really a “passenger”. He took instructions from Tye Kean Lin. He signed whenever he was asked to sign. Tye Kean Lin (together with the first defendant) in his lifetime, had obtained Court orders for leave to sell some of the properties and for moneys to be paid out. All the applications were made by the same solicitors when they were managing the estate.
This said solicitor had died. He was the person who had the records as he was the one who also kept the accounts.
Of course the first defendant as the surviving trustee is duty-bound to keep records of the property under trust and to maintain proper accounts. But at least for what had happened during the lifetime of Tye Kean Lin himself, I do not think it is fair for the Court to, now, so many years later, hold the first defendant, being the sole surviving trustee, to account for all that has been done. He was a young man of 27 when appointed one of the trustees. His uncle, Tye Kean Lin (husband of the plaintiff and father of PW2) who was himself the sole beneficiary who clearly was in need of money to support himself and his family (including the plaintiff and PW3) was the one who was and did call the shots. Whatever property sold and moneys paid out were made in application by the solicitor who we must accept know more about the trust than any of us here, and with order of Court. Besides being unfair to the first defendant, it would be an exercise in futility. It is just impossible for him to now account for what had been done during the period.
Of course, after the death of Tye Kean Lin, the Arraton Road property was sold and some moneys were paid out. The Arraton Road property was sold under “Court Order applied for by the defendant”. According to PW2 himself, the idea came from one Uncle Chong, who had also died. It appears that the first defendant was reluctant at first until it was agreed that he be given shares. So he applied for and obtained a Court order. The property was sold. The proceeds was divided into four. Plaintiff and PW2 themselves received their 1/4 share. What plaintiff and PW2 are not happy about is that the first defendant took 1/4 share.
Having considered the evidence, my judgment is that the plaintiff and PW3 did not voluntarily agree to give that 1/4 share to the first defendant as a gift. As a trustee ( and if he still was) he was not entitled to it. However, following my decision, even the plaintiff and PW2 are not entitled to it either. So I will not make any order in respect thereof in this suit.
The same applies to the amount of RM374 taken by the first defendant.
In the circumstances I dismiss this suit with costs.

ISA ABDUL RAHMAN & LAGI lwn. MAJLIS AGAMA ISLAM, PULAU PINANG

ISA ABDUL RAHMAN & LAGI lwn. MAJLIS AGAMA ISLAM, PULAU PINANG
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA,
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-441-90
13 OKTOBER 1995
[1996] 1 CLJ 283

UNDANG-UNDANG ISLAM: Tanah wakaf – Tanah diwakafkan untuk masjid – Tanggungjawab pemegang amanah – Samada untuk melaksanakan tujuan wakaf – Cadangan pemegang amanah untuk mendirikan bangunan bagi menampung sebuah masjid dan sebuah pejabat bank – Samada bercanggah dengan tujuan wakaf – Samada bercanggah dengan Hukum Syarak.

UNDANG-UNDANG ISLAM: Fatwa – Fatwa oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah dan Mufti – Samada mengikat Mahkamah Sivil. [English Translation of Catchwords]

ISLAMIC LAW: Wakaf land – Land as trust property for mosque – Duties of trustees – Whether to effectuate purpose of wakaf – Proposal by trustees to construct building on land to cater for a mosque and a bank – Whether in breach of purpose of wakaf – Whether contravened Syariah Law.

ISLAMIC LAW: Fatwa – Fatwa by Syariah Committee and Muftis – Whether binding on Civil Courts.

Melalui satu Suratikatan Penyelesaian bertarikh 26 September 1900 suatu amanah telah dibuat di mana sebidang tanah yang terletak di Jalan MacAlister, Pulau Pinang, di atas mana terdiri sebuah masjid, telah diwakafkan untuk digunakan “sebagai tempat orang-orang Islam bersembahyang dan tidak untuk tujuan-tujuan lain “. Pada 1 Disember 1989, berikutan suatu notis usul, perintah telah dibuat oleh Mahkamah di mana tanah wakaf ini telah diletakhak kepada defendan (Majlis) selaras dengan peruntukan Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Agama Islam Pulau Pinang 1959.
Majlis bercadang untuk membangunkan tanah wakaf ini dan mengambil ketetapan untuk merobohkan masjid berkenaan dan mendirikan di situ sebuah bangunan lima tingkat, dimana sebahagiannya akan digunakan sebagai masjid dan sebahagian lagi untuk pejabat sebuah bank.
Plaintif membantah pembangunan yang dicadangkan, dan berikutnya, memohon injunksi bagi menegah Majlis dari melaksanakan cadangan itu, dan perisytiharaan bahawa pelaksanaan pembangunan yang dicadangkan adalah bercanggah dengan Hukum Syarak.
Plaintif pertama adalah waris kepada pewasiat tanah wakaf manakala plaintif kedua adalah ahli jawatankuasa masjid yang hendak dirobohkan.
Dihadapan yang arif Hakim, Majlis berhujah bahawa berdasarkan peruntukan s. 9 Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956, para plaintif tidak ada locus standi untuk bertindak terhadap mereka dalam kes ini.
Fakta menunjukkan bahawa pada tahun 1973 Mufti Pulau Pinang pada waktu itu telah memfatwakan bahawa pembinaan bangunan baru ditapak tanah wakaf tersebut dan menjadikan sebahagiannya sebagai masjid dan sebahagian yang lain sebagai tempat berniaga adalah berlawanan dengan Hukum Syarak dan tidak boleh dilaksanakan.
Bagaimanapun, pada tahun 1989 satu fatwa baru telah dibuat oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah dimana cadangan Majlis tersebut telah dihukumkan sebagai harus disisi Hukum Syarak.
Fakta juga menunjukkan bahawa setelah selesai perbicaraan ini, tetapi sebelum penghakiman dibuat, fatwa terkemudian di atas telah diwartakan melalui Warta Kerajaan Pulau Pinang No. 220 bertarikh 4 Ogos 1994.
Diputuskan:
[1] Hakikat bahawa tanah wakaf itu terletakhak kepada Majlis tidaklah membolehkan Majlis membuat apa sahaja yang dikehendakinya seperti tuan-tuan tanah berdaftar lain.
Selaku pemegang amanah tugas Majlis ialah untuk mentadbit dan melaksanakan tujuan wakaf.
Majlis masih tertakluk kepada peruntukan undang-undang dan syarat-syarat wakaf berkenaan.
[2] Plaintif pertama adalah waris dan pemegang amanah asal tanah wakaf berkenaan sementara plaintif kedua adalah ahli jawatankuasa masjid.
Mereka adalah orang-orang yang mengurus, mentadbir dan “memakmurkan” masjid tersebut.
Dengan kedudukan yang sedemikian mereka berhak untuk menentukan bahawa tujuan wakaf itu dipelihara dan dilaksanakan.
Ini bermakna bahawa mereka mempunyai kepentingan dalam perkara tindakan ini, iaitu amanah yang terkandung dalam Suratikatan Penyelesaian itu, tanah wakaf dan masjid yang terletak di atas tanah wakaf itu.
Plaintif-plaintif dengan itu mempunyai locus standi untuk bertindak.
[3] Fatwa, samada dibuat oleh Mufti-Mufti atau pun Jawatankuasa-Jawatankuasa Syariah tidak boleh mengikat Mahkamah Sivil.
Bagi fatwa yang dibuat pada tahun 1989 di sini, walaupun ia diwartakan, ianya juga tidak mengikat Mahkamah ini.
Ini kerana undangundang Negeri tidak boleh mengurangkan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil yang diberikan oleh Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan undang-undang Persekutuan.
Selain dari itu, perkataan bahawa sesuatu fatwa itu “hendaklah terkena kepada semua orang-orang Islam yang duduk dinegeri ini”, yang terdapat dalam s. 37(2) Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Pulau Pinang 1993, tidak boleh mengikat Mahkamah ini oleh kerana Mahkamah tidak boleh ditafsirkan sebagai “orang Islam”.
[4]Seksyen 9 Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956 hendaklah dibaca selaras dengan peruntukanperuntukan dalam Perlembagaan Persekutuan terutama Jadual Kesembilannya.
Ini bererti perkataan “excluding wakaf” di dalam perenggan 15(c) Senarai II, Jadual Kesembilan Perlembagaan Persekutuan mestilah dibaca kedalam peruntukan s. 9. Kesan dari pembacaan ini ialah s. 9 Akta tersebut tidak terpakai kepada amanah yang berupa satu wakaf.
Oleh itu plaintif tidak perlu mendapatkan izin Peguam Negara untuk memulakan tindakan mereka, dan mereka juga tidak perlu menunjukkan bahawa terdapat “infringement of a private right or suffering of a special damage”.
[5] Cadangan Majlis untuk mendirikan pejabat Bank Islam di tapak tanah wakaf itu adalah bercanggah dengan tujuan amanah yang terkandung dalam Suratikatan Penyelesaian bertarikh 26 September 1900.
Mahkamah ini tidak nampak bagaimana kata-kata “untuk digunakan sebagai tempat orang-orang Islam bersembahyang” boleh ditafsirkan sebagai termasuk “untuk orang-orang Islam dan bukan Islam menjalankan urusan perbankan mereka”. Adalah juga tidak munasabah untuk mengatakan bahawa tujuan pengamanahpengamanah itu termasuk untuk mendirikan sebuah pejabat bank Islam, yang wujud cuma tiga suku abad kemudian.
Tambahan pula terdapat kata-kata “dan tidak untuk tujuantujuan lain”.
[6] Oleh kerana terdapat fatwa dan pandangan yang bertentangan samada cadangan Majlis tersebut bercanggah atau tidak dengan Hukum Syarak, disamping Mahkamah ini sendiri tidak berkemampuan untuk membuat penemuan Hukum Syarak berkenaan, maka, walaupun
Mahkamah mempunyai budibicara yang luas untuk memberi perisytiharan yang dipohon, berdasarkan fakta dan halkeadaan yang wujud, perisytiharan berhubung persoalan ini tidak harus diberi.
Ini bermakna permohonan untuk mendapatkan injunksi adalah ditolak. Per curiam:
Adalah lebih baik penemuan atau penetapan Hukum Syarak dibuat oleh ulama-ulama Islam daripada Hakim-Hakim Mahkamah Sivil.
Cuma, berhubung dengan persoalan samada cadangan Majlis disini bercanggah atau tidak dengan Hukum Syarak, saya ingin mengesyorkan supaya Jawatankuasa Syariah Pulau Pinang menimbang semula masalah ini dan mengeluarkan fatwa yang mutakhir mengenainya.
Dan sehingga fatwa mutakhir ini dikeluarkan, tidaklah patut masjid berkenaan dirobohkan oleh Majlis. [Permohonan ditolak].
Case(s) referred to:
Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang v. Isa Abdul Rahman & Yang Lain [1992] 3 CLJ 1675;[1992] 2 MLJ 244 (dirujuk)
Commissioner for Religious Affairs, Trengganu & Ors. v. Tengku Mariam Binti Tengku Sri Waja Raja & Anor. [1968] 1 LNS 156 [1970] 1 MLJ 222 MP (diikuti)
Re Dato’ Bentara Luar, Deceased Haji Yahya bin Yusoff v. Hassan bin Othman & Anor. [1982] 1 LNS 16;[1981] 2 MLJ 352 dan [1982] 2 MLJ 264 MP (diikuti)
Haji Abdullah & Ors. v. Ibrahim & Ors. [1965] 1 LNS 48 (dirujuk)
Lee Eng Teh & Ors. v. Teh Thiang Seong & Anor. [1966] 1 LNS 79 (dirujuk)
Lee Chick Yet v. Chen Siew Hee & Ors. [1974] 1 LNS 70 (dirujuk)
Haji Embong bin Ibrahim & Ors. v. Tengku Nik Maimunah Hajjah Binti Almarhum Sultan Zainal Abidin & Anor. [1979] 1 LNS 24 [1980] 1 MLJ 286 (dirujuk)
Lim Cho Hock v. Government of the State of Perak & Ors. [1980] 1 LNS 43 [1980] 2 MLJ 148 (dirujuk)
Tan Sri Haji Othman bin Saat v. Mohamed bin Ismail [1982] 1 LNS 2;[1982] 2 MLJ 177 MP (dirujuk)
Karpal Singh v. Sultan of Selangor [1987] 2 CLJ 98 (dirujuk)
Government of Malaysia v. Lim Kit Siang [1988] 1 CLJ 63 (dirujuk)
Lim Kit Siang v. U.E.M. [1987] 1 LNS 129;[1988] 1 MLJ 53 (dirujuk)
Gouriet v. Union of Post Office Workers [1977] 3 All ER 70 (dirujuk)
Tengku Jaafar bin Tengku Ahmad v. Karpal Singh [1993] 4 CLJ 183 [1993] 3 MLJ 156 (dirujuk)
G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang [1992] 1 LNS 42;[1993] 2 MLJ 166 (dirujuk)
Datuk Syed Kechik bin Syed Mohamed v. The Government of Malaysia and Sabah [1978] 1 LNS 44 [1979] 2 MLJ 101 (dirujuk)
Land Executive Committee of the Federal Territory v. Harper Gilfillan Ltd. [1980] 1 LNS 150 [1981] 1 MLJ 234 (dirujuk)
Commissioner for Religious Affairs Trengganu v. Tengku Mariam binti Tengku Sri Waja Raja & Anor. [1970] 1 LNS 21 [1980] 1 MLJ 287 (dirujuk)
Abdul Rahim and Others v. Syed Abu Mohamed Barkat All Shah and Others AIR 1928 PC 16 (dirujuk)
Khalid Panjang & Ors. V. Public Prosecutor [1963] 1 LNS 53
Other source(s) referred to:
Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956 (Akta 359), peruntukan 9
Enakmen No. 3/1959, s. 37(2),
89(1), (2), 90,
92, 93,
105, 108
Enakmen No. 7/1993, ss. 36(4), (5),
42
Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993 (Enakmen No. 7 tahun 1993)
Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Perenggan 15(c), Senarai 1 & Perenggan 1, Senarai 11, Jadual Kesembilan,
Perkara 42,
74,
121A,
162 Klausa 4
Islamic Law with Special Reference to the Institution of Waqf, m.s. 214
Administrative Law of Malaysia and Singapore, Edisi Kedua, m.s. 449

Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – Haji Sulaiman bin Abdullah (M. Athimulan bersamanya); T/n. Kumar, Sitham &Co.
Bagi pihak defendan – Ghazi Ishak (Mureli Navaratnam bersamanya); T/n. Ghazi & Lim
PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamed H:
Tuntutan plaintif-plaintif
Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan plaintif-plaintif, plaintif pertama adalah waris kepada pewasiat tanah wakaf di Jalan MacAlister, Pulau Pinang di atas mana terletak Masjid Jamek Hj. Wahab, atau lebih dikenali umum sebagai Masjid Simpang Enam (masjid). Plaintif kedua adalah Ahli- Ahli Jawatankuasa Masjid (AJK masjid) itu.
Defendan adalah Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang (Majlis).
Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan itu masjid itu dibina dalam tahun 1889.
Semenjak dahulu lagi waris-waris pewasiat itu telah mentadbir dan mengurus hal ehwal masjid tersebut dan defendan mengetahui dan mengiktiraf pengurusan dan pentadbiran mereka.
Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan itu lagi, di akhir-akhir ini defendan telah mengambil langkah-langkah untuk merobohkan masjid itu dengan tujuan untuk menggantikannya dengan sebuah bangunan bertingkat.
Plaintif-plaintif tidak bersetuju dengan cadangan itu kerana mengikut plaintif-plaintif ia bertentangan dengan tujuan sebenar wakaf tersebut, bertentangan dengan pendapat dan kemahuan orang-orang Islam di Pulau Pinang, bertentangan dengan undang-undang dan peraturan-peraturan, bertentangan dengan Hukum Syarak dan bertentangan dengan kepentingan awam.
Plaintif-plaintif memohon perintah-perintah berikut:
(a) satu pengisytiharan (sic) bahawa cadangan defendan untuk merobohkan masjid jamek Hj. Abdul Wahab adalah bercanggah dengan undang-undang dan hukum syarak. (b) satu pengisytiharan (sic) bahawa di bawah wakaf am (kemudian dipinda kepada “khas”) pihak defendan tidak mempunyai hak untuk merobohkan masjid tersebut semata-mata kerana tujuan perobohan tersebut adalah bercanggah dengan hukum syarak. (c) satu pengisytiharan(sic) bahawa defendan tidak layak untuk merobohkan masjid tersebut tanpa mendapat restu dan keizinan daripada waris-waris dan umat Islam Pulau Pinang (benefisiari) termasuk plaintif. (d) satu injunksi untuk mencegah defendan atau ejen-ejennya daripada merobohkan masjid tersebut dan memberhentikan daripada melakukan segala penyediaan awal untuk merobohkan masjid berkenaan seperti ujian-ujian tanah dan sebagainya. (e) ganti-rugi (f) kos (g) lain-lain perintah yang difikirkan adil dan setimpal oleh Mahkamah yang mulia.
Pembelaan defendan
Mengikut pernyataan pembelaannya, defendan menafikan bahawa plaintif pertama adalah waris kepada pewasiat tanah wakaf itu.
Defendan mengatakan bahawa ia adalah tuan punya dan mempunyai hak milik ke atas tanah berkenaan.
Defendan seterusnya mengatakan bahawa satu daripada tanah tersebut, iaitu pegangan 318 di mana terletaknya masjid itu dahulunya dipegang oleh pemegang-pemegang amanah iaitu Hadji Abdul Wahab bin Oosman, Tunku Abbass Bin Tunku Hadji Kasim, Hadji Zakariah Bin Shaik Osman dan Shaik Mohamed Sahib Bin Kader Mydin mengikut “Suratikatan Penyelesaian” (Deed of Settlement) No. 129/63 bertarikh 26 September 1900. (Saya gunakan istilah “Suratikatan Penyelesaian” bagi “Deed of Settlement” dan tidak “Surat Ikatan Kemendapan” seperti yang digunakan oleh defendan kerana istilah yang digunakan oleh defendan itu nyata tidak betul). Defendan seterusnya mengatakan bahawa mengikut Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam No. 3 Tahun 1959 (selepas ini disebut Enakmen No. 3/1959). Masjid itu dan tanah yang di atasnya terletak masjid itu terletakhak pada Majlis.
Perintah perletakanhak itu telah dibuat oleh Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang dalam Notis Usul No. 24-912-1989 bertarikh 1 Disember 1989.
Defendan mengakui bahawa plaintif kedua adalah AJK masjid itu.
Mengikut defendan lagi, defendan telah membuat keputusan untuk merobohkan masjid itu dan membina di atas tanah itu satu bangunan lima tingkat, tingkat pertama hingga ketiga akan digunakan sebagai pejabat bank manakala tingkat empat dan lima sebagai masjid.
Defendan menafikan bahawa cadangan tersebut bertentangan dengan tujuan sebenar wakaf itu dan terma-terma dan syarat-syarat amanah itu.
Defendan juga mengatakan bahawa plaintif-plaintif tidak mempunyai “locus standi “, bahawa defendan tidak perlu mendapat keizinan plaintif-plaintif atau orang-orang Islam untuk meneruskan rancangannya itu, bahawa rancangan itu adalah untuk kepentingan orang-orang Islam di Pulau Pinang.
Defendan juga menyatakan bahawa Enakmen No. 3/1959 memberi kuasa kepadanya untuk “meruntuhkan” masjid tersebut.
Mengikut defendan lagi rancangan itu adalah selaras dengan Hukum Syarak dan ajaran Islam, selaras dengan wasiat yang dibuat oleh pewasiat.
Penemuan Fakta
Sekarang eloklah saya membuat beberapa penemuan fakta terlebih dahulu: (a) Sama ada plaintif pertama seorang waris
Adakah plaintif pertama seorang waris kepada pewasiat amanah tersebut? Dalam hal ini, dalam pernyataan pembelaan defendan, di perenggan 1, defendan mengatakan bahawa “defendan tidak mengakui bahawa plaintif pertama ialah waris kepada pewasiat…”‘ Dalam penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes ini (Majlis Agama Islam Pulau Pinang v. Isa Abdul Rahman & Yang Lain [1992] 3 CLJ 1675; [1992] 2 MLJ 244) Hj. Mohd.
Eusoff b. Chin HMA (pada masa itu) yang menulis penghakiman Mahkamah itu berkata:
Responden pertama Isa bin Abdul Rahman menyatakan dalam tuntutannya dan tidak dinafikan oleh perayu, bahawa dia ialah seorang waris bagi tuan tanah asal…
Saya mengambil pendirian bahawa soal itu belum, diputuskan secara muktamad oleh Mahkamah Agung.
Maka saya akan memutuskannya sekarang.
Dalam hal ini, plaintif pertama memberi keterangan sebagai PW1. Dalam keterangannya dia menerangkan hubungannya dengan Haji Abdul Wahab, salah seorang pemegang amanah seperti berikut:
Nama saya Isa bin Abdul Rahman.
Emak saya bernama Latifah binti Hj. Abdul Aziz.
Dato’ perempuan saya (sebelah ibu) ialah Zainab bt. Mustaffa.
Emak Zainab ialah Arbaayah bt. Hj. Abdul Wahab.
Saya ada hubungan dengan Hj. Abdul Wahab melalui emak saya.
Berkenaan hubungannya dengan Tuan Shaikh Mohamed, tuan tanah dan pewasiat lot 578 beliau berkata:
Tuan Shaikh Mohamed ialah nenek saya sebelah ibu.
Latifah bt. Abdul Aziz (emak saya) ialah anak Abdul Aziz.
Abdul Aziz ialah anak kepada, Tuan Shaikh Mohamed.
Tuan Shaikh Mohamed adalah menantu kepada Hj. Abdul Wahab.
Tidak ada keterangan sebaliknya dikemukakan oleh defendan dalam hal ini.
Atas imbangan kebarangkalian, saya terima keterangan plaintif pertama dalam hal ini.
Saya terima bahawa plaintif pertama adalah waris kepada pewasiat (Tuan Shaikh Mohamed) dan pemegang amanah (Hj. Abdul Wahab). (b) Plaintif kedua AJK masjid
Defendan mengakui bahawa plaintif kedua adalah AJK masjid berkenaan.
Dalam hal ini saya juga menerima keterangan plaintif pertama bahawa dia juga adalah seorang AJK masjid itu. (c) Amanah (Trust)
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa kesemua tanah berkenaan adalah perkara (subject matter) suatu amanah (trust). Suratikatan penyelesaian bertarikh 26 September 1900, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
To hold all the said lands unto and for the use of the said Hadji Zakariah, Shaikh Mohamed Sahib, Tunku Hadji Abbass and Hadji Abdul Wahab their executors and administrators and assignors and the executor or administrator of the last successor of them upon trust to allow the same to be used as a place of Mohamedan Public Worship and for no other purpose. (d) Keadaan dan kedudukan masjid
Mengikut plaintif pertama, masjid itu telah dibina dalam tahun 1889 dan terletak di atas lot 318.
Walau bagaimanapun, lebih kurang 10% daripada masjid itu terletak di atas lot 578.
Bahagian yang terletak di atas lot 578 itu adalah diperbuat daripada “zinc dan canvas”. Untuk kegunaan sembahyang Jumaat, terdapat juga sebahagian yang cuma bersimen di atas lot 578 itu.
Bahagian di lot 578 itu telah digunakan sebagai masjid lebih daripada 30 tahun.
Mengikut beliau bangunan masjid itu masih kukuh.
Oleh sebab tidak ada keterangan sebaliknya dalam hal ini saya, menerima keterangan plaintif pertama itu.
Beralih kepada bilangan jemaah yang bersembahyang di masjid itu, plaintif pertama mengatakan bahawa bagi sembahyang Subuh hingga Isyak terdapat antara 60 hingga 130 orang jemaah.
Bagi sembahyang Jumaat, jemaah melebihi 500 orang.
Dalam hal ini, DW3, Pengarah Jabatan Agama Islam dan juga merangkap Setiausaha Majlis memberi keterangan bahawa berdasarkan pemerhatiannya masjid itu boleh memuatkan antara 100-150 jemaah.
Saya dapati, keterangan DW1 dalam hal ini berbanding dengan keterangan plaintif pertama, tidak meyakinkan.
Ini adalah kerana plaintif pertama, sebagai seorang AJK masjid yang mengurus dan mentadbirkan masjid itu lebih maklum dalam hal itu.
Keterangan DW1 juga tidak meyakinkan kerana beliau, semasa memberi keterangan, nampaknya tidak pasti walau pun berkenaan perkara seperti berapa tingkat bangunan yang dicadangkan itu dan samada, pejabat bank terletak di bawah dan masjid (yang dicadangkan) di atas atau sebaliknya.
Dalam keadaan ini saya menerima keterangan plaintif pertama dalam hal ini. (e) Cadangan Defendan
Berkenaan cadangan defendan, tidak dipertikaikan bahawa iaitu untuk merobohkan masjid yang sedia ada itu, dan di atas tapaknya (lot 318) hendak dibina satu bangunan lima tingkat.
Tiga tingkat bawah akan digunakan sebagai pejabat Bank Islam manakala dua tingkat atas akan digunakan, sebagai masjid yang boleh memuat lebih kurang 350 orang jemaah.
Perlu disebut bahawa cadangan defendan itu termasuk juga membina rumah pangsa dan kedai di atas lot di sebelahnya.
Ini tidak ditentang oleh plaintif-plaintif.
Apa yang mereka tentang ialah cadangan merobohkan masjid yang sedia ada dan membina di atas tapak itu bangunan lima tingkat itu.
Mereka juga tidak membantah jika masjid itu dirobohkan dan di atas tapaknya dibina sebuah masjid baru. (f) Fatwa 1973
Adalah juga penemuan fakta saya bahawa Haji Adnan bin Haji Hashim, Mufti Pulau Pinang pada masa itu, semasa menjawab surat K.S. Mohamed Ismail, 3 Jesselton Avenue, Pulau Pinang, menulis surat berikut:
Bil: JUPP. 59/61.
Tal.No. Pg: 22504. 16 Jun 1973.
Tuan K.S. Mohamed Ismail, 3, Jesselton Avenue, Pulau Pinang,
Tuan,
Cadangan Untuk Membina 2 Tingkat Bangunan Membelibelah dan Masjid di Lot. 318 5(11) 6 T.S. No. 16, Jalan McAlister, Pulau Pinang
Dengan hormatnya saya merujuk kepada surat tuan bertarikh 25 Mei 1973 mengenai perkara di atas. 2. Perkara ini telah dibincangkan oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah Negeri Pulau Pinang pada 4 Jun 1973.
Keputusan Jawatankuasa Syariah Negeri ialah seperti berikut:
Jawatankuasa Syariah berpendapat bahawa pertanyaan yang dibuat oleh Penguasa Masjid Simpang Enam supaya diadakan bangunan dua lapis yang mana lapisan bawah untuk perniagaan dan lapisan atas dijadikan tempat sembahyang (masjid) adalah berlawanan dengan hukum Syarak dan dengan itu cadangan itu tidak boleh dilaksanakan kerana pembinaan di bawah itu adalah disifatkan sebagai masjid jua. 3. Sekianlah dimaklumkan.
Saya yang menurut perintah, t.t. (Haji Adnan bin Haji Hashim) Mufti, Negeri Pulau Pinang.
Defendan tidak menafikan wujudnya surat itu.
Malah defendan telah mengeluarkan satu risalah yang ditandatangani oleh Yang Di Pertua Majlis bertajuk “Pembinaan Semula Masjid Simpang
Enam, Jalan MacAlister Pulau Pinang” (P5). Dalam risalah itu pendapat yang terkandung dalam surat itu disebut sebagai “Fatwa 1973”.
Tetapi, dalam keterangannya, DW3, Setiausaha Majlis itu cuba membangkitkan keraguan berkenaan kesahihan fatwa itu bukan dari segi betul atau tidak fatwa itu mengikut Hukum Syarak, tetapi sama ada benar Jawatankuasa Syariah mengeluarkannya.
Katanya “Mengikut rekod fatwa yang dibuat pada tahun 1973 itu tidak tercatat dalam keputusan Mesyuarat Jawatankuasa Syariah.”
Sekali lagi DW3 gagal meyakinkan saya bahawa fatwa itu bukan keputusan Jawatankuasa Syariah.
Sebab-sebabnya adalah seperti berikut.
Pertama, beliau cuma menjadi Setiausaha Majlis kira-kira mulai awal tahun 1993, sedangkan fatwa itu dikeluarkan 20 tahun sebelumnya.
Kedua, kita tidak tahu sama ada “ketiadaan rekod” itu kerana tidak ada mesyuarat dan keputusan sedemikian yang dibuat oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah, sama ada mesyuarat dan keputusan dibuat tetapi tidak dicatat, atau sama ada mesyuarat, ada keputusan, ada catatan tetapi beliau tidak menemuinya.
Ketiga, adalah tidak munasabah untuk mengatakan bahawa Tuan Haji Adnan, Mufti Pulau Pinang itu sanggup menulis surat mengatakan dengan jelas bahawa perkara itu telah dibincangkan oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah Negeri Pulau Pinang pada 4 Jun 1973 dan keputusan Jawatankuasa itu adalah seperti yang diperturunkan dalam surat itu, jika tidak ada keputusan seperti itu.
Keempat, jika ia bukan keputusan Jawatankuasa Syariah mengapa Majlis sendiri memanggilnya “fatwa”? Mengapa defendan bersusah payah mengeluarkan risalah yang cuba menjelas dan membezakan fatwa itu dengan fatwa yang dibuat kemudiannya (dalam tahun 1989)? Mengapa tidak dikatakan sahaja bahawa tidak ada fatwa seperti yang terkandung dalam surat itu pernah dibuat oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah? Atas alasan-alasan ini saya terima bahawa Jawatankuasa Syariah pernah memberi fatwa itu. (g) Fatwa 1989
Tidak dipertikaikan juga bahawa dalam tahun 1989 Jawatankuasa Syariah itu mengeluarkan satu fatwa lagi.
Saya petik bahagian yang berkenaan daripada risalah itu.
Jawatankuasa Syariah setelah menimbang permohonan Majlis telah mengeluarkan fatwa seperti berikut: a. Harus (dibolehkan) pada segi hukum syarak mendirikan bangunan baru yang mengandungi pejabat Bank Islam di tingkat satu, dua dan tiga serta masjid di tingkat empat dan lima di atas tapak masjid Simpang Enam yang ada sekarang ini. b. Ini tidaklah bercanggah dengan hukum syarak kerana tujuan wakaf tidak tergendala dan amal jariah wakif (yang berwakaf) akan berterusan dan masjid diganti dengan yang baru yang lebih luas kawasannya daripada masjid Simpang Enam yang ada dan lebih selesa untuk digunakan. c. Rekabentuk bangunan yang didirikan itu pula melambangkan bentuk masjid dengan senibina berunsur Islam yang akan meningkatkan lagi mutu syi’ar Islam, lebih-lebih lagi bangunan tersebut akan berada di pusat bandaraya Pulau Pinang ini.
d. Jawatankuasa Syar’iah juga mencadangkan supaya untuk naik turun ke masjid diadakan lif bagi memudahkan orang-orang yang datang sembahyang dan beribadat di masjid itu. e. Tandas hendaklah dibuat terkeluar dari kawasan yang dahulunya jadi tapak Masjid Simpang Enam.
(h)Wakaf
Kedua-dua pihak bersetuju bahawa tanah berkenaan adalah tanah wakaf untuk masjid.
Apa yang menjadi perbalahan ialah jenisnya, sama ada ia wakaf khas atau wakaf am. Dalam hal ini kedua-dua belah pihak menukar pendirian masing-masing dari semasa ke semasa. (i) Defendan tuan punya berdaftar
Juga tidak dipertikaikan bahawa pada masa ini defendan adalah tuanpunya berdaftar tanah itu dan pemegang amanah tunggal tanah wakaf itu.
Perletakan hak ini dibuat melalui perintah Mahkamah bertarikh 1 Disember 1989 berdasarkan peruntukan ss. 89, 90 dan 105 Enakmen No. 3/1959. Tetapi perlu dijelaskan di sini bahawa perletakanhak tanah itu kepada defendan adalah sebagai pemegang amanah – s. 89(2). Pendapatan atau modal (capital) wakaf itu hendaklah digunakan mengikut peruntukan yang sah wakaf itu – s. 92 dan 93. Dalam katakata lain, hakikat bahawa tanah itu terletakhak kepada Majlis tidaklah membolehkan Majlis berbuat apa sahaja yang dikehendakinya seperti tuan-tuan tanah berdaftar lain.
Majlis masih tertakluk kepada peruntukan undang-undang dan syarat-syarat wakaf berkenaan.
Bidangkuasa
Soal ini tidak berbangkit lagi di peringkat ini.
Ini kerana Mahkamah Agung telah pun memutuskan dalam kes ini (lihat [1992] 2 MLJ 244) bahawa Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa membicara dan memutuskan kes ini.
Oleh itu tidak ada apa lagi yang hendak saya katakan mengenainya dalam hal ini.
Wakaf am atau wakaf khas
Kedua pihak nampaknya menukar pendirian mereka dalam hal ini.
Plaintif-plaintif dalam pernyataan tuntutan mereka, mula-mula mengambil pendirian bahawa ia adalah wakaf am, kemudian, semasa PW2 memberi keterangan, Peguam plaintif memohon meminda pernyataan tuntutannya kepada wakaf khas.
Defendan pula, dalam risalahnya merujuk kepada tanah itu “Tanah Wakaf Khas Masjid (lot 318).” Tetapi semasa perbicaraan pihak defendan mengambil pendirian bahawa ia adalah wakaf am.
Banyak masa Mahkamah telah dihabiskan dalam perbalahan ini.
Saya tidak hendak membincang pendapat saksi-saksi pakar itu (PW2 dan DW2). Ini adalah kerana dalam Enakmen No. 3/1959 itu sendiri terdapat tafsiran “wakaf am” dan wakaf khas”. Saya berpendapat jika perbezaan itu akan membawa akibat kepada keputusan kes ini, maka tafsiran yang diperuntukkan oleh Enakmen itulah yang mesti dipakai.
Perkembangan baru
Selepas selesai perbicaraan ini dan sebelum saya dapat menyiapkan penghakiman ini, dua perkara telah berlaku.
Pertama Fatwa 1989 itu telah diwartakan melalui Warta Kerajaan Pulau Pinang No. 220 bertarikh 4 Ogos 1994.
Kedua Dewan Undangan Negeri, Pulau Pinang telah meluluskan Enakmen Pentadbiran Hal Ehwal Agama Islam Negeri Pulau Pinang 1993 (Enakmen No. 7 tahun 1993 ).
Fatwa 1989 itu diwartakan enam tahun selepas ianya dikeluarkan dan selepas perbicaraan kes ini tamat dan cuma menunggu keputusan.
Mengapa defendan menunggu begitu lama untuk berbuat demikian dan apa tujuan sebenarnya menimbulkan tanda tanya.
Apa yang jelas ialah dengan mewartakan Fatwa 1989 itu maka peruntukan s. 37(2) Enakmen tahun 1959 itu perlu ditimbangkan.
Seksyen-seksyen itu memperuntukkan:
37(1)… (2) Any ruling given by the Majlis, whether directly or through the Legal Committee in accordance with the foregoing provisions shall, if the Yang di-Pertuan Agong directs, be published by certification in the Gazette and shall thereupon be binding on all Muslims resident in the State.
Sementara itu Enakmen No. 7 tahun 1993 itu pula mengandungi peruntukan baru. Seksyen 36(4) dan (5) memperuntukkan:
(4) Sesuatu fatwa bertulis hendaklah diiktiraf oleh semua Mahkamah dalam Negeri Pulau
Pinang sebagai autoritatif mengenai semua perkara yang dinyatakan di dalamnya.
(5) Walau apa jua pun yang terdapat dalam subseksyen (2), sesuatu kenyataan bertulis yang dibuat oleh Mufti boleh dianggap sebagai fatwa untuk perbicaraan dalam manamana Mahkamah.
Saya akan bincang terlebih dahulu kesan Enakmen No. 7 tahun 1993 itu.
Pada pandangan saya jika Enakmen itu terpakai kepada kes ini pun (saya tidak membuat keputusan mengenainya), ia tidak mengikat Mahkamah ini.
Sebabnya ialah, pertama, Enakmen itu sendiri mentafsirkan perkataan “Mahkamah atau Mahkamah Syariah” sebagai bererti “Mahkamah Rendah Syariah, Mahkamah Tinggi Syariah atau Mahkamah Rayuan Syariah, setakat mana yang berkenaan yang ditubuhkan di bawah s. 42.
Kedua, saya tidak fikir undang-undang Negeri boleh mengurangkan bidangkuasa Mahkamah Sivil yang diberi oleh Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan Undang-Undang Persekutuan.
Hanya Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan Undang-Undang Persekutuan sahaja yang boleh berbuat demikian.
Soalan seterusnya ialah adakah dengan mewartakan Fatwa 1989, Fatwa itu mengikat Mahkamah ini? Seksyen 37(2) itu sendiri mengatakan ia “hendaklah terkena kepada semua orang-orang Islam yang duduk di dalam Negeri ini.” (Saya petik daripada naskah Bahasa Malaysia Enakmen No. 3/1959 itu.)
Saya tidak nampak bagaimana Mahkamah Tinggi boleh ditafsirkan sebagai “orang Islam”. Mahkamah bukan orang yang boleh mengucapkan dua kalimah syahadat.
Mahkamah juga tidak boleh disamakan dengan diri seseorang Hakim itu.
Jika “Mahkamah” itu “Hakim”, maka peruntukan itu akan membawa kesan yang tidak munasabah apabila Hakim yang membicarakan sesuatu kes itu beragama Islam, fatwa itu akan mengikat Mahkamah, Jika Hakim itu seorang bukan Islam, fatwa itu tidak mengikat Mahkamah.
Apa akan jadi?
Selain dari itu Mahkamah Persekutuan telah beberapa kali memutuskan bahawa sesuatu fatwa, walau pun diwartakan tidak mengikat Mahkamah Sivil – lihat Commissioner for Religious Affairs Trengganu v. Tengku Mariam binti Tengku Sri Waja Raja & Anor. [1970] 1 LNS 21[1970] 1 MLJ 222 MP dan Re Dato Bentara Luar, Deceased Haji Yahya bin Yusof & Anor. v. Hassan bin Othman & Anor. [1981] 2 MLJ 325 dan [1982] 2 MLJ 264 MP. Saya berpendapat bahawa autoriti-autoriti ini masih terpakai dan mengikat Mahkamah ini. Peruntukan Perkara 121A Perlembagaan Persekutuan tidak mengubah keadaan itu.
Peruntukan itu adalah mengenai bidangkuasa Mahkamah ini.
Seperti yang saya sebut sebelum ini Mahkamah Agung telah pun memutuskan bahwa Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membicarakan kes ini.
Jika Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membicarakan kes ini, tentu sekali Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk memutuskan persoalan-persoalan yang berbangkit di dalamnya.
Jika tidak apa gunanya perbicaraan?
Maka keputusan saya ialah bahawa walau pun Fatwa 1989 itu diwartakan ia tidak mengikat Mahkamah ini.
Locus standi
Berkenaan persoalan locus standi, Peguam defendan menghujahkan bahawa plaintif-plaintif tidak mempunyai locus standi. Hujah Peguam defendan dalam soal ini bolehlah diringkas begini.
Oleh sebab plaintif-plaintif tidak mendapat keizinan Peguam Negara, maka plaintifplaintif mestilah menunjukkan bahawa mereka mempunyai locus standi. Untuk itu mereka perlulah menunjukkan bahawa terdapat “infringement of a private right or suffering of a special damage”, yang mengikutnya tidak dibuktikan.
Peguam plaintif-plaintif menghujahkan bahawa peruntukan 9 Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956 (Akta 359) tidak terpakai kepada wakaf. Seksyen 9 Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956 (Akta 359) itu memperuntukkan:
9. (1) In the case of any alleged breach of any express or constructive trust for public, religious, social or charitable purposes, or where the direction of the Court is deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust, the Attorney General or two or more persons having an interest in the trust and having obtained the consent in writing of the Attorney General, may institute a suit or be joined as a party in an existing suit on behalf of the Government or the public for the purpose of: (a) asserting any interest or right in the trust property; (b) removing any trustee; (c) appointing a new trustee; (d) vesting any property in a trustee; (e) directing accounts and inquiries; (f) declaring what proportion of the trust property or of the interest therein shall be allocated to any particular object of the trust; (g) authorising the whole or any part of the trust property to be let, sold, mortgaged, charged or exchanged; (h) settling a scheme; and [Note: Section 9(1)(h) not applicable to Sabah and Sarawak.
See L.N. 67/75.](i) obtaining such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require. (2) No suit claiming any of the reliefs specified in subsection (1) shall be instituted in respect of any such trust as is therein referred to except in conformity with that subsection.
(3) Subject to subsections (1) and (2), all suits and proceedings in any Court relating to any such trust as is therein referred to or otherwise in which the Government is interested, or in which the interests of the public are affected, or in ‘which if brought in England the Attorney General of England would be, or would be made, a necessary party as plaintiff or defendant, whether by himself or by relation of parties, shall be brought and had in the name of the Attorney General as plaintiff or defendant; and the Attorney General shall have and exercise therein the same rights, duties and powers as the Attorney General of England would have and exercise in England in similar cases so far as the circumstances of Malaysia admit. (4) The powers of the Attorney General under this section shall, in respect of any trust on the concurrent list, be exercisable by the State Attorney General.
Adakah peruntukan s. 9 ini terpakai kepada kes ini?
Adalah dipersetujui bahawa plaintif-plaintif tidak mendapat izin bertulis daripada Peguam Negara untuk memulakan tindakan ini.
Peguam plaintif-plaintif menghujahkan bahawa kata-kata “trust for public, religious, social or charitable purposes” dalam s. 9 itu tidak termasuk wakaf.
Sebabnya ialah kerana wakaf adalah terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Negeri dan bukan Persekutuan.
Berkenaan hujah ini, saya cuba mencari kiranya terdapat penghakiman-penghakiman yang terdahulu untuk menjadi panduan.
Malangnya saya tidak dapat menemuinya.
Mungkin soal pemakaian s. 9 Akta 359dalam prosiding berkenaan wakaf belum pernah dibangkitkan dan hujah ini belum pernah dikemukakan.
Adalah jelas bahawa peruntukan seksyen itu terpakai jika guaman itu berkenaan dengan “charitable trust” – lihat Haji Abdullah & Ors. V. Ibrahim & Ors [1965] 1 LNS 48; Lee Eng Teh & Ors. V. Teh Thiang Seong & Anor [1966] 1 LNS 79dan Lee Chick Yet V. Chen Siew Hee & Ors [1974] 1 LNS 70. Tetapi, sama ada seksyen itu terpakai jika amanah itu suatu wakaf tiada nas ditemui.
Kes Haji Abdullah & Ors. V. Ibrahim & Ors [1965] 1 LNS 48melibatkan dua orang, yang mengikut nama mereka beragama Islam.
Tetapi daripada penghakiman yang ringkas itu tidak diketahui sama ada “charitable trust” itu wakaf atau bukan.
Lagi pula seperti yang disebut dalam penghakiman itu, Peguam plaintif dalam kes itu “did not seriously contest the point.” Jadi, kes ini pun tidak dapat membantu Mahkamah ini memutuskan persoalan ini.
Dalam kes-kes mengenai wakaf yang telah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah-Mahkamah di negara ini, persoalan ini tidak pernah dibangkitkan atau dibincangkan – lihat Commissioner for Religious Affairs Trengganu v. Tengku Mariam binti Tengku Sri Waja Raja & Anor. [1970] 1 LNS 21[1970] 1 MLJ 222 MP; Haji Embong bin Ibrahim & Ors. v. Tengku Nik Maimunah Hajjah Binti Almarhum Sultan Zainal Abidin & Anor. [1979] 1 LNS 24[1980] 1 MLJ 286; Re Dato’ Bentara Luar, Deceased Haji Yahya bin Yusoff v. Hassan bin Othman & Anor. [1982] 1 LNS 16;. [1981] 2 MLJ 352 dan [1982] 2 MLJ 264 MP.
Maka nampaknya terpaksalah saya membuat keputusan buat kali pertama berkenaan persoalan ini.
Adalah jelas bahawa mengikut Perenggan 15(c), Senarai 1, Jadual Kesembilan, Perlembagaan Persekutuan, wakaf tidak termasuk dalam Senarai Persekutuan.
Adalah jelas juga bahawa mengikut Perenggan 1, Senarai II, Jadual itu ia terletak di bawah Senarai Negeri.
Seterusnya mengikut Perkara 74 Badan Perundangan Negerilah yang mempunyai bidangkuasa membuat undang-undang mengenai perkara-perkara yang tersebut dalam senarai Negeri itu.
Sayugia diambil perhatian bahawa seksyen 9(1) Akta 359 itu memakai kata-kata “trust for public, religious, social or charitable purposes”. Sebaliknya Perenggan 15(c) Senarai II, Jadual Kesembilan Perlembagaan Persekutuan memakai kata-kata “charitable trusts and trustees excluding Wakafs”. Perlembagaan Persekutuan adalah undang-undang yang terkemudian daripada Akta 359. Perkara 162 Klausa 4 Perlembagaan Persekutuan memperuntukkan:
(6) Any Court or tribunal applying the provision of any existing law which has not been modified on or after Merdeka Day under this Article or otherwise may apply it with such modifications as may be necessary to bring it into accord with the provisions of this Constitution.
Dalam keadaan ini, saya berpendapat bahawa s. 9 Akta 359 hendaklah dibaca selaras dengan peruntukan-peruntukan dalam Jadual Kesembilan itu.
Dalam kata-kata lain perkataan “excluding Wakafs” mestilah dibaca ke dalamnya.
Hanya dengan berbuat demikian barulah peruntukan seksyen itu boleh diselaraskan dengan peruntukan-peruntukan dalam Perlembagaan Persekutuan yang saya sebut itu.
Tidak membaca demikian, selain daripada berlawanan dengan peruntukan-peruntukan Perlembagaan Persekutuan akan membawa kesan yang pelik.
Ia akan bermakna bahawa Majlis-Majlis Agama Islam, yang mengikut undang-undang Negeri masing-masing adalah pemegang amanah tunggal wakaf-wakaf, yang terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Negeri, tidak boleh dengan sendirinya memulakan prosiding yang berkaitan dengan wakaf tanpa mendapat keizinan Peguam Negara, yang mewakili Kerajaan Persekutuan.
Dalam kata-kata lain berkenaan tanah wakaf ini pun, defendan sendiri tidak boleh memohon, tanpa keizinan Peguam Negara, untuk meletakhak tanah wakaf ini kepadanya seperti yang dibuatnya dalam Notis Usul No. 24-912-1989 itu.
Kesimpulannya, saya berpendapat bahawa peruntukan s. 9 Akta 359 itu tidak terpakai jika amanah itu adalah satu wakaf.
Sekarang eloklah saya timbangkan pula sama ada plaintif-plaintif telah berjaya menunjukkan bahawa mereka mempunyai locus standi.
Rujukan dibuat kepada banyak penghakiman dari Malaysia dan England dalam perkara ini.
Tetapi, rasanya memadailah jika saya merujuk kepada penghakiman-penghakiman Mahkamah- Mahkamah di Malaysia.
Dalam kes Lim Cho Hock v. Government of the State of Perak & Ors. [1980] 1 LNS 43[1980] 2 MLJ 148 plaintif adalah seorang ahli Dewan Rakyat seorang ahli Dewan Undangan Negeri dan seorang pembayar cukai pintu dalam kawasan Perbandaran Ipoh.
Beliau memohon deklarasi, ringkasnya, bahawa perlantikan Menteri Besar sebagai Yang Di Pertua Majlis Perbandaran itu taksah dan batal.
Abdoolcader H. (pada masa itu) memutuskan bahawa plaintif mempunyai locus standi, walaupun permohonan itu ditolak atas alasan-alasan lain.
Dalam kes Tan Sri Haji Othman bin Saat v. Mohamed bin Ismail [1982] 1 LNS 2;[1982] 2 MLJ 177 MP responden dan 183 orang lagi telah memohon untuk mendapatkan tanah kerajaan.
Mereka tidak mendapat apa-apa jawapan selama lapan tahun.
Kemudian tanah itu diberikan (alienated) kepada orang-orang lain.
Responden memohon perintah perisytiharan bahawa pemberian (alienation) itu taksah.
Perayu memohon untuk membatalkan prosiding atas alasan responden tidak mempunyailocus standi. Ringkasan penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan itu, antara lain, adalah seperti berikut:
Held: (1)… (2) although it is not necessary for a plaintiff who seeks relief by way of declaratory judgment to show that he has a present cause of action, he must be somebody with such an interest in the subject-matter of the action as to justify his seeking relief; (3) the respondent in this case was alleging an abuse of power and he sought to impugne the validity of the alienation of the land in question to the appellant.
This was a clear case of a person having a special or substantial interest in the subject matter of the proceedings he had instituted and whose legal interests were particularly affected.
This clearly gave him capacity to sue and there could be no justification in debarring him from doing so.
Dalam kes Karpal Singh V. Sultan Of Selangor [1987] CLJ 686 (Rep), plaintif memohon deklarasi bahawa suatu kenyataan yang dibuat oleh Sultan Selangor adalah bertentangan dengan peruntukan Perkara 42 Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Alasan yang diberi oleh plaintif bahawa dia mempunyai locus standi ialah kerana sumpah jawatannya sebagai seorang ahli Dewan Rakyat menghendaki “to preserve, protect and defend the Constitution.”
Berhubung dengan soal locus standi, Abdul Hamid CJ (Malaya) (pada masa itu) memperturunkan pendekatan-pendekatan kepada persoalan itu seperti berikut:
There are various approaches which a Court may adopt in deciding the question oflocus standi. One approach is to ask whether the plaintiff has “a cause of action”. Another approach is to determine whether the plaintiff can establish a “right” which the Court may declare.
Yet another approach is to require the plaintiff to demonstrate “a special injury” resulting from the subject matter of the declaration. A fourth approach requires the plaintiff to have an “interest” in the subject matter of the declaration to be litigated. A final approach leaves the question of standing to be determined by the Court in the exercise of its discretion.
Selepas itu beliau memutuskan bahawa mengikut pendekatan mana pun, plaintif tidak mempunyai locus standi.
Kes Government of Malaysia v. Lim Kit Siang [1988] 2 MLJ 12 adalah satu penghakiman Mahkamah Agung di mana tiga daripada lima Hakim yang mendengar rayuan itu memutuskan bahawa responden adalah mempunyai locus standi dan dua daripada mereka mengatakan tidak ada.
Patut disebut bahawa sebelum itu, semasa persoalan yang sama sampai ke Mahkamah Agung buat kali pertama dalam kes Lim Kit Siang v. U.E.M. [1987] 1 LNS 129;[1988] 1 MLJ 53, Mahkamah Agung yang terdiri dari tiga orang Hakim telah memutuskan bahawa Lim Kit Siang mempunyai locus standi – lihat [1977] 1 MLJ 558.
Kedudukan responden (Lim Kit Siang) dalam kes itu ialah sebagai seorang Ahli Dewan Rakyat dan ketua pembangkang.
Beliau memohon deklarasi bahawa kontrak yang diberi oleh Kerajaan Malaysia kepada UEM adalah taksah.
Salleh Abas KHN menganggap kes Lim Cho Hock dan Tan Sri Haji Othman Saat sebagai “high water mark” undang-undang mengenai locus standi di Malaysia dan Mahkamah hendaklah waspada untuk melebihinya.
Abdul Hamid, HB (Malaya) (pada masa itu) mengatakan kes Tan Sri Haji Othman bin Saat v. Mohamed bin Ismail [1982] 1 LNS 2;[1982] 2 MLJ 177 MP itu betul “berdasarkan fakta-fakta yang tertentu itu”.
Hakim Yeop A. Sani HMA (pada masa itu) mengatakan bahawa prinsip berkenaan undangundang locus standi di negara ini disebut dengan betulnya dalam kes Tan Sri Haji Othman bin Saat v. Mohamed bin Ismail [1982] 1 LNS 2;[1982] 2 MLJ 177 MP itu.
Patut juga disebut di sini bahawa Seah HMA (salah seorang yang menulis penghakiman minoriti) juga mengatakan bahawa ujiannya adalah seperti yang diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes Tan Sri Haji Othman bin Saat v. Mohamed bin Ismail [1982] 1 LNS 2;[1982] 2 MLJ 177 MP itu, yang ditulis oleh Abdoolcader HMA, Hakim kelima yang mendengar kes Government of Malaysia v. Lim Kit Siang [1988] 2 MLJ 12 dan salah seorang yang menulis penghakiman minoriti.
Walau pun Hakim-Hakim yang arif itu bersetuju dengan prinsip yang ditetapkan dalam kes Tan Sri Haji Othman bin Saat v. Mohamed bin Ismail [1982] 1 LNS 2;[1982] 2 MLJ177 MP itu, mereka mencapai keputusan yang berlainan (3 lawan 2) dalam kes Government of Malaysia v. Lim Kit Siang [1988] 2 MLJ 12 itu.
Nampaknya, perbezaan di antara mereka berpunca daripada sama ada prinsip yang ditetapkan dalam kes Gouriet v. Union of Post Office Workers [1977] 3 All ER 70 itu patut diikuti atau tidak.
Ketiga-tiga Hakim yang menulis penghakiman majoriti berpendapat bahawa kes Gouriet itu patut diikuti.
Yang dua lagi itu berpendapat sebaliknya.
Mereka mengambil pendirian yang lebih “liberal”.
Satu penghakiman lagi patut disebut dalam hal ini, iaitu kes Tengku Jaafar bin Tengku Ahmad v. Karpal Singh [1993] 4 CLJ 183[1993] 3 MLJ 156. Dalam kes itu plaintif telah memfailkan suatu tindakan terhadap defendan untuk memohon, antara lain, empat deklarasi, iaitu bahawa: (1) pernyataan atau perkataan-perkataan yang disebutkan oleh defendan sepertimana yang disiarkan dalam akhbar Berita Harian bertarikh 14 Disember 1992 merupakan libel hasutan; (2) adalah menjadi hasutan untuk merendahkan maruah pemerintah atau Sultan dalam cara yang dilakukan oleh defendan; (3) dengan merendahkan maruah pemerintah, defendan telah secara tidak langsung merendahkan maruah orang-orang Melayu; dan (4) Mahkamah mempunyai kuasa yang tidak terhad untuk memberi satu deklarasi serta injunksi jika dipohon oleh sesiapa pun sekiranya Sultan enggan untuk memulakan prosiding undang-undang dan mana-mana rakyat boleh berbuat demikian kerana sekiranya tidak, rakyat atau warganegara Melayu tidak mempunyai apa-apa remedi terhadap ketidakadilan.
Berkenaan locus standi Idris Yusoff H memutuskan:
(2) Untuk mempunyai locus standi, pemohon patut berusaha untuk melindungi atau mewajarkan kepentingannya sendiri.
Plaintif hanya atas alasan bahawa beliau adalah seorang berbangsa Melayu dan seorang rakyat Sultan Kelantan, tidak mempunyai locus standi yang diperlukan kerana tidak terdapat sebarang gangguan hak persendiriannya berbanding dengan orang Melayu serta rakyat Sultan Kelantan yang lain.
Oleh itu, plaintif tidak mempunyai locus standi untuk membawa tindakan ini terhahap defendan.
Rasanya, di samping memberi perhatian kepada apa yang dikatakan oleh Hakim-Hakim yang arif dalam kes-kes yang disebut ini, pendekatan yang lebih selamat untuk mendapatkan intisari penghakiman-penghakiman ini berkenaan soal locus standi ialah dengan memberi tumpuan kepada fakta-fakta kes itu, dan membandingkannya dengan fakta-fakta kes ini.
Dalam kes ini, plaintif pertama adalah waris kepada pewasiat dan pemegang amanah asal tanah wakaf berkenaan.
Plaintif kedua (termasuk plaintif pertama) adalah AJK masjid itu.
Mereka inilah yang mengurus, mentadbirkan dan memakmurkan” masjid itu, bukan sahaja setakat bersembahyang di masjid itu.
Dalam keadaan ini, saya berpendapat bahawa kedudukan mereka adalah lebih kuat daripada Lim Cho Hock yang hanya seorang ahli Dewan Rakyat dan ahli Dewan Undangan Negeri; lebih kuat daripada Mohamed bin Ismail yang hanya seorang pemohon tanah kerajaan, lebih kuat daripada Karpal Singh yang juga seorang ahli Dewan Rakyat; lebih kuat daripada Lim Kit Siang, juga seorang ahli Dewan Rakyat dan ketua pembangkang di Dewan Rakyat dan lebih kuat daripada Tengku Jaafar bin Tengku Ahmad yang hanya seorang Melayu dan rakyat Sultan Kelantan, dalam kes-kes berkenaan yang saya telah sebutkan itu.
Plaintif-plaintif dalam kes ini bagi saya jelas mempunyai kepentingan dalam perkara tindakan ini iaitu amanah yang terkandung dalam suratikatan penyelesaian itu, tanah wakaf dan masjid yang terletak di atas tanah wakaf itu.
Malah, Mohd.
Zain bin Haji Othman, dalam bukunya “Islamic Law with Special Reference to the Institution of Waqf “, di muka surat 214 berkata bahawa berkenaan sesebuah masjid, setiap orang Islam, atau sekurang-kurangnya setiap orang yang biasanya boleh diharap bersembahyang di situ, mempunyai hak persendirian dalam wakaf itu, yang dia berhak mempertahannya bagi pihak dirinya.
Saya perturunkan petikan itu sepenuhnya.
In the case of a mosque or property in support of a mosque and its services every individual Muslim, at least every one who may normally expect to worship there, has a personal right in the waqf, which he is entitled to defend on his own behalf.
Saya terima pandangan ini kerana wakaf, seperti dalam kes ini, adalah untuk orang-orang Islam bersembahyang berjemaah.
Mereka adalah benefisiarinya.
Defendan, kerana kuatkuasa undang-undang adalah pemegang amanah. Mengikut Enakmen No. 3/1959 pun, tugas pemegang amanah sesuatu wakaf itu ialah untuk mentadbir dan melaksanakan tujuan wakaf itu.
Plaintif pertama bukan sahaja seorang Islam yang bersembahyang di masjid itu.
Dia adalah seorang AJK masjid itu.
Lebih dari itu dia adalah waris pewakaf tanah itu.
Nenek moyangnyalah yang mewakafkan tanah itu.
Jika tidak, Majlis pun tidak mempunyai apa-apa hak ke atas tanah itu.
Sebagai seorang waris dia patutlah mempunyai hak untuk menentukan bahawa tujuan wakaf nenek moyangnya itu terus dilaksanakan.
Selain dari itu semua AJK masjid itu semestinya mempunyai hak yang serupa.
Sedikit mengenai kedua-dua fatwa
Saya telah perturunkan Fatwa 1973 (fatwa pertama) tadi.
Kita perhatikan bahawa fatwa itu cuma menyatakan hukumnya.
Tidak diketahui apa fakta yang diambilkira atau tidak diambil kira.
Tidak diketahui sama ada peruntukan suratikatan penyelesaian itu dipertimbangkan atau tidak.
Patut diambil perhatian bahawa dalam risalah yang dikeluarkan oleh defendan (P5) pun tidak ada sebarang rujukan dibuat kepada suratikatan penyelesaian itu.
Di Mahkamah ini pun, plaintif-plaintif yang mengemukakannya.
Tetapi, patut disebut juga bahawa dalam pernyataan pembelaan, defendan ada menyebutnya.
Mengenai Fatwa 1989 (fatwa kedua) pula, mula-mula diperturunkan dalam risalah yang dikeluarkan oleh defendan (D5) itu.
Kemudian ia diwartakan.
Tetapi, fatwa itu sendiri (baik yang terdapat dalam risalah itu atau pun seperti yang diwartakan) tidak menyebut apakah fakta yang diambil kira dan yang tidak diambil kira.
Juga tidak diketahui sama ada Jawatankuasa itu menimbang peruntukan suratikatan penyelesaian itu.
Perenggan (a) fatwa kedua itu merupakan penetapan hukum.
Perenggan (b) adalah alasannya.
Perenggan (c) berkenaan rekabentuk.
Kita tidak tahu sama ada ianya satu syarat yang mesti dipenuhi untuk menjadikan hukum membinanya itu “harus”. Perenggan (d) mengenai lif, seperti yang tersebut di dalamnya adalah satu “cadangan” pula.
Kita juga tidak tahu sama ada itu satu syarat juga.
Perenggan (e) mengenai tandas, nampaknya seperti satu syarat.
Akhirnya perenggan (f) pula mengandungi nas-nas yang menjadi alasan penemuan hukum itu.
Sementara saya tidak mengambil kisah sangat mengenai nas-nas kerana saya terima bahawa ahli-ahli Jawatankuasa itu lebih arif mengenainya, saya lebih menekankan tentang fakta yang diambil kira atau tidak diambil kira dalam membuat penemuan hukum itu.
Kita telah lihat, dalam kes G. Rethinasamy v. Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang [1992] 1 LNS 42;[1993] 2 MLJ 166 bagaimana Kadi Besar, Mufti dan Jawatankuasa Syariah Pulau Pinang telah memberi pendapat bahawa kubur berkenaan boleh dipindahkan.
Pendapat ini diberi berdasarkan fakta yang diberitahu oleh G. Rethinasamy bahawa tanah yang di atasnya terletak kubur itu adalah kepunyaannya.
Tetapi fakta penting bahawa tanah itu tanah wakaf telah tidak diambil kira dalam memberi pendapat itu.
Apabila fakta itu diambil kira, hukumnya berlainan.
Apa yang saya tekankan di sini ialah bahawa sesuatu penemuan hukum boleh silap jika ia berasaskan fakta-fakta yang silap.
Pendekatan yang sepatutnya
Bagi saya pendekatan yang patut dilakukan dalam menjawab masalah ini ialah seperti berikut: (a) Adakah cadangan pembangunan itu bercanggah dengan tujuan amanah yang terkandung dalam Suratikatan Penyelesaian itu? (b) Jika, jawapannya “Ya”, mengikut Hukum Syarak, bolehkah tujuan pengamanah itu diubah seperti yang hendak dilakukan itu?
Saya akan bincangkan soalan pertama dahulu.
Amanah ini dibuat pada tahun 1900 dengan menggunakan “Deed of Settlement”, satu cara pindah hak yang dipakai di England, yang juga terpakai di Pulau Pinang pada masa itu.
Ia dibuat dalam Bahasa Inggeris oleh seorang peguamcara bernama Murison Allen.
Tidak boleh dipertikaikan bahawa Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa dan kemampuan untuk mentafsirnya.
Jawapan kepada soalan ini terletak kepada penemuan fakta mengenai cadangan defendan itu (yang saya telah lakukan) dan tafsiran kepada suraikatan penyelesaian itu.
Tujuan amanah itu ialah (saya terjemahkan di sini) supaya ia “digunakan sebagai tempat orangorang Islam bersembahyang berjemaah dan tidak untuk tujuan-tujuan lain.”
Soalnya, adakah kata-kata itu boleh ditafsirkan sebagai termasuk membina pejabat sebuah bank?
Saya telah menimbang persoalan ini dengan teliti.
Saya tidak nampak bagaimana kata-kata “untuk digunakan sebagai tempat orang-orang Islam bersembahyang berjemaah itu” boleh ditafsirkan sebagai termasuk “untuk orang-orang Islam dan bukan Islam menjalankan urusan perbankan mereka”. Juga adalah tidak munasabah mengatakan bahawa tujuan pengamanahpengamanah itu termasuk untuk mendirikan sebuah pejabat bank Islam, yang cuma wujud lebih kurang tiga suku abad kemudian.
Tambahan pula, terdapat pula kata-kata “dan tidak untuk tujuan-tujuan lain”. Tidak ada tafsiran lain yang boleh diberi kepada perkataan-perkataan itu di selain daripada apa yang dikatakannya.
Dihujahkan bahawa jika pejabat bank tidak boleh dibina di atas tapak itu, maka jika dibina masjid pun, tandas dan tempat berwuduk juga tidak boleh dibina.
Saya tidak bersetuju dengan hujah ini.
Bank tidaklah boleh disifatkan sebagai tergolong dalam kategori tandas dan tempat wuduk berhubungan dengan masjid.
Seorang yang hendak bersembahyang (solat) perlu beristinja’ dan perlu berwudu’ sebelum dia boleh bersembahyang dengan sah.
Meminjam wang, mengeluarkan wang, memasukkan wang dan sebagainya tidak ada kena mengena dengan sah tidaknya sembahyang.
Oleh itu keputusan saya mengenai persoalan ini ialah bahawa cadangan defendan mendirikan pejabat Bank Islam itu adalah bercanggah dengan tujuan amanah yang terkandung dalam Suratikatan Penyelesaian bertarikh 26 September 1900 itu.
Sekarang, kita sampai kepada soalan kedua: bolehkah, mengikut Hukum Syarak tujuan amanah (wakaf) itu diubah seperti yang hendak dilakukan itu?.
Malangnya, kedua-dua fatwa yang dikeluarkan oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah itu tidak membuat pendekatan seperti ini.
Oleh itu saya tidak tahu apakah jawapan yang mungkin diberi oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah itu jika mereka membuat pendekatan kepada masalah ini seperti yang saya sebutkan itu.
Keterangan kedua-dua saksi pakar di Mahkamah ini pun tidak dengan jelasnya mengikut pendekatan itu.
Di hadapan saya terdapat dua fatwa Jawatankuasa Syariah yang bercanggah. DW2 (Mufti, Pulau Pinang) mempunyai pandangan yang terbuka berkenaan kedua-dua fatwa itu.
Beliau tidak mengatakan yang mana salah yang mana betul.
Mengikut beliau kedua-duanya ijtihad dan boleh dipakai.
Walau bagaimana pun, beliau berpendapat bahawa cadangan itu adalah harus.
Sebaliknya, PW2, seorang ahli Jawatankuasa Syariah Negeri Perak mengatakan bahawa fatwa pertama itulah yang betul.
Saya bertanya diri saya, dalam keadaan ini, memandangkan bahawa terdapat dua fatwa.
Jawatankuasa Syariah Pulau Pinang yang bercanggah, memandangkan bahawa terdapat dua pendapat yang bercanggah yang diberi oleh dua orang ulama di Mahkamah ini, memandangkan bahawa saya sendiri tidak berkemampuan untuk menyemak sendiri hukum berkenaan seperti yang saya boleh lakukan dalam membuat penemuan undang-undang lazim (Common Law), misalnya, bolehkah saya dengan ikhlas membuat penemuan Hukum Syarak dalam soal ini? Dengan terus terang dan dengan tulus ikhlas saya katakan bahawa saya tidak boleh.
Saya juga mengambil ingatan bahawa perintah yang dipohon ini adalah perisytiharan.
Bahawa Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa mengeluarkan perisytiharan tidak boleh diragukan.
Jika autoriti diperlukan, satu ayat daripada penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan dalam kes Datuk Syed Kechik bin Syed Mohamed v. The Government of Malaysia and Sabah [1978] 1 LNS 44[1979] 2 MLJ 101 adalah memadai.
Lee Hun Hoe HB, dalam penghakiman Mahkamah itu berkata:
The prevailing view seems to be that the Court’s jurisdiction to make a declaratory order is unlimited subject only to its own discretion.
Seperti yang dikatakan oleh M.P. Jain dalam buku Administrative Law of Malaysia and Singapore Edisi Kedua, di halaman 499:
In spite of the broad jurisdiction which the High Court possesses to issue declarations, the Court has been extremely chary and reluctant to grant declarations in actual cases, and there are not many cases in which the plaintiffs have succeeded in obtaining declarations.
Dalam kes Land Executive Committee of the Federal Territory v. Harper Gilfillan Ltd. [1980] 1 LNS 150[1981] 1 MLJ 234 Mahkamah Persekutuan menekankan bahawa penggunaan perintah perisytiharan “must not be carried too far” dan kuasa untuk mengeluarkan perintah perisyitaran hendaklah dilakukan “with caution”, “sparingly”, dan “with great care and jealousy”.
Saya telah menimbang semasak-masaknya sama ada saya patut, menggunakan budibicara saya, membuat perintah perisytiharan yang dipohon itu.
Keputusan saya ialah saya tidak patut mengeluarkan perintah perisytiharan yang dipohon dalam prayer (a) dan (b) itu, iaitu, ringkasnya, sama ada cadangan defendan itu bercanggah dengan Hukum Syarak atau tidak.
Alasan pertama telah saya berikan tadi iaitu saya tidak mampu membuat penemuan hukum (Hukum Syarak) berkenaan dalam keadaan yang saya berhadapan dengannya dalam kes ini.
Kedua, saya mengambil ingatan kepada peruntukan Perkara 121A Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan Enakmen No. 3/1959 sendiri.
Memanglah Perkara 121A itu mengenai bidangkuasa Mahkamah ini dan Mahkamah Agung telah memutuskan bahawa Mahkamah ini mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membicarakan kes ini.
Tetapi, tujuan peruntukan itu ialah bahawa persoalan Hukum Syarak hendaklah diputuskan oleh Mahkamah Syariah dan badan-badan yang ditubuh mengikut undang-undang untuk memutuskannya. Enakmen No. 3/1959 sendiri, sama seperti Enakmen-Enakmen Pentadbiran Ugama Islam di Negeri-Negeri lain, menubuhkan Jawatankuasa Syariah untuk mengeluarkan fatwa mengenai Hukum Syarak.
Jawatankuasa itu dianggotai oleh orang-orang yang arif dalam bidang berkenaan.
Tidak cukup dengan itu Kerajaan telah menubuhkan pula Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan yang diwakili, antara lain, oleh Mufti-Mufti setiap negeri.
Mereka ini lebih layak memutuskan persoalan seperti ini.
Sebaliknya, Hakim-Hakim Mahkamah Sivil, ada yang beragama Islam dan ada yang bukan Islam.
Mereka bukan dilantik kerana kearifan mereka dalam Hukum Syarak.
Saya tidak fikir mereka, termasuk saya, adalah orang-orang yang paling layak untuk membuat keputusan seperti ini, demi kepentingan agama Islam dan umat Islam sendiri.
Memanglah berkenaan sesuatu pendapat atau fatwa ada kalanya terdapat pendapat yang berlainan.
Itu perkara biasa dalam jurisprudensi mana pun.
Tadi semasa membincang soal locus standi, saya telah menyebut satu kes di mana, dua daripada lima orang Hakim Mahkamah Agung mempunyai pendapat yang berlainan daripada yang tiga lagi.
Dalam jurisprudensi Islam pun serupa.
Jika tidak, tentu sekali tidak ada Mazhab-Mazhab.
Malah, Imam Shafie adalah murid Imam Malik.
Tetapi ada pendapat Imam Malik yang tidak dipersetujui oleh Imam Shafie.
Tetapi, biar apa pun, adalah lebih baik penemuan atau penetapan Hukum Syarak dibuat oleh ulama-ulama Islam daripada Hakim-Hakim Mahkamah Sivil, yang termasuk yang tidak beragama Islam itu.
Saya juga teringat kepada salah satu alamat kiamat, iaitu apabila sesuatu tugas itu diberi kepada orang yang bukan ahli mengenainya.
Saya tidak mahu menjadi sebagai satu misalan alamat kiamat itu.
Umat Islam juga tidak harus terlalu ghairah datang ke Mahkamah Sivil untuk meminta Mahkamah ini membuat suatu perisytiharan mengenai Hukum Syarak, yang akibatnya mengatakan satu fatwa Jawatankuasa Syariah tidak betul.
Hari ini mereka berbuat demikian.
Esok mungkin orang-orang bukan Islam pula yang datang ke Mahkamah Sivil untuk meminta
Mahkamah itu mengisytihar suatu fatwa yang dipersetujui oleh umat Islam, tidak betul mengikut Hukum Syarak.
Mungkin kebetulan Hakim yang mendengar kes itu seorang bukan Islam pula.
Bagaimana?
Maka, saya memutuskan saya tidak akan membuat perisytiharan yang dipohon itu.
Sebaliknya, saya ingin mengesyorkan supaya Jawatankuasa Syariah Pulau Pinang menimbang semula masalah ini dan mengeluarkan fatwa yang mutakhir mengenainya.
Fatwa yang hendak dikeluarkan itu hendaklah berdasarkan penemuan fakta yang saya telah buat dalam kes ini, iaitu bahawa cadangan membina pejabat Bank Islam di tiga tingkat yang terletak di bawah masjid yang dicadangkan akan dibina itu adalah bercanggah dengan tujuan amanah (wakaf) yang terkandung dalam Suratikatan Penyelesaian bertarikh 26 September 1900 itu.
Soalan yang perlu dijawab ialah, bolehkah atau haruskah, mengikut Hukum Syarak, tujuan amanah (wakaf) itu diubah seperti yang dicadangkan itu? Malah, saya berpendapat, adalah lebih baik jika masalah ini dikemukakan kepada Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan untuk dipertimbangkan dan diputuskan.
Kerana, inilah kali pertama satu rancangan seperti ini hendak dilakukan di negara kita, mungkin di dunia ini.
Sekurang-kurangnya umat Islam di Malaysia akan memperolehi. satu fatwa yang selaras di seluruh negara.
Ini bukan soal menang atau kalah.
Ini soal hukum-hukum Syarak.
Jika penetapan hukum itu dibuat dengan betul semua umat Islam akan “menang”. Jika tidak, semuanya akan “kalah”, kalau tidak di dunia, di akhirat.
Pada pandangan saya, pihak Majlis juga harus mempunyai minda yang terbuka mengenai rancangan ini.
Majlis bukanlah berada dalam satu keadaan di mana ia perlu membuat satu pilihan antara hidup atau mati.
Tanah wakaf itu pun cukup luas untuk dibina masjid dan bangunan-bangunan lain sebelah menyebelah.
Tidak bolehkah tapak masjid itu dikekalkan untuk masjid? Tidak bolehkah bahagian yang selain daripadanya itu digunakan untuk tujuan ekonomi dan sebagainya? Plaintif-plaintif telah mengatakan mereka tidak akan membantah jika itulah yang hendak dilakukan.
Anak-anak Kariah yang hadir begitu ramai di Mahkamah ini di sepanjang perbicaraan ini pun, saya yakin, tidak akan membantah.
Walau bagaimanapun terserahlah kepada kebijaksanaan Majlis, sama ada hendak menimbang semula dan membuat pengubahsuaian kepada rancangan mereka.
Mengenai prayer (c), penghakiman saya ialah defendan tidak perlu mendapat “restu dan keizinan daripada waris-waris dan umat Islam Pulau Pinang (benefisiari) termasuk plaintif.” Ini berdasarkan peruntukan s. 108 dan 89(l) Enakmen No. 3/1959 itu.
Saya juga menolak prayer (d) (injunksi). Tetapi saya harap defendan tidak ada merobohkan masjid itu sehingga fatwa mutakhir mengenai Hukum Syarak yang saya sebut itu telah dikeluarkan oleh Jawatankuasa Syariah atau Majlis Fatwa Kebangsaan.
Janganlah, kerana suatu tindakan yang terburu-buru suatu kebajikan menjadi satu kemusnahan.
Prayer (e) juga ditolak.
Mengenai kos, saya telah putuskan bahawa plaintif-plaintif mempunyai locus standi. Dalam kata-kata biasa mereka bukanlah semata-mata pengacau.
Jawatankuasa Syariah Pulau Pinang sendiri telah mengeluarkan dua fatwa yang bercanggah.
Dalam keadaan itu kita tidak boleh salahkan plaintif-plaintif kerana mengambil tindakan ini.
Oleh itu, menggunakan budibicara saya, saya perintahkan masing-masing pihak membayar kos masing-masing.

ANG THYE CHIN lwn. CHUA KOW & LAGI

ANG THYE CHIN lwn. CHUA KOW & LAGI
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, SHAH ALAM
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
PETISYEN NO. 2 OF 1995
25 SEPTEMBER 1995
[1996] 1 CLJ 49

UNDANG-UNDANG PILIHANRAYA: Petisyen untuk membatalkan keputusan pilihanraya – Keterangan dikemukakan bahawa responden kedua tidak layak bertanding dalam pilihanraya – Kesan penyertaan responden kedua dalam pilihanraya – Pemakaian peruntukan s. 32(c) dan (e) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 – Kesilapan catatan pada papan mata – Perbezaan keputusan yang tercatat di papan mata dengan yang diisytiharkan dan diwartakan – Kegagalan Pegawai Pengurus melayan permohonan mengira semula undi – Samada terdapat ketakpatuhan kepada peruntukan-peruntukan Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 – Pertimbangan s. 32(b) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954.

ELECTION LAW: Petition to set aside election results – Evidence submitted that 2nd respondent not eligible to stand for election – Effect of 2nd respondent’s participation in elections – Application of s. 32(c) and (e) Election Offences Act 1954 – Error in recording on tally board – Difference in decision recorded on tally board and decision announced and gazetted – Failure by Presiding Officer to act on application for recount of votes – Whether any non-compliance with provisions of Election Offences Act 1954 – Consideration of s. 32(b) Election Offences Act 1954.

[EnglishTranslation of Catchwords]
Pempetisyen merupakan seorang calon dalam pilihanraya bahagian N41, Bandar Kelang, Selangor.
Responden pertama diisytiharkan sebagai dipilih dalam pilihanraya tersebut.
Petisyen ini difailkan untuk membatalkan keputusan pilihanraya tersebut, diantara lain, atas alasan bahawa responden kedua tidak layak menjadi calon dalam pilihanraya tersebut oleh kerana beliau tidak menyerahkan Penyata Berkenaan Belanja Pilihanraya seperti yang dikehendaki oleh s. 23 Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 (Akta tersebut). Soalan yang timbul ialah samada pempetisyen boleh memakai peruntukan-peruntukan s. 32(c) dan (e) Akta tersebut untuk membatalkan pemilihan responden pertama atas kegagalan responden kedua tersebut.
Pempetisyen juga menyarankan bahawa beberapa ketakpatuhan kepada peruntukan-peruntukan Akta tersebut membolehkan Mahkamah membatalkan keputusan pilihanraya tersebut dan pempetisyen merujuk kepada s. 32(b) Akta tersebut.
Diputuskan:
[1] Setakat yang berkenaan s. 32(e) Akta tersebut itu menyatakan “pemilihan seseorang calon dalam sesuatu pilihanraya…”. Adalah jelas bahawa peruntukan ini terpakai terhadap seseorang calon yang dipilih bukan yang tidak dipilih atau kalah.
Memandangkan keputusan Rigby H. dalam kes Re Election of Cheah Seng Teik atas peruntukan yang sama, ia adalah jelas bahawa pempetisyen gagal atas alasan ini.
[2] Merujuk kepada soalan samada s. 32(c) Akta tersebut boleh dipakai dalam kes ini, ia memang betul bahawa kegagalan mengemukakan penyata perbelanjaan mengikut s. 23 itu adalah satu perbuatan yang menyalahi undang-undang.
Namun demikian s. 32 itu hanya terpakai terhadap calon yang dipilih atau yang berjaya.
Responden kedua bukanlah calon yang dipilih.
Dia adalah seorang calon yang kalah dan hilang wang pertaruhannya.
[3] Selain daripada itu, perbuatan menyalahi undang-undang itu hendaklah dilakukan oleh calon yang dipilih atau ejennya “berhubung dengan pilihanraya itu”, ertinya Pilihanraya Umum 1995 dan bukan pilihanraya sebelumnya.
Dalam kes ini, daripada keterangan yang diberi, adalah jelas bahawa kegagalan responden kedua mengemukakan penyata itu adalah dilakukan “berhubung dengan ” pilihanraya sebelumnya.
Oleh yang demikian kesalahan itu tidak boleh digunakan sebagai satu alasan di bawah perenggan (c) s. 32 Akta tersebut.
[4] Dibawah s. 32(b) Akta tersebut, pemilihan seseorang calon dalam sesuatu pilihanraya itu hendaklah diistiharkan sebagai batal jika Hakim Pilihanraya berpuashati bahawa kerana ketakpatuhan peruntukan-peruntukan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis berhubungan dengan pilihanraya, pilihanraya itu telah tidak dijalankan mengikut prinsip-prinsip yang ditetapkan di dalam undang-undang bertulis dan bahawa ketakpatuhan itu telah menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
[5] Hujah Peguam pempetisyen bahawa kesilapan pengiraan yang terdapat dalam papan mata adalah suatu ketakpatuhan undang-undang adalah tidak betul.
Ini adalah kerana arahanarahan dalam Buku Panduan Calon dan Buku Panduan Pegawai Pengurus yang dirujuknya hanyalah arahan pentadbiran.
Ia bukanlah “undang-undang bertulis”. Walaupun sepatutnya papan-papan mata itu diisi dengan betul dan dikemaskini apabila perlu, kegagalan dan kecuaian yang berlaku dalam kes ini mengenai pengisian papan mata itu bukanlah satu ketakpatuhan di bawah s. 32(b) Akta tersebut dan ia tidak menjadikan pilihanraya itu tidak dijalankan mengikut prinsip-prinsip yang ditetapkan didalam undang-undang bertulis mengenai pilihanraya.
Ia juga tidak menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
[6] Walaupun ia benar bahawa terdapat perbezaan diantara keputusan yang tercatat di papan mata dengan yang diistiharkan dan diwartakan, ia tidak menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya kerana selepas kesilapan itu diketahui pempetisyen dan juga responden kedua telah meminta kiraan semula dibuat.
Walaupun permohonan untuk kiraan semula ditolak, semakan telah dibuat kepada helaian-helaian mata dan Borang 14. Keputusan yang diistiharkan itu ialah keputusan yang diperolehi setelah menyemak semula helaian mata itu.
Oleh yang demikian ia tidak boleh dikatakan bahawa kesilapan di papan mata yang tidak dibetulkan itu menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
[7] Ia adalah betul bagi Pegawai Pengurus menolak permohonan untuk mengira semula kertas undi di tempat penjumlahan resmi undi-undi.
Ini adalah kerana di bawah peraturan 25 Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981 tugas mengira undi ialah tugas ketua tempat mengundi yang dilakukan ditempat mengundi.
Menurut peraturan 25D tugas Pegawai Pegurus ialah hanya untuk membuat pemjumlahan resmi undi-undi.
Lain-lain alasan yang dikemukakan oleh pempetisyen tidak ditimbang kerana tidak mematuhi peruntukan kaedah 4, Kaedah-Kaedah Petisyen Pilihanraya 1954. [Petisyen ditolak dengan kos kepada responden pertama dan ketiga.
Responden pertama disahkan telah dipilih dengan saksama].

Case(s) referred to:
Re Election of Cheah Seng Teik [1958] 1 LNS 61 [1958] 24 MLJ 275 (dikuti)
Nobert Choong Kai Chong & Anor. v. Mohamed Idris bin Haji Ibrahim & Anor. [1978] 1 LNS 133; [1980] 1 MLJ 316 (dirujuk)
Bong Geok Beng v. Ahmed Nordin bin Mohamed Amin [1978] 1 LNS 18 [1980] 1 MLJ 167 (dirujuk)
Zulkarnaini bin Mohamed Noor v. Syed Omar bin Mohamed & Anor. [1978] 1 LNS 245
Isahak Hamid v. Mustapha [1965] 1 LNS 63
Woodward v. Sarsons LR 10 CP 743-745 (dirujuk)
Abdul Karim v. Mohamed Taib & Anor. [1968] 1 LNS 1 [1969] 2 MLJ 72 (dirujuk)
Mohamed Jaafar v. Sulaiman & Anor. [1969] 1 LNS 111
Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1970] 1 LNS 83 [1971] 1 MLJ 246 (dirujuk)
Morgan and Others v. Simpson and Another [1974] 3 All ER 722 (dirujuk)
Re Tanjung Puteri Johore State Election Petition: Abdul Razak bin Ahmad v. Dato’ Md. Yunus bin Sulaiman & Anor. [1988] 1 LNS 158;[1988] 2 MLJ 111 (dirujuk)
Abdul Hameed bin Mamat v. Ustaz Baharudin bin Mohd. & Ors. [1993] Mallal’s Digest (dirujuk)
Other source(s) referred to:
Akta Akuan Berkanun 1960
Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954, ss. 23, 32(b), (c), (e)
Akta Keterangan 1950, s. 114(g)
Akta Pilihanraya 1958, s. 5
Kaedah-Kaedah Petisyen Pilihanraya 1954, k. 4
Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Perkara 48(1)(d)
Perlembagaan Negeri Selangor, Perkara 64(1)(d)
Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Perjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981, peraturan 25, 25C, 25D, 30(1), (c)
Representation of the People Act 1949 (UK), s. 37(1)

Counsel:
Bagi pihak pempetisyen – Muhammad Shafee Abdullah; (Hasnah Rezua Merican bin Habib Mericanbersamanya); T/n. Shafee & Co.;
Bagi pihak responden pertama – Teng Chang Khim; T/n. Oeh & Teng
Bagi pihak responden ketiga – Badariah bt Hassan, Peguam Kanan Persekutuan (Baizura bt Kamalbersamanya)

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamed H:
Petisyen ini difail oleh seorang calon dan pengundi di bahagian N41, Bandar Kelang, Selangor Darul Ehsan.
Terdapat tiga orang calon dalam pilihanraya yang diadakan pada 25 April 1995 itu, iaitu pempetisyen, responden pertama dan responden kedua.
Responden pertama diisytiharkan sebagai dipilih (berjaya). Responden ketiga ialah pegawai pengurus pilihanraya bagi bahagian itu.
Saya akan memperturunkan alasan-alasan petisyen ini semasa saya membincangnya satu persatu kelak.
Alasan pertama responden kedua tidak layak
Pilihanraya ini adalah satu pertandingan tiga penjuru, iaitu diantara pempetisyen, responden pertama dan responden kedua.
Responden pertama adalah calon yang diisytiharkan mendapat undi majoriti.
Responden kedua, mengikut keputusan yang diwartakan, cuma mendapat 188 undi.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa responden kedua pernah bertanding dalam satu pilihanraya kecil Dewan Undangan Negeri Selangor di Shah Bandaraya yang diadakan pada 28 Mei 1994.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa beliau atau wakil pilihanrayanya, sehingga hari ini tidak menyerahkan kepada Pegawai Pilihanraya Negeri, penyata berkenaan dengan belanja pilihanraya (penyata perbelanjaan) seperti yang dikehendaki oleh s. 23 Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954. Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa tidak ada apa-apa bantahan oleh mana-mana calon dibuat semasa tempoh untuk bantahan pada hari penamaan calon pilihanraya ini.
Juga tidak dipertikaikan bahawa responden kedua, semasa mengemukakan kertas penamaannya, juga mengemukakan Akuan Berkanun (Borang 5A di bawah Peraturan 4(7) Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanrayanya) 1981) mengakui:
1. Saya adalah berkelayakan dengan sewajarnya untuk dipilih sebagai seorang Ahli Dewan Undangan bagi Negeri Selangor Darul Ehsan mengikut peruntukan-peruntukan Perlembagaan Negeri Selangor Darul Ehsan.
2. Saya tidak hilang kelayakan menurut mana-mana peruntukan perlembagaan tersebut atau mana-mana undang-undang bertulis yang lain untuk dipilih sebagai seorang ahli Dewan Undangan bagi Negeri Selangor.
Saya membuat akuan ini dengan kepercayaan bahawa apa-apa yang tersebut di dalamnya adalah benar, serta menurut Akta Akuan Berkanun 1960.
Perakuan ini dibuat di hadapan seorang Pesuruhjaya Sumpah.
Sayugia juga disebut bahawa pada 12 April 1995, Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya Malaysia telah mengedarkan kepada semua Pegawai Pilihanraya Negeri satu surat pekeliling yang bertajuk “Kedudukan Calon-Calon Yang Tidak Mengemukakan Penyata Perbelanjaan Pilihanraya Yang Lalu”. Malangnya, pekeliling itu cuma menyebut nama-nama calon yang bertanding dalam Pilihanraya Umum 1990.
Nama-nama calon yang mengambil bahagian dalam pilihanraya kecil yang tidak mengemukakan penyata perbelanjaan itu tidak disebut.
Oleh itu nama responden kedua tidak terdapat dalam senarai itu.
Dalam hal ini, Encik Abdul Hakim bin Borhan, responden ketiga, (SR6), Pegawai Pengurus pilihanraya bagi bahagian berkenaan dalam keterangannya mengatakan bahawa beliau cuma mendapat tahu bahawa responden kedua “tidak layak” apabila beliau diberi tahu oleh pempetisyen selepas pilihanraya itu.
Semasa disoal balas oleh Peguam pempetisyen, beliau berkata jika nama, responden kedua terdapat dalam senarai yang dikeluarkan oleh Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya itu (D13), beliau tidak akan membenarkan responden kedua bertanding.
Pihak pempetisyen cuba menonjolkan keterangan bahawa Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya tahu atau sepatutnya tahu berkenaan kegagalan responden kedua mengemukakan penyata itu.
Keterangan ini dikemukakan melalui responden kedua sendiri semasa beliau dipanggil menjadi saksi pempetisyen.
Katanya, dua hari sebelum hari penamaan calon beliau pergi ke pejabat Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya di Shah Alam untuk mendapat kertas pencalonan.
Seorang ketua kerani, seorang perempuan Cina bertanya kepadanya mengapa beliau masih tidak mengemukakan penyata perbelanjaan itu.
Beliau tidak pasti nama ketua, kerani itu.
Walaubagaimana pun ketua kerani itu tidak dipanggil, dan andaian di bawah s. 114(g) Akta Keterangan 1950 adalah terpakai.
Walaubagaimana pun saya berpendapat, apa-apa perbualan di antara responden kedua dengan ketua kerani itu, jika ada dan seperti yang dikatakan oleh responden kedua itu tidaklah penting dalam menimbangkan kes ini.
Saya terima bahawa Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya patut tahu hal ini.
Saya juga terima bahawa responden ketiga, Yang Di Pertua Majlis Perbandaran Kelang, yang dilantik menjadi Pegawai Pengurus pilihanraya itu, pada hari penamaan calon tidak tahu kedudukan responden kedua itu atau apa perbualan yang berlaku, jika ada, di antara responden kedua dengan ketua kerani di pejabat Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya itu (bukan pejabat responden ketiga). Tetapi pada pendapat saya semua ini juga tidak penting dalam memutuskan kes ini.
Hakikatnya ialah, dan dipersetujui oleh semua pihak, bahawa responden kedua tidak layak bertanding dalam pilihanraya itu.
Soalnya ialah apakah kesannya kepada pilihanraya itu? Adakah pilihanraya itu terbatal kerana penyertaan responden kedua yang cuma mendapat 188 undi (seperti yang diwartakan itu)?
Sebelumsaya meneliti undang-undang berkenaan, patutlah disebut bahawa dalam petisyennya, pempetisyen mengatakan di perenggan 4(ii) bahawa permohonan responden kedua untuk pencalonan di bahagian Pilihanraya Negeri N37 Kota Raja telah ditolak oleh Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya pada hari yang sama atas alasan yang sama.
Tidak ada keterangan langsung mengenai hal ini.
Responden kedua sendiri dalam keterangannya. mengatakan bahawa pada hari penamaan calon itu beliau tidak pergi ke bahagian Shah Bandarnya kerana pencadangnya tidak hadir. (Juga tidak ada keterangan sama ada “Kota Raja” dan “Shah Bandaraya” itu bahagian yang sama). Oleh itu beliau pergi ke bahagian Bandar Kelang (N41) ini.
Sekarang eloklah saya bincang peruntukan undang-undang yang berkenaan dengan alasan ini.
Pertama, Perkara 64 Perlembagaan Negeri Selangor:
64(1) Subject to the provisions of this article a person is disqualified for being a member of the Legislative Assembly if:
(a)…
(b)…
(c)…
(d) having been nominated for election to either House of Parliment or to the Legislative Assembly or having acted as election agent to a person so nominated, he has failed to lodge any return of election expenses required by law within the time and in the manner so required; or
Berkenaan pemakaian peruntukan ini pun timbul perbalahan.
Ini kerana pempetisyen dalam petisyennya merujuk kepada Perkara 48(1)(d) Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan tidak, seperti yang sepatutnya, kepada Perkara 64(1)(d) Perlembagaan Negeri Selangor. Saya tidak fikir itu adalah satu kesilapan yang serius, memandangkan bahawa kedua-dua peruntukan itu adalah sama, malah peruntukan dalam Perlembagaan Persekutuan itulah yang mengikut jadual kelapan Perlembagaan Persekutuan, dikehendaki dimasukkan ke dalam Perlembagaan Negeri-Negeri, termasuk Negeri Selangor, dan telah dimasukkan.
Oleh itu saya tidak bersetuju dengan hujah peguam-peguam responden-responden supaya pihak pempetisyen tidak dibenarkan merujuk kepada Perlembagaan Negeri Selangor itu.
Oleh sebab berkenaan alasan ini pempetisyen memakai peruntukan-peruntukan s. 32(c) dan (e) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 (lihat C11, di muka surat 8, petisyen), maka saya akan memperuntukannya:
32. Pemilihan seseorang calon dalam, sesuatu pilihanraya hendaklah diisytiharkan sebagai batal atas suatu petisyen pilihanraya atas mana-mana daripada alasan-alasan yang berikut yang boleh dibuktikan dengan memuaskan hati Hakim Pilihanraya:
(a)…
(b)…
(c) bahawa sesuatu perbuatan rasuah atau perbuatan yang menyalahi undang-undang telah dilakukan berhubungan dengan pilihanraya itu oleh calon itu atau dengan setahu atau persetujuannya, atau oleh seseorang ejen calon itu;
(d)…
(e) bahawa calon itu, pada masa pemilihannya, adalah seorang yang telah hilang kelayakannya untuk dipilih.
Saya akan bincangkan alasan di bawah perenggan (e), s. 32 itu terlebih dahulu.
Setakat yang berkenaan seksyen itu menyatakan “Pemilihan seseorang calon dalam sesuatu pilihanraya hendaklah diisytiharkan sebagai batal…. (jika – ditambah)… dibuktikan… bahawa calon itu, pada masa pemilihannya, adalah seorang yang telah hilang kelayakannya untuk dipilih.
Adalah jelas bahawa peruntukan ini terpakai terhadap seorang calon yang dipilih, atau dalam bahasa biasa yang berjaya, bukan yang tidak dipilih atau kalah.
Perkara ini telah pun diputuskan oleh Rigby H. 37 tahun dahulu dalam kes Re Election of Cheah Seng Teik [1958] 24 MLJ 275. Saya akan perturunkan perenggan yang berkenaan di muka surat 277:
Section 32 specifies the five grounds on, or under, which an election may be declared to be void by the Election Judge on an election petition.
Grounds 32(a), (c) and (d) deal with corrupt practices, bribery, treating, etc. and are irrelevant for consideration.
Ground (c) (sic, should be (e)) provides that the election of a candidate shall be declared void if it be proved that the candidate was “at the time of his election a person disqualified for election”. Again, in my view, this subsection is irrelevant and of no assistance to the petitioner since it deals only with the position of an elected candidate – not a candidate for election who has been unsuccessful in respect of whom it is subsequently proved that at the time of his election he was, for one reason or another, disqualified for election.
Bagi saya tidak ada apa. yang lebih jelas dari ini.
Saya bersetuju sepenuhnya dengan pendapat itu.
Malah, saya katakan, dengan atau tanpa penghakiman itu pun, inilah pendapat saya mengenai s. 32(e) itu.
Oleh itu, adalah penghakiman saya bahawa pempetisyen gagal atas alasan ini.
Saya akan bincang pula alasan pempetisyen di bawah perenggan (c). Setakat yang berkenaan perenggan (c), s. 32 itu mengatakan:
Pemilihan seseorang calon dalam sesuatu pilihanraya hendaklah diisytiharkan sebagai batal… (jika – ditambah)… dibuktikan… bahawa perbuatan rasuah atau perbuatan yang menyalahi undang-undang telah dilakukan berhubungan dengan pilihanraya itu oleh calon itu atau dengan setahu atau persetujuannya, atau oleh seseorang ejen calon itu;
Memang betul bahawa kegagalan mengemukakan penyata perbelanjaan mengikut s. 23 itu adalah satu perbuatan yang menyalahi undang-undang.
Ini diperuntukkan oleh subseksyen (4), s. 23 itu:
(a) Jika seseorang calon atau ejen pilihanraya tidak mematuhi kehendak-kehendak subseksyen (1) atau (2) dia adalah bersalah atas suatu perbuatan yang menyalahi undang-undang dan seksyen ini adalah tambahan kepada dan bukan mengurangkan kuasa s. 11.”
Seksyen 11 adalah mengenai hukuman dan ketakupayaan kerana perbuatan rasuah.
Sekarang mari kita lihat sama ada perenggan (c) s. 32 itu terpakai dalam kes ini.
Pertama, seperti yang saya sebut tadi, s. 32 itu adalah terpakai terhadap calon yang dipilih atau yang berjaya.
Responden kedua bukanlah calon yang dipilih.
Dia adalah seorang calon yang kalah dan hilang wang pertaruhannya.
Kedua, perbuatan menyalahi undang-undang itu hendaklah dilakukan oleh calon yang dipillh itu atau ejennya “berhubungan dengan pilihanraya itu”, ertinya Pilihanraya Umum 1995, bukan pilihanraya sebelumnya.
Dalam kes ini kegagalan mengemukakan penyata itu adalah dilakukan”berhubungan dengan” pillhanraya sebelumnya.
Walau pun perbuatan itu menyalahi undang-undang, ia bukan dilakukan oleh calon yang terpillh (responden pertama). Juga ia bukan berhubungan dengan pilihanraya 1995 ini.
Oleh itu kesalahan itu tidak boleh digunakan sebagai satu alasan di bawah perenggan (c). Alasan yang boleh digunakan, jika calon itu calon yang terpilih, ialah di bawah perenggan (e).
Jadi, alasan pempetisyen di bawah perenggan (c) juga gagal.
Semasa berhujah, Peguam pempetisyen menghujahkan bahawa s. 32(b) juga terpakai.
Sayugia diambil ingatan bahawa alasan ini tidak disebut dalam, petisyen, dan Mahkamah tidak perlu menimbangnya.
Autoriti yang tepat dalam hal ini, saya dapati ialah kes Nobert Choong Kai Chong & Anor. v. Mohamed Idris bin Haji Ibrahim & Anor. [1980] 1 MLJ 316 Harun H. (pada masa itu) dalam penghakimannya, dimuka surat 317 berkata:
Here nowhere in the petisyen is it stated that the ground relied on is s. 32(b) of the said Act. This omission in my view is fatal to an election petition since such a petition may be presented on one of two grounds under s. 31 and one of five main grounds unders. 32 of the Election Offences Act and the respondents must know precisely on which particular ground the petitioner is relying on to declare an election void: see also Muip bin Tabib v. Dato James Wong [1971] 1 MLJ 65, 75. It was contended for the petitioner that it is not necessary to refer to the law in the petition as a rejected candidate has the right to bring an election petition under the proviso to Reg. 7(5) of the Regulations. I do not agree, as that right is conferred by s. 32(b) of the Election Offences Act and not by the proviso which is only a reminder of that right: see also Abdul Karim v. Mohamed Taib & Anor. [1969] 2 MLJ 72.
Dalam kes Bong Geok Beng v. Ahmad Nordin bin Mohamed Amin [1980] 1 MLJ 167, Wan Yahya H. (pada masa itu) memutuskan:
Held:
[1]…
[2]Section 32 of the Election Offences Act, 1954 requires the petitiioner not only to state specifically in his petition which provisions of the law on which non-compliance is alleged to have taken place but also to supply adequate information as to how the respondent is said to have offended the law.
Di muka surat 169 Hakim yang arif itu menjelaskan:
In a more colloquial language this election trial is like a card game; at the expected time each player has to place his cards on the table so as to determine his position in accordance with the rules of the game.
Once the cards are on the table no change of mind is tolerated.
If allowed, it will not only prevent proper determination of the game but will precipitate confusion and chaos.
Setahun sebelum kedua-dua kes yang baru disebut itu diputuskan, Mohamed Zahir H. dalam kes Zulkarnaini Bin Mohamed Noor V. Syed Omar Bin Mohamed & Anor [1978] 1 LNS 245di mukasurat 144 berkata:
It is to be noted that it is under s. 32 of the Act that it has been held that the petitioner must plead in his petition the non-compliance of the law by the respondent and such noncompliance affected the result of the election Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1970] 1 LNS 83[1971] 1 MLJ 246.
Selain dari itu saya juga berpendapat bahawa subseksyen (b) juga tidak terpakai kerana s. 32 itu seperti yang saya telah katakan, hanya terpakai untuk membatalkan pemilihan calon yang dipilih.
Saya tidak fikir adalah perlu bagi saya membincangkan peruntukan 32(b) itu dengan lebih mendalam di bawah alasan pertama ini.
Ini saya akan lakukan semasa membincangkan alasan kedua kelak, kerana ia lebih berkenaan di bawah alasan itu.
Kesimpulannya, penghakiman saya ialah petisyen ini gagal di bawah alasan pertama iaitu yang berbangkit daripada kegagalan responden kedua mengemukakan penyata perbelanjaannya bagi pilihanraya Negeri Shah Bandaraya yang berlangsung pada 28 Mei 1994 itu.
Alasan Kedua: Ketakpatuhan
Di bawah tajuk ini pempetisyen memberi beberapa alasan dalam petisyennya.
Saya akan perturunkan satu persatu semasa membincangnya kelak.
Sebelum itu eloklah dibincangkan undang-undang berkenaan terlebih dahulu.
Peruntukan yang paling berkenaan dalam hal ini ialah s. 32(b):
32. Pemilihan seseorang; calon dalam sesuatu pilihanraya hendaklah diisytiharkan sebagai batal atas suatu petisyen pilihanraya atas mana-mana daripada alasan-alasan yang berikut yang boleh dibuktikan dengan memuaskan hati Hakim Pilihanraya:
(a)…
(b) ketakpatuhan peruntukan-peruntukan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis berhubungan dengan sesuatu pilihanraya jika didapati bahawa pilihanraya itu telah tidak dijalankan mengikut prinsip-prinsip yang ditetapkan di dalam undang-undang bertulis itu dan bahawa ketakpatuhan itu telah menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu;
“Menyentuh” di sini ertinya “affected” – lihat naskah Inggeris.
Mula-mula saya membaca peruntukan ini, saya dapati ia amat jelas sekali.
Tetapi setelah mendengar hujah En. Shafee, Peguam pempetisyen, nampaknya, ada pula tafsiran lain yang diberikan kepada peruntukan itu.
Maka saya terpaksa membincangnya dengan lebih mendalam.
Seksyen 32(b) itu telah wujud dalam undang-undang bertulis kita semenjak tahun 1954.
Dalam tahun 1958, Rigby H dalam memutuskan kes Re Election of Cheah Seng Teik [1958] 24 MLJ 275 telah memberi pandangannya mengenai peruntukan ini.
Katanya di muka surat 277:
The only remaining subsection available to the petitioner for the purposes of the petition is s. 32(b). That subsection provides that the election of a candidate may be declared void on an election petition for “non-compliance with the provisions of any written law relating to any election, if it appears (sekarang jika Hakim Pilihanraya berpuas hati – ditambah) that the election was not conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in such written law and that such non-compliance affected the result of the election.
It is to be noted that mere non-compliance with the provisions of such written law is not by itself, sufficient to avoid the election; the non-compliance must have affected the result of the election.
Dalam tahun 1965, Ismail Khan H. (pada masa itu), dalam memutuskan kesIsahak Hamid V. Mustapha [1965] 1 LNS 63juga mentafsirkan peruntukan s. 32(b) itu demikian juga.
Di muka surat 19, dengan jelas beliau berkata:
It is clear that the ground stated in the petition for the relief claimed brings it within the ambit of s. 32(b) of the Ordinance. To succeed, however, the petitioner has to establish that not only was there a non-compliance with the provisions of the section, but that because of such non-compliance the election was not conducted according to the principles of such election law and further that such non-compliance has affected the result of the election.
Memandangkan kepada hujah En. Shafee yang saya akan bincangkan kemudian, patutlah disebut bahawa Ismail Khan H. (pada masa itu) dalam kes itu ada merujuk kepada kes Woodward v. Sarsons LR 10 CP 743-745.
Dalam tahun 1969, Syed Othman H. (pada masa itu), dalam kes Abdul Karim v. Mohamed Taib & Anor. [1969] 2 MLJ 72 tanpa merujuk kepada kes Re Election of Cheah Seng Teik [1958] 1 LNS 61Re Election of Cheah Seng Teik (supra) atau mana-mana kes, memberi pendapat yang sama dengan pendapat Rigby H. itu.
Setahun kemudian dalam kes Mohamed Jaafar V. Sulaiman & Anor [1969] 1 LNS 111Chang Min Tat H. (pada masa itu) juga memberi tafsiran yang sama kepada s. 32(b) itu.
Beliau juga memetik kes Woodward v. Sarsons LR 10 CP 743-745.
Pada tahun berikutnya, B.T.H. Lee H. dalam kes Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1970] 1 LNS 83[1971] 1 MLJ 246 juga memberi pendapat yang sama.
Patut diambil perhatian tidak satu pun kes-kes Malaya/Malaysia yang saya sebut di atas, dirujuk olehnya.
Sebaliknya beliau merujuk kepada kes-kes dari India.
Patutlah disebut di sini pada tahun 1974, Mahkamah Rayuan di England yang diketuai oleh Lord Denning M.R. telah memutuskan kes Morgan and Others v. Simpson and Another [1974] 3 All ER 722. Di peringkat ini memadailah disebut bahawa Lord Denning, dalam mentafsirkan peruntukkan s. 37(1) Representation of the People Act, 1949, memutuskan seperti berikut:
(1) If the election was conducted so badly that it was not substantially in accordance with the law as to elections, the election is vitiated, irrespective of whether the result was affected, or not…
(2) If the election was so conducted that it was substantially in accordance with the law as to elections, it is not vitiated by a breach of the rules or a mistake at the polls – provided that it did not affect the result of the election…
(3) But, even though the election was conducted substantially in accordance with the law as to elections, nevertheless if there was a breach of the rules or a mistake at the polls – and it did affect the result – then the election is vitiated.
Perlu disebut bahawa Lord Denning M.R. tidak bersetuju dengan pendapat dalam kes Woodward v. Sarsons LR 10 CP 743-745 yang dipetik oleh Ismail Khan H. (pada masa itu) dalam, kes Isahak Hamid V. Mustapha [1965] 1 LNS 63dan oleh Chang Min Tat H. (pada masa itu) dalam kes Mohamed Jaafar V. Sulaiman & Anor [1969] 1 LNS 111
Dalam tahun 1979 Mohamed Zahir H. dalam kes Zulkarnaini bin Mohamed & Anor. v. Syed Omar bin Mohamed [1979] 2 MLJ 143 mengikuti kes Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1970] 1 LNS 83[1971] 1 MLJ 246 dan memberi pendapat yang sama dengan apa yang dikatakan dalam. keskes dari Malaya/Malaysia yang saya telah perturunkan di atas itu.
Petikan penghakiman Mohamed Zahir H. (pada masa itu) itu saya telah perturunkan sebelum ini.
Kemudian, dalam, tahun 1988 kes Re Tanjung Puteri Johore State Election Petition: Abdul Razak bin Ahmad v. Dato’ Md. Yunus bin Sulaiman & Anor. [1988] 2 MLJ 111 diputuskan.
Ringkasnya, dalam memutuskan kes ini, Wan Yahya H. (pada masa itu) mengikuti Morgan and Others v. Simpson & Anor. [1974] 3 All ER 722 tetapi tidak mengikuti kes Mohamed Jaafar V. Sulaiman & Anor [1969] 1 LNS 111atau pun Woodward v. Sarsons LR 10 CP 743- 745. Tiada rujukan dibuat kepada kes-kes Malaya/Malaysia yang lain yang memberi tafairan yang sama kepada s. 32(b) dengan kes Mohamed Jaafar V. Sulaiman & Anor [1969] 1 LNS 111yang saya sebutkan sebelum ini.
En. Mohd.
Shafee, semasa berhujah merujukkan saya kepada kes Abdul Hameed bin Mamat v. Ustaz Baharudin bin Mohd. & Ors. [1993] Mallal’s Digest yang nota mengenainya terdapat dalam [1993] Mallal’s Digest perenggan 746. Mengikut nota itu Ahmad Fairuz H. dalam memutuskan kes itu mengikuti penghakiman Wan Yahya H. (pada masa itu) dalam kes Re Tanjung Puteri Johore State Election Petition: Abdul Razak bin Ahmad v. Dato’ Md. Yunus bin Sulaiman & Anor. [1988] 1 LNS 158;[1988] 2MLJ 111 dan memutuskan:
(5) although the various discrepancies in the way the election was conducted did not affect the outcome of the election, the Court should still declare the election void as it was not conducted in accordance with the law.
Jadi, di hadapan saya terdapat dua tafsiran kepada s. 32(b) itu; satu seperti yang diputuskan dalam kes Re Election of Cheah Seng Teik [1958] 24 MLJ 275,Isahak Hamid V. Mustapha [1965] 1 LNS 63, Abdul Karim v. Mohamed Taib & Anor. [1969] 2 MLJ 72, Mohamed Jaafar V. Sulaiman & Anor [1969] 1 LNS 111, Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1970] 1 LNS 83[1971] 1 MLJ 246 danZulkarnaini bin Mohamed & Anor. v. Syed Omar bin Mohamed [1979] 2 MLJ 143 semuanya penghakiman Hakim-Hakim Pilihanraya di Malaya/Malaysia, yang berjaya saya temui dalam tempoh yang singkat dan tanpa bantuan komputer itu.
Satu lagi ialah seperti yangdiputuskan dalam kes Re Tanjung Puteri Johore State Election Petition: Abdul Razak bin Ahmad v. Dato’ Md. Yunus bin Sulaiman & Anor. [1988] 1 LNS 158;[1988] 2 MLJ 111 dan Abdul Hameed bin Mamat v. Ustaz Baharuddin bin Mohd. & Ors. [1993] Mallal’s Digest.
Adalah jelas selama 21 tahun semenjak peruntukan itu diwujudkan Hakim-Hakim Pilihanraya di negara kita sekata tentang maknanya walau pun jalan yang mereka lalui berlainan: ada yang tidak merujuk kepada mana-mana kes langsung, ada yang merujuk kepada kes di England yang diputuskan pada tahun 1875, dan ada pula yang merujuk kepada kes-kes dari India sahaja.
Tetapi keputusan mereka serupa.
Cuma mulai tahun 1988 Wan Yahya H. (pada masa itu) dalam kes Re Tanjung Puteri Johore State Election Petition: Abdul Razak bin Ahmad v. Dato’ Md. Yunus bin Sulaiman & Anor. [1988] 1 LNS 158;[1988] 2 MLJ 111 tiba-tiba mengikuti pandangan Lord Denning M.R. dalam kes Morgan and Others v. Simpson and Another [1974] 3 All ER 722. Kes ini diikuti pula oleh Ahmad Fairuz H. dalam kes Abdul Hameed bin Mamat v. Ustaz Baharudin bin Mohd. & Ors. [1993] Mallal’s Digest.
Dalam membuat pilihan ini, pendekatan saya adalah mudah.
Pertama, tugas Mahkamah bukan membuat undang-undang.
Itu tugas Parlimen.
Tugas Mahkamah ialah memberi kesan kepada undang-undang yang dibuat oleh Parlimen sama ada ia bersetuju dengannya atau tidak.
Kedua, jika undang-undang yang dibuat oleh Parlimen itu jelas tidaklah perlu bagi Mahkamah merayau ke negara-negara lain untuk mencari autoriti untuk mentafsirkan peruntukan itu.
Ketiga, jika telah terdapat penghakiman Mahkamah di negara ini, apatah lagi jika semuanya sekata dan bagi tempoh yang lama pula, kita tidak harus meninggalkannya untuk menerima pakai satu tafsiran baru yang dibuat oleh Hakim-Hakim di negara lain dalam memutuskan keskes di negara itu mengikut undang-undang negara itu, dan keadaan atau amalan di negara itu.
Selain dari itu saya juga telah meneliti penghakiman Lord Denning M.R. itu.
Satu perkara yang menarik perhatian saya ialah bahawa peruntukan s. 37(1) Representation of the People Act, 1949 (England) itu digubal secara negatif.
Maka Lord Denning M.R. menukarkannya kepada positif.
Maka, antara lain perkataan “and” ditukar kepada “or” dan “not” kepada “did”.
Walau pun agak panjang, saya perturunkan bahagian berkenaan daripada penghakimannya:
Such being the facts, I turn to the law.
It depends on s. 37(1) of the Representation of the People Act 1949, which says:
No local government election shall be declared invalid by reason of any act or omission of the returning officer or any other person in breach of his official duty in connection with the election or otherwise of the local elections rules if it appears to the tribunal having cognizance of the question that the election was so conducted as to be substantially in accordance with the law as to elections and that the act or omission did not affect its result.
That section is expressed in the negative. It says when an election is not to be declared invalid.
The question of law in this case is whether it should be transformed into the positive so as to show when an election is to be declared invalid.
So that it should run: ‘A local government election shall be decalred invalid (by reason of any act or omission of the returning officer or any other person in breach of his official duty in connection with the election or otherwise of the local elections rules) if it appears to the tribunal having cognisance of the question that the election was not so conducted as to be substantially in accordance with the law as to elections or that the act or omission did affect the result.
I think that the section should be transformed so as to read positively in the way I have stated. I have come to this conclusion from the history of the law as to elections and the cases under the statutes to which I now turn, underlining the important points.
Tanpa mengatakan beliau patut atau tidak patut berbuat demikian, undang-undang kita yang berkenaan, iaitu s. 32(b) telah digubal secara positif.
Tadi saya telah perturunkannya dalam Bahasa Malaysia.
Saya akan perturunkan pula naskah Bahasa Inggerisnya supaya mudah dibandingkan dengan peruntukan undang-undang England itu:
The election of a candidate at any election shall be declared to be void on an election petition on any of the following grounds which may be proved to the satisfaction of the Election Judge:
(a)…
(b) non-compliance with the provisions of any written law relating to any election if it appears that the election was not conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in such written law and that such non-compliance affected the result of the election;
Maka tidak ada ruang untuk mengubal undang-undang kita itu dari negatif kepada positif.
Ia sudah digubal dalam bentuk positif 20 tahun sebelum Lord Denning M.R. berbuat demikian kepada undang-undang negaranya.
Parlimen kita lebih arif nampaknya.
Saya sedar bahawa terdapat satu peruntukan, iaitu peraturan 30(c), Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981 yang hampir serupa dengan peruntukan di England itu dan juga digubal secara negatif.
Tetapi, seperti yang dikatakan oleh Wan Yahya H. (pada masa itu dalam kes Re Tanjung Puteri Johore State Election Petition: Abdul Razak bin Ahmad v. Dato’ Md. Yunus bin Sulaiman & Anor. [1988] 1 LNS 158;[1988] 2 MLJ 111:
In my view, reg. 30(c) is merely a saving provision in the Regulations and not the authoritative provision for avoiding an election.
The real authority enabling the election judge to declare the election of a candidate void is contained in s. 32(b)…
Dalam keadaan ini, saya lebih cenderung kepada mengikuti pandangan yang telah wujud begitu lama di negara kita daripada mengikuti pandangan Lord Denning M.R. itu.
Undangundang kita begitu jelas dan telah digubal dalam bentuk positif, maka ia tidak perlu lagi digubal semula daripada negatif kepada positif seperti yang dilakukan oleh Lord Denning M.R. kepada undang-undang di negaranya itu.
Jadi, kesimpulannya dalam penghakiman saya, di bawah s. 32(b), pemilihan seseorang calon dalam, sesuatu pilihanraya itu hendaklah diisytiharkan sebagai batal jika Hakim Pilihanraya berpuashati bahawa kerana ketakpatuhan peruntukan-peruntukan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis berhubungan dengan pilihanraya, pilihanraya itu telah tidak dijalankan mengikut prinsip-prinsip yang ditetapkan di dalam undang-undang bertulis dan bahawa ketakpatuhan itu telah menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Sekarang eloklah saya menimbang fakta-fakta mengenai tuduhan ketakpatuhan itu.
Kesilapan catatan pada papan mata
Saya akan bincang terlebih dahulu mengenal kesilapan catatan pada, papan mata.
Perjumlahan undi diadakan di Dewan Hamzah, Kelang.
Papan-papan mata disediakan untuk mencatat jumlah undi yang diterima oleh calon-calon.
Gambar foto papan mata bagi bahagian N41 dikemukakan.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa angka-angka yang tercatat seperti di dalam gambar itu (P3AD) adalah angka-angka yang memang tercatat di papan mata itu.
Catatan di papan mata itu mulai dibuat lebih kurang pukul 8.00 malam dan selesai lebih kurang pada pukul 11.00 malam.
Catatan itu tidak dipinda bila-bila masa baik sebelum atau selepas pengumuman dibuat pada lebih kurang 7.30 pagi esoknya.
Juga tidak dinafikan bahawa terdapat kesilapan beberapa angka yang tercatat di papan itu.
Pertama, bagi saloran 5. Saya perturunkan di sini:
Undi yang diperolehi: Ang Thye Chin – 222 Pu Palan – 01 Chua Kow – 232
Jumlah undi yang diterima oleh semua calon – 455 Undi yang ditolak – 01 Jumlah keseluruhan undi – 232
Adalah jelas bahawa angka 232 bagi jumlah keseluruhan undi itu tidak betul.
Ia sepatutnya 456.
Adalah jelas bahawa angka yang dicatatkan dalam ruangan itu ialah bilangan undi yang diperolehi oleh Chua Kow.
Mengenai jumlah undi bagi keseluruhan N. 41 pula (P3D), apa yang dicatatkan adalah seperti, berikut:
Undi yang diperolehi: Ang Thye Chin – 13,466 Pu Palan – 187 Chua Kow – 13,611
Jumlah undi yang diterima oleh semua calon – 27,685 Undi yang ditolak – 421 Jumlah keseluruhan undi – 27,624
Daripada catatan itu, pempetisyen mengatakan bahawa terdapat lebihan 61 undi yang diterima oleh semua calon daripada kertas undi yang dikeluarkan.
Berdasarkan apa yang tercatat di papan mata itu, apa yang dikatakan oleh pempetisyen itu memang betul.
Tetapi jika kita membuat kiraan sedikit angka “27,685” itu sepatutnya berada di ruangan kanan sekali, iaitu jumlah keseluruhan undi atau lebih tepat lagi jumlah kertas undi yang dikeluarkan.
Sebaliknya angka “27,624” itu sepatutnya berada di ruangan “Jumlah Undi Yang Diterima oleh Semua Calon”. Tetapi angka “27,624” itu pun tidak betul.
Sepatutnya “27,264”. Jika jumlah undi yang diterima oleh semua calon (27,264) ditambah dengan jumlah undi yang ditolak (421), jawapannya ialah 27,685, iaitu jumlah keseluruhan undi.
Walaubagaimana pun bahawa terdapat beberapa kesilapan catatan angka-angka pada papan mata itu adalah terbukti.
Soalnya, apakah kesannya di sisi undang-undang?
Peguam pempetisyen menghujahkan bahawa kesilapan itu adalah suatu ketakpatuhan undangundang.
Hujahnya bolehlah diringkaskan begini.
Pertama beliau merujuk kepada seksyen 5 Akta Pilihanraya 1958 yang, antara lain, menyatakan bahawa Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya hendaklah menjalankan kawalan dan penyeliaan ke atas penjalanan pentadbiran pilihanraya dan juga berkuasa mengeluarkan kepada pegawai-pegawai pilihanraya apa-apa arahan yang difikirkan perlu.
Berikutan dengan itu, Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya telah mengeluarkan Buku Panduan Calon dan Buku Panduan Pegawai Pengurus Peguam pempetisyen sendiri tidak menghujahkan bahawa buku-buku panduan itu adalah “undang-undang bertulis”, tetapi menghujahkan bahawa oleh sebab arahan-arahan itu dibuat di bawah kuasa yang diberikan oleh s. 5 Akta Pilihanraya 1958, maka papan mata itu hendaklah diisi dengan betul dan jika terdapat pembetulan bilangan undi yang diperolehi, misalnya, catatan di papan mata itu hendaklah dibetulkan.
Jika tidak, itu satu ketakpatuhan di bawah s. 32(b).
Dalam hal ini, penghakiman saya ialah, pertama, arahan-arahan yang terkandung dalam bukubuku panduan itu hanyalah arahan pentadbiran.
Ia bukanlah “undang-undang bertulis”. Oleh itu kegagalan mengisi papan mata itu dengan betul atau mengemaskininya malah kegagalan menyediakannya pun, bukanlah satu ketakpatuhan di bawah s. 32(b). Tujuan papan mata itu diadakan ialah untuk membolehkan semua yang hadir, pegawai-pegawai pilihanraya, caloncalon dan wakil-wakil mereka melihat dan mengetahui dengan mudah dan cepat kedudukan calon-calon itu dalam pilihanraya itu.
Memanglah sepatutnya papan-papan mata itu diisi dengan betul dan dikemaskini apabila perlu.
Jika tidak tiada guna ia disediakan.
Ia hanya akan menimbulkan kekeliruan, ketidakpuasan hati dan bantahan seperti dalam kes ini.
Walau bagaimana pun, pada pandangan saya, kegagalan dan kecuaian yang berlaku dalam kes ini mengenai pengisian papan mata itu bukanlah satu ketakpatuhan di bawah s. 32(b).
Perbezaan keputusan yang tercatat di papan mata dengan yang diisytiharkan dan diwartakan.
Apa yang lebih penting ialah kekeliruan yang seterusnya berbangkit daripada bebezaan di antara angka-angka yang terdapat di papan mata dengan yang diisytiharkan dan yang diwartakan.
Saya telah perturunkan tadi angka-angka yang tercatat di papan mata.
Sekarang kita lihat pula angka-angka yang dikatakan diisytiharkan.
Mengikut pempetisyen keputusan yang diisytiharkan adalah seperti berikut: Ang Thye Chin – 13,466 Pu Palan – 188 Chua Kow – 13,611 Undi rosak – 404
Jumlah keseluruhan undi yang diterima dan jumlah keseluruhan kertas undi yang dikeluarkan tidak diumumkan.
Keterangan pempetisyen dalam hal ini disokong oleh En. Pritpal Singh (SP2) seorang pembantu kepada pempetisyen dan En. Mohd.
Bashir bin Abu Kassim (SP3), seorang “Pengarah DUN41 bagi UMNO”
Sebaliknya, Enclk Abdul Hakim bin Borhan (responden ketiga), Pegawai Pengurus pilihanraya bagi bahagian N41 itu, memberi keterangan bahawa beliau mengisytiharkan keputusan seperti berikut: Ang Thye Chin (BN) – 13,461 M.P Pupalan (Bebas) – 188 Chua Kow Eng (DAP) – 13,606 Undi yang ditolak – 404 Bilangan – 27,255
Mengikut beliau, beliau juga mengumumkan peratus undi yang dibuang berbanding dengan jumlah pemilih iaitu 71.4% dan seterusnya mengisytiharkan Encik Chua Kow Eng (responden pertama) dipilih sebagai ahli Dewan Undangan Negeri bagi Bahagian N41, Bandar Kelang itu.
Beliau mengemukakan satu dokumen bertajuk “Pengisytiharan Keputusan Pilihanraya” (D18) yang mengikut beliau, beliau membacanya semasa membuat perisytiharaan itu.
Peguam pempetisyen cuba mencadangkan bahawa dokumen itu sebenarnya belum dibuat pada masa perisytiharan itu dibuat dan ianya cuma dibuat kemudiannya.
Ini dinafikan oleh responden ketiga. SR2, Penolong Pengurus pilihanraya itu juga memberi keterangan bahawa beliau ada melihat borang pengumuman (D18) pagi itu.
Memandangkan bahawa beban membuktikan dokumen itu belum ada pada masa perisytiharan itu dibuat terletak ke atas pempetisyen, yang tidak dibuktikan, maka saya terima bahawa dokumen itu, telah ada pada masa itu.
Saya juga terima keterangan responden ketiga bahawa beliau membacanya semasa membuat perisytiharan itu.
Maka kita berhadapan dengan keterangan Pegawai Pengurus pilihanraya (responden ketiga) yang mengatakan angka-angka yang beliau isytiharkan ialah seperti dalam D18, dengan tiga orang pendengar (seorang calon dan dua orang penyokongnya) yang mengatakan bahawa angka yang mereka dengar diumumkan adalah sebahagian daripadanya berlainan.
Atas imbangan kebarangkalian, saya menerima keterangan responden ketiga mengenai angka-angka dan apa-apa yang diisytiharkannya.
Seterusnya kita pergi pula kepada angka-angka yang diwartakan.
Keputusan pilihanraya itu diwartakan dalam PU (B) 277, setakat yang berkenaan, seperti berikut:
Bilangan undi yang diberi kepada: Ang Thye Chin – 13,461 Pu Palan – 188 Chua Kow @ Chua Kow Eng – 13,606 Jumlah undi diberi – 27,225 Bilangan kertas undi ditolak – 404
Jumlah kertas undi di dalam peti undi – 27,659 Jumlah kertas undi dikeluarkan – 27,720
Di sini pun berlaku kesilapan lagi.
Jumlah undi diberi yang diwartakan sebanyak 27,225 itu pula tidak betul.
Yang betul ialah “27,255”. Oleh itu satu pembetulan telah dibuat melalui PU (B) 335.
Jadi, berdasarkan fakta seperti yang saya terima pun, terdapat perbezaan di antara apa yang tercatat di papan mata bagi satu pihak dengan apa yang diisytiharkan dan diwartakan (setelah dibuat pembetulan), di satu pihak lain.
Apakah kesannya di sisi undang-undang?
Pempetisyen mengatakan bahawa angka-angka yang tercatat di papan mata itulah “keputusan sebenar”. Jika dimaksudkan bahawa itu adalah “keputusan resmi”, saya tidak bersetuju dengan pandangan itu.
Seperti yang saya sebut tadi papan mata itu diadakan cuma untuk memudahkan orang-orang yang hadir melihat dan mengetahui keputusan dengan mudah.
Keputusan resmi ialah yang diisytiharkan dan diwartakan.
Kegagalan mengisi papan mata itu dengan betul bukanlah suatu ketakpatuhan di bawah s. 32(b). Ia juga tidaklah menjadikan pilihanraya itu tidak dijalankan mengikut prinsip-prinsip yang ditetapkan di dalam undangundang bertulis mengenai pilihanraya.
Ia juga tidak menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Berkenaan sama ada ia menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu patut disebut secara ringkas, adalah jelas bahawa selepas papan mata itu diisi dan pempetisyen dan pembantu-pembantunya ternampak kesilapan angka-angka yang dicatatkan, pempetisyen dan juga responden kedua meminta kiraan semula dibuat.
Mulai lebih kurang pukul 3.00, malam hingga lebih kurang pukul 7.00 pagi esok, semakan dibuat kepada helaian-helaian mata dan Borang 14. Selepas itu barulah keputusan diisytiharkan.
Keputusan yang diisytiharkan itu ialah keputusan yang diperolehli setelah menyemak semula helaian mata itu.
Apa yang tidak dilakukan ialah membetulkan angka-angka yang tertulis di papan mata itu.
Oleh itu saya tidak nampak bagaimana hendak dikatakan bahawa terdapat kesilapan di papan mata yang tidak dibetulkan itu menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Permohonan Mengira semula kepada Pegawai Pengurus
Mengikut Petisyen, disebabkan majoriti 145 adalah sangat kecil, satu permohonan bertulis untuk pengiraan semula dibuat kepada Pegawai Pengurus (responden ketiga). Tetapi responden ketiga enggan berbuat demikian.
Terdapat pertikaian sama ada permohonan itu dibuat secara bertulis atau secara lisan.
Tetapi itu tidaklah penting.
Hakikatnya, responden ketiga pun mengaku ada permohonan untuk mengira semula dibuat oleh pempetisyen dan responden kedua.
Juga tidak dipertikaikan, bahawa permohonan pengiraan semula tidak dilayan.
Apa yang dibuat ialah menyemak Borang 14 dan setiap helaian mata.
Ini dilakukan mulai lebih kurang pukul 3.00 malam hinggalah ke pagi esoknya, lebih kurang pukul 7.00 pagi.
Sepanjang penyemakan itu pempetisyen atau wakilnya hadir.
Responden pertama terus menerus berada di meja itu.
Responden kedua sekejap ada sekejap tak ada.
Semakan itu dibuat dengan amat teliti.
Setiap tanda dibilang.
Bantahan didengar dan kesilapan dibetulkan.
Setelah selesai, mengikut responden pertama, pempetisyen berkata “puas hati”. Mengikut Encik Rosli bin Haji Udin (SR2), Penolong Pengurus Pilihanraya itu, “selepas meneliti semula semua calon bersetuju.
Tak ada yang tak puas hati.
Tak ada bantahan”.
Saya dapati, adalah betul bagi Pegawai Pengurus menolak permohonan untuk mengira semula kertas undi di tempat penjumlahan resmi undi-undi.
Kerana, di bawah Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981 yang berkuatkuasa sekarang, tugas mengira undi ialah tugas ketua tempat mengundi yang dilakukan di tempat mengundi – peraturan 25. Hanya undi-undi pos yang dikira oleh Pegawai Pengurus – peraturan 25C. Selain dari itu tugasnya ialah membuat penjumlahan resmi undi-undi peraturan 25D
Tetapi, dalam kes ini, walaupun pengiraan semula tidak dilakukan (Pegawai Pengurus tidak ada kuasa melakukannya), Penolong Pengurus (SR2) telah membuat penyemakan semula Borang 14 dan helaian mata seperti yang saya sebutkan tadi yang berlarutan hingga ke siang esoknya.
Saya tidak fikir ada apa lagi yang patut dirunguti oleh pempetisyen.
Ejen mengira tidak dibenarkan masuk
Encik Ang Aik Chin (SP5) dipanggil memberi keterangan.
Dia memberi keterangan bahawa dia tidak dibenarkan masuk ke tempat mengira undi oleh Ketua Tempat Mengundi di Saloran2 di Sekolah Pin Wah. Peguam responden pertama membantah keterangan saksi itu dalam hal ini.
Alasannya ialah kerana alasan ini dan fakta mengenainya tidak disebut langsung dalam petisyen.
Peguam pempetisyen mengatakan ini termasuk di bawah perenggan (2) di mukasurat 8 petisyen.
Oleh sebab perkara ini berbangkit dengan tiba-tiba, kedua pihak juga tidak bersedia berhujah sepenuhnya mengenainya dan untuk tidak menghentikan perbicaraan yang sedang berjalan kerana hendak mendengar hujah dan membuat keputusan mengenai bantahan ini, saya menangguhkan keputusan mengenainya ke akhir perbicaraan, dan jika saya bersetuju dengan bantahan itu, maka semua keterangan mengenainya akan diketepikan.
Maka saya membuat keputusan itu sekarang.
Saya sekarang berkesempatan meneliti petisyen ini.
Memang betul bahawa tidak terdapat sebarang alasan atas fakta yang dikemukakan mengenai alasan baru yang hendak dikemukakan itu.
Perenggan (2) itu cuma menyebut “Bahawa pelakuan Ketua-Ketua Tempat Mengundi di pusat-pusat pengundian dan Pegawai Pengurus, Abdul Hakim bin Borhan (responden ketiga) masing-masing mencabuli peruntukan-peruntukan s. 32(b) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954.” Perenggan ini adalah berkaitan dengan perenggan D di muka surat 7 petisyen itu.
Walau bagaimana pun fakta mengenai keengganan ketua tempat mengundi mana yang tidak membenarkan SP5 masuk ke tempat mengira itu tidak tersebut di mana-mana dalam petisyen itu.
Ini jelas tidak mematuhi kehendak kaedah 4, Kaedah-Kaedah Petisyen Pilihanraya 1954. Kes Bong Geok Beng v. Ahmed Nordin bin Mohamed Amin [1980] 1 MLJ 167 yang nota kepalanya saya telah petik sebelum ini, adalah authoriti dalam hal ini.
Oleh itu, saya tidak akan menimbang alasan ini dan mengenepikan semua keterangan mengenainya.
Permohonan mengira semula kepada ketua tempat mengundi
Alasan ini hanya “ditumpang” kepada alasan yang baru dibincang sebelum ini.
Ia mengatakan bahawa satu permohonan “secara lisan kepada lain-lain Ketua Tempat Mengundi di pusatpusat pengundian masing-masing” ada dibuat.
Tidak disebut di saloran mana.
Tidak ada fakta diberi.
Ini jelas tidak mematuhi peruntukan kaedah 4, Kaedah-Kaedah Petisyen Pilihanraya 1954. Oleh itu saya tidak akan menimbang alasan ini.
Kes Bong Geok Beng v. Ahmed Nordin bin Mohamed Amin [1978] 1 LNS 18[1980] 1 MLJ 167 juga berkenaan.
Ketakpatuhan berkenaan mengira undi Pos
Tidak sepatah pun diplidkan, baik alasan, fakta atau undang-undang yang tidak dipatuhi berkenaan pengiraan undi pos.
Atas alasan yang sama yang baru sebut di atas saya tidak akan menimbang alasan ini.
Kesimpulan
Kesimpulannya, adalah penghakiman saya bahawa pempetisyen tidak berjaya di bawah semua alasan yang dikemukakannya untuk mendapat perintah-perintah yang dipohonnya.
Petisyen ini ditolak.
Saya sahkan bahawa Chua Kow @ Chua Kow Eng telah dipilih dengan saksama.
Mengenai kos, saya perintahkan pempetisyen membayar kos kepada responden pertama dan ketiga.
Wang sekuriti yang dimasukkan hendaklah dibayar kepada responden pertama dan ketiga masing-masing sama banyak, terhadap kos (atau sebahagian daripadanya) yang ditaksirkan, jika tidak dipersetujui oleh pihak-pihak.
Menggunakan budibicara saya, adalah keputusan saya bahawa responden kedua tidak berhak mendapat apa-apa kos.
Seterusnya saya mengesyurkan kepada Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya supaya membawa ke perhatian Pendakwa Raya fakta bahawa responden kedua telah melanggar peruntukan s. 23 Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 dan juga Akta Akuan Berkanun 1960 untuk dipertimbangkan samada pendakwaan patut dibuat terhadapnya atau tidak.
Untuk tujuan itu Ekshibit D10, Dll dan D12 hendaklah dikembalikan kepada Pegawai Pilihanraya Negeri Selangor.
Akhir sekali, saya mengesyorkan bahawa peruntukan peraturan 30(1) Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981 dikaji semula dengan tujuan untuk memansuh atau memindanya kerana sudah terdapat s. 32(b) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 mengenainya.
Jika tidak hendak dimansuhkan pun, pada pandangan saya ia patutlah dipinda supaya selaras dengan peruntukan-peruntukan s. 32(b) itu.

KUA KIA SOONG lwn. MOHD. NOR BADOR & ANOR.

KUA KIA SOONG lwn. MOHD. NOR BADOR & ANOR.
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, SHAH ALAM
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
PETISYEN PILIHANRAYA NO. 1/95
7 SEPTEMBER 1995
(1996) 1 CLJ 429

UNDANG-UNDANG PILIHANRAYA: Tarikh penamaan calon – Pencalonan pempetisyen ditolak – Responden diisytihar sebagai dipilih – Samada proses pilihanraya tamat pada tarikh penamaan calon.

[EnglishTranslation of Catchwords]ELECTION LAW: Date for naming candidate – Petitioner’s candidacy rejected – Respondent declared as nominated – Whether election process ended on the date candidate named.
Pada hari penamaan calon, iaitu 15 April 1995, pempetisyen dan responden kedua telah menyerahkan kertas penamaan calon mereka bagi bahagian Petaling Jaya. Bantahan terhadap pencalonan pempetisyen, kerana kertas penamaan pempetisyen tidak ditandatangani oleh saksi, dibenarkan Pegawai Pengurus Pemilihanraya, menyebabkan pencalonan pempetisyen ditolak dan responden kedua diisytiharkan sebagai dipilih. Pempetisyen kemudiannya menyebabkan dikeluarkan satu petisyen yang di antaranya menyebut “… pilihanraya yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995… “.
Sebelum mendengar petisyen tersebut, Mahkamah telah bersetuju untuk mendengar dan memutuskan bantahan awal yang dibuat oleh responden kedua bahawa tarikh pilihanraya adalah pada hari penamaan calon dan bukan 25 April 1995. Isu yang dibangkitkan adalah samada petisyen pempetisyen menyebut tarikh pilihanraya yang betul.
Diputuskan:
[1] Jika tarikh pilihanraya yang disebut dalam sesuatu petisyen itu tidak betul, pempetisyen tidak berhak mendapat relief yang dipohon, dan pindaan untuk membetulkan tarikh itu tidak boleh dibuat selepas tamat tempoh untuk memfail petisyen.
[2] Apabila pencalonan pempetisyen ditolak dan responden kedua diisytiharkan sebagai dipilih, proses pilihanraya itu telah tamat pada hari itu juga, iaitu 15 April 1995. Oleh itu, tidak ada lagi pilihanraya yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995 bagi bahagian itu.
[Petisyen ditolak dengan kos]. Referred{617}:Kes-kes yang dirujuk:
Nobert Chong Kai Chong & Anor. v. Mohamed Idris bin Haji Ibrahim & Anor. [1980] 1 MLJ 316 (dirujuk)
Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1971]1 MLJ 246 (dirujuk)
Zulkarnaini bin Mohamed Noor v. Syed Omar bin Mohamed & Anor. [1979] 2 MLJ 143 (dirujuk)
Bong Geok Beng v. Ahmad Nordin bin Muhamed Amin [1980] 1 MLJ 167 (dirujuk)
Perundangan yang dirujuk:
Kaedah-Kaedah Petisyen Pilihanraya 1954, k. 4(4)

Counsel:
Bagi pihak pempetisyen – Raja Aziz Addruse; T/n. W.K. Yap & Loo
Bagi pihak responden pertama – Stanley Issacs (Abdullah Hassan bersamanya); Ketua BahagianGuaman, Jabatan Peguam Negara.
Bagi pihak responden kedua – Muhammad Shafee bin Md. Abdullah (Robert Lazar bersamanya);T/n. Shearn, Delamore & Co.

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamed H:
Kes ini telah diputuskan atas bantahan awal yang dibuat oleh Peguam responden kedua. Saya bersetuju mendengar bantahan awal dan memutuskannya sebelum mendengar petisyen ini sepenuhnya setelah Peguam pempetisyen sendiri memberi pandangannya bahawa dalam sesuatu petisyen pilihanraya, keputusan Mahkmah atas bantahan awal yang bersifat teknikal seperti ini akan menyelesaikan kes ini secara muktamad dan tidak akan timbul kelewatan penyelesaian muktamad seperti yang biasa berlaku dalam kes-kes sivil biasa; dan juga jika Mahkamah terus mendengar petisyen ini sepenuhnya (bersama-sama dengan bantahan teknikal), masalah mengenai kos akan timbul, jika Mahkamah, setelah mendengar petisyen itu sepenuhnya, membuat keputusan atas alasan teknikal. Oleh sebab Peguam pempetisyen sendiri lebih cenderung supaya saya mendengar dan memutuskan bantahan awal itu terlebih dahulu, maka saya bersetuju berbuat demikian.
Bantahan awal telah dibangkitkan atas alasan tarikh pilihanraya telah tidak dinyatakan dengan betul.
Jadi saya akan memperturunkan fakta mengenainya sahaja.
Seperti diketahui umum hari penamaan calon bagi pilihanraya umum 1995 ialah pada 15 April 1995. Pilihanraya diadakan pada 25 April 1995.
Apa yang berlaku dalam kes ini ialah pada hari penamaan calon, dua orang telah menyerahkan kertas penamaan calon mereka bagi Bahagian Parlimen P94 (Petaling Jaya). Mereka ialah pempetisyen dan responden kedua.
Dalam tempoh masa untuk membuat bantahan, seorang yang bernama Lee Chong Beng telah membuat bantahan terhadap pencalonan pempetisyen. Alasannya ialah kerana kertas penamaan pempetisyen tidak ditandatangani oleh saksi. Adalah satu fakta yang dipersetujui oleh semua pihak bahawa satu daripada salinan-salinan kertas penamaan calon itu (salinan yang dipamirkan untuk bantahan) telah tidak ditandatangani oleh saksi. Pegawai Pengurus Pilihanraya telah membenarkan bantahan itu dan menolak pencalonan pempetisyen. Oleh kerana hanya tinggal seorang calon sahaja iaitu responden kedua, maka Pegawai Pengurus telah mengisytiharkan responden kedua sebagai dipilih.
Untuk memahami bantahan awal ini patutlah diperturunkan bahagian-bahagian Petisyen itu yang berkenaan. Untuk penghakiman saya, saya gunakan naskah Bahasa Malaysia kerana, pertama, ia adalah naskah sahih, dan, kedua, ia lebih menguntungkan pempetisyen. (Terdapat sedikit kelainan dalam naskah Bahasa Inggeris yang merugikan pempetisyen jika saya menggunakannya. Saya berbuat demikian untuk berlaku lebih adil kepada pempetisyen memandangkan bahawa bantahan awal ini dibuat terhadap petisyennya):
AKTA KESALAHAN PILIHANRAYA 1954
Pilihanraya untuk Kawasan Parlimen P. 94 Petaling Jaya Utara yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995.
Petisyen Pilihanraya
1. Pempetisyen adalah calon di pilihanraya yang tersebut di atas.
2. Pempetisyen mengatakan bahawa dalam pilihanraya yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995, dan bahawa pempetisyen dan Lim Kuo Phau, responden kedua di sini, adalah calon dalam pilihanraya tersebut, dan pada 15 April 1995, Pegawai Pilihanraya, responden pertama disini, telah menerima Lim Kuo Phau sebagai calon yang dipilih secara sah tanpa bertanding.
Seperti yang saya sebut tadi, bantahan awal ini ialah atas alasan bahawa tarikh pilihanraya, dalam keadaan kes ini, ialah pada hari penamaan calon, iaitu pada 15 April 1995, bukan pada 25 April 1995. Hujah Peguam pempetisyen ringkasnya, ialah 25 April 1995 itu ialah tarikh pilihanraya yang dijadualkan.
Berkenaan undang-undang, ia bolehlah disimpulkan seperti berikut:
(a) jika tarikh pilihanraya yang disebut dalam sesuatu petisyen itu tidak betul, pempetisyen itu tidak berhak mendapat relif yang dipohonnya – Nobert Choong Kai Chong & Anor. v. Mohamed Idris bin Haji Ibrahim & Anor. [1980] 1 MLJ 316, Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1971] 1 MLJ 246 dan Zulkarnaini bin Mohamed Noor v. Syed Omar bin Mohamed & Anor. [1979] 2 MLJ 143.
(b) pindaan untuk membetulkan tarikh itu tidak boleh dibuat selepas tamat tempoh untuk memfail petisyen – lihat kes-kes Zulkarnaini [1979] 2 MLJ 143 dan Muip [1971] 1 MLJ 246.
(c) di mana hanya seorang calon sahaja sah dinamakan dan Pegawai Pengurus mengisytiharkan calon itu sebagi dipilih, tarikh perisytiharan itu dibuat, atau biasanya disebut, tarikh penamaan calon, adalah tarikh pilihanraya – lihat kes-kes Nobert Choong Kai Chong [1980] 1 MLJ 316 dan Zulkarnaini [1979] 2 MLJ 143. (Patut juga diambil perhatian bahawa nota kepala kes Bong Geok Beng v. Ahmad Nordin bin Muhamed Amin [1980] 1 MLJ 167) perenggan (1) juga berkata demikian. Tetapi tidak pula ditemui nyataan seperti itu dalam penghakiman itu).
Encik Robert Lazar, Peguam responden kedua, menghujahkan bahawa petisyen itu hendaklah menyebut seperti dalam borang contoh yang diperuntukkan dalam kaedah 4(4) Kaedah- Kaedah Petisyen Pilihanraya 1954 dengan menyebut “Pilihanraya… yang diadakan pada…” Dalam kata-kata lain pempetisyen tidak boleh menggunakan perkataan “yang dijadualkan pada “.
Saya tidak bersetuju dengan hujah itu. Bagi saya hanya kerana menggunakan perkataan “yang dijadualkan pada” sebagai ganti kepada “yang diadakan pada” sahaja bukanlah satu perkara yang mencacat petisyen ini. Kaedah itu sendiri menyatakan “Bentuk yang berikut, atau bentuk yang bermaksud seumpama adalah memadai:” (tekanan ditambah). Selain dari itu, tanpa memetik nas-nas, undang-undang adalah jelas bahawa sesuatu borang itu boleh diubah dan dipinda mengikut keadaan.
Jadi, soalan yang saya perlu putuskan ialah sama ada petisyen ini, seperti yang diplidkan menyebut tarikh pilihanraya bagi bahagian ini dengan betul.
Kita lihat dahulu tajuk petisyen ini: “Pilihanraya untuk kawasan Parlimen P94 Petaling Jaya yang dijadualkan pada 25 haribulan April 1995.”
Bagi saya, nyataan ini betul jika dikatakan sebelum responden kedua diisytiharkan sebagai dipilih. Kerana, jika ada lebih daripada seorang calon, maka pilihanraya itu akan diadakan pada 25 April 1995. Tetapi, seperti yang berlaku dalam kes ini, apabila pencalonan pempetisyen ditolak dan responden kedua diisytiharkan sebagai dipilih, proses piilihanraya itu telah tamat pada hari itu juga (15 April 1995). Oleh itu tidak ada lagi pilihanraya yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995 bagi bahagian itu.
Kita lihat pula perenggan 1 Petisyen itu: “Pempetisyen adalah calon dipilihanraya yang tersebut di atas.”
Perkataan yang tersebut di atas itu merujuk kepada “pilihanraya… yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995.” Seperti yang saya katakan di atas, bagi bahagian itu, setelah responden kedua diisytiharkan dipilih tidak ada lagi pilihanraya “yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995.” Malah pempetisyen juga, setelah pencalonannya ditolak, tidak lagi boleh berkata bahawa dia adalah seorang calon untuk pilihanraya yang dijadualkan pada 25 April 1995 itu.
Demikian juga halnya dengan perenggan 2, petisyen itu.
Kesimpulannya, dalam petisyen ini pempetisyen merujuk kepada satu tarikh pilihanraya yang tidak wujud bagi bahagian itu.
Oleh itu, berdasarkan penghakiman-penghakiman yang saya sebut di atas, saya menolak petisyen ini dengan kos.

TG. NAWAWI TENGKU AB. KADIR lwn. LOKMAN MUDA & LAGI

TG. NAWAWI TENGKU AB. KADIR lwn. LOKMAN MUDA & LAGI
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, KUALA TERENGGANU
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
PETISYEN PILIHANRAYA NO. 1 OF 1995
2 SEPTEMBER 1995
[1996] 1 CLJ 551

UNDANG-UNDANG PILIHANRAYA: Pempetisyen memfailkan petisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan dan taraf kelayakan pengundi yang berdaftar di kawasan N5 Dewan Undangan Negeri Jabi, Setiu, Trengganu – Pempetisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan dan kelayakan 104 orang sebagai pengundi dimana nama mereka terdapat dalam Daftar Pemilih 1994 – Samada pertikaian kelayakan pengundi tersebut boleh dilakukan melalui Petisyen Pilihanraya – Rujukan kepada peruntukan-peruntukan Peraturan- Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1971 – Samada terdapat ketakpatuhan kepada s. 32(b) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 – Pempetisyen memohon supaya tafahus dilakukan – Samada pempetisyen berjaya membuktikan perkara-perkara yang dikehendaki dalam s. 40(1) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 – Kegagalan menyerahkan sesalinan Borang 14 kepada calon atau agen calon – Kesannya – Ketakpatuhan kepada Peraturan 25(12)(b)(ii) Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981 – Samada menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya.

ELECTION LAW: Petitioner filing petition disputing validity and eligibility of voters registered in area N5 State Legislative Council Jabi, Setiu, Trengganu – Petitioner disputing validity and eligibility of 104 persons as voters whose names appear in the Register of Voters 1994 – Whether dispute regarding eligibility of said voters may be made through an Election Petition – Reference to provisions of Elections (Registration of Electors) Regulations 1971 – Whether non-compliance with s. 32(b) Election Offences Act 1954 – Petitioner requesting scrutiny to be conducted – Whether petitioner succeeded in proving matters required in s. 40(1) Election Offences Act 1954 – Failure to serve a copy of Form 14 to candidate or candidate’s agent – Effect – Non-compliance with Regulation 25(12)(b)(ii) Elections (Conduct of Elections) Regulations 1981 – Whether affecting results of election.
[English Translation of Catchwords]
Petisyen pilihanraya ini difail oleh seorang pengundi berdaftar di kawasan N5, Dewan Undangan Negeri Jabi, Setiu, Trengganu.
Pempetisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan, kelayakan 104 orang yang mempunyai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama yang berhak mengundi di N5 Dewan Undangan Negeri Jabi dan/atau dalam masa yang sama berhak juga mengundi di lokaliti yang lain.
Pempetisyen juga mengatakan bahawa Pegawai Pilihanraya yang dilantik telah gagal menyerahkan sesalinan Borang 14 kepada calon atau ejen calon dan memohon, diantara lain, satu pemeriksaan, semakan dan pengiraan semula kertas-kertas undi.
Soalan yang timbul untuk keputusan Hakim Pilihanraya ialah samada pertikaian kesahihan pengundi tersebut boleh dibuat melalui petisyen pilihanraya dan samada kegagalan menyerahkan sesalinan Borang 14 telah menjejaskan keputusan pilihanraya.
Diputuskan:
[1] Petisyen pilihanraya bukanlah satu prosedur untuk mencabar atau mempertikaikan nama-nama yang terdapat dalam daftar pemilih yang telah diperakui.
Petisyen pilihanraya adalah proses bagi mencabar cara pilihanraya itu dijalankan.
Memanglah tidak tersurat di mana-mana kata-kata bahawa daftar pengundi tidak boleh dicabar atau dipertikaikan melalui suatu petisyen pilihanraya.
Tetapi, Peraturan-Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1971 telah memperuntukkan mekanisma bagi seseorang membantah terhadap kemasukan dalam daftar pemilih namanya sendiri atau nama orang lain yang ada di dalam daftar itu mengikut Peraturan 10(3) semasa daftar itu disediakan.
Selepas bantahan diputuskan daftar pemilih atau daftar pemilih semakan akan diperakui dan diwartakan lagi untuk diperiksa oleh orang ramai.
Dari sini adalah jelas bahawa bantahan terhadap daftar pemilih mestilah dibuat pada masa dan mengikut cara yang diperuntukkan dalam Peraturan 10dan 15, iaitu sebelum ianya diperakui di bawah Peraturan 12atau 16. Selepas ia diperakui, ia tidak boleh dicabar lagi.
[2] Dalam kes ini, nama-nama yang dipertikaikan telah berada dalam daftar pemilih itu paling awal semenjak tahun 1960 dan paling akhir semenjak tahun 1993.
Biar bila pun nama-nama itu didaftarkan kesemuanya telah beberapa kali diwartakan, dibuka untuk diperiksa dan diberi peluang untuk dibantah.
Tiada apa-apa keterangan dikemukakan bahawa apa-apa bantahan pernah dibuat oleh sesiapa sebelum semakan tahun 1994.
Malah dalam semakan tahun 1994 pun tiada apa-apa bantahan terhadapnya.
Pempetisyen sendiri yang membuat bantahan tidak membantah terhadap nama-nama yang dipertikaikan itu dan atas alasan ini sahaja petisyen patut ditolak.
[3] Daripada penganalisaan keterangan yang diberi adalah jelas bahawa pempetisyen telah tidak berjaya membuktikan bahawa ada orang yang mengundi dalam lebih daripada satu bahagian pilihanraya yang bercanggah dengan peruntukan Perkara 119 Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Walaupun pempetisyen telah berjaya membuktikan perlanggaran peruntukan s. 10 Akta Pilihanraya 1958, tidak ada bukti bahawa Pui Beng Jee, yang mendaftar sekali atas nama asalnya dan sekali lagi atas nama Hassan bin Abdullah, mengundi sekali, dua kali atau langsung.
Malah jika dia mengundi dua kali pun, perbuatannya tidak menjejaskan keputusan pilihanraya itu, yang merupakan satu lagi syarat yang perlu dipenuhi di bawah s. 32(b) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954.
[4] Permohonan pempetisyen untuk tafahus patut ditolak kerana pempetisyen telah gagal membuktikan apa yang perlu dibuktikan di bawah perenggan (a), (c) atau (d) s. 40 Akta Pilihanraya 1958. Dalam kes ini tidak dibuktikan bahawa seseorang pengundi itu tidak layak didaftarkan sebagai pemilih.
Yang dibuktikan hanyalah bahawa nombor kad pengenalan seperti yang tercatit dalam daftar atau senarai pemilih itu tidak betul.
Malahan ia juga tidak dibuktikan bahawa mereka telah mengundi.
Sebaliknya s. 40(2) Akta Pilihanraya 1958 memperuntukkan bahawa kalau kesemua itu dibuktikan pun, undi mereka masih tidak boleh dipotong.
[5] Ia adalah jelas daripada keterangan yang diberikan bahawa Borang 14 tidak diserahkan kepada calon atau ejen pilihanraya atau ejen mengira mereka yang hadir.
Ini merupakan ketakpatuhan kepada peruntukan Peraturan 25(12)(b)(ii) Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981. Tetapi, merujuk kepada Peraturan 30(1) Peraturan- Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981, bahawa kemungkiran itu tidak menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu. [Petisyen ditolak dengan kos].Obiter dictum:
Petisyen ini sedikit sebanyak telah menggugat kewibawaan dan kecekapan Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya, dan sedikit sebanyak menyebabkan satu pihak merasa terkilan dengan penjalanan dan keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Ini tidak baik bagi proses demokrasi di negara kita.
Pempetisyen telah berjaya menunjukkan bahawa terdapat 52 nama pemilih dalam daftar pemilih yang nombor kad pengenalan mereka tidak betul.
Saya harap pihak Suruhanjaya akan mengambil dayausaha untuk menyiasat bagaimana perkara itu telah berlaku, membetulkan apa yang tidak betul, malah mendakwa mana-mana pihak yang didapati melakukan apa-apa kesalahan, jika ada.

Case(s) referred to:
M. Robert v. Sri Ram AIR [1991] NOC 11 Kant (dirujuk)
Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1970] 1 LNS 83 [1971] 1 MLJ 246 (dirujuk)
Mohamed Jaafar v. Sulaiman & Anor. [1969] 1 LNS 111
Other source(s) referred to:
Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954, s. 32(b), (d),
35, 40(1)(a)-(f), (2), (3)
Akta Pilihanraya 1958, s. 10
Peraturan-Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1971, Peraturan 3,
8,
9,
10(4),
(5), (6), 11,
12,
(1), (2), 13(1),
14(3),
(6), 15(1),
16, 25(12)
Peraturan-Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1972, Peraturan 5
Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981,
Peraturan 20, 30(1)
Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Perkara 119
Chawla’s Elections Law and Practice (1994), m.s 1.292 & 1.293
Halsbury’s Laws of England

Counsel:
Bagi pihak pempetisyen pertama – Wan Abdul Muttalib bin Embong, T/n. Wan Abd.Mutalib & Co.
Bagi pihak responden pertama – Dato’ Zaki Tun Azmi, T/n. Rashid & Lee; WanAhmad Farid bin Wan Salleh, (Manshell Kaur bersama-samanya) T/n. Adnan &Wee.
Bagi pihak responden kedua dan ketiga – Akhtar bin Tahir, Peguam KananPersekutuan, (Rusida bte Abu Bakar bersama-samanya).

PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Mohamed H:
Petisyen ini difail oleh seorang pengundi berdaftar di kawasan N5, Dewan Undangan Negeri Jabi, Setiu, Trengganu.
Alasan petisyen ini terdapat dalam perenggan 3 yang, antara lain, “menyatakan bahawa bertentangan dengan dan secara menyalahi peruntukan s. 32(b) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 dan Artikel 119 Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan s. 10 Akta Pilihanraya 1958, pempetisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan dan taraf kelayakan pengundi yang berdaftar di kawasan N5 Dewan Undang Negeri Jabi, Setiu, Trengganu berdasarkan alasan-alasan dan fakta-fakta yang seterusnya dinyatakan.”
Asalnya enam alasan diberi.
Kemudian empat daripadanya ditarik balik, tinggal dua, iaitu “Alasan Kelima” dan “Alasan Keenam”.
“Alasan Kelima” secara ringkasnya menyatakan, “Pempetisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan, kelayakan pemegang No. Kad Pengenalan berikut yang berhak mengundi di N5 Dewan Undangan Negeri Jabi dan/atau dalam masa yang sama berhak juga mengundi di lokaliti yang lain di dalam Dewan Undangan Negeri, yang dinyatakan di atas.” Berikutnya diperturunkan satu senarai 104 nama yang mana setiap dua nama mempunyai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama.
Diperturunkan di sini satu misalan:
Bil No. K.P. Nama Penuh No. Bil. Buku Lokaliti 21 0454743 Abdullah Hassan 17 403001006 22 0454743 Zainab bt Awang 8 340504005
Alasan Keenam menyatakan, “Pempetisyen seterusnya mempetisyenkan bagi lokaliti 034/05/05 Pegawai Pilihanraya yang dilantik telah gagal menyerahkan sesalinan Borang 14 kepada calon atau ejen calon atau agen (sic ) tempat mengira bagi calon Zahari Mohamed.
Oleh itu pempetisyen memohon:
(a) Bahawa pempetisyen memohon satu pemeriksaan, semakan dan pengiraan semula serta perkara-perkara berkaitan semua kertas-kertas undi berkaitan yang mana masa, tempat dan syarat-syarat yang berkaitan ditentukan oleh Yang Arif Hakim. (b) Pempetisyen memohon mana-mana pengundi berdaftar di Dewan Undangan N5 yang tidak berhak mengundi/hilang kelayakan mengundi sebagaimana yang diperuntukkan dibawah s. 40(1) a, c & d tidak dikira sebagai pengundi yang sah bagi pengiraan semula undi dan tidak diambil kira. (c) Pempetisyen memohon satu perisytiharan iaitu calon PAS Zahari bin Mohamed dipilih atau dilaporpilih sebagai calon yang berjaya dan menang serta mempunyai majoriti undi sah di Dewan Undangan Negeri N5. (d) Apa-apa perintah atau relief yang Mahkamah sifatkan adil dan saksama untuk diberi. (e) Kos.
Pempetisyen memanggil empat orang saksi manakala responden-responden memanggil tiga orang saksi.
Saya akan memperturunkan keterangan mereka, di mana perlu, semasa membincang alasan-alasan petisyen ini.
Alasan Kelima
Seperti disebut tadi, dalam alasan ini pempetisyen “mempertikaikan kesahihan dan taraf kelayakan pengundi berdaftar” (perenggan 3), atau seperti yang disebut dengan cara yang lebih khusus sedikit dalam Alasan Kelima itu sendiri, “Pempetisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan, kelayakan pemegang No. Kad Pengenalan berikut…”.
SP1, Pegawai Pilihanraya Negeri Trengganu memberi keterangan bahawa beliau telah menyemak Daftar Pemilih 1994 (Pl) dan dapati bahawa memang terdapat sebanyak 104 nama pengundi di mana setiap dua daripadanya mempunyai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama, seperti yang disenaraikan oleh pempetisyen di bawah Alasan Kelima di muka surat 5 hingga 8 petisyen itu.
Beliau bersetuju setiap orang yang namanya tercatit dalam Pl boleh mengundi.
Semasa disoal balas oleh Dato Zaki, Peguam responden pertama, sekali lagi beliau mengakui ada nama orang-orang yang mempunyai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama dalam Pl. Disoal mengapa hal itu berlaku, beliau menjawab, “Ada kemungkinan kesilapan menaip semasa memasukkan data dalam komputer.” Kepada satu soalan lagi beliau berkata beliau bersetuju tidak mungkin seorang itu mengundi dua kali.
Sebagai misalan, Abdullah bin Hassan, No. 21, namanya cuma terdapat sekali, sahaja.
Oleh itu tidak mungkin dia mengundi lebih daripada sekali, katanya.
Saya terima keterangan SP1 ini, tertakluk kepada perbincangan saya kemudian kelak mengenai Pui Beng Jee dan/atau Hassan bin Abdullah.
SP2 ialah Pembantu Pentadbir Kanan di Pejabat Pendaftaran Kanan di Petaling Jaya.
Beliau mengesahkan bahawa beliau telah menyemak senarai nama-nama itu.
Beliau dapati bahawa mengikut rekod di pejabatnya hanya 52 daripada 104 nama-nama itu yang mempunyai nombor-nombor kad pengenalan yang betul dan sah.
Sebagai misalan, bagi dua nama yang diperturunkan tadi, mengikut rekodnya tidak ada orang yang bernama Abdullah bin Hassan yang mempunyai kad pengenalan nombor 0454743.
Dalam kata-kata lain, nombor kad pengenalan itu ialah kepunyaan Zainab bt Awang.
Beliau mengesahkan bahawa setiap orang cuma mempunyai satu kad pengenalan yang sah.
Disoal balas oleh Dato Zaki beliau mengatakan bahawa semakan itu dibuat mengikut nombor kad pengenalan yang diberi, bukan mengikut nama, sebab pejabatnya tidak menyimpan rekod mengikut nama.
Jadi, jika Abdullah bin Hassan, misalnya, sebenarnya mempunyai kad pengenalan yang sah, beliau tidak tahu apa nombor kad pengenalannya yang sebenar.
Menjawab soalan En. Akhtar, Peguam Kanan Persekutuan, yang mewakili responden kedua dan ketiga, beliau berkata bahawa beliau tidak boleh kata samada, sebagai misalan, Abdullah bin Hassan wujud atau tidak.
Saya juga terima keterangan saksi ini.
Sekarang mari kita lihat semula apakah alasan kelima itu sebenarnya.
Dalam hal ini saya memetik kata-kata yang digunakan oleh pempetisyen sendiri dalam petisyennya itu:
Pempetisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan, kelayakan pemegang kad pengenalan berikut…
Adalah jelas bahawa apa yang dipertikaikan ialah kesahihan dan taraf kelayakan 104 orang itu sebagai pengundi.
Maksudnya, dan hanya satu maksud yang boleh diberi, pempetisyen mempertikaikan kesahihan nama-nama yang terdapat dalam Daftar Pemilih 1994 (Pl) itu sendiri.
Soalnya, bolehkah ini dilakukan melalui petisyen pilihanraya?
Dalam hal ini kita perlu meneliti peruntukan-peruntukan Peraturan-Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1971. Peraturan 3, antara lain, menyatakan bahawa daftar pemilih hendaklah disediakan dalam tiga senarai, iaitu senarai A, B dan C. Senarai A ialah daftar pemilih yang berkuatkuasa pada tarikh notis di bawah peraturan 13(l) dikeluarkan, yang secara ringkasnya bolehlah disebut sebagai pemilih-pemilih lama.
Senarai B ialah senarai nama orang-orang yang berkelayakan yang telah memohon supaya dimasukkan dalam daftar pemilih setelah notis di bawah peraturan 13(l) dikeluarkan dan nama orangorang yang berjaya menuntut di bawah Peraturan 15(l), atau secara ringkasnya bolehlah disebut sebagai pengundi-pengundi baru.
Senarai C pula ialah senarai yang mengandungi nama orang-orang yang sudah mati atau tidak lagi berkelayakan. Peraturan 8 memperuntukkan proses penyediaan daftar pemilih itu, ringkasnya dengan mengeluarkan notis yang disiarkan dalam Warta meminta orang-orang yang berkelayakan untuk memohon dan hendak didaftarkan supaya didaftarkan sebagai pemilih.
Selepas itu, mengikut Peraturan 9, pegawai pendaftaran di setiap kawasan dikehendaki menyediakan daftar pemilih.
Apabila siap pegawai pendaftaran itu dikehendaki memberi notis dalam Warta menyatakan bahwa daftar pemilih itu telah siap dan ia dibuka untuk pemeriksaan.
Mengikut Peraturan 10 pula, seseorang yang telah memohon untuk didaftarkan dalam daftar pemilih tetapi namanya tidak dimasukkan ke dalamnya boleh membuat tuntutan supaya namanya dimasukkan.
Mengikut perenggan (3)Peraturan 10 itu pula seseorang yang namanya ada dalam daftar itu boleh membantah kemasukan namanya sendiri atau nama orang lain yang terdapat dalam daftar itu atau boleh membantah kemasukan nama orang yang menuntut.
Cara membuat bantahan diperuntukkan dalam perenggan (4)Peraturan 10 itu.
Jika ada bantahan pegawai pendaftaran dikehendaki memberi notis kepada orang yang terhadapnya bantahan itu dibuat – perenggan (5). Mengikut perenggan (6) pula pegawai pendaftaran itu dikehendaki mengadakan satu siasatan awam.
Peraturan itu seterusnya memperuntukkan bagaimana siasatan itu hendak diadakan dan apa perintah yang boleh dibuat oleh pegawai itu.
Ini diikuti pula dengan Peraturan 11 yang memperuntukkan bahawa seseorang, samada dia orang yang menuntut, membantah atau dibantah, yang tidak berpuashati dengan keputusan pegawai pendaftaran itu boleh merayu kepada pegawai penyemak.
Rayuan itu hendaklah didengar oleh pegawai penyemak itu.
Keputusan pegawai penyemak itu adalah muktamad.
Selepas itu, seperti yang diperuntukkan, oleh Peraturan 12, pegawai pendaftaran dikehendaki memperakui daftar itu seperti dalam Borang G dan memberi notis dalam Warta sekali lagi, kali ini menyatakan bahawa daftar pemilih telah diperakui dan ia terbuka untuk diperiksa. Perenggan (2) Peraturan 12 itu mengatakan, antara lain, bahawa daftar pemilih itu akan berkuatkuasa pada tarikh notis di bawah perenggan (1) disiarkan dalam Warta dan akan terus berkuatkuasa sehingga ia diperakui semula kemudiannya.
Selain daripada proses yang telah disebutkan, setiap tahun pula Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya dikehendaki memberi notis dalam Warta meminta orang-orang yang berkelayakan dan hendak didaftarkan sebagai pemilih, yang belum didaftarkan atau ingin dipindahkan ke bahagian pilihanraya lain untuk membuat permohonan untuk didaftarkan atau dipindahkan ke bahagian lain – Peraturan 13. Proses ini dipanggil penyemakan. Peraturan 14 memperuntukkan bagaimana penyemakan itu hendak dibuat.
Untuk tujuan itu dua senarai kena disediakan.
Pertama, Senarai C yang mengandungi nama orang-orang dalam daftar pemilih yang berkuatkuasa pada tarikh kelayakan yang sudah mati atau yang, pada pendapat pegawai pendaftaran, telah hilang atau dilucutkan kelayakan untuk didaftarkan.
Kedua, Senarai B, yang mengandungi nama orang-orang yang nama mereka tidak ada dalam Senarai A yang telah memohon untuk didaftarkan di bawah Peraturan 13 yang pada pendapat pegawai pendaftaran layak untuk didaftarkan. Perenggan (3) Peraturan 14 itu seterusnya memperuntukkan, ringkasnya, untuk maksud menyemak daftar pemilih itu dan untuk memuaskan hatinya tentang kelayakan seseorang itu untuk didaftarkan atau menentukan samada nama seseorang itu patut dimasukkan atau dikekalkan dalam atau dibatalkan dari daftar itu, pegawai itu boleh menjalankan siasatan dari rumah ke rumah atau membuat lain-lain siasatan samada dengan sendirinya atau melalui orang lain yang dilantik olehnya, atau menghantar notis kepada orang-orang berkenaan untuk mendapat maklumat.
Apabila penyemakan itu selesai, mengikut perenggan (6) Peraturan 14, pegawai pendaftaran dikehendaki pula memberi notis dalam Warta mengatakan bahawa penyemakan itu telah siap dan daftar pemilih itu adalah terbuka untuk diperiksa sekali lagi.
Ini diikuti pula oleh prosedur untuk membuat tuntutan atau bantahan yang diperuntukkan dalam Peraturan 15, yang serupa, pada pokoknya, dengan peruntukan membuat tuntutan dan bantahan di bawah Peraturan 10.
Selepas tuntutan dan bantahan diputuskan, pegawai pendaftaran dikehendaki memperakui daftar pemilih dalam Borang G, dan memberi notis dalam Warta menyatakan bahawa daftar pemilih itu telah diperakui dan ianya terbuka untuk diperiksa sekali lagi.
Prosedur ini serupa dengan prosedur dalam Peraturan 12.
Pendek kata setiap, tahun daftar pemilih boleh diperiksa oleh orang ramai, tuntutan atau bantahan boleh dibuat, samada semasa daftar pemilih itu disediakan atau disemak.
Dan apabila ia diperakui, dan diwartakan, samada di bawah Peraturan 12atau 16 ia berkuatkuasa sehingga ia diperakukan semula.
Dalam kes ini SP1, Pegawai Pilihanraya Negeri yang dipanggil oleh pempetisyen sebagai saksinya memberi keterangan bahawa daftar pemilih yang dipakai bagi Pilihanraya Umum 1995 telah diperakukan oleh Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya pada 9 Februari 1995 melalui Warta bertarikh yang sama.
Mengikut keterangannya, sebelum ia diwartakan ia dipamirkan untuk tuntutan dan bantahan.
Ia dipamirkan bagi kali terakhir untuk tuntutan dan bantahan pada 12 Oktober 1994 hingga 25 Oktober 1994, selama 14 hari disemua bahagian pilihanraya di N5. Mengikutnya, sebagai Pegawai Pilihanraya Negeri, jika ada tuntutan atau bantahan beliau akan tahu.
Apabila dirujuk kepada senarai 104 nama itu beliau berkata tidak ada apa-apa bantahan diterima.
Walau pun SP1 adalah juga responden ketiga, tetapi, semua keterangan ini diberi olehnya semasa beliau dipanggil oleh pempetisyen sebagai saksinya.
Tidak ada sebab mengapa saya tidak patut menerima keterangannya ini.
Malah mengenai bantahan berkenaan 104 nama itu, pempetisyen sendiri dalam keterangannya berkata: “Senarai dipamirkan dalam bulan Oktober 1994.
Saya ada buat bantahan dalam tempoh bantahan.
Bantahan itu tidak melibatkan 104 orang yang tersebut dalam petisyen.”
Dato’ Zaki, semasa berhujah menarik perhatian saya kepada beberapa nas dari India (kerana belum ada penghakiman Hakim Pilihanraya di Malaysia mengenainya) yang mengatakan bahawa “electoral rolls cannot be the subjectmatter of challenge in an election petition” (daftar pemilih tidak boleh menjadi perkara untuk dicabar dalam petisyen pilihanraya). Autoriti bagi proposisi itu ialah kes M. Robert v. Sri Ram [1991] NOC 11 Kant.
Pandangan yang sama juga terdapat dalam buku Chawla’s Elections Law and Practice (1994) di mukasurat 1.292 dan 1.293.
Bagi saya, autoriti-autoriti itu bolehlah dijadikan panduan jika ia didapati sesuai dengan undang-undang bertulis kita.
Tetapi, dalam memutuskan persoalan ini kita perlulah meneliti undang-undang bertulis kita sendiri.
Memanglah tidak tersurat di mana-mana kata-kata bahawa daftar pengundi tidak boleh dicabar atau dipertikaikan melalui suatu petisyen pilihanraya.
Tetapi, sebagaimana yang saya telah perturunkan dengan panjang lebar undang-undang bertulis kita, khususnya Peraturan-Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1971 telah memperuntukkan mekanisma bagi seseorang membantah terhadap kemasukan dalam, daftar pemilih namanya sendiri atau nama orang lain yang ada di dalam daftar itu mengikut Peraturan 10(3) semasa daftar itu disediakan.
Selain daripada itu pada tiap-tiap tahun dia berpeluang lagi untuk membuat bantahan mengikut Peraturan 15 apabila daftar itu disemak semula.
Dibawah kedua-dua peruntukan itu, jika dia membuat bantahan penyiasatan akan diadakan dan keputusan dibuat.
Jika dia tidak berpuashati dengan keputusan itu dia boleh merayu.
Selepas bantahan diputuskan daftar pemilih atau daftar pemilih semakan akan diperakui dan diwartakan lagi untuk diperiksa oleh orang ramai.
Selepas itu daftar itu akan terus berkuatkuasa sehingga ia diperakui pula kemudiannya, setelah melalui proses yang sama.
Dari sini adalah jelas bahawa bantahan terhadap daftar pemilih mestilah dibuat pada masa dan mengikut cara yang diperuntukkan dalam Peraturan 10atau 15, iaitu sebelum ianya diperakui dibawah Peraturan 12atau 16. Selepas ia diperakui, ia tidak boleh dicabar lagi.
Petisyen Pilihanraya bukanlah satu prosedur untuk mencabar atau mempertikaikan nama-nama yang terdapat dalam daftar pemilih yang telah diperakui atau, memetik kata-kata yang digunakan oleh pempetisyen dalam petisyennya, untuk “mempertikaikan kesahihan dan taraf kelayakan pengundi yang berdaftar”. Petisyen Pilihanraya adalah proses bagi mencabar cara pilihanraya itu dijalankan.
Dalam kes ini, nama-nama yang dipertikaikan telah berada dalam daftar itu paling awal semenjak tahun 1960 dan paling akhir semenjak tahun 1993.
Biar bila pun nama-nama itu didaftarkan kesemuanya telah beberapa kali (sedikit atau banyak kalinya tertakluk kepada awal atau kemudian ia dimasukkan ke dalam daftar itu) diwartakan, dibuka untuk diperiksa, diberi peluang untuk dibantah.
Tiada keterangan apa-apa bantahan pernah dibuat oleh sesiapa sebelum semakan tahun 1994.
Malah dalam semakan tahun 1994 pun tidak ada bantahan terhadapnya.
Pempetisyen sendiri yang membuat bantahan tidak membantah terhadap nama-nama yang dipertikaikan itu.
Atas alasan ini sahaja Alasan Kelima itu patut ditolak.
Seterusnya, katakanlah saya silap dalam membuat keputusan sedemikian, biarlah saya timbang pula samada, atas Alasan Kelima itu saya patut membenarkan permohonan pempetisyen ini.
Dalam petisyennya (di perenggan 3) pempetisyen telah menyebut s. 32(b) sebagai satu seksyen yang telah disalahi.
Seksyen itu, setakat yang berkenaan, memperuntukkan:
32. Pemilihan seseorang calon dalam sesuatu pilihanraya hendaklah diisytiharkan sebagai batal atas suatu petisyen pilihanraya atas mana-mana daripada alasan-alasan yang berikut yang boleh dibuktikan dengan memuaskan hati Hakim Pilihanraya; (a)… (b) Ketakpatuhan peruntukan-peruntukan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis berhubungan dengan sesuatu pilihanraya jika didapati bahawa pilihanraya itu telah tidak dijalankan mengikut prinsipprinsip yang ditetapkan di dalam undang-undang bertulis itu dan bahawa ketakpatuhan itu telah menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu;
Adalah jelas bahawa perenggan (b) itu adalah salah satu alasan yang membolehkan Hakim Pilihanraya membatalkan pemilihan seseorang calon atau dalam kata-kata lain, kemenangan seseorang calon.
Tetapi, dalam petisyen ini, pempetisyen tidak memohon perintah supaya pemilihan calon yang menang iaitu responden pertama dibatalkan.
Prayer-prayer yang dipohon nampaknya dibuat di bawah s. 35(d):
Semua atau mana-mana daripada relif-relif yang berikut yang pempetisyen mungkin berhak boleh dituntut dalam sesuatu petisyen pilihanraya:

(d) Jika kerusi itu dituntut untuk seseorang calon yang tidak berjaya atas alasan bahawa calon itu telah mendapat majoriti undi yang sah di sisi undangundang, suatu tafahus.
Kedua-dua belah pihak menghabiskan banyak masa berhujah mengenai s. 32(b) ini.
Maka saya akan membincangnya sekarang.
Berkenaan seksyen ini terdapat penghakiman-penghakiman Hakim-Hakim Pilihanraya di Malaysia yang mengatakan bahawa adalah menjadi tanggungjawab pempetisyen untuk membuktikan dengan memuaskan hati Hakim Pilihanraya bahawa terdapat ketakpatuhan peruntukan-peruntukan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis berhubungan dengan sesuatu pilihanraya dan ketakpatuhan itu telah menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu – lihat Muip bin Tabib v. Dato’ James Wong [1970] 1 LNS 83[1971] 1 MLJ 246 dan Mohamed Jaafar V. Sulaiman & Anor [1969] 1 LNS 111. Terdapat perbezaan pendapat tentang tahap pembuktian itu.
Ada yang berkata seperti dalam kes sivil, ada pula yang berkata seperti dalam kes jenayah.
Tetapi, dalam kes ini tidak ada tuduhan perbuatan rasuah, maka soal membuktikan seperti dalam kes jenayah tidaklah timbul.
Jadi soalnya, pertama, berjayakah pempetisyen membuktikan bahawa terdapat ketakpatuhan peruntukan-peruntukan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis berhubungan dengan pilihanraya?
Dalam hal ini pempetisyen mengatakan, berhubung dengan Alasan Kelima, responden kedua dan ketiga telah menyalahi Perkara 119 Perlembagaan Persekutuan dan s. 10 Akta Pilihanraya 1958. Perkara 119(l) Perlembagaan Persekutuan setakat yang berkenaan mengatakan:
… but no person shall in the same election vote in more than one constituency.
Sementara itu s. 10 Akta Pilihanraya 1958 pula mengatakan:
10. Tiada seorang pun berhak dicatitkan dalam daftar pemilih sebagai seorang pemilih dalam lebih daripada satu bahagian pilihanraya bagi maksud-maksud sesuatu pilihanraya.
Inilah peruntukan-peruntukan yang dikatakan disalahi di bawah Alasan Kelima ini, iaitu, pertama ada orang-orang yang namanya telah dicatit dalam daftar pemilih dalam lebih daripada satu bahagian pilihanraya.
Kedua, ada orang yang mengundi dalam lebih daripada satu bahagian pilihanraya.
Sekarang mari kita teliti keterangan yang telah dikemukakan.
Apakah yang telah berjaya dibuktikan?
Bagi saya, pempetisyen telah berjaya membuktikan: (a) bahawa terdapat sebanyak 104 nama dalam daftar pemilih yang mana setiap dua daripadanya mempunyai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama, (b) daripada 104 nama itu, 52 mempunyai kad pengenalan yang memakai nombor seperti yang tercatit dalam daftar pemilih itu; yang selainnya tidak.
Sebaliknya pempetisyen tidak membuktikan: (a) bahawa 52 orang yang nombor kad pengenalannya tidak seperti yang tercatit dalam daftar pemilih itu tidak wujud, bahawa mereka tidak layak didaftarkan sebagai pemilih, atau bahawa mereka sebenarnya tidak mempunyai kad pengenalan yang sah; (b) bahawa 104 orang itu atau mana-mana di antara mereka mengundi; (c) bahawa bagi setiap dua nama yang mempunyai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama itu sebenarnya hanya ada satu orang, selain daripada Hassan bin Abdullah dan/atau Pui Beng Jee, nombor 33 dan 34 dalam D6, yang saya akan bincang berasingan; (d) bahawa setiap atau mana-mana satu orang yang namanya terdapat dalam daftar pemilih itu mengundi lebih daripada satu kali.
Sebagai misalan tidak ada sedikit pun keterangan bahawa Abdullah bin Hassan (nombor 1 dalam D6) atau Zainab bt. Awang yang kedua-duanya dicatitkan dalam daftar pemilih dan mempunyai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama mengundi lebih daripada sekali; Jika mereka mengundi.
Apa yang jelas ialah setiap orang yang namanya tercatit dalam daftar pemilih cuma boleh mengundi sekali, sebab namanya cuma tercatit sekali dan oleh itu, jika dia mengundi pun, hanya sekali.
Kembali kepada Hassan bin Abdullah dan/atau Pui Beng Jee. Dalam daftar pemilih terdapat dua nama yang memakai nombor kad pengenalan yang sama.
Satu nama ialah Hassan bin Abdullah.
Satu lagi Pui Beng Jee. Pui Beng Jee didaftarkan dalam tahun 1985, manakala Hassan bin Abdullah dalam tahun 1990.
Alamat bagi kedua-dua mereka yang tercatit dalam daftar pemilih itu berlainan, bahagian pilihanraya dan tempat mengundi berlainan.
Pui Beng Jee mempunyai kad pengenalan nombor 3746802.
Hassan bin Abdullah tidak mempunyai kad pengenalan bernombor sedemikian.
Mengikut P4B, senarai yang disediakan oleh SP2 (pegawai di Pejabat Pendaftaran Negara) Pui Beng Jee mempunyai nama kedua iaitu Hassan bin Abdullah.
Dia mempunyai kad pengenalan baru sekarang bernombor 250825-03-5059.
Dari sini nampaknya Pui Beng Jee dan Hassan bin Abdullah adalah orang yang sama.
Jadi, jika ada bukti bahawa Pui Beng Jee mengundi sekali atas nama Pui Beng Jee dan sekali lagi atas nama Hassan bin Abdullah, maka bolehlah dikatakan satu orang mengundi dua kali.
Tetapi tidak ada bukti bahawa Pui Beng Jee atau Hassan bin Abdullah mengundi sekali atau dua kali atau tidak langsung.
Yang terbukti (saya terima itu terbukti walaupun cuma berdasarkan keterangan dokumentari sahaja) hanyalah orang yang sama didaftar dua kali.
Maka cabaran terhadapnya sepatutnya dibuat melalui bantahan seperti yang saya sebut lebih awal.
Daripada penganalisaan keterangan ini adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa pempetisyen telah tidak berjaya membuktikan bahawa ada orang yang mengundi dalam lebih daripada satu bahagian pilihanraya yang bercanggah dengan peruntukan Perkara 119 Perlembagaan Persekutuan.
Berhubung dengan s. 10 Akta Pilihanraya 1958 pula, saya berpuashati bahawa Pui Beng Jee telah mendaftar sebanyak dua kali, sekali atas nama Pui Beng Jee dan sekali atas nama Hassan bin Abdullah.
Ini melanggar peruntukan s. 10 itu.
Tetapi, tidak ada bukti bahawa dia mengundi sekali, dua kali atau tidak langsung.
Malah jika dia mengundi dua kali pun, perbuatannya seorang sahaja tidak menjejaskan keputusan pilihanraya itu, satu lagi syarat yang perlu dipenuhi di bawah s. 32(b).
Oleh sebab dalam petisyen ini tekanan diberikan kepada nombor kad pengenalan yang sama, patutlah saya bincang tentang peranan kad pengenalan dalam proses mengundi. (Saya tidak perlu bincang peranan kad pengenalan dalam proses pendaftaran pemilih, kerana cabaran mengenainya patut dibuat melalui bantahan mengikut Peraturan 10atau 15 Peraturan-Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1971).
Kita tahu adalah menjadi amalan biasa bahawa seseorang yang hendak mengundi dikehendaki menunjukkan kad pengenalannya, sehingga kita menyangka bahawa tanpa menunjuk kad pengenalannya, seseorang itu tidak boleh mengundi.
Sebenarnya kedudukan di sisi undang-undang bukan begitu.
Kad pengenalan adalah merupakan satu dokumen, yang paling baik, untuk membuktikan bahawa orang yang datang hendak mengundi itu adalah orang yang sama dengan yang namanya tercatit dalam daftar pemilih.
Undang-undang tidak mensyaratkan bahawa kad pengenalan mesti ditunjuk sebelum seseorang itu boleh diberi kertas undi.
Undang-undang berkenaan terdapat dalam Peraturan 20, Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihanraya (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1991:
20.(1) Ketua tempat mengundi di sesuatu tempat mengundi boleh menurut budi bicaranya menghendaki seseorang pengundi, sebelum dia diberi suatu kertas undi, memberi apa-apa keterangan mengenai dirinya yang difikirkan perlu oleh ketua tempat mengundi dan membuat serta menandatangani akuan yang dinyatakan dalam Borang 11 Jadual Pertama dan tiap-tiap akuan itu adalah dikecualikan daripada cukai setem.
Mengikut peruntukan ini, terletaklah kepada budibicara ketua tempat mengundi samada mahu menghendaki seseorang pengundi itu memberi apa-apa keterangan mengenai dirinya sebelum diberi kertas undi, atau tidak.
Malah jika beliau berpuashati dengan pengenalan pengundi itu beliau tidak perlu menghendaki apaapa keterangan mengenai diri pengundi itu.
Tetapi, mengikut amalan, seseorang pengundi itu dikehendaki menunjukkan kad pengenalannya sebagai keterangan mengenai dirinya.
Jika pengundi itu tidak boleh menunjukkan kad pengenalannya dia dikehendaki membuat serta menandatangani akuan mengikut Borang 11 Jadual Pertama, Peraturan-Peraturan itu.
Ini disebut oleh SR2 dalam keterangannya.
Amalan ini adalah baik.
Tetapi ketiadaan atau kegagalan menunjukkan kad pengenalan bukanlah satu sebab yang, mengikut undang-undang, menghalang seseorang itu daripada mengundi, asalkan namanya, terdapat dalam daftar pemilih.
Peraturan 5 Peraturan-Peraturan (Pendaftaran Pemilih) Pilihanraya 1972 mengatakan dengan jelas:
5. Se-seorang pengundi berdaftar ada-lah berhak mengundi dalam suatu pilehanraya Parlimen atau pilehanraya Negeri (dipetik mengikut ejaan asal).
Oleh itu tidaklah boleh dikatakan oleh sebab 52 itu tidak mempunyai kad pengenalan untuk ditunjuk kepada pegawai pilihanraya, mereka tidak berhak mengundi. (Sebenarnya tidak dibuktikan bahawa mereka tidak mempunyai kad pengenalan.
Apa yang terbukti ialah mereka tidak mempunyai kad pengenalan yang bernombor seperti yang tercatit dalam daftar pemilih). Dan jika mereka mengundi undi mereka taksah. (Juga tidak dibuktikan samada mereka sebenarnya mengundi.)
Seperti yang telah disebut lebih awal, dalam petisyen ini pempetisyen mohon supaya tafahus (scrutiny) dilakukan.
Setakat yang saya dapat kesan perkataan tafahus atau “scrutiny” digunakan dua kali dalam undang-undang pilihanraya kita, sekali dalam s. 35 dan sekali dalam s. 40. Dalam s. 35 disebut bahawa seseorang yang menuntut suatu kerusi untuk seseorang calon yang tidak berjaya atas alasan bahawa calon itu telah mendapat majoriti undi yang sah di sisi undang-undang, maka dia bolehlah menuntut tafahus sebagai satu relif. Seksyen 40 pula memperuntukkan undi-undi yang boleh dipotong dalam sesuatu tafahus.
Walau pun peruntukan itu agak panjang, rasanya perlulah ianya diperturunkan:
40. (1) Atas sesuatu tafahus dalam perbicaraan sesuatu petisyen pilihanraya, hanya undi-undi yang berikut sahaja boleh dipotong: (a) undi bagi seseorang yang namanya tidak ada dalam daftar atau dalam senarai pemilih yang diuntukkan bagi tempat mengundi di mana undi itu telah direkodkan atau yang telah tidak dibenarkan mengundi di tempat mengundi itu; (b) undi bagi seseorang yang undinya telah diperolehi melalui penyogokan, penjamuan atau pengaruh tak wajar; (c) undi bagi seseorang yang telah melakukan atau mendapatkan pelakuan menyamar dalam pilihanraya itu; (d) Jika pilihanraya itu adalah suatu pilihanraya biasa, undi bagi seseorang yang telah dibuktikan sebagai telah mengundi dalam pilihanraya biasa itu dalam lebih daripada satu bahagian pilihanraya atau kawasan pilihanraya;
(e) undi bagi seseorang yang tak berkebolehan mengundi dalam pilihanraya itu oleh kerana suatu sabitan atau perbuatan rasuah atau perbuatan yang menyalahi undang-undang atau oleh kerana laporan seorang Hakim Pilihanraya atau oleh kerana sabitan bagi sesuatu kesalahan di bawah s. 3; dan (f) undi-undi yang diberi untuk seseorang calon yang hilang kelayakan oleh seseorang pengundi yang mengetahui bahawa calon itu telah hilang kelayakan atau akan fakta-fakta yang menyebabkan hilang kelayakan itu, atau selepas notis awam yang memadai mengenai hilang kelayakan itu, atau apabila hilang kelayakan itu atau faktafakta yang menyebabkannya adalah nyata diketahui ramai. (2) Undi seseorang pengundi berdaftar tidak boleh, kecuali dalam hal yang dinyatakan dalam subseksyen (1)(e), dipotong dalam sesuatu tafahus sematamata oleh sebab pengundi itu telah tidak atau adalah tidak layak mendapatkan namanya dicatatkan dalam daftar atau senarai pemilih. (3) Atas sesuatu tafahus, mana-mana undi yang telah diberi dan dibuktikan sebagai suatu undi sah hendaklah, atas permohonan mana-mana pihak kepada petisyen itu, ditambahkan kepada undi-undi yang telah dipungut.
Jadi peruntukan yang ada hanya yang menyebut tafahus sebagai satu relif dan bagaimana cara melakukan tafahus.
Tidak terdapat suatu peruntukan seperti s. 32, misalnya, yang menyatakan apa yang perlu dibuktikan bagi tujuan membatalkan pemilihan seseorang calon.
Malangnya juga tidak terdapat satu pun penghakiman bertulis di negara kita mengenainya. (Ini disahkan oleh peguam-peguam yang menghujahkan kes ini.
Saya sendiri pun, dalam carian saya dalam tempoh yang singkat itu tidak dapat menemuinya).
Beberapa penghakiman Mahkamah-Mahamah di India yang dirujukkan oleh Dato’ Zaki tidak dapat memberi panduan yang jelas kerana kes-kes itu mengenai pengiraan semula di bawah keadaan yang berlainan.
Saya juga tidak jelas mengenai tafahus di England walau pun Halsbury’s Laws of England ada membincangnya.
Dalam keadaan ini, rasanya adalah lebih baik jika kita meneliti undang-undang bertulis kita, khususnya peruntukan ss. 35 dan 40 itu.
Sebelum, berbuat demikian, eloklah saya sebut bahawa prinsip mengenai pembuktian seperti yang telah saya sebut itu adalah terpakai dalam petisyen untuk relif tafahus.
Pempetisyen mestilah membuktikan dengan memuaskan hati Hakim Pilihanraya.
Apa yang perlu dibuktikan adalah mengikut undi siapa yang hendak dipotong, seperti yang diperuntukkan dalam s. 40(l)(a) hingga (f). Dalam kes ini, pempetisyen melandaskan alasannya kepada perenggan (a), (c) dan (d) sahaja.
Untuk berjaya di bawah (a), pempetisyen kenalah membuktikan orang yang namanya tidak ada dalam daftar atau dalam senarai pemilih yang diuntukkan bagi tempat mengundi di mana undi itu telah direkodkan, telah mengundi.
Ini jelas tidak terbukti.
Dalam kes ini, nama orang-orang itu ada, bukan tidak ada.
Kedua, tidak ada bukti mereka mengundi.
Atau, di bawah satu cabang lagi kepada perenggan (a), pempetisyen hendaklah membuktikan ada orang yang telah tidak dibenarkan mengundi di tempat mengundi itu (“or who has not been authorized to vote at such station”), mengundi di situ.
Juga tidak ada bukti.
Bukti yang ada hanyalah terdapat 52 orang yang nombor kad pengenalannya seperti yang tercatit dalam daftar pemilih, tidak betul.
Itu sahaja.
Di bawah (c), untuk berjaya, pempetisyen kenalah membuktikan bahawa ada orang yang menyamar dalam pilihanraya itu.
Tidak dibuktikan siapa menyamar sebagai siapa.
Kes pempetisyen bukanlah Abdullah bin Hassan menyamar sebagai Zainab bt. Awang, misalnya.
Kes pempetisyen ialah nombor kad pengenalan Abdullah bin Hassan seperti yang tercatit dalam daftar pemilih itu ialah nombor kad pengenalan Zainab bt. Awang.
Malah tidak dibuktikan Abdullah bin Hassan wujud atau tidak, mengundi atau tidak.
Kes pempetisyen yang lebih berkenaan di bawah perenggan (c) ini ialah mengenai Pui Beng Jee atau Hassan bin Abdullah.
Jika sebagaimana yang telah putuskan bahawa Pui Beng Jee atau Hassan bin Abdullah itu adalah orang yang sama, maka bolehlah dihujahkan bahawa, jika (saya tekankan, jika) dia mengundi dua kali maka bagi kali kedua itu dia menyamar sebagai Pui Beng Jee atau Hassan bin Abdullah, mengikut di bawah nama mana dia mengundi terlebih dahulu.
Tetapi, seperti yang saya telah katakan lebih awal, tidak ada bukti bahawa Pui Beng Jee mengundi sekali atau dua kali atau tidak langsung.
Oleh itu mengenainya pun tidak terbukti bahawa dia mengundi dengan menyamar.
Di bawah (d) pula, untuk berjaya, pempetisyen kenalah membuktikan bahawa ada orang yang mengundi dalam lebih daripada satu bahagian atau kawasan pilihanraya.
Dalam hal ini juga tidak dibuktikan siapa di antara 52 orang itu yang mengundi.
Kedua, kalau mereka atau sesiapa di antara mereka mengundi pun, seseorang itu cuma mengundi sekali, kecuali dalam kes Pui Beng Jee atau Hassan bin Abdullah.
Tetapi, mengenai dia pun, seperti yang saya telah sebut, tidak ada bukti bahawa dia mengundi dua kali malah sekali atau tidak langsung.
Cuma namanya ada dua kali.
Dari sini adalah jelas bahawa pempetisyen telah tidak berjaya membuktikan apa yang perlu dibuktikan di bawah perenggan (a), (c) atau (d) itu.
Kemudian terdapat pula subseksyen (2) yang saya telah perturunkan tadi.
Ringkasnya, subseksyen (2) itu menyatakan bahawa undi seseorang pengundi berdaftar tidak boleh dipotong dalam sesuatu tafahus semata-mata oleh sebab pengundi itu telah tidak atau adalah tidak layak mendapatkan namanya dicatit dalam daftar atau senarai pemilih (melainkan dalam hal yang dinyatakan dalam subseksyen (1)(e) – yang tidak berkenaan dalam kes ini). Ertinya kalau seseorang itu tidak layak didaftarkan sebagai pemilih pun, asalkan namanya ada dalam daftar atau senarai pemilih, undinya tidak boleh dipotong.
Dalam kes ini, tidak dibuktikan bahawa seseorang pengundi itu tidak layak didaftarkan sebagai pemilih (melainkan Hassan bin Abdullah). Yang dibuktikan hanyalah nombor kad pengenalan seperti yang tercatit dalam daftar atau senarai pemilih itu tidak betul.
Kedua, tidak dibuktikan bahawa mereka mengundi.
Tetapi, mengikut subseksyen (2), kalau semua itu dibuktikan pun, undi mereka masih tidak boleh dipotong.
Dalam keadaan ini, atas alasan ini juga saya berpendapat bahawa permohonan untuk tafahus atas Alasan Kelima itu patut ditolak juga.
Alasan Keenam
Alasan Keenam berbunyi begini:
Pempetisyen seterusnya mempetisyenkan bagi lokaliti 034/05/05 Pegawai Pilihanraya yang dilantik telah gagal menyerahkan sesalinan Borang 14 kepada calon atau agen calon atau agen tempat mengira bagi calon Zahari Mohamed.
Eloklah saya meneliti fakta mengenainya dahulu.
Pempetisyen (SP3) memberi keterangan.
Katanya dia adalah wakil calon Zahari bin Mohamed.
Dia melantik empat orang ejen mengira, dua orang bagi Saluran 1 dan dua orang bagi Saluran 2.
Keterangannya adalah merupakan apa yang diberitahu kepadanya oleh keempatempat orang ejen mengira itu.
Di antara mereka cuma seorang yang dipanggil iaitu Mat Yassin bin Awang Isa (SP4). Oleh itu keterangannya mengenai apa yang diberitahu kepadanya oleh tiga orang lagi itu adalah kata-dengar dan hendaklah diketepikan.
Yang lebih penting ialah keterangan SP4 sendiri.
Dia memberi keterangan bahawa dia dilantik oleh pempetisyen (SP3) menjadi ejen mengira bagi Saluran 1, Jabi.
Kesimpulan keterangannya ialah dia ada menandatangani empat salinan Borang 14 tetapi satu salinan pun tidak diberi kepadanya oleh Ketua Tempat Mengundi, Nik Anuar bin Abdullah (SR3). Dia ada meminta satu salinan tetapi, mengikutnya, SR3 berkata “Ta mengapalah saya simpan dalam sampul ini”. Di soal balas oleh Dato’ Zaki dia berkata bahawa semasa menandatangani borang itu dia berpuashati dengan apa yang terkandung di dalamnya.
Seorang saksi lagi yang penting dalam hal ini ialah Ketua Tempat Mengundi, SR3. Mengikut keterangannya, apabila selesai mengira, dia menyediakan Borang 14. Mengikutnya borang itu ditandatangani oleh SP4, sama seperti yang dikatakan oleh SP4. Seterusnya dia berkata “Saya beri satu salinan kepada counting agent tetapi saya tak ingat samada En. Yasin.
Tetapi saya beri kepada ejen-ejen kedua-dua calon” Disoal oleh Dato’ Zaki dia berkata “Borang 14 itu diberi kepada orang yang menandatangani”.
Jadi, bahawa SP4 ada menandatangani borang itu tidak dipertikaikan.
Yang dipertikaikan ialah samada satu salinan diberi oleh SR3 kepada SP4 atau tidak.
Saya akui bahawa saya sebenarnya tidak tahu siapa di antara mereka yang bercakap benar dalam hal ini.
Malangnya saya tidak berkuasa untuk membolehkan tangan, mata dan telinga mereka berkata-kata.
Jadi, saya terpaksa membuat keputusan berdasarkan apa yang dikatakan oleh lidah mereka di samping memerhatikan tingkah laku mereka.
Bagi saya dalam perkara ini, atas imbangan kebarangkalian, saya lebih cenderung kepada mempercayai keterangan SP4 (Mat Yassin). Jadi, adalah keputusan fakta saya bahawa satu salinan Borang 14 itu tidak diberi kepada SP4.
Maka soal selanjutnya ialah, apakah kesannya di sisi undang-undang?
Dalam menimbang dan menentukan Alasan Keenam ini, apa yang saya telah katakan mengenai peruntukan s. 32(b) Akta Kesalahan Pilihanraya 1954 adalah terpakai.
Ertinya pempetisyen mestilah membuktikan bahawa terdapat ketakpatuhan peruntukan-peruntukan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis berhubungan dengan pilihanraya dan bahawa ketakpatuhan itu telah menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Saya akan bincangkan soal ketakpatuhan dahulu.
Dalam hal ini, peruntukan Peraturan 25(12) adalah berkenaan.
Saya akan memperturunkannya setakat yang perlu sahaja:
25…. (12) Tertakluk kepada perengan (13), ketua tempat mengundi hendaklah, dengan serta merta setelah selesai mengira undi-undi: (a)… (b) menyediakan bilangan salinan yang mencukupi penyata pengundian dalam Borang 14 Jadual Pertama, yang hendaklah diperakui oleh ketua tempat mengundi dan ditandatangani oleh calon-calon atau ejen-ejen pilihanraya atau ejen-ejen mengira mereka yang hadir dan berkehendak menandatangani penyata itu seperti berikut: (i)… (ii) satu salinan hendaklah diserahkan kepada setiap seorang calon atau ejen pilihanraya atau ejen mengira mereka yang hadir;
Berdasarkan keputusan fakta yang saya telah buat, memanglah terdapat ketakpatuhan peruntukan ini bagi Saluran 1.
Maka soal seterusnya ialah, adakah ketakpatuhan menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu?
Kes pempetisyen dalam hal ini ialah tanpa salinan Borang 14 itu dia tidak boleh tahu samada jumlah undi yang diserahkan oleh ketua tempat mengundi kepada pegawai pengurus di tempat penjumlahan resmi sama atau tidak dengan yang tercatit dalam Borang 14 itu.
Dalam kes ini Borang 14 yang tidak diberi kepada ejen mengira itu, setakat yang dibuktikan hanya bagi satu saluran.
Ejen itu (SP4) sendiri berpuashati dengan kandungan Borang 4 itu semasa dia menandatanganinya.
Semasa penjumlahan resmi dilakukan, di Sekolah Arab Permaisuri, calon-calon dan ejenejen pilihanraya mereka berhak hadir – Peraturan 25D(2)(c).Tidak ada keterangan samada calon yang kalah itu atau ejen pilihanraya hadir atau tidak.
Pempetisyen sendiri tidak hadir, walau pun dia mengaku jika dia hendak dia boleh pergi.
Katanya, kalau dia pergi pun borang itu tidak ada kepadanya, ertinya dia tidak boleh bandingkan apa yang tertulis dalam Borang 14 yang ditandatangani oleh SP4 dengan salinan yang diserahkan kepada Pegawai Pengurus.
Tetapi dalam keterangannya dia memberitahu Mahkamah berapa kelebihan undi yang diperolehi oleh calon partinya di Saluran 1. Ertinya dia ingat angka itu dan oleh itu boleh membantah jika angka yang ditunjuk semasa penjumlahan resmi itu berlainan, jika dia pergi.
Tuduhan bahawa ada kemungkinan ketua tempat mengundi (SR3) menukar bilangan undi yang diperolehi dan yang telah dicatit dalam Borang 14 dan ditandatangani oleh ejen-ejen mengira itu adalah satu tuduhan yang serius.
Tidak ada bukti untuk menyokong tuduhan itu.
Yang ada hanyalah syak.
Syak sahaja tidak memadai. Peraturan 30(l) Peraturan-Peraturan Pilihan (Penjalanan Pilihanraya) 1981 memperuntukkan:
30 (1) Sesuatu pilihanraya tidak boleh menjadi tak sah oleh sebab kemungkiran mematuhi mana-mana peruntukan peraturan-peraturan ini berhubungan dengan pilihanraya jika didapati bahawa pilihanraya itu telah dijalankan mengikut prinsip-prinsip yang ditetapkan dalam peruntukan-peruntukan itu,
dan kemungkiran itu tidak pula menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Kesimpulan saya mengenai alasan ini ialah walau pun terdapat ketakpatuhan atau kemungkiran mematuhi peruntukan Peraturan 25(12)(b)(ii) bagi Saluran 1, saya berpuashati bahawa kemungkiran itu tidak menyentuh keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Atas alasan-alasan yang saya telah beri itu saya menolak petisyen ini dengan kos.
Akhir kata saya rasa adalah perlu bagi saya berkata sesuatu mengenai kes ini.
Dengan keputusan ini maka yang menang, menang dan yang kalah, kalah, untuk sementara waktu.
Bagi kedua-dua calon, kes ini telah berakhir.
Tetapi saya harap bahawa pegawai-pegawai Suruhanjaya Pilihanraya tidak akan mengambil sikap bahawa tugas mereka juga telah selesai.
Petisyen ini sedikit sebanyak telah menggugat kewibawaan dan kecekapan Suruhanjaya itu, dan sedikit sebanyak menyebabkan satu pihak merasa terkilan dengan perjalanan dan keputusan pilihanraya itu.
Ini tidak baik bagi proses demokrasi di negara kita.
Pempetisyen telah berjaya menunjukkan bahawa terdapat 52 nama pemilih dalam daftar pemilih yang nombor kad pengenalannya tidak betul.
Saya harap pihak Suruhanjaya akan mengambil dayausaha untuk menyiasat bagaimana perkara itu telah berlaku, membetulkan apa yang tidak betul, malah mendakwa mana-mana pihak yang didapati melakukan apa-apa kesalahan, jika ada.

BAN HOE LEONG METAL INDUSTRIES SDN BHD v. KESATUAN PEKERJA-PEKERJA PERUSAHAAN ALAT-ALAT PENGANGKUTAN

BAN HOE LEONG METAL INDUSTRIES SDN BHD v. KESATUAN PEKERJA-PEKERJA PERUSAHAAN ALAT-ALAT PENGANGKUTAN
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
USUL PEMULA NO. 25-58-92
16 AUGUST 1995
[1995] 1 LNS 498
Case(s) referred to:
1. Pahang South Union Omnibus Co. Bhd. v. Minister of Labour and Manpower & Anor. [1981] CLJ 83; [1981] CLJ 74 (Rep); [1981] 2 MLJ 199.
2. South East Asia Fire Bricks Sdn Bhd v. Non-Metallic Mineral Products Manufacturers Employees Union & Ors. [1980] 1 LNS 71; [1980] 2 MLJ 165 PC.
3. Nadarajah & Anor v. Golf Resort (M) Bhd. [1992] 1 MLJ 506.
Counsel:
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Mohamed Aslam bin Mohamed Mydin, Cik Ooi Eng Choo bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Pemohon.
2. En. Mohideen Abdul Kader (Tetuan Mohideen & Partners).

JUDGMENT
Notis Usul ini dikeluarkan pada 1 Oktober 1992 untuk mendapat satu perintah certiorari untuk membatalkan Award Mahkamah Peruaahaan No. 216 tahun 1992 yang dibuat pada 25 Ogos 1992. Kebenaran untuk memohon perintah itu diberi pada 13 Mei 1993. Notis Usul Pemula difail pada 26 Mei 1993. Saya menolak permohonan ini pada 24 Pebruari 1995. Pemohon merayu.
Mula-mula eloklah diperturunkan fakta-fakta kes ini dahulu. Encik Dinagaran s/o Kunjuraman dan Encik Mohd. Yusof bin Ramli (pekerja-pekerja itu) itu bekerja sebagai pengimpal (welding) dengan Syarikat Pemohon pada 13 Mei 1986 dan 17 Disember 1981, masing-masing. Melalui surat bertarikh 15 Februari 1988 pekerja-pekerja itu diberitahu bahawa bahagian pengimpalan (welding) Syarikat itu akan ditutup dan oleh itu kedudukan mereka adalah berlebihan (redundant) dan mereka akan diberhentikan mulai 16 Februari 1988.
[Page 2]
Melalui surat-surat bertarikh 15 Februari 1988 Pemohon membayar faedah-faedah pemberhentian kepada Pekerja-pekerja itu. Kedua-dua mereka menandatangani penerimaan faedah-faedah itu pada 22 Februari 1988. Mengikut surat bertarikh 21 Februari 1988 Mohd. Yusof menyatakan bahawa pemberhentiannya taksah dan dia menerima bayaran itu dengan bantahan.
Kes ini dirujuk ke Mahkamah Perusahaan. Pihak-pihak dalam kes itu ialah Ban Hoe Leong Metal Industries Sdn. Bhd. (Syarikat) dan, Kesatuan Pekerja-Pekerja Perusahaan Alat-Alat Pengangkutan dan Sekutu (Kesatuan).
Dalam pernyataan kesnya Kesatuan mengatakan bahawa perberhentian pekerja-pekerja itu “unjustified” taksah dan tak berkesan kerana ia melanggar keadilan asasi (natural justice) dan tanpa sebab atau alasan yang patut.
Kesatuan memohon perintah supaya pekerja-pekerja itu diambil semula dan supaya mereka dibayar tunggakan gaji dan elaun dari tarikh pembuangan kepada tarikh diambil semula.
Syarikat pula dalam Pernyataan Jawapannya mengatakan bahawa pekerja-pekerja itu diberhentikan kerana mereka berlebihan (redundant).
Dalam perbicaraan di Mahkamah Perusahaan yang mengambil masa selama empat hari itu, beberapa orang saksi memberi keterangan. Dalam Awardnya (No. 216 tahun 1992) Pengerusi Mahkamah itu menulis:
[Page 3]
“Thus I’m of the opinion that there is preponderance of evidence in the present case, that the dismissals of the Claimants were done with ulterior motive of getting rid of the protem committee members, including the two Claimants.”
Mahkamah itu juga merujuk kepada satu kes lagi, Award No. 33 tahun 1992 yang melibatkan seorang “welder” lain bernama Mohouna a/p Murugam yang mengikut keputusan Mahkamah itu juga diberhentikan kerja atas alasan yang sama.
Satu perkara yang mesti diingati ialah bahawa prosiding ini bukan aatu rayuan, tetapi satu ulangkaji kehakiman. Jadi pihak yang memohon hendaklah menunjukkan bahawa Mahkamah Perusahaan telah bertindak tanpa atau melampaui bidangkuasa dan melanggar keadilan asasi – lihat Pahang South Union Omnibus Co. Bhd. v. Minister of Labour and Manpower & Anor. [1981] CLJ 83; [1981] CLJ 74 (Rep); [1981] 2 MLJ 1991, South East Asia Fire Bricks Sdn Bhd v. Non-Metallic Mineral Products Manufacturers Employees Union & Ors. [1980] 1 LNS 71; [1980] 2 MLJ 165.2.
Saya bersetuju dengan hujah peguam Responden bahawa pertikaian ini adalah satu pertikaian kesatuan seperti yang ditakrifkan oleh seksyen 2 Akta Perhubungan Perusahaan 1967, bahawa ia telah dirujuk oleh Menteri ke Mahkamah itu dengan teratur dan Mahkamah itu telah memberi perhatian kepada persoalan yang tepat iaitu sama ada terdapat keadaan “redundancy” di Syarikat berkenaan yang boleh [Page 4] menjustifikasikan pemberhentian pekerjaan pekerja-pekerja itu. Berdasarkan keterangan yang dikemukakan, Mahkamah itu telah membuat keputuaan bahawa tidak terdapat “redundancy”‘ dan membuat awardnya. Keputusan itu adalah dalam lingkungan bidangkuasa Mahkamah itu.
Pihak Syarikat menghujahkan bahawa Mahkamah Perusahaan telah bertindak tanpa atau melampaui bidangkuasa kerana tidak mengambilkira keputusan pengurusan.
Saya tidak fikir bahawa asalkan pihak majikan mengatakan bahawa terdapat “redundancy” Mahkamah Perusahaan mesti menerimanya. Dalam hal ini, Pengerusi Mahkamah itu, dengan betul mengatakan, “Since the Company is relying on redundancy as the reason for dismissals, the onus is on them to prove that that is the real reason. So it is now incumbent upon this Court to scrutinise the evidence of the witnesses for the Company namely CO-W1, CO-W2, CO-W3, CO-W4”.
Dan selepas menimbangnya Mahkamah itu membuat keputuaan yang dibuatnya itu, yang bahagian pentingnya telah diperturunkan lebih awal.
Kedua, dihujahkan bahawa Mahkamah itu telah menimbangkan perkara yang tidak berkenaan, iaitu berkenaan pemberhentian seorang pekerja bernama Mohouna a/p Murugam. Meneliti Award ini, adalah jelas keputusan dalam kes ini bukan dibuat berdasarkan fakta dan keputusan dalam kes [Page 5] itu. Mahkamah itu cuma mengatakan bahawa Mahkamah itu, secara majoriti bersetuju dengan pandangan yang diberikan dalam kes itu. Saya tidak nampak apa salahnya. Sayugia diingati juga bahawa rujukan kepada kes itu cuma dibuat selepas Mahkamah itu menimbang keterangan dalam kes ini.
Peguam pihak Syarikat juga menghujahkan bahawa Responden Pertama (Kesatuan) tidak mempunyai locus standi.
Isu ini tidak pernah dibangkitkan di Mahkamah Perusahaan. Saya berpendapat Mahkamah ini bukanlah forum untuk membangkitnya bantahan seperti itu.
Dihujahkan juga bahawa Mahkamah Perusahaan telah juga tersilap kerana melayan tuntutan pekerja-pekerja itu walaupun mereka telah menerima gaji-gaji pemberhentian bersama lain-lain bayaran. Mereka telah tertahan (estopped) daripada berbuat demikian, hujahnya. Dalam hal ini saya bersetuju dan mengikut penghakiman Eusoff Chin J. (pada masa itu) dalam kes Nadarajah & Anor. v. Golf Resort (M) Bhd.3. Dalam penghakiman itu, beliau, antara lain mengatakan
“Technical rules such as estoppel, limitation, laches, acquiescence, etc (unless otherwise provided for in the Act) have no place in industrial jurisdiction and they should not be allowed to be invoked for defeating claims which are just and proper.”
Akhirnya peguam Syarikat menghujahkan bahawa Mahkamah Peruaahaan tidak sepatutnya membuat Award kepada seorang [Page 6] pekerja (Mohd. Yusof) yang tidak hadir di Mahkamah, itu semasa perbicaraan.
Saya tidak fikir itu adalah satu alasan untuk mengeluarkan perintah certiorari terhadap Mahkamah Perusahaan itu. Walau pun dia tidak hadir, pekerja yang seorang lagi hadir. Tuntutan dibuat oleh Kesatuan bagi pihak mereka dan peguam Kesatuan hadir di sepanjang perbicaraan. Kegagalan hadir atau memberi keterangan tidaklah boleh dijadikan alasan untuk mengeluarkan perintah certiorari. Seperti yang saya sebut lebih awal, ini adalah ulangkaji kehakiman, bukan rayuan. Soal inferens yang menentang adalah soal keterangan. Dalam ulangkaji kehakiman bukanlah tugas Mahkamah untuk meneliti sama ada setiap peratuan mengenai keterangan dipatuhi, seperti dalam rayuan. Mahkamah ini juga tidak sepatutnya campur tangan dalam penemuan fakta Mahkamah itu. Saya dapati bahawa Pemohon tidak dapat menunjukkan bahawa Mahkamah Perusahaan telah bertindak tanpa atau melampaui bidangkuasa atau melanggar keadilan asasi.
Saya menolak permohonan ini dengan kos.
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang.
[Page 7]
PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. En. Mohamed Aslam bin Mohamed Mydin, Cik Ooi Eng Choo bersama-samanya, bagi pihak Pemohon.
2. En. Mohideen Abdul Kader (Tetuan Mohideen & Partners).
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Pahang South Union Omnibus Co. Bhd. v. Minister of Labour and Manpower & Anor. [1981] CLJ 83; [1981] CLJ 74 (Rep); [1981] 2 MLJ 199.
2. South East Asia Fire Bricks Sdn Bhd v. Non-Metallic Mineral Products Manufacturers Employees Union & Ors. [1980] 1 LNS 71; [1980] 2 MLJ 165 PC.
3. Nadarajah & Anor v. Golf Resort (M) Bhd. [1992] 1 MLJ 506.
16.8.95.

K. GOVINDARAJU v. CHIANG SIU MIN HUGH

K. GOVINDARAJU v. CHIANG SIU MIN HUGH
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
CIVIL SUIT NO. 22-457-93
11 AUGUST 1995
[1995] 1 LNS 97
CONTRACT – Sale and Purchase Agreement – Agency – specific performance – Damages – counterclaim
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Lim Kean Chye; M/s. G. Raju & Co.
For the defendant – Ooi Soo Jit; M/s. Wong-Chooi & Mohd. Nor

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamed J:
Plaintiff is an advocate and solicitor. Defendant is a registered owner of lot 2439, Section6 Daerah Timur Laut Pulau Pinang on which there is a house known as No.4 Jalan Hargreaves, Pulau Pinang (the said property). According to the statement of claim of the plaintiff, he had entered into an agreement to purchase the said property with the defendant’s agent, Agnes S.K. Chua who was authorised to sell the said property on behalf of the defendant. As the defendant refused to complete the sale, the plaintiff claimed for specific performance of the agreement or damages in lieu of specific performance and costs.
The defendant denied that he authorised Agnes S.K. Chua to sell the property on his behalf. The defendant denied that there was such a contract, or if there was, it was made without his knowledge or authority. The defendant counter-claimed, inter alia, for damages caused by the plaintiff in filing a caveat against the said property.
I shall go straight to the main issues in dispute and deal with the evidence as I discuss them.
First, did Agnes Chua have the authority to sell the property on behalf of the defendant? But, first of all, who is this Agnes Chua? When she stepped into the witness box, she gave her occupation as “real estate manager with Robert Bench”. In the course of her evidence she referred to herself as “an estate agent”. In fact, under cross-examination she said “I am an estate agent by profession.” However, pressed further she admitted “I am not myself a registered estate agent. I am just an employee of Robert Bench. I worked with Robert Bench since 1992. Before that I was with Tung Foo Sdn. Bhd. as a beauty consultant.” Further, under cross-examination, she said, “plaintiff and defendant dealt with me only. They did not deal with anybody else in my office.” And further she said, “I get my commission after signing the sale and purchase agreement.”
Of course in her correspondence subsequent to the purported sale, she used Robert Bench’s letterhead – see letter dated 8 September 1993.
Valuers, Appraisers and Estate Agents Act 1981 defines “estate agency practice” as follows:
estate agency practice means acting or holding oneself out to the public as ready to act, for reward, as an agent in respect of the sale or other disposal of land and buildings and of any interest therein or the purchase or other acquisition of land and buildings and of any interest therein or in respect of the leasing or letting of land and buildings and of any interest therein:
Section22A provides for registration of estate agents. Section22B(1) provides:
22B(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, a registered estate agent who has been issued with an authority to practise by the Board shall be entitled to practise his profession and shall be authrised to undertake estate agency practice including negotiations for sales, purchases, lettings and leasings by agreement or tender.
Section22C,inter alia, provides:
22C(1) No person shall unless he is a registered estate agent –
(a)…
(b)…
(c) undertake any of the work specified in s.22B;
Of course the section provides three exceptions which do not apply in this case.
Section30 makes it an offence for a person who not being a person acting under the immediate personal direction and supervision of a registered valuer, appraiser or estate agent, carries or undertakes to carry out any work provided under ss.19 or 22B.
On the evidence adduced before me, it appears quite clearly that she, not being a registered estate agent herself, had undertaken the work of an estate agent, at the very least in “negotiations for sales, purchases…”, which she is not authorised to do under the Act. Indeed if we were to accept the evidence of the plaintiff, she would have done more, i.e. entering into a contract of sale on behalf of the defendant. However, I would like to make it clear I do not decide here whether she has committed an offence under the Act or not.
Let me go back to the question of whether Agnes Chua had authority to sell the property on behalf of the defendant. In her own evidence she said that the defendant asked her to sell the property at RM500,000 Under cross-examination she said “It is correct to say that my job is only to undertake negotiations between the vendor and purchaser. I don’t sign the sale and purchase agreement. I get my commission after the signing of the sale and purchase agreement… I did not discuss with Mr.Chiang (defendant – added) my commission…”
Further under cross-examination she said, “defendant told me he was interested to sell this property in December 1992. He mentioned to me he wanted to sell for RM600,000 I did not meet Mr.Chiang in September 1993. I only spoke through the phone. If spoke to Mr.Chiang a few times in September.” She then went on to describe the calls she made to Mr.Chiang about an offer made by another prospective buyer, one Mr.Awther Singh, at RM450,000 which was not agreed to by the defendant as the defendant wanted RM500,000.
She also placed an advertisement in the newspapers about the property. She admitted that she did not tell Mr.Chiang about the advertisement. However, she said she told one Mr.Kong. I should interject here and note that Mr.Kong (DW4) is a company secretary who manages one of the defendant’s companies. Mr.Kong was not asked whether Agnes Chua told him about the advertisement. However, he said he did not see the advertisement.
Again, under cross-examination, Agnes Chua (PW2) admitted, “defendant did not execute a power of attorney to me/my firm to sell this property. There was no option given to me. There was nothing in writing in which Mr.Chiang appointed me/my firm to act on his behalf… Mr.Chiang only asked me verbally to sell his property. He did not say he himself would not sell the property.” Shown P1 (the purported contract) she said, “I did not deliver it to Mr.Chiang. This document only binds the purchaser (plaintiff – added). It has nothing to do with the owner.” (defendant – added).
Now let us look at the evidence of the defendant (DW1). In his examination-in-chief he said that when he wanted to sell the property some time in the middle of 1993, he mentioned it to Mr.Kong (DW4) and his colleague, Mr.Lam (DW2) to whom the defendant “sold” the property at about the same time as it was “purchased” by the plaintiff (I shall deal with this later). He said “I did not tell anybody else, after mid 1993”. However he admitted that Agnes Chua telephoned him at night on 5 September 1993 informing him that she had an interested client who offered RM450,000. (This “client” must have been Mr.Awther Singh). No evidence was led whether the defendant told Agnes Chua that he was interested to sell the property in December 1992. The defendant was also not cross-examined on it.
Another significant piece of evidence on this point is the affidavit sworn by the plaintiff himself (Enclosure27A) and filed on 3 February 1995 in support of his application to amend his statement of claim wherein he affirmed:
3. I have perused the statement of claim and realised that I appointed M/s. Robert Bench (hereinafter referred to as “the said Agency”) a registered housing agency in respect of this matter and that my dealing was through one Agnes Chua, an employee of the said Agency.
So, going by the plaintiff’s own affidavit, Agnes Chua or Robert Bench was the plaintiff’s own agent.
Considering the evidence on this point, on the balance of probabilities, it is my finding of fact that the defendant must have told Agnes Chua verbally that he wanted to sell the property meaning that she could find a buyer for him. But he did not authorise her to sell the property on his behalf. In other words she had no authority to sell the property on his behalf.
The next issue is whether there is a concluded and binding contract on both the plaintiff and the defendant. The plaintiff said yes there was. The defendant said no.
Let us now look at the evidence. In order to appreciate what had transpired during those few days, I shall tabulate the incidents in chronological order.
According to the plaintiff, on 5, 6 September 1993 he telephoned Agnes Chua to arrange for him and his wife to view the property. I accept this evidence.
According to Agnes Chua in late evening on 5 September 1993 he telephoned Agnes Chua to arrange for him and his wife to view the property. I accept this evidence.
According to Agnes Chua in late evening on 5 September 1993 she telephoned the defendant to tell the defendant that there was a purchaser who wanted to know how much he wanted to sell the property and the intended purchaser also wanted to view the property. She also told the defendant that another interested purchaser (Mr.Awther Singh) had offered RM450,000. According to her the defendant wanted RM500,000 and nothing less. She also obtained his permission to view the house. This was admitted by the defendant in his evidence. Mr.Kong (DW4) also confirmed that on 6 September 1993 he received a call from the defendant’s secretary asking him to make arrangement for someone to view the property. I accept this evidence.
What happened on 6 September 1993? Nothing happened on the side of the plaintiff. But on the defendant’s side, the defendant said that when he reached his office on 6 September 1993 he went to Mr.Lam’s office. He told Mr.Lam that somebody was interested to buy the property and asked Mr.Lam how much he would offer. Mr. Lam said that he would pay at the most RM500,000. The defendant told Mr.Lam he would consider. I accept this evidence.
We now come to the following day i.e on 7 September 1993. According to Agnes Chua, she telephoned the defendant on behalf of the plaintiff informing the defendant that the plaintiff was offering RM480,000. According to her the defendant said that he would not sell for that price. The defendant also told her that his colleague (it must be Mr.Lam) was interested to purchase at RM500,000. This is confirmed by the defendant, and I accept it.
However there is one material difference in their evidence here. The defendant said, “I told her to forget about the deal (i.e. offer of the plaintiff for RM480,000 – added) because I was going to sell the property to my colleague (Mr.Lam – added). I asked her not to have any dealings.”
Agnes Chua on the other hand said “defendant told me his colleague was interested to purchase at RM500,000. So he would not sell at RM480,000”. On this point I accept Agnes Chua’s evidence.
We come now to 8 September 1993. According to the defendant, he went to work, called on Mr.Lam, and told Mr.Lam that he would sell the property to Mr.Lam for RM500,000. Mr.Lam was very happy and signed a cheque for RM10,000. He immediately told his Secretary to inform Agnes Chua. As he was very busy he came back to office very late that day. His secretary told him that Agnes Chua called. The secretary also showed him the fax from Agnes Chua. The defendant said he received the fax between 4.30 p.m. to 5.15 p.m. The fax reads:
Dear Mr.Cheang,
Re: Sale of No.4 Hargreaves Road (RM 500,000)
We have successfully closed the deal. We enclose herewith a photocopy of a cheque for RM5,000 being earnest (sic) money towards account of the purchase price on your behalf.
Pls. revert to me as soon as possible.
I accept this evidence of the defendant.
Now, according to plaintiff, on that same day 8 September 1993 at about 3.00 p.m. the plaintiff and his wife accompanied by Mr.Awther Singh and Agnes Chua went to view the property. The plaintiff said “I liked the house. I closed a deal with Agnes Chua. He gave Agnes Chua a cheque for RM5,000 as earnest money. He left the “pay” column blank at the request of Agnes Chua as she wanted to get the correct name of the defendant. (Anyway when Agnes Chua finally wrote the defendant’s name on the cheque she spelled his surname as “Cheang” and not “Chiang” as it should be. However I do not think this is important).
According to the plaintiff Agnes Chua gave him P1. The plaintiff filled the form. Agnes Chua told her the terms, he said. He signed it as purchaser and Agnes Chua signed as a witness. I also accept the evidence.
As P1 consists of only one page I might as well reproduce it:
I/We the undersigned hereby deposit with you the sum below stated being Earnest (sic) money for the purchase of the property mentioned below for your onward transmission to the proprietor thereof,… a formal agreement to be drawn up and executed upon the term and conditions herein stated below:
Terms and Conditions
1. Address of Property:
4 Hargreaves Road, Penang
2. Purchase Price: RM500,000
3. Deposit on signing agreement: RM50,000
4. Date of Completion:
3 months from date of agreement.
5. Encumbrance:
6. Other Standard terms & conditions:
7. Other unusual conditions:
8. Forfeitable of Earnest (sic) money: RM5,000
Cash/Cheque No. 801302 Bank of Commerce
9. Date of signing agreement:
I/We further declare and irrevocably agree that the said earnest (sic) money shall be forfeited to the proprietor in the event that I/We shall fail, refuse or neglect to execute the Sale & Purchase Agreement on or before the stipulated date and no action or demand whatsoever shall be made maintained or instituted by me/us against the proprietor or his/her agents thereafter.
Dated8 September 1993.
Witness’s signature: sgd. Purchaser’s Signature: Sgd.
Name: Chua Siew Khim Name: K. Govindaraju
Nric No.5251005 Nric No.4084272
Purchaser’s Signautre:
Name
Nric No
It should be noted that the words “subject to” were erased.
Agnes Chua’s evidence is similar to that of the plaintiff on this point.
Let us now turn to Agnes Chua’s evidence about P1. She said that that was the standard form which she brought along from her office. She said in the original form there was the words “subject to”. However, she said “I rubbed the words “subject to” because plaintiff was very sure he wanted the property therefore there was no need for “subject to”.
Under cross-examination she admitted, “It is not normal that the words “subject to” be cancelled. I did not get to speak to defendant about cancellation of words “subject to”. Defendant did not know that I had cancelled the words “subject to”. She admitted that no other terms were discussed other than those in paras. 5, 6 and 7 of P1. When referred to the period of completion of the contract, which is “three months from date of agreement” she said, “I can’t remember whether I got instruction from Mr.Chiang (defendant – added) that he could complete the sale in 3 months. She admitted that she did not deliver P1 to Mr.Chiang. Here I must reproduce his own words again, “This document only binds the purchaser. It has nothing to do with the owner”. I accept Agnes Chua’s evidence here.
On the defendant’s side Mr.Kong gave evidence that the existing tenancy agreement would only expire at the end of December 1993. This was not disputed. In other words Agnes Chua on her own initiative had given the completion date which could well be prior to the expiry of the existing tenancy.
In fact according to Mr.Kong (DW4) the tenant only vacated the property in January or February 1994, a fact which is not challenged.
In this respect it would also be noted that the sale and purchase agreement entered between the defendant and Mr.Lam contains the following provisions:
1. The said property is sold with vacant possession.
2. In the event the vendor shall be unable to procure vacant possession within three (3) months from the date hereof, the vendor shall pay to the purchaser interest at the rate of ten per centum (10%) per annum on daily basis on the said deposit paid under s.2(i) of the Second Schedule hereto and the completion of the sale shall forthwith be postponed to such date when vacant possession is delivered by the vendor to the purchaser.
Many authorities were cited to me on the question whether there is a concluded and binding contract between the parties. I shall refer to some of them which I consider are more important to this Court than the others.
First, the case of Daiman Development Sdn. Bhd. v. Mattew Lim Chin Tech & Anor. [1981] 1 MLJ 56. This is a judgment of the Privy Council. The question in that case is whether the “Booking Procedure” constitutes a binding contract. Constructing the terms therein contained the Privy Council was of the view it was a binding contract. I do not intend to analyse the facts of the case, but will not quote the principles therein stated:
The question whether parties have entered into contractual relationships with each other essentially depends upon the proper understanding of the expressions they have employed in communicating with each other considered against the background of the circumstances in which they have been negotiating, including in those circumstances the provisions of any applicable law. Where they have expressed themselves in writing the proper construction of the writing against that background will answer the question. The purpose of the construction is to determine whether the parties intend presently to be bound to each other or whether, no matter how complete their arrangements might appear to be, they do not so intend until the occurrence of some further event, including the signature of some further document or the making of some further arrangement. The question is one as to expressed intention and is not to be answered by the presence or absence of any particular form or words. But, in general, employment of the formula “subject to contract” as a condition of their arrangement will preclude the present assumption by the parties of contractual obligation.
I also take into consideration the decision of the Federal Court in Lim Keng Siong & Anor. v. Yeo Ah Tee [1982] 2 MLJ 39, Kam Mah Theatre Sdn. Bhd. v. Tan Lay Soon [1994] 1 MLJ 108 and Ayer Hitam Tin Dredging Malaysia Bhd. v. Y.C. Chin Enterprises Sdn. Bhd. [1994] 2 MLJ 754.
All said and done, the cases show that each case is to be decided on its own facts.
In the present case, the following facts are important. First, P1 is a letter addressed to Robert Bench and it is only signed by the purchaser (plaintiff). The owner (defendant) did not sign it. Agnes Chua (who the plaintiff claims to represent the owner but in his own affidavit said that he had appointed him/her firm as his agent) only signed as a witness.
Secondly, Agnes Chua, in her own words, said that the document was only meant to bind the purchaser (plaintiff). She further added, “It has nothing to do with the owner.” (defendant).
So, how could there be a binding contract between the plaintiff and the defendant?
Thirdly, it contains very bare terms, indeed, nothing more than the identification of the property, and the price and the deposit which had not been paid by the plaintiff. He only gave a cheque for RM5,000 to Agnes Chua as “earnest money”. The date of completion was arbitrarily put in by Agnes Chua without even bothering to check when the existing tenancy agreement was due to expire, whether the defendant was in a position to had over vacant possession in three months.
Fourthly, the words ‘subject to” (a formal agreement) were erased by Agnes Chua, without even consulting the defendant though she admitted that that was “unsual”, merely because the plaintiff insisted that they should be erased.
In the circumstances, I was of the view that with or without P1 there was no binding contract between the plaintiff and the defendant. On this ground too, the plaintiff’s claim should fail.
On these grounds I dismissed the plaintiff’s claim.
Next, we come to the defendant’s counter-claim. The plaintiff had lodged a caveat against the property. As a result, the sale to Mr.Lam could not be completed. To date Mr.Lam has paid RM140,000. I have no doubt that the defendant is entitled to damages. All that the defendant asked for was for the interest at 8% per annum between the difference of the full purchase price which the defendant would have received and the RM140,000 the defendant had received to be calculated from February 1994, the month immediately following the completion date of the sale to Mr.Lam, which sale could not be completed because of the caveat. I thought that that was very fair and reasonable and ordered accordingly. I also gave costs to the defendant.

YAP CHIEW GUAN v. THE TRUSTEE OF THE ESTATE OF YEAP CHOR EE, DECEASED

YAP CHIEW GUAN v. THE TRUSTEE OF THE ESTATE OF YEAP CHOR EE, DECEASED
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PENANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMAD J
CIVIL APPEAL NO. 16-4-86
20 APRIL 1995
[1995] 4 CLJ 422

LAND LAW: Mortgage of land to respondent – Rentals collected by respondent from tenants since 1946 – Claim by respondent under s. 53 NLC (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963- Appellant claiming right to redeem land – Whether resps. 44 of the Code- Whether appellant’s right to redeem extinguished by s. 16 Limitation Act 1953 .

WORDS & PHRASES: “pre-existing interest” -Section 4 National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963.

The respondent is the trustee of the estate of Yeap Chor Ee (Yeap). On 27 April 1987, the land in question was mortgaged to the deceased by the registered owner but the same was never redeemed. Rentals were collected from tenants of two houses on the land since 1946 on behalf of Yeap and upon his death in 1952, on behalf of his estate. On 2nd July 1977, the respondent made a claim under s. 53 of the National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963 (the Code)to the Commissioner of Land Titles, Penang. The appointed day, pursuant to s. 88 of the Code, after which the title would become indefeasible, was fixed on 1 January 1966. The claim was dismissed and the respondent appealed to the Land Titles Appeal Board which allowed the appeal. The appellant appealed against this decision and claimed a right to redeem his land.
The issues were whether the respondent had a pre-existing interest in the land acquired by adverse possession within the provisions ofs. 44 of the Codeand whether the appellant’s rights as mortgagor had been extinguished by s. 16 of the Limitation Act 1953.
Held:
[1] “Pre-existing interest” in s. 4 of the Code means all interests, rights, titles and estates (not vested in the Yang di-Pertua Negeri or the Government of the State) subsisting immediately before the appointed day in any land in the State, including any title therein acquired by adverse possession or operation of law or under any unregistered pre-existing deed. In the present case, the mortgagees have been collecting rent from the tenants since 1946 and have also paid quit rent for a considerable period of time. Therefore the mortgagee and after his death, the respondent had adverse possession of the land.
[2] Time begins to run against the mortgagor from the time the mortgagee enters into possession, whether or not the right of redemption has arisen. The respondent has been in possession of the property for more than 12 years before the appointed date and accordingly the appellant’s right to redeem is time barred.
[Appeal dismissed with costs].

Case(s) referred to:
Four-Maids Ltd. v. Dudley Marshall (Properties) Ltd., [1957] 1 Ch. 317 (refd)
Ismail bin Ishak v. Hashim bin Che Mat & Anor [1980] 1 LNS 218 [1983] 1 MLJ 385 (refd)
In re Metropolis and Counties Permanent Investment Building Society [1911] 1 Ch 698 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Limitation Act 1953 , s. 16
National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963, ss. 4, 44, 53, 88

Other source(s) referred to:
The Law of Real Property, Robert Megarry & H.W.R. Wade, 5th Edn., p. 942
Emmet on Title, 18th Edn., p. 783
Halsbury’s Laws of England, 4th Edn., Vol. 28 para. 787
Law of Mortgages, Waldock p. 196

Counsel:
For the appellant – Yeap Chye Choo; M/s. Zainal Azahar & Co.
For the respondent – Karin Lim Ai Ching; M/s. Presgrave & Matthews

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad J:
The present respondent made a claim under s. 53 of the National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963 (the Code) to the Commissioner of Land Titles, Penang. The claim in Form E was filed on 2 July 1977. The Code fixed l January 1966 as the appointed day. Section 88 of the Codeprovides:
88. (1) When on the expiration of the period of twelve years next following the appointed day, which period the State Authority may, by notification in the Gazette, from time to time extend by such further period as the State Authority may consider necessary, the title to any holding has not been duly examined pursuant to this chapter, such title shall, on and from such date, become indefeasible within the meaning ofthe National Land Code.
Provided that when at such time any caveat or claim presented or made under this Act is then outstanding, no such title shall become indefeasible until such caveat or claim has been disposed or withdrawn.
Twelve years from the appointed date ends on l January 1978. As has been pointed out the respondent filed his claim on 2 July 1977 which was within his period of twelve years from the appointed date (1 January 1966). However by virtue of Gazette notification dated 18 August 1977 (Penang PU 29), the State Authority of Penang extended the indefeasibility period by a further period of eight years commencing from l January 1978 to 31 December 1985.
The Commissioner dismissed the respondent’s claim. The respondent appealed to the Land Titles Appeal Board which allowed the appeal. The appellant appealed to this Court.
The facts were not in dispute. The respondents are the Trustees of the Estate of Yeap Chor Ee. By an indenture dated 27 April 1987 the registered owner of the land had mortgaged the said land to the late Yeap Chor Be for RM8,000. The mortgage was never redeemed. Rentals have been collected from the tenants of the two houses standing on the said land since 1946 to date on behalf of Yeap Chor Ee and upon his death on 1952 on behalf of his estate. The respondents relied on s. 16 of the Limitation Act 1953 ands. 44 of the National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963.
The Board, in reversing the decision of the Commissioners was of the view that s. 16 of the Limitation Act 1953 had extinguished the mortgagor’s (appellant’s) right to redeem his land. The respondent having shown that he had been in possession since 1946 therefore had a pre-existing interest under s. 44 of the 1963 Act.
Section 44 of the Codeprovides:
44. Where any pre-existing interest in a holding has been acquired by adverse possession and the right of action accruing in respect of such possession has been barred by the Limitation Act 1953, then such form of replacement title as is referred to in s. 39 shall be issued, or such replacement interest shall be endorsed on the appropriate folio of the Interim Register, as the Director may consider appropriate to accord due recognition to such interest.
As can be seen there are two limbs to s. 44: firstly whether a pre-existing interest in a holding had been acquired by adverse possession; secondly, whether the right of action accruing in respect of such possession has been barred by The Limitation Act 1953.
“Pre-existing interest” is defined by s. 4 of the Codeto mean:
“pre-existing interests” means all interests, rights, titles and estates (not being interests, rights, titles or estates vested in the Yang di-Pertua Negeri or the Government of the State) subsisting immediately before the appointed day in any land in the State, including any title therein acquired by adverse possession or operation of law or under any unregistered pre-existing deed.
As the land in question is the subject matter of a mortgage, it is important to see what right a mortgagee has in law. In this case, the English law is applicable as this mortage was made long before the National Land Code came into force. According to The Law of Real Property by Robert Megarry and H.W.R. Wade, 5th Edition at page 942:
Since a legal mortgage gives the mortgagee a legal estate in possession, he is entitled, subject to any agreement to a contrary, to take possession of the mortgaged property as soon as the mortgage is made, even if the mortgagor is guilty of no default… If the property was already let to a tenant before the mortgage was made, or if subsequent lease is binding on the mortgagee, the mortgagee cannot take physical possession; but he may take possession by directing the tenants to pay their rents to him instead of to the mortgagor. After entry by a mortgagee his right to possession dates back to the time at which his legal right to enter accrued.
He can therefore bring an action for trespass committed before the entry.
InFour-Maids Ltd. v. Dudley Marshall (Properties) Ltd., [1957] 1 Ch. 317 the head note, inter alia reads as follows:
A mortgagee, unless precluded by some term expressed or implied in the mortgage, has a right at any time to go into possession of mortgaged property by virtue of the legal interest he has therein, whether or not any payment under the mortgage is outstanding.
In Emmet on Title, 18th Edition at page 783, the learned author says:
‘Possession’ would appear to include receipt of the rents and profits from a tenant; that is the normal meaning of the word.
In Halsbury’s Laws of England, 4th Edition Volume 28 para 787 the learned authors say:
If a mortgagee of land subject to a lease receives the rent reserved for twelve years, his receipt of the rents amounts to adverse possession of the mortgaged land, and the mortgagor’s right to redeem is barred. The mortgagee thus gains a title to the reversion as against the tenant who makes the payment.
Ismail bin Ishak v. Hashim bin Che Mat & Anor [1980] 1 LNS 218[1983] 1 MLJ 385 also shows that adverse possession can be obtained even though such possession was obtained legally or with the consent of the owner.
In the present case, the mortgagees have been collecting rents from the tenants since 1946 and have also been paying quit rents for a considerable period of time. On the authorities referred to earlier I agree with the finding of the board that the mortgagee Yeap Chor Ee and after his death, the respondents had possession adversely to the mortgagor.
We next come to the second question i.e. whether the right of action accruing in respect of such possession has been barred by the Limitation Act 1953.
Section 16 of Limitation Act 1953 provides as follows:
16. When a mortgagee of land has been in possession of any of the mortgaged land for a period of twelve years, no action to redeem the land of which the mortgagee has been so in possession shall thereafter be brought by the mortgagor or any person claiming through him:
Provided that when a mortgagee is by virtue of the mortgage in possession of any mortgaged land and either receives any sum in respect of the principal or interest of the mortgage debt or acknowledges in accordance with the provisions of s. 27 of this Act the title of the mortgagor, or his equity of redemption, an action to redeem the land in his possession may be brought at any time before the expiration of twelve years from the date of the payment or acknowledgment.
I agree with the submission of learned Counsel for the respondent that time begins to run against the mortgagor at once from the time the mortgagee entered into possession, whether or not the right of redemption has yet arisen – see Law of Mortgages by Waldock page 196, In re Metropolis and Counties Permanent Investment Building Society [1911] 1 Ch 698.
It is clear in this case that the respondent had been in possession of the mortgaged property for more than 12 years before the appointed date and that the right of action accruing in respect of such possession had been barred by the provisions of Limitation Act 1953. By virtue ofs. 44 of the Codeit is clear that the respondent has obtained a title as against the appellant.
The appeal is dismissed with costs.

YAP CHIEW GUAN v. THE TRUSTEE OF THE ESTATE OF YEAP CHOR EE, DECEASED

YAP CHIEW GUAN v. THE TRUSTEE OF THE ESTATE OF YEAP CHOR EE, DECEASED
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PENANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMAD J
CIVIL APPEAL NO. 16-4-86
20 APRIL 1995
[1995] 4 CLJ 422
LAND LAW: Mortgage of land to respondent – Rentals collected by respondent from tenants since 1946 – Claim by respondent under s. 53 NLC (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963- Appellant claiming right to redeem land – Whether resps. 44 of the Code- Whether appellant’s right to redeem extinguished by s. 16 Limitation Act 1953 .

WORDS & PHRASES: “pre-existing interest” -Section 4 National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963.

The respondent is the trustee of the estate of Yeap Chor Ee (Yeap). On 27 April 1987, the land in question was mortgaged to the deceased by the registered owner but the same was never redeemed. Rentals were collected from tenants of two houses on the land since 1946 on behalf of Yeap and upon his death in 1952, on behalf of his estate. On 2nd July 1977, the respondent made a claim under s. 53 of the National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963 (the Code)to the Commissioner of Land Titles, Penang. The appointed day, pursuant to s. 88 of the Code, after which the title would become indefeasible, was fixed on 1 January 1966. The claim was dismissed and the respondent appealed to the Land Titles Appeal Board which allowed the appeal. The appellant appealed against this decision and claimed a right to redeem his land.
The issues were whether the respondent had a pre-existing interest in the land acquired by adverse possession within the provisions ofs. 44 of the Codeand whether the appellant’s rights as mortgagor had been extinguished by s. 16 of the Limitation Act 1953.
Held:
[1] “Pre-existing interest” in s. 4 of the Code means all interests, rights, titles and estates (not vested in the Yang di-Pertua Negeri or the Government of the State) subsisting immediately before the appointed day in any land in the State, including any title therein acquired by adverse possession or operation of law or under any unregistered pre-existing deed. In the present case, the mortgagees have been collecting rent from the tenants since 1946 and have also paid quit rent for a considerable period of time. Therefore the mortgagee and after his death, the respondent had adverse possession of the land.
[2] Time begins to run against the mortgagor from the time the mortgagee enters into possession, whether or not the right of redemption has arisen. The respondent has been in possession of the property for more than 12 years before the appointed date and accordingly the appellant’s right to redeem is time barred.
[Appeal dismissed with costs].

Case(s) referred to:
Four-Maids Ltd. v. Dudley Marshall (Properties) Ltd., [1957] 1 Ch. 317 (refd)
Ismail bin Ishak v. Hashim bin Che Mat & Anor [1980] 1 LNS 218 [1983] 1 MLJ 385 (refd)
In re Metropolis and Counties Permanent Investment Building Society [1911] 1 Ch 698 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Limitation Act 1953 , s. 16
National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963, ss. 4, 44, 53, 88

Other source(s) referred to:
The Law of Real Property, Robert Megarry & H.W.R. Wade, 5th Edn., p. 942
Emmet on Title, 18th Edn., p. 783
Halsbury’s Laws of England, 4th Edn., Vol. 28 para. 787
Law of Mortgages, Waldock p. 196

Counsel:
For the appellant – Yeap Chye Choo; M/s. Zainal Azahar & Co.
For the respondent – Karin Lim Ai Ching; M/s. Presgrave & Matthews

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamad J:
The present respondent made a claim under s. 53 of the National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963 (the Code) to the Commissioner of Land Titles, Penang. The claim in Form E was filed on 2 July 1977. The Code fixed l January 1966 as the appointed day. Section 88 of the Codeprovides:
88. (1) When on the expiration of the period of twelve years next following the appointed day, which period the State Authority may, by notification in the Gazette, from time to time extend by such further period as the State Authority may consider necessary, the title to any holding has not been duly examined pursuant to this chapter, such title shall, on and from such date, become indefeasible within the meaning ofthe National Land Code.
Provided that when at such time any caveat or claim presented or made under this Act is then outstanding, no such title shall become indefeasible until such caveat or claim has been disposed or withdrawn.
Twelve years from the appointed date ends on l January 1978. As has been pointed out the respondent filed his claim on 2 July 1977 which was within his period of twelve years from the appointed date (1 January 1966). However by virtue of Gazette notification dated 18 August 1977 (Penang PU 29), the State Authority of Penang extended the indefeasibility period by a further period of eight years commencing from l January 1978 to 31 December 1985.
The Commissioner dismissed the respondent’s claim. The respondent appealed to the Land Titles Appeal Board which allowed the appeal. The appellant appealed to this Court.
The facts were not in dispute. The respondents are the Trustees of the Estate of Yeap Chor Ee. By an indenture dated 27 April 1987 the registered owner of the land had mortgaged the said land to the late Yeap Chor Be for RM8,000. The mortgage was never redeemed. Rentals have been collected from the tenants of the two houses standing on the said land since 1946 to date on behalf of Yeap Chor Ee and upon his death on 1952 on behalf of his estate. The respondents relied on s. 16 of the Limitation Act 1953 ands. 44 of the National Land Code (Penang and Malacca Titles) Act 1963.
The Board, in reversing the decision of the Commissioners was of the view that s. 16 of the Limitation Act 1953 had extinguished the mortgagor’s (appellant’s) right to redeem his land. The respondent having shown that he had been in possession since 1946 therefore had a pre-existing interest under s. 44 of the 1963 Act.
Section 44 of the Codeprovides:
44. Where any pre-existing interest in a holding has been acquired by adverse possession and the right of action accruing in respect of such possession has been barred by the Limitation Act 1953, then such form of replacement title as is referred to in s. 39 shall be issued, or such replacement interest shall be endorsed on the appropriate folio of the Interim Register, as the Director may consider appropriate to accord due recognition to such interest.
As can be seen there are two limbs to s. 44: firstly whether a pre-existing interest in a holding had been acquired by adverse possession; secondly, whether the right of action accruing in respect of such possession has been barred by The Limitation Act 1953.
“Pre-existing interest” is defined by s. 4 of the Codeto mean:
“pre-existing interests” means all interests, rights, titles and estates (not being interests, rights, titles or estates vested in the Yang di-Pertua Negeri or the Government of the State) subsisting immediately before the appointed day in any land in the State, including any title therein acquired by adverse possession or operation of law or under any unregistered pre-existing deed.
As the land in question is the subject matter of a mortgage, it is important to see what right a mortgagee has in law. In this case, the English law is applicable as this mortage was made long before the National Land Code came into force. According to The Law of Real Property by Robert Megarry and H.W.R. Wade, 5th Edition at page 942:
Since a legal mortgage gives the mortgagee a legal estate in possession, he is entitled, subject to any agreement to a contrary, to take possession of the mortgaged property as soon as the mortgage is made, even if the mortgagor is guilty of no default… If the property was already let to a tenant before the mortgage was made, or if subsequent lease is binding on the mortgagee, the mortgagee cannot take physical possession; but he may take possession by directing the tenants to pay their rents to him instead of to the mortgagor. After entry by a mortgagee his right to possession dates back to the time at which his legal right to enter accrued.
He can therefore bring an action for trespass committed before the entry.
InFour-Maids Ltd. v. Dudley Marshall (Properties) Ltd., [1957] 1 Ch. 317 the head note, inter alia reads as follows:
A mortgagee, unless precluded by some term expressed or implied in the mortgage, has a right at any time to go into possession of mortgaged property by virtue of the legal interest he has therein, whether or not any payment under the mortgage is outstanding.
In Emmet on Title, 18th Edition at page 783, the learned author says:
‘Possession’ would appear to include receipt of the rents and profits from a tenant; that is the normal meaning of the word.
In Halsbury’s Laws of England, 4th Edition Volume 28 para 787 the learned authors say:
If a mortgagee of land subject to a lease receives the rent reserved for twelve years, his receipt of the rents amounts to adverse possession of the mortgaged land, and the mortgagor’s right to redeem is barred. The mortgagee thus gains a title to the reversion as against the tenant who makes the payment.
Ismail bin Ishak v. Hashim bin Che Mat & Anor [1980] 1 LNS 218[1983] 1 MLJ 385 also shows that adverse possession can be obtained even though such possession was obtained legally or with the consent of the owner.
In the present case, the mortgagees have been collecting rents from the tenants since 1946 and have also been paying quit rents for a considerable period of time. On the authorities referred to earlier I agree with the finding of the board that the mortgagee Yeap Chor Ee and after his death, the respondents had possession adversely to the mortgagor.
We next come to the second question i.e. whether the right of action accruing in respect of such possession has been barred by the Limitation Act 1953.
Section 16 of Limitation Act 1953 provides as follows:
16. When a mortgagee of land has been in possession of any of the mortgaged land for a period of twelve years, no action to redeem the land of which the mortgagee has been so in possession shall thereafter be brought by the mortgagor or any person claiming through him:
Provided that when a mortgagee is by virtue of the mortgage in possession of any mortgaged land and either receives any sum in respect of the principal or interest of the mortgage debt or acknowledges in accordance with the provisions of s. 27 of this Act the title of the mortgagor, or his equity of redemption, an action to redeem the land in his possession may be brought at any time before the expiration of twelve years from the date of the payment or acknowledgment.
I agree with the submission of learned Counsel for the respondent that time begins to run against the mortgagor at once from the time the mortgagee entered into possession, whether or not the right of redemption has yet arisen – see Law of Mortgages by Waldock page 196, In re Metropolis and Counties Permanent Investment Building Society [1911] 1 Ch 698.
It is clear in this case that the respondent had been in possession of the mortgaged property for more than 12 years before the appointed date and that the right of action accruing in respect of such possession had been barred by the provisions of Limitation Act 1953. By virtue ofs. 44 of the Codeit is clear that the respondent has obtained a title as against the appellant.
The appeal is dismissed with costs.

CHUNG KHIAW BANK MALAYSIA BERHAD v. RAJU JAYARAMAN KERPAYA

CHUNG KHIAW BANK MALAYSIA BERHAD v. RAJU JAYARAMAN KERPAYA
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
CIVIL SUIT NO. 23-248-88
19 APRIL 1995
[1995] 1 LNS 51

Certificate of indebtedness — Whether erroneous and inconclusive
Guarantees — Whether liability limited — Terms of guarantee agreement
Interest — Whether plaintiff can capitalise interest — Absence of such clause in loan agreement — Banking practice and usage
Interest — Whether plaintiff could claim for late payment or penalty interest — No such provision in agreement
Notice of demand — Larger amount than what is due — Validity
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – Tommy Thomas (V. Arivanandhan with him); M/s. Cheong Wai Meng & Van Buerle
For the defendant – Dennis Xavier; M/s. Jayaraman, Ong & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Mohamed J:
On 9 August 1983, at the request of the defendant and Hipparion (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. (Hipparion), the plaintiff entered into a loan agreement with Hipparion whereby the plaintiff advanced to Hipparion a term loan of RM1,000,000 which was repayable together with interest thereon at the rate of 3% per annum above the plaintiff’s base rate or prime rate whichever shall be the higher by 84 equal monthly instalments of RM18,464.90 each.
Clause 6 of the agreement inter alia provides that the plaintiff may from time to time by notice in writing increase or reduce the interest rate payable on the said loan.
Clause 12(c) provides that in case default is made by Hipparion in the payment of any monthly instalment, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to demand immediate payment of the balance of the debt payable and upon such demand being made, the balance of the debt payable shall be immediately payable.
By a letter of guarantee dated 3 September 1983 the defendant guaranteed payment on demand of all sums of money owing to the plaintiff up to the limit of RM1,000,000.
By clause 2(2) of the letter of guarantee the defendant also agreed to pay interest on such sum at such rate as the plaintiff may from time to time stipulate as well as before and after judgment.
Hipparion defaulted in the payment of monthly instalments and by a letter of demand dated 14 August 1985, the plaintiff demanded payment of RM1,072,013.17 due to the plaintiff as at 31 July 1985 together with interest according thereon.
Hipparion and the defendant failed to pay the said sum on any part thereof.
On 24 November 1987 the plaintiff obtained judgment against Hipparion for the said sum of RM1,072,013.17 together with interest thereon at the rate of 14% per annum from 1 August 1985 to the date of payment and realisation.
Notwithstanding the said judgment, Hipparion has not made any payment of the said sum.
By a letter of demand dated 28 July 1988 the plaintiff demanded from the defendant the sum of RM1,565,922.92 due to the plaintiff as at 30 June 1988 with interest thereon at the rate of 14% per annum from 1 July 1988 to the date of payment and realisation. The defendant failed to pay the sum or any part thereof.
The plaintiff claimed against the defendant for the said sum of RM1,565,922.92, interests and costs.
A lengthy statement of defence was filed. I shall not summarise it here, as during the trial only, some of the defences were raised, which I shall deal accordingly.
The plaintiff called one witness, its credit officer. The defendant did not call any witness.
I gave judgment for the plaintiff less RM31,855.89 which was the penalty or late payment interest, with interest and costs. The defendant appealed.
I shall deal with the issues raised during the trial.
First, whether the defendant was liable to repay the loan and interest thereon.
That there was a loan agreement between the plaintiff and Hipparion and that the defendant gave a guarantee to the plaintiff both dated 1 September 1993 were not in dispute. However, learned Counsel for the defendant argued that the defendant’s liability under the guarantee agreement was limited to RM1,000,000 only. He argued that Hipparion had paid 11 instalments, and that the property had been sold by the plaintiff for RM1,150,000 so basically the principal loan had been settled. In other words, he said as what had been paid was more than RM1,000,00 and as the limit of the defendant’s guarantee was only RM1,000,000 the defendant was not liable to pay the amount claimed.
With respect I do not think that that ground has any merit.
First, it is clear from the loan agreement itself that Hipparion was not only liable to repay the principal sum but also interests – see clauses 2(ii), (iii), 5.
Perphas, I should add here that on 15 March 1985 the plaintiff, through its solicitors gave notice to Hipparion giving notice to pay up the whole amount of RM1,007,815.75 then due. Hipparion replied the following day:
Please be informed that we will pay all the outstanding instalments and instalment for April 1985 by next month.
On 9 September 1985 Hipparion again wrote to the plaintiff:
Due to extremely difficult business conditions we have not been able to pay the instalments as and when became due.
In the circumstances we shall be grateful if you would kindly let us know the amount of interest (emphasis added) only due on the loan, up to 30 September 1985 so that we can make arrangements to pay at this sum to you in the first place (emphasis added).
Thereafter we shall be grateful if the loan can be restructured for a longer term with lower instalments preferably quarterly.
These are admissions of debts by Hipparion.
Then on 10 October 1985 Hipparion sent a cheque for RM100,000 to the plaintiff. However payment was stopped. On 24 November 1987 plaintiff obtained judgment against Hipparion. There was no appeal against it.
We now come to the guarantee agreement. Clause 1, inter alia, provides:
1. I (defendant added) will pay to you on demand all sums of money which are now or shall hereafter from time to time and at any time be owing to you from the customer or remain unpaid…
Clause 2 provides:
2.(1) This guarantee shall be a continuing guarantee up to the limit or extent of the principal sum of Malaysian Ringgit One Million (RM1,000,000) for the purpose of securing not merely an equivalent amount but [subject always to the said principal limit of Malaysian Ringgit One Million (RM1,000,000)] the whole of the moneys mentioned in clause 1 hereof.
(2) In addition to the said principal limit I will, upon demand being made for payment of the sum obtainable from the hereunder, be liable to pay interest on the sum at such rate or rates as you may from time to time stipulate as well after as before judgment, if any is obtained in respect thereof.
It is very clear therefore that the defendant’s liability is not only limited to RM1,000,000.
The next question is whether the plaintiff is entitled to capitalise the interests remain unpaid.
Learned Counsel for the defendant submitted that the agreement does not provide for capitalisation of interest. He showed the Court the kind of provision that should be incorporated in the agreement if compound interest were to be made payable, as is found in the Encyclopaedia of Forms and Precedents, Fourth Edn., Vol.14 para. 2.25.
It was conceded by learned Counsel for the plaintiff that such a provision was not incorporated in the loan agreement. However, he argued that clause 5 was the capitalisation clause. In the alternative he argued that the Court should infer that there was an implied term for it. For this proposition he relied on the House of Lords decision in National Bank of Greece SA v. Pinios Shipping Co. No.1 & Anor. [1990] 1 All ER 78.
With respect, I do not find anything in clause 5 of the loan agreement as providing for capitalisation of interest. This leaves me with the question whether such a term should be implied.
It appears to me that the case of National Bank of Greece S A is an authority that a bank’s right to captilise interest may be implied as a term which arises by reason of practice and usage of bankers. That practice is prevalent here, as in England. I see no reason why the decision should not be followed in this country.
The third point raised by learned Counsel for the defendant was that there was no provision in the agreement for late payment or penalty interest. Learned Counsel for the plaintiff conceded that the plaintiff could not claim late payment or penalty interest which amount to RM31,855.39. I deducted that amount in my judgment.
Next it was argued by learned Counsel for the defendant that the certificate produced by the plaintiff as evidence of indebtedness (P2) was erroneous and therefore not conclusive. I accept as law that the certificate of indebtedness is binding on the defendant unless there is a mainfest error – see D & C Nomina Merchant Bankers Bhd. v. Gunung Kuari Sdn. Bhd. & 3 Ors. [1990] 2 CLJ 58 and Oriental Bank Bhd. v. Jaafar Sidek & Mohd. Salam & Ors. [1990] 2 CLJ 72. However, as this case went for full trial, even if it is shown that the certificate is erroneous to a certain extent, it does not mean that the whole certificate must be rejected and the whole claim should fail. This Court must consider all the evidence, oral and documentary, and decide whether the plaintiff, on the balance of probabilities, has proved its case and to what extent of the claim.
Considering the evidence before me, besides the claim for late payment or penalty interest, it is not shown to be erroneous. Considering all the evidence before me, I am satisfied that the plaintiff has proved its claim (less the late payment interest), on the balance of probabilities.
Learned Counsel for the defendant cross-examined PW1 whether the premise was rented out by the plaintiff from the date the licence was terminated until it was auctioned, because, understandably, if it was rented out by the plaintiff, the plaintiff would have received rentals which should be credited to the Hipparion’s account. PW1 replied that during the period the premise was left vacant. The defendant chose not to call any witness. He himself chose not to be present in Court. The Court has to accept PW1’s evidence.
It was also argued by learned Counsel for the defendant that there had been a breach of clause 12 of the loan agreement. Clause 12 allows the plaintiff to sell the property in the case of default of payment. However, it does not provide for a time period within which period it should be done. Learned Cousel for the defendant argued that it should be done within reasonable time. He pointed out that the property was sold about four years after the licence was terminated. He argued that that amounted to unilateral variation of the provision of clause 12 and therefore discharged the defendant of his liability as a guarantor.
Unfortunately, the defendant chose not to adduce any evidence to show the circumstances which would support his contention that the property was sold not within a reasonable time. Definitely the Court cannot just by looking at the relevant dates, come to a conclusion that the sale was not done within a reasonable time or not. The Court should be told why that period was not a reasonable time. The defendant was making this allegation. He should prove it. He had not done so.
In any event, I do not agree that the fact that the property was sold some four years after the licence was terminated amount to a unilateral variation of the contract and/or discharges the defendant of his liability under the guarantee agreement.
That brings me to the last issue, that is whether the notice of demand which was for a larger amount than what the plaintiff after the trial succeeded to prove that it was entitled to claim, is invalidated. On this issue, I find the cases of Public Bank Bhd. v. Chan Siok Lie & Ors. [1990] 1 CLJ 564 of great help. In Public Bank Bhd. ‘s case, Shanker J (as he then was) said, inter alia, at p.308:
Nor is there any general rule that in all cases, unless the precise amount owing is correctly stated in a notice, the notice will be invalidated.
In the Shell Marketing Co. of Borneo Ltd. v. Tan Sri Datuk Wee Boon Ping [1990] 1 CLJ 564 case, the amounts stated in the letters of demand were more than the amount finally claimed. That did not prevent the learned Judge from giving summary judgment for the plaintiff.
It should be pointed out that in the present case, my decision was given after a full trial. It would be most unjust if, just because the notice demanded a few Ringgit more than the amount the Court, after a full trial, found to be due, the debtor is relieved from paying the whole amount due and owing. Furthermore, in this case, the fact that the notice demanded a slightly larger amount to be paid could not in any way prejudice the defendant as the defendant did not pay anything at all.
In circumstances I was of the view that the plaintiff had on the balance of probabilities, proved its claim, except for the late payment or penalty interest of RM31,855.89. I gave judgment for the plaintiff in the sum of RM1,638,520.64 up to 31 December 1994, interest at 8% per annum from 1 January 1995 until the full amount is paid and costs on the basis of one Counsel only.

AMERICAN INTERNATIONAL ASSURANCE CO LTD v. CH’NG EONG CHEANG

AMERICAN INTERNATIONAL ASSURANCE CO LTD v. CH’NG EONG CHEANG
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
CIVIL APPEAL NO. 12-34-90
7 APRIL 1995
[1995] 1 LNS 10

INSURANCE – Claim – inordinate delay – appeal by Insurance Company
Counsel:
For the appellant – Mubashir Mansor; M/s. Skrine & Co.
For the respondent – S.K. Lee; M/s. N.M. Tiong & Co.

JUDGMENT:
This is an appeal by the defendant (appellant) against a decision of the Sessions Court giving judgment for the plaintiff (respondent).
In order to get a clearer picture, let me narrate the facts first.
On 6 April 1981 the respondent, then about 54 years old took out an insurance policy with the appellant company for RM50,000. His son (PW3) was an insurance agent of the appellant company. The respondent bought the policy through his son.
According to the respondent, on 30 July 1982 (i.e. about 15 months later) after giving his dog a bath, he brought it to the front of his house. He was holding the dog by the leash. Suddenly the dog on seeing another dog dashed forward and dragged him along. He tripped and fell on the cement floor. As a result he had a stroke and lost consciousness. At that time his son (PW3) was in the house reading newspapers. A member of the JKKK (Jawatankuasa Kemajuan dan Keselamatan Kampong) by the name of Khoo Leong Sooi PJM (PW4) said he saw the whole incident. On 28 June 1984 (two months before the writ was issued) he (PW4) gave a letter entitled “TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN” describing the accident, of course, bearing his JKKK rubber stamp.
Coming back to the accident, the plaintiff was not taken to the hospital, though advised by a doctor (PW5) to do so. Instead, a few doctors and a singseh came/were called to the house.
The first point raised by the learned Counsel for the appellant was whether there was such a fall. I am aware that this is a finding of fact and an appellate Court should be slow to interfere with the finding of the learned trial Judge. Having perused the grounds of judgment, the notes of evidence and the arguments of learned Counsel for the appellant, even though admittedly there are some discrepancies in the evidence of the witnesses for the respondent, I do not think I should reverse this finding of the learned Sessions Court Judge. So I accept the finding of the learned Sessions Court Judge that there was a fall.
The next question is whether the fall had caused the paralysis of the left side of the plaintiff’s body.
The burden of proof is on the plaintiff that it was the fall which had caused the injury – see Leong Luen Kiew & Anor. v. The New Zealand Insurance Co. Ltd. [1939] MLJ Rep. 136. I must add here that a finding on this issue is not a finding of pure facts as in the case of whether there was a fall or not. None of the doctors who gave evidence could say for certain that it was the fall which caused the paralysis. In evaluating the evidence regarding this issue the learned Sessions Court Judge did not have any advantage over this Court. This Court is in a similar position to evaluate the evidence and decide whether the plaintiff had proved his case or not. It should also be noted that this case was part-heard by one Sessions Court Judge and then continued by the Sessions Court Judge who finally decided the case. The whole of the evidence of PW1 and PW2 (both doctors) and PW3 (the son) were recorded by the first Sessions Court Judge. So for this reason too, the learned Sessions Court Judge who decided this case could not have an advantage which a trial Judge normally has over an appellate Court as far as these three witnesses are concerned.
The learned Sessions Court Judge did make an attempt to analyse the evidence of the doctors. But, with respect, it appears to me that her analysis concentrated more on the evidence of the two doctors called by the appellant (DW1 and DW3). It appears that she was not satisfied with the evidence of DW1 and DW3 and then made a conclusion that the respondent had proved his case. This appears to me, despite what she says, to be shifting the burden of proof to the appellant/defendant.
We must bear in mind that it is for the respondent/plaintiff to prove that the hemiplegia (paralysis) of the left side of the plaintiff’s body was caused by the fall. It is not for the appellant/defendant to prove that it was caused by something else.
I am of the view that in the circumstances of this case, the proper approach is first to ask the question whether the evidence of the doctors called by the respondent/plaintiff had proved his case.
First let us examine the evidence of PW1 (Dr. Ng Sik Gim). He wrote the report on 1 November 1983 which was one year and four months after the accident. He wrote it without examining the patient. The report was based on his record of the respondent who had gone to see him eight times between 1 November 1980 to 27 March 1982, which period was at least four months prior to the accident. According to him on 1 November 1980 the respondent’s blood pressure was 155/90. His latest reading 146/85 on 27 March 1982 which was four months before the accident.
He admitted that he was not a specialist. However, he said, “On the basis of the available readings I can say whether he is likely a patient for pressure. I can do so with certainty. In this case his blood pressure was on the maximum side of the normal. There is a possibility that his pressure will go up with pressure. It is also possible that his pressure can go up immediately”. To further questions, with leave of the Court, he again said “In this case the patient’s pressure was stable. It may or may not increase in this case. This increase could happen any time”.
What does his evidence prove? At the most it is that the patient had no history of high blood pressure even though his blood pressure was on the maximum side of normal. And that was for the period ending four months before the accident. What happened during the four months is anybody’s guess.
Now, let us examine the evidence of PW2 (Dr. Koay Eng Ho). He was also a private practitioner. He first saw the plaintiff as an out-patient on 22 December 1983, which was one year and five months after the accident. He prepared his report on 5 March 1984.
According to him the respondent came to see him one and a half years after the accident in order to have his blood pressure tested and for vitamin injections and for nothing else. The respondent came to see him every day from 22 December 1983 until 5 March 1984 for that same purpose. In his report he said: “No evidence of hypertension detected”. In his evidence in Court he admitted: “Kejadian ini telah berlaku 11/2 tahun dahulu. Saya tidak berani mengatakan ini berpunca daripada tekanan darah atau pun tidak”. He also repeated “Saya tidak tahu punca penyakit lumpuhnya kerana ini telah berlaku 11/2 (tahun) dalulu”.
One also wonders the real reason why beginning from a date one year and four months after the accident, the plaintiff went, (I think, more correctly, was taken) to see the doctor only to have his blood pressure tested (besides vitamin injection)every day for about two and a half months. But, if one takes note that the writ was filed on 25 August 1984, which is about five months later, the reason is obvious.
Plaintiff also called Dr. Sivasundaram (PW5). He wrote a medical report on the respondent on 1 November 1983 (see p. 156 of appeal record) which was about one year and three months after the accident. His medical report is very brief and I reproduce here:
To Whom It May Concern
CHING KONG CHEANG
I/C No: 2540109
Dear Sir,
This is to state that the above named person was examined by me today and found to have weakness of his left hand and left leg. He also has evidence of injury scars on his left limbs.
We attribute his present condition to the fall he sustained on the 30th July, 1982 and was said to have been seen by me in his house and advised admission to the hospital.
I vaguely recollect making the visit but did not maintain any official record of the visit as no treatment was given by me.
Thank you.
Yours faithfully,
sgd.
(DR.S.SIVASUNDARAM.)
His evidence in Court was no better, but at least he should be complimented for being honest about it. He said “I remember making a visit to a house just behind my clinic. I don’t remember the actual date that I made the visit. I remember seeing a case but I can’t remember him. I can’t recognize him… What I remember, I saw the patient lying on a couch and it is beyond my ability to heal him. I advised him to go to the hospital…”.
Under cross-examination he said, inter alia, “I cannot remember the history of this patient. All I can remember that I saw patient lying there… I don’t remember seeing any injury…”.
Respondent’s son (PW3) said that he went to call Dr. Sivasundaram (PW5) and the latter came to see his father (plaintiff) on the day of the accident. Like the learned Sessions Court Judge, I accept this evidence. But PW3’s evidence regarding what PW5 did or did not do supports PW5’s evidence.
What does the evidence of these three doctors called by the respondent/plaintiff prove? At the very most, four months before the accident the respondent’s blood pressure was on the maximum side of normal. One year and five months after the accident his blood pressure was normal. What was the condition during the one year and nine months (four months before the accident plus one year and five months after the accident) is anybody’s guess. Neither of the three doctors called by the respondent said that the paralysis was not caused by high blood pressure. Even assuming that it was not caused by high blood pressure, does it prove that it was caused by the fall? I do not think so. So, I am of the view that even without the evidence of the doctors called by the appellant the respondent had not proved his case.
As I have said, the learned Sessions Court Judge seems to have focussed more on the evidence of the doctors called by the appellant.
Briefly the evidence of DW1 (Dr. Joseph Fernandez) is that he was called by PW3 (respondent’s son) and went to the respondent’s house at about 12.00 noon on the day in question. He examined the respondent. He said, “There was not really a sign of fall but there was a tenderness on the hip area. There was no other injuries. My diagnosis was CVA i.e. cerebro-vascular accident. This is due to haemorrhage to the blood vessel in the brain”. He further said that he could not see the connection between the CVA and the alleged fall. His conclusion was that the possible cause of CVA was due to hypertension. However, he admitted that there was “no definitive conclusion that he (respondent) was hypertensive”.
It should be pointed out that this witness was not cross-examined so much on his medical evidence but rather on whether he did really see the respondent that day.
The learned Sessions Court Judge appears to doubt whether DW1 really saw the respondent on the day in question apparently for two reasons. First, all the respondent’s witnesses, I must say in particular PW3 (respondent’s son) and PW6 (the JKKK committee member) did not see him there on that day. Secondly, because DW3 could not produce his patient’s card.
Going through the records very carefully, I do not think one should doubt that the doctor (DW1) did see the respondent on the day in question. My reasons are, first the learned Sessions Court Judge herself had said with which I agree, that PW4’s (the JKKK Committee member) evidence must be viewed with caution as he was overzealous. Secondly, she was in no better position than myself to evaluate PW3’s (respondent’s son’s) evidence as his evidence was given before another Sessions Court Judge. Taking the circumstances of the whole case, I am of the view that PW3’s evidence that he did not see DW1 on the day in question is also suspect. Thirdly, it is unimaginable why if the doctor (DW1) did not see the respondent at the latter’s house on the day in question that he would come to Court and give evidence that he did. What had he to gain or to lose?
The learned Sessions Court Judge also doubted his evidence because he did not do a CAT scan. But it was an unchallenged evidence that CAT scan was not available in Penang then.
However, even if DW1’s evidence is not accepted it only means that that he could not prove that the paralysis was caused by hypertension. It does not mean that it was therefore caused by the fall. This the plaintiff has to prove.
Very lengthy evidence was given by Dr. Chan Koon Yan (DW5). I do not intend to reproduce it. Again I am of the view that even if his evidence is not accepted, it does not mean that the respondent had proved his case.
In conclusion, I am of the view that, even though the learned Sessions Court Judge did remind herself that the burden of proof was on the respondent/plaintiff, she concluded in favour of the respondent because the appellant had failed to prove that the paralysis was caused by something else. She should have considered whether the respondent had proved his case. It is clear that the respondent had not. For the reasons I have given earlier I am of the the view that this is not a case where an appellate Court is at a disadvantage because it did not see or hear the witnesses. I think, in the circumstances of this case, I am justified to reverse her finding.
The appeal should be allowed.
There is another issue. In para. 6 of the amended statement of defence the appellant/defendant pleaded:
6. It was a condition of the said policy that proof of loss must be furnished to the defendant within 90 days after the date of such loss. No such proof has been furnished by the plaintiff to the defendant within the stipulated period or at all.
It is not disputed that the claim was made 9 months after the accident. The reason given by PW3 (respondent’s son) was that he did not receive the claim from the appellant. The learned Sessions Court Judge was of the view that as PW3 (respondent’s son) was the agent of the appellant the respondent should not be penalised.
I have perused the record very carefully. This is not a usual case where the policy holder is on one side and the insurance company and its agent is on another. Here PW3 is both the policy holder’s son and an agent of the company. The policy was taken from him. Indeed it is more likely that it was taken by him for his father – soon after he became the defendant’s agent. He was deeply involved in the making of this claim, if not the man behind it all. He ought to have known that the claim would have to be submitted within 90 days of the accident. The reason for such requirement was given by DW2, the legal advisor to defendant and was not contradicted. It should therefore be accepted. And that is:
The reason being the sooner the company knows of the accident the company can take steps to verify whether an accident took place. Also to verify the extent of the alleged injuries. The longer the time period between accident and certification to the company the more remote are the changes (sic – it should read “chances”) of knowing the truth of the alleged accident and injuries.
True, it is the duty of the appellant’s agent to provide the form. But PW3 was himself an “agency leader”. There should be no difficulty for him to obtain the form and give to his father or fill it up himself. He did not do it. Thus he seriously prejudiced the appellant in that the appellant was deprived from taking immediate steps to verify the accident and the injury. Indeed in view of the whole circumstances of the case the inordinate delay in making the claim makes the bona fide of the claim highly suspicious.
The case of Pacific & Orient Insurance Co. Sdn. Bhd. v. Kathirvelu [1992] 1 MLJ 249 SC was referred to me. In that case the plaintiff met with two accidents. Condition 7 of the policy required notice to be given within fourteen days. (It should be noted that condition 7 notice refers to the first notice required to be given, as under condition 6 here. That is not in issue here. Here we are concerned with the claim form which should be submitted within 90 days as required by condition number 9.) On 27 December 1983, i.e. 38 days after the second accident, the plaintiff gave written notice to the defendant informing it of the two accidents. On 11 January 1994, the defendant forwarded a claim form for completion within 14 days by the plaintiff. The plaintiff was unable to complete that form as all the doctors were unable to diagnose his condition and the claim was only returned to the defendant on 30 August 1984 with words “still in the ward under treatment” and signed by the orthopaedic registrar of the Johor Bahru General Hospital. The Supreme Court held that condition 7 was not a condition precedent to the liability of the defendant and the plaintiff was not precluded from making his claim.
I accept that on the authority of that case, condition 9 is not a condition precedent to the appellant’s liability. In other words, not every breach, even for one day, disentitled a policy holder to make a claim. That would be most unjust as the facts of that case would show. But an authority has to be looked at according to the facts of the case. In the present case, it is not that the respondent was unable to complete the form because all the doctors were unable to diagnose the claimant’s condition. The reason given was that the respondent or his son did not receive the claim form when he (the son) himself was the agent and should have the form or should be able to get it. This is not a case where the respondent was warded in the hospital during the period. In fact he was never taken to hospital at all. In addition the undue delay has prejudiced the appellant in that the appellant could not immediately verify the accident and the injury. In the circumstances I think that the undue delay in submitting the claim form in this case is such a serious breach of condition 9 that it relieves the appellant of its liability.
On these grounds I allowed the appeal with costs.

AHMAD TAJUDIN ISHAK lwn. SURUHANJAYA PELABUHAN PULAU PINANG

AHMAD TAJUDIN ISHAK lwn. SURUHANJAYA PELABUHAN PULAU PINANG
MAHKAMAH TINGGI, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-951-92
18 JANUARI 1995
[1995] 4 CLJ 707

HAD MASA: Permohonan untuk deklarasi – Defendan tertakluk kepada Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasa Awam 1948 – Samada tindakan plaintif dimulakan dalam had masa 36 bulan seperti yang diperuntukkan dalam Akta tersebut.

AMANAH & PROSEDUR: Kausa tindakan – Plaintif memohon deklarasi atas alasan diskriminasi – Samada ditunjukkan “diskriminasi” melanggar mana-mana undang-undang – Samada pengataan diskriminasi cukup untuk menjadi kausa tindakan. [ English Translation of Catchwords]

LIMITATION: Application for a declaration – Defendant’s status governed by Public Authorities Protection Act 1948 – Whether action by plaintiff initiated within the 36 month period prescribed in Act.

PRACTICE & PROCEDURE: Cause of action – Plaintiff seeking declaration on ground of discrimination – Whether “discrimination” shown to have contravened any law – Whether allegation of discrimination per se could constitute a good cause of action.

Plaintif merupakan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkat Biasa Gred gaji C-11 yang ditauliahkan sebagai Konstabel Polis Bantuan. Plaintif membuat permohonan, bagi pihak dirinya dan 53 orang rakan-rakannya, untuk deklarasi bahawa defendan, yang merupakan majikan mereka telah menjalankan diskriminasi terhadap mereka dengan, diantara lain, dengan tidak mentauliahkan plaintif dengan kuasa-kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan berkuatkuasa pada 1 Mei 1982.
Pihak defendan mengatakan bahawa tindakan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya telah dimulakan diluar tempoh masa yang dibenarkan oleh Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasa 1948 dan Akta Had Masa 1953.
Diputuskan:
[1] Perbuatan defendan mentauliahkan sebanyak 46 orang Penolong Keselamatan C-11 sebagai Sarjan Bantuan adalah satu perbuatan yang dilakukan menurut undang-undang bertulis, khususnya s. 14 Akta Suruhanjaya Pelabuhan Pulau Pinang 1955. Perbuatan itu juga dilakukan dalam melaksanakan atau dengan tujuan melaksanakan kewajipan awam atau kuasa awam pihak defendan. Walaupun kegagalan mentauliahkan plaintif dan rakanrakannya disifatkan sebagai satu keingkiran, ia adalah satu keingkiran dalam melaksanakan kewajipan atau kuasa awam defendan. Oleh yang demikian adalah nyata bahawa peruntukan had masa dalam s. 2 Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasa Awam 1948 itu terpakai.
[2] Mengikut afidavit plaintif sendiri pentauliahan 46 orang Penolong Keselamatan sebagai Sarjan Bantuan itu dilakukan dalam tahun 1982 dan berkuatkuasa mulai 11 Mei 1982. Tempoh 36 bulan yang diperuntukkan dalam s. 2 Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasaa Awam 1948 patut dikira mulai tarikh itu oleh kerana itulah tarikh perbuatan yang dicabar itu dilakukan. Prosiding ini dimulakan pada 10 November 1992 dan ia adalah jelas bahawa prosiding ini dimulakan di luar tempoh 36 bulan itu.
[3] Tindakan plaintif difailkan atas alasan diskriminasi. Tidak pula ditunjukkan “diskriminasi” itu melanggar mana-mana undang-undang. Untuk menjadikan “diskriminasi” satu kausa tindakan, ia mestilah bercanggah dengan sesuatu undang-undang, misalnya Perkara 8 Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Pengataan “diskriminasi” sahaja adalah tidak cukup untuk menjadi kausa tindakan.
[4] Permohonan plaintif adalah untuk Mahkamah mengeluarkan perintah mengarahkan defendan mentauliahkan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya sebagai Sarjan Bantuan. Ia adalah jelas bahawa sasaran plaintif dan rakan-rakannya adalah tidak betul kerana kuasa mentauliahkan itu bukanlah satu kuasa yang dipunyai oleh defendan. Seperti yang diperuntukkan dibawah s. 47(2) Akta Polis 1967, kuasa ini terletak kepada Polis Di Raja Malaysia. Seksyen 42(2) Akta yang sama memberi kuasa kepada pihak polis untuk melantik sesiapa yang difikirkan sesuai dan plantif dan rakan-rakannya tidak mempunyai hak disisi undang-undang untuk dilantik menjadi Polis Bantuan berpangkat Sarjan.
[Permohonan plaintif ditolak dengan kos].

Case(s) referred to:
Government of Malaysia v. Lee Hock Ning [1973] 1 LNS 36 (dibezakan)
Sayah bin Muhammad & Ors. v. Government of Malaysia [1973] 1 LNS 133 (dibezakan)
Akta Had Masa 1953
Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasa Awam 1948 (Akta 198), s. 2
Akta Polis 1967, ss. 42(2), 47(1), (2), 49A
Akta Suruhanjaya Pelabuhan Pulau Pinang 1955 (Akta 140), ss. 14, 20
Sex Discrimination Act (England)
Perlembagaan Persekutuan Malaysia, Perkara 8
Race Relation Act (England)

Counsel:
Bagi pihak defendan – Khoo Kuan Jin; T/n. Lim Huck Aik & Co.
Bagi pihak plaintif – K.L. Ong; T/n. Ghazi & Lim
JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid bin Mohamed H:
Permohonan ini dibuat oleh plaintif bagi pihak dirinya dan 53 orang rakan-rakannya. Mereka adalah Penolong Keselamatan Tingkat Biasa Gred Gaji C11 yang ditauliahkan sebagai Konstabel Polis Bantuan. Defendan ialah Suruhanjaya Pelabuhan Pulau Pinang (SPPP), majikan mereka.
Ringkasnya, plaintif dan rakan-rakannya tidak puashati kerana mereka cuma ditauliahkan sebagai Konstabel Polis Bantuan, dan tidak sebagai Sarjan Polis Bantuan. Alasan-alasan yang mereka beri ialah, pertama, pangkat konstabel itu tidak setanding dengan jawatan mereka dan tidak selaras dengan pangkat anggota-anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Lembaga Pelabuhan Kelang yang ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan. Mengikut afidavit plaintif dalam tahun 1981, defendan telah mewujudkan jawatan baru ialah Penolong Keselamatan Muda dengan Gred gaji D19-1. Mereka itu juga ditauliahkan sebagai konstabel. Kemudian, mengikut Skim Penyelarasan Baru Jabatan Perkhidmatan Awam yang berkuatkuasa pada 1 November 1982, kumpulan baru ini dipindahkan kepada Skim Pengawal Keselamatan Tingkat Biasa Gred Gaji D11 dan kekal dengan kuasa Konstabel. Kumpulan baru itu menjalankan tugas yang sama dengan kumpulan plaintif walaupun gaji kumpulan plaintif lebih tinggi. Dalam tahun 1982, 46 daripada 171 anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa, Gred C11 (Kumpulan plaintif) ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan. Mereka ini ditugaskan sebagai penyelia kepada plaintif dan rakan-rakannya. Plaintif dan rakanrakannya mengatakan bahawa ini adalah satu tindakan yang mendiskriminasikan mereka. Plaintif dan rakan-rakannya membantah kepada Jabatan Perkhidmatan Awam. Nampaknya, asas bantahan itu ialah kerana kedudukan mereka itu telah menghalang peluang kenaikan pangkat mereka. Melalui suratnya bertarikh 8 Oktober 1983, Jabatan Perkhidmatan Awam memberitahu pihak plaintif bahawa Jabatan itu telah mengarahkan defendan “supaya mematuhi keseluruhan syarat-syarat kenaikan pangkat Pembantu Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa kepada Pembantu Keselamatan Tingkatan Kanan sebagaimana yang dinyatakan di dalam skim perkhidmatan Pembantu Keselamatan yang diluluskan oleh Jabatan” itu.
Sayugia diambil perhatian bahawa Jabatan itu tidak mengatakan bahawa plaintif dan rakanrakannya hendaklah ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan.
Melalui suratnya bertarikh 29 Mei 1986 kepada defendan, Jabatan Perkhidmatan Awam, antara lain, mengatakan:
2. Berhubung dengan masalah pangkat-pangkat polis dan pembahagian tugas yang berbeza di antara penyandang Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa C11 (Sarjan) dengan C11 (Konstabel) dan di antara Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa C11 (Konstabel) dengan Pembantu Keselamatan Muda D22 (Konstabel) ianya adalah merupakan masalah pihak pengurusan Suruhanjaya.
Dari segi skim perkhidmatan penyandang-penyandang yang berada di atas skel gaji sama hendaklah diberi tugas-tugas yang sama selaras dengan prinsip ‘rate for the job’ (kadar upah mengikut kerja). Oleh itu suka Jabatan ini mencadangkan supaya pihak tuan merundingkan perkara ini dengan Kementerian Pengangkutan dan agensi-agensi yang berkaitan bagi mencari jalan penyelesaian.
Pada 16 September 1987 defendan mengeluarkan satu kenyataan seperti berikut:
2. Sukacita dimaklumkan bahawa dari segi Skim Perkhidmatan yang terpakai sekarang, pihak Pengurusan menganggap tanpa prasangka bahawa kedudukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa berpangkat Sarjan dan Konstabel adalah sama antara satu sama lain di atas Kod Gaji Tingkatan Biasa C11 dari segi ciri-ciri yang dibekalkan dalam Skim Perkhidmatan seperti kenaikan pangkat, kedudukan gaji dan sebagainya.
3. Namun demikian, seperti yang tuan sedia maklum, perbezaan memang terwujud dari segi Kuasa Polis Bantuan yang ditauliahkan oleh Pihak Berkuasa Polis bagi melicinkan pentadbiran dan operasi pasukan Polis Bantuan SPPP. Penolong Keselamatan yang ditauliahkan dengan Kuasa Sarjan Bantuan adalah bertugas dalam pangkat tersebut.
Mengikut plaintif, akibat daripada tindakan defendan itu, mereka telah mengalami penyekatan kemajuan kerjaya dan diskriminasi seperti berikut:
(a) Menjalankan tugas hakiki yang sama setaraf dengan penyandang-penyandang jawatan Pengawal Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa, Gred Gaji D11.
(b) Penyekatan peluang kenaikan pangkat dalam perkhidmatan iaitu daripada Tingkatan Biasa, Gred Gaji C11 ke Tingkatan Kanan Gred Gaji C3 kerana hanya ditawarkan kepada anggota-anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa yang bertauliah kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan sahaja walaupun plaintif dan anggota-anggota Penolong Keselamatan lain di Skel Tingkatan Biasa, Gred Gaji C11 yang sama.
(c) Diberi taraf jawatan ‘khas untuk penyandang’ oleh defendan yang sekaligus menyekat peluang-peluang kenaikan pangkat.
(d) Tugas-tugas harian disediakan oleh anggota-anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa, Gred Gaji C11 bertauliah kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan, walaupun (sic) mereka di dalam Skel Gaji yang sama.
(e) Penilaian mutukerja plaintif dan anggota-anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa, Gred Gaji C11 yang lain dilakukan oleh anggota-anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa, Gred Gaji C11 bertauliah kuasa Sarjan Bantuan, walaupun mereka di dalam Skel Gaji yang sama.
(f) Dikelaskan mengikuti kursus-kursus dalam perkhidmatan yang sama setaraf dengan penyandang-penyandang jawatan Pengawal Keselamatan Tingkat Biasa, Gred Gaji D11
yang merupakan Tingkatan Gred Gaji dan Skim Perkhidmatan yang lebih rendah.
(g) Diberi Elaun Bantuan Sewa Rumah dengan bayaran yang sama dengan penyandangpenyandang jawatan Pengawal Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa Gred Gaji D11, sementara anggota-anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa, Gred Gaji C11 bertauliah kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan diberi Elaun Bantuan Sewa Rumah di kadar Tingkatan Gred Gaji C11.
Mereka juga mengatakan bahawa mereka mengalami kerugian kewangan kerana tidak mendapat elaun khas sebanyak RM40 mulai 1 Mei 1982 dan perbezaan elaun sewa rumah sebanyak RM53 sebulan mulai 1 September 1991.
Oleh itu plaintif dan rakan-rakannya memohon perintah-perintah seperti berikut:
(a) Satu deklarasi bahawa defendan telah menjalankan diskriminasi di dalam perkhidmatan Penolong Keselamatan Gred Gaji C11 dan terhadap plaintif-plaintif selaku Penolong Keselamatan Gred Gaji C11 bertauliah kuasa konstabel.
(b) Satu deklarasi bahawa plaintif-plaintif adalah berhak ditauliahkan dengan kuasa-kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan berkuatkuasa pada 1 Mei 1982.
(c) Perintah berbangkit memerintahkan defendan memberhentikan diskriminasi di dalam perkhidmatan Penolong Keselamatan Gred Gaji C11 dan bahawa semua plaintif-plaintif yang merupakan anggota pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Gred Gaji C11, disama tarafkan dengan kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan dan berhak menikmati hak-hak yang telah diberikan kepada anggota-anggota lain Penolong Keselamatan Gred GajI C11 yang telahpun ditauliahkan dengan kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan.
(d) Perintah berbangkit memerintahkan defendan membayar plaintif-plaintif elaun khas yang dibayar oleh defendan kepada anggota-anggota Pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Gred Gaji C11 bertauliah kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan yang tidak diberikan kepada plaintif-plaintif yang merupakan pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Biasa Gred Gaji C11 bertauliah Konstabel Polis Bantuan sebanyak RM40 sebulan seorang berkuatkuasa daripada 1 Mei 1982 atau daripada satu tarikh yang ditetapkan oleh Mahkamah Terhormat.
(e) Perintah berbangkit memerintahkan defendan membayar plaintif-plaintif perbezaan sebanyak RM53 sebulan daripada 1 September 1991 (Perbezaan elaun bantuan sewa rumah sebanyak RM138 sebulan yang diberikan kepada anggota pasukan Penolong Keselamatan Gred Gaji C11 bertauliah kuasa Sarjan Polis Bantuan berbanding dengan elaun bantuan sewa rumah sebanyak RM85 sebulan yang diberikan kepada plaintifplaintif.
(f) Kos
(g) Faedah
(h) Apa-apa perintah atau relif yang dianggap patut dan suaimanfaat oleh Mahkamah Terhormat ini.
Pengurus kakitangan defendan memfail afidavit balasan – Lampiran 11. Beliau mengatakan bahawa dalam tahun 1969 Kementerian Pengangkutan telah meminta defendan menyusun semula pasukan keselamatannya. Diringkaskan cerita, melalui surat bertarikh 30 Mei 1970,
Kementerian Pengangkutan telah bersetuju dengan skim (C) yang terkandung di halaman 4 Memorandum bertarikh 16 Mac 1970, Ekshibit 2, Lampiran 11. Kementerian itu memberi alasan bahawa keadaan keselamatan di Pelabuhan Pulau Pinang bukanlah sebegitu terancam seperti di Pelabuhan Kelang dan kos perbelanjaan dapat dijimatkan.
Melalui suratnya bertarikh 19 Jun 1979 Kementerian Pengangkutan meluluskan perubahan Pasukan Keselamatan SPPP mengikut skim perkhidmatan yang dilampirkan sebagai ekshibit PPC 4, Lampiran 11. Ia bolehlah diringkaskan seperti berikut:
(a) Bahagian III – Penolong Keselamatan (Pelatih) dengan gaji RM125 sebulan dan selepas latihan dengan gaji mula sebanyak RM140. Kelayakan ialah Sijil Rendah Pelajaran.
(b) Bahagian III – Penolong Pegawai Keselamatan (Pelatih) dengan gaji RM156 dan selepas tamat latihan dengan gaji mula sebanyak RM230. Kelayakan yang diperlukan ialah Sijil Pelajaran Malaysia atau Overseas School Certificate dengan kelulusan Bahasa Melayu.
(c) Bahagian II – Pegawai Keselamatan dengan gaji mula sebanyak RM350. Kelayakan ialah Sijil Tinggi Persekolahan dan juga mempunyai Sijil Pelajaran Malaysia atau Overseas School Certificate dengan kelulusan Bahasa Melayu. Penolong Pegawai Keselamatan yang memenuhi syarat-syarat tertentu juga layak memohon.
(d) Pegawai Keselamatan Kanan dengan gaji mula sebanyak RM642. Ini adalah jawatan kenaikan pangkat bagi Pegawai-Pegawai Keselamatan.
Perlu disebut bahawa organisasi ini berbeza dengan organisasi di Pelabuhan Kelang.
Pada 6 September 1969, satu mesyuarat yang dihadiri oleh wakil-wakil Kementerian Pengangkutan, Kementerian Dalam Negeri dan Jabatan Peguam Negara telah memutuskan bahawa Pasukan Keselamatan SPPP seharusnya ditauliahkan dengan kuasa polis bantuan (pangkatnya tidak disebut).
Kemudiannya pihak Polis Di Raja Malaysia memutuskan bahawa kuasa Polis Bantuan yang seharusnya ditauliahkan kepada Penolong Keselamatan SPPP adalah kuasa Konstabel Bantuan dan bukan Sarjan Bantuan seperti di Pelabuhan Kelang. Ini adalah kerana kuasa Sarjan Bantuan terlalu tinggi dan tidak mencerminkan kedudukan mereka yang paling bawah dalam struktur Pegawai-Pegawai Keselamatan SPPP. Lagi pula kelayakan mereka ialah Sijil Rendah Pelajaran manakala di Pelabuhan Kelang Sijil Pelajaran Malaysia. Catitan mesyuarat yang diadakan pada 14 Jun 1971 di Ibu Pejabat Polis Kuala Lumpur adalah berkenaan – Ekshibit PPC6, Lampiran 11.
Mengikut afidavit Pengurus Kakitangan defendan itu lagi, di antara tahun 1971 hingga 1975 plaintif dan rakan-rakannya ditauliahkan sebagai Polis Bantuan berpangkat Konstabel. Pentauliahan itu diterima dan diperakui oleh mereka. Perakuan Jawatan mereka masing-masing sebagai konstabel dikemukakan sebagai Ekshibit PPC7. Surat perlantikan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya sebagai konstabel kehormat juga dikemukakan – Ekshibit PPC8. Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa surat perlantikan itu ditandatangani oleh Ketua Polis Pulau Pinang dan ia dibuat di bawah s. 47(1) & (2) Akta Polis 1967 – Lihat Ekshibit PPC8.
Pengurus kakitangan defendan itu juga mengatakan bahawa plaintif dan rakan-rakannya tidak pernah diberi pangkat Sarjan. Mereka menganggap diri mereka sebagai Sarjan kerana corak pakaian seragam mereka yang pada masa itu serupa dengan corak pakaian seragam yang digunakan di Pelabuhan Kelang yang mempunyai apaulette berpalang tiga. Apabila plaintif hendak mengubah corak pakaian mereka, plaintif dan rakan-rakannya membantah dan mendesak supaya apaulette berpalang tiga itu dikekalkan.
Pengurus kakitangan defendan itu juga mengatakan bahawa selepas latihan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya tidak diberi pangkat Sarjan kerana pada masa itu jawatan yang berpangkatpangkat tidak wujud dalam struktur pemerintahan keselamatan SPPP.
Mengikut beliau lagi, sebelum tahun 1975, anggota-anggota Penolong Keselamatan di pelabuhan-pelabuhan di Malaysia tertakluk kepada skim gaji masing-masing. Tetapi, dalam tahun 1975, berikutan pelaksanaan Laporan Jawatankuasa Gaji Harun semua anggota yang dilantik sebagai Penolong Keselamatan di pelabuhan-pelabuhan di Malaysia ditaklukkan di bawah kod gaji C16-7 dengan tidak mengambilkira pangkat yang disandang. Pada masa itu Penolong Keselamatan Lembaga Pelabuhan Kelang berpangkat Sarjan Bantuan manakala di SPPP berpangkat Konstabel Bantuan.
Dalam tahun 1977 berikutan pelaksanaan Jawatankuasa Gaji Kabinet 1977 gaji anggotaanggota Penolong Keselamatan diubah kepada gred gaji C16. Kemudian, melalui surat bertarikh 6 Mei 1977, Jabatan Perkhidmatan Awam memaklumkan bahawa gred C16 dibatalkan dan diubah kepada C11. Mengikutnya lagi pada masa itu kesemua Penolong Keselamatan C11 di SPPP berpangkat Konstabel Bantuan.
Seterusnya beliau mengatakan bahawa jawatan Penolong Keselamatan Muda telah diwujudkan di Lembaga Pelabuhan Kelang dengan tujuan untuk mengambil khidmat anggota-anggota yang berkuasa Konstabel dan berkelayakan Sijil Rendah Pelajaran kerana pada masa itu anggota-anggota Penolong Keselamatan di sana berpangkat Sarjan Bantuan dan berkelayakan Sijil Pelajaran Malaysia. Jawatan Penolong Keselamatan Muda diluluskan oleh JPA dan kemudiannya diperkekalkan dalam Skim Penyelarasan JPA. Oleh itu apabila defendan hendak menambah anggota-anggota yang berpangkat Konstabel, defendan terpaksa mengikuti skim itu. Anggota-anggota itu dipanggil Penolong Keselamatan Muda di bawah kod gaji D11 dengan kelayakan Sijil Rendah Pelajaran (SRP).
Pada tahun 1981, atas keperluan untuk mewujudkan satu struktur pemerintahan (“chain of command”) yang lebih teratur, pihak defendan telah memohon kepada Ketua Polis Negara untuk mentauliahkan kuasa Polis Bantuan berpangkat-pangkat kepada Penolong Keselamatan SPPP. Ketua Polis Negara melalui surat bertarikh 13 Februari 1981 meluluskan seperti berikut:
a) 1 anggota Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Tinggi C1 supaya ditauliahkan dengan kuasa berpangkat Sub-Inspektor.
b) 2 anggota Penolong Keselamatan Tingkatan Khas C3 supaya ditauliahkan dengan kuasa berpangkat Sarjan Mejar.
c) 43 Penolong Keselamatan Biasa C11 supaya ditauliahkan dengan kuasa berpangkat Sarjan.
Sebelum mentauliahkan Penolong Keselamatan sebagai Sarjan, defendan telah membuat tawaran kepada plaintif dan rakan-rakannya untuk memohon supaya memenuhi 46 Jawatan Sarjan Bantuan itu. Salinan Surat Pekeliling tersebut dikemukakan – Ekshibit PPC12. Pengakuan penerimaan mereka dikemukakan sebagai Ekshibit PPC13. Namun demikian plaintif dan rakan-rakannya tidak membuat apa-apa permohonan kerana mereka mahu semua anggota Penolong Keselamatan C11 ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan Bantuan.
Pengurus kakitangan defendan itu juga mengatakan bahawa plaintif dan rakan-rakannya sebenarnya ditawarkan untuk memohon menduduki Peperiksaan Perkhidmatan Palang Kedua, malah mereka telah menduduki peperiksaan itu. Surat-surat permohonan mereka itu dikemukakan sebagai Ekshibit PPC14. Beliau juga mengatakan bahawa walau pun plaintif dan rakan-rakannya lulus peperiksaan itu, itu tidak bererti bahawa secara automatic kesemua mereka boleh ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan, kerana pentauliahan itu adalah tertakluk kepada bilangan pangkat Sarjan yang kosong.
Pengurus kakitangan defendan itu juga menjelaskan bahawa pemberian Jawatan “khas untuk penyandang” adalah untuk membezakan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya (yang berkuasa Konstabel Bantuan C11) daripada Penolong Keselamatan Muda. Patut diambil perhatian bahawa ini dilakukan untuk kepentingan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya. Oleh itu beliau mengatakan bahawa pemberian Jawatan “khas untuk penyandang” itu tidak menjejaskan peluang kenaikan pangkat plaintif dan rakan-rakannya. Malah mereka telah, dalam tahun 1990, ditawarkan untuk memohon supaya dipertimbangkan untuk ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan Bantuan. Notis itu dikemukakan sebagai Ekshibit PPC15.
Berkenaan Elaun Bantuan Sewa Rumah, Pengurus Kakitangan defendan itu mengatakan bahawa itu tertakluk kepada pangkat Penolong Keselamatan berkenaan dan kepada Pekeliling Perkhidmatan No. 10/80. Malah plaintif dan rakan-rakannya dibekalkan dengan talipon di mana defendan membayar sewa talipon itu.
Berkenaan dengan Elaun Khas, Pengurus Kakitangan defendan itu mengatakan bahawa ia diberikan kepada Sarjan Bantuan C11 kerana sifat, beban dan tanggungjawab mereka. Akhir sekali pihak defendan mengatakan bahawa tindakan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya ini telah dimulakan di luar tempoh masa yang dibenarkan oleh Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasa 1948 dan Akta Had Masa 1953.
Plaintif memfail afidavit balasan – Lampiran 12. Tetapi pada pandangan saya tidaklah perlu saya memperturunkannya kerana kebanyakan apa yang dikatakan itu merupakan hujah atau telah disebut dalam afidavitnya yang lebih awal. Walau bagaimanapun di mana berkenaan saya akan menyebutnya dalam perbincangan saya selepas ini.
Mula-mula eloklah saya bincangkan soal sama ada tindakan plaintif ini dibuat di luar had masa. Seksyen 2, Akta Perlindungan Pihak Berkuasa Awam 1948 (Akta 198), memperuntukkan:
2. Jika, selepas mula berkuatkuasa Akta ini, apa-apa guaman, tindakan, pendakwaan atau prosiding lain dimulakan di Persekutuan terhadap mana-mana orang kerana apa-apa perbuatan yang dilakukan menurut atau dalam melaksanakan atau dengan tujuan melaksanakan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis atau apa-apa kewajipan awam atau kuasa awam atau berkenaan dengan apa-apa keabaian atau keingkaran yang dikatakan dalam melaksanakan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis, kewajipan atau kuasa tersebut, maka peruntukan-peruntukan berikut hendaklah berkuatkuasa:
(a) guaman, tindakan, pendakwaan atau prosiding itu tidak boleh diambil atau dimulakan melainkan jika ianya dimulakan dalam tempoh tiga puluh enam bulan selepas sahaja perbuatan, keabaian atau keingkaran yang dilakukan itu atau, berkenaan dengan kecederaan atau kerosakan yang berterusan, dalam tempoh tiga puluh enam bulan selepas sahaja terhentinya kecederaan atau kerosakan itu;
Seksyen 20, Akta Suruhanjaya Pelabuhan Pulau Pinang 1955 (Akta 140)memperuntukkan:
20. The Public Authorities Protection Ordinance, 1948, shall apply to any action, suit, prosecution or proceeding against the Commission, or against any member, officer, servant
or agent of the Commission in respect of any act, neglect or default done or committed by him in that capacity.
Soal pertama ialah samada perbuatan yang dilakukan itu dilakukan menurut atau dalam melaksanakan atau dengan tujuan melaksanakan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis atau apa-apa kewajipan awam atau kuasa awam atau berkenaan dengan apa-apa keabaian atau keingkaran yang dikatakan dalam melaksanakan mana-mana undang-undang bertulis, kewajipan atau kuasa tersebut.
Sehubungan dengan ini s. 14 Akta 140 memperuntukkan:
14. The Commission may from time to time appoint and employ, at such remuneration or on such terms and conditions as it may think fit, such officers and servants as may be necessary, in the opinion of the Commission, for the purposes of this Act:
Saya bersetuju dengan hujah Peguam defendan bahawa perbuatan mentauliahkan sebanyak 46 orang Penolong Keselamatan C11 sebagai Sarjan Bantuan itu adalah satu perbuatan yang dilakukan menurut undang-undang bertulis, khususnya s. 14 Akta 140. Saya juga berpendapat bahawa ia juga dilakukan dalam melaksanakan atau dengan tujuan melaksanakan kewajipan awam atau kuasa awam SPPP. Malah jika kegagalan mentauliahkan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya disifatkan sebagai satu keingkaran pun, ia adalah satu keingkaran dalam melaksanakan kewajipan atau kuasa awam SPPP. Jadi, dilihat dari sudut mana pun, peruntukan s. 2 Akta 198 itu terpakai.
Kes-kes Government of Malaysia v. Lee Hock Ning [1973] 1 LNS 36dan Sayah bin Muhammad & Ors. v. Government of Malaysia [1973] 1 LNS 133boleh dibezakan. Pertama, kes-kes itu berkenaan kontrak. Kedua, perbuatan yang dicabar dalam kes ini dilakukan berasas kepada peruntukan s. 14 Akta 140 itu sendiri.
Soalan seterusnya ialah sama ada tindakan ini dimulakan selepas had masa 36 bulan itu. Mengikut afidavit plaintif sendiri (Lampiran 2 perenggan 10) pentauliahan 46 orang Penolong Keselamatan sebagai Sarjan Bantuan itu dilakukan dalam tahun 1982 dan berkuatkuasa mulai 11 Mei 1982. Pada pandangan saya itulah tarikh perbuatan yang dicabar itu dilakukan. Jadi tempoh 36 bulan itu patut dikira mulai tarikh itu. Prosiding ini dimulakan pada 10 November 1992, iaitu 10 tahun selepas itu. Jadi, adalah jelas bahawa prosiding ini dimulakan di luar tempoh 36 bulan itu.
Dalam afidavit balasan plaintif, plaintif mengatakan bahawa defendan membuat keputusan memberi elaun khas kepada mereka-mereka yang ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan Bantuan melalui surat bertarikh 11 Ogos 1990 dan plaintif cuma mengetahui hal itu melalui surat defendan bertarikh 5 September 1990 (di sini saya ambil tarikh yang lebih lewat yang lebih memihak kepada plaintif).
Pihak plaintif nampaknya seolah-olah menghujahkan bahawa tarikh itulah yang patut diambilkira.
Tetapi, saya berpendapat bahawa itu tarikh rundingan mengenai elaun khas itu dihentikan. Sedangkan perkara pokok ialah pentauliahan 46 orang Penolong Keselamatan itu sebagai Sarjan dan keengganan defendan mentauliahkan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya sebagai Sarjan. Perbuatan dan keengganan itu dilakukan dalam tahun 1982. Lagi pula soal pemberian elaun itu adalah perkara sampingan yang berbangkit daripada pentauliahan 46 orang itu (dan tidak plaintif dan rakan-rakannya) dalam tahun 1982. Jadi, dalam, penghakiman saya, tahun 1982 adalah relevan untuk mengira tempoh had masa itu. Tindakan ini nyata di luar tempoh 36 bulan itu. Atas alasan ini sahaja tindakan plaintif ini patut ditolak.
Tetapi, kiranya saya khilaf berkenaan alasan ini, eloklah saya bincang dan putuskan alasanalasan lain juga.
Pokok pangkal rasa tidak puashati plaintif dan rakan-rakannya berbangkit daripada keengganan defendan mentauliahkan kesemua mereka sebagai Sarjan Bantuan. Mereka memohon Mahkamah ini mengeluarkan perintah deklarasi bahawa defendan telah menjalankan diskriminasi terhadap mereka dan bahawa mereka berhak ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan Bantuan. Untuk itu mereka membuat tindakan ini terhadap defendan.
Apakah kuasa tindakan plaintif dan rakan-rakannya yang sebenar? Nampaknya cuma “diskriminasi”. Tidak pula ditunjukkan “diskriminasi” itu melanggar mana-mana undangundang atau pengataan “diskriminasi” sahaja cukup untuk menjadi satu kausa tindakan. Saya bersetuju dengan hujah defendan bahawa untuk menjadikan “diskriminasi” satu kausa tindakan, mestilah bercanggah dengan sesuatu undang-undang seperti di England, Sex Discrimination Act atau Race Relation Act atau di Malaysia mungkin Perkara 8 Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Pengataan “diskriminasi” sahaja adalah tidak cukup untuk menjadi satu kausa tindakan.
Atas alasan ini pun, saman ini patut ditolak.
Selain dari itu, plaintif dan rakan-rakannya menyaman defendan kerana tidak mentauliahkan mereka sebagai Sarjan Bantuan. Tetapi kuasa mentauliahkan itu bukanlah satu kuasa yang dipunyai oleh defendan. Kuasa itu terletak kepada Polis Di Raja Malaysia. Ini diperuntukkan di bawah s. 47(2) Akta Polis 1967:
47. (1)…
(2) Seorang Pegawai Memerintah atau mana-mana pegawai polis yang diberikuasa olehnya bagi maksud itu, dengan atau tanpa perjanjian bertulis, boleh melantik atau menaikkan pangkat mana-mana orang untuk berkhidmat dalam Polis Bantuan sebagai pegawai rendah polis bantuan dengan pangkat kehormat sub-inspektor, sarjan mejar, sarjan atau koperal atau sebagai seorang konstabel polis bantuan dan boleh menetapkan kawasan di mana pegawai itu akan berkhidmat.
Adalah jelas bahawa sasaran plaintif dan rakan-rakannya tidak betul. Bagaimana Mahkamah ini hendak mengeluarkan perintah mengarahkan defendan melakukan sesuatu yang defendan sendiri tidak ada kuasa melakukannya?
Selain dari itu plaintif dan rakan-rakannya tidak mempunyai hak di sisi undang-undang untuk dilantik menjadi Polis Bantuan berpangkat Sarjan. Seksyen 42(2) Akta Polis 1967 itu cuma memberi kuasa kepada pihak polis untuk melantik sesiapa yang difikirkan sesuai. Hak untuk melantik diberi kepada pihak polis. Hak untuk dilantik tidak diberi kepada sesiapa.
Berbalik kepada fakta kes ini, plaintif dan rakan-rakannya diberi peluang untuk memohon. Mereka enggan memohon. Mereka mahu kesemua mereka dilantik sebagai Sarjan Bantuan secara automatik. Mereka nampaknya terpengaruh denganpakaian seragam yang diberi kepada mereka dan kedudukan Penolong Keselamatan di Pelabuhan Kelang. Tetapi mereka tidak patut lupa bahawa kelayakan mereka adalah lebih rendah dan bahawa dari mulanya mereka ditauliahkan sebagai Polis Bantuan berpangkat Konstabel.
Berkenaan dengan elaun khas, adalah jelas bahawa elaun itu dibayar kepada mereka yang berpangkat Sarjan itu kerana kedudukan mereka sebagai Sarjan. Elaun Khas itu bukanlah sesuatu yang ditetapkan dalam Skim Gaji Jabatan Perkhidmatan Awam atau ditetapkan oleh Menteri. Seksyen 49A Akta Polis 1967 memperuntukkan:
46A. Seseorang pegawai polis bantuan hendaklah berkhidmat secara sukarela dan tidak berhak menerima apa-apa saraan bagi perkhidmatan tersebut kecuali apa-apa elaun yang ditetapkan oleh Menteri dari semasa ke semasa berkenaan dengan tugas-tugas tertentu.
Jadi, oleh sebab mereka bukan berpangkat Sarjan dan tidak mempunyai hak untuk ditauliahkan sebagai Sarjan tidaklah betul jika dikatakan mereka telah didiskriminasikan oleh defendan.
Berkenaan dengan elaun Bantuan Sewa Rumah, elaun itu telah ditetapkan oleh Pekeliling Perkhidmatan Bil. 10 tahun 1980.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya menolak permohonan ini dengan kos.

MOKHTAR ABDUL RAZAK & LAGI lwn. SHAMSLAH BT. SAMAN (MENDAKWA SEBAGAI BALU DAN BENEFISIARI KEPADA ABDUL RAZAK SEMAWI, SI MATI)

MOKHTAR ABDUL RAZAK & LAGI lwn. SHAMSLAH BT. SAMAN (MENDAKWA SEBAGAI BALU DAN BENEFISIARI KEPADA ABDUL RAZAK SEMAWI, SI MATI)
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
RAYUAN SIVIL NO. 12-31-93
28 NOVEMBER 1994
[1995] 2 CLJ 789

GANTIRUGI: Tuntutan gantirugi – Seksyen 7 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 – Kehilangan saraan hidup – Balu si mati dibayar pampasan di bawah Akta Keselamatan Sosial Pekerja 1969 – Defendan bukan Majikan atau rakan sekerja si mati – Samada tuntutan di bawah s. 7 boleh dibuat dengan sahnya – Samada tuntutan dihalang oleh ss. 31 dan 42 Akta 1969.

INTERPRETASI: Seksyen 31 & 42 Akta Keselamatan Sosial Pekerja 1969 – Maksud – Skop pemakaian – Samada perlu dibaca bersama-sama.

Responden dalam kes ini adalah balu kepada simati. Si mati telah meninggal dunia akibat satu kemalangan jalanraya di antara motosikal yang ditunggangnya dan bas yang dipandu oleh perayu pertama sebagai agen kepada perayu kedua. Berikutan kemalangan tersebut responden menuntut gantirugi khas sejumlah RM2000 dari kedua-dua perayu untuk perbelanjaan kematian dan gantirugi dibawah s. 7 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956. Fakta kes menunjukkan bahawa ekoran kemalangan di atas, responden telah menerima beberapa faedah di bawah Akta Keselamatan Sosial Pekerja 1969 (Akta SOCSO) dan persoalan yang timbul ialah samada responden juga berhak untuk menuntut gantirugi dibawah s. 7 Akta 1956. Hakim Sesyen menjawab persoalan ini secara positif dan kedua-dua perayu merayu terhadap keputusan tersebut.
Diputuskan:
[1]Seksyen 42 Akta SOCSO hendaklah dibaca bersekali dan bersama-sama s. 31 Akta tersebut. Apa yang dihalang oleh s. 31 ialah bagi seseorang “injured person” menuntut terhadap majikannya sendiri. Di samping itu dia juga dihalang menuntut terhadap “any other person who is the servant of the employer”, yang bererti rakan sekerjanya yang mempunyai majikan yang sama dengannya. Jadi adalah jelas bahawa apa yang dilarang ialah menuntut terhadap rakan sekerja atau majikan pekerja itu sendiri, bukan orang lain atau majikan orang lain.
[2] Dalam kes ini plaintif bukan menuntut terhadap majikan atau rakan sekerja si mati, tetapi terhadap pemandu bas yang dikatakan melanggar simati dan majikan pemandu tersebut. Mereka itu adalah orang asing yang tidak ada kena mengena dengan penggajian si mati. Oleh hal yang demikian plaintif adalah tidak dihalang oleh Akta SOCSO untuk meneruskan tuntutannya di bawah s. 7 Akta 1956.
[Rayuan ditolak].

Case(s) referred to:
Che Noh Bin Yaacob v. Seng Hin Rubber (M) Sdn. Bhd. [1981] 1 LNS 135;[1982] 1 MLJ 80 MP (dibezakan)
Tan Peng Loh v. Lee Aik Fong & Anor. [1981] CLJ (dibezakan)
Koay Tuan & Anor. v. Eng Chong How & Anor. [1988] 1 CLJ 673 (tidak diikuti)
Other source(s) referred to:
Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956, s. 7
Akta Keselamatan Sosial Pekerja 1969, ss. 2(11), 31, 42

Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu/defendan – P. Navaratnam; T/n. Vello & Assoc.
Bagi pihak responden/plaintif – Baldev Singh Bhar; T/n. Baldev Bhar

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed H:
Responden/plaintif adalah balu kepada si mati. Pada 2 April 1992, semasa si mati sedang menunggang motosikalnya dalam perjalanan pulang dari tempat kerjanya, si mati terlibat dalam satu kemalangan dengan bas yang dipandu oleh perayu/defendan pertama sebagai agen atau pengkhidmat perayu/defendan kedua yang mengakibatkan kematian kepada si mati. Responden/plaintif mengatakan bahawa kemalangan itu adalah disebabkan atau disumbangkan oleh kelalaian perayu/defendan pertama. Responden/plaintif menuntut gantirugi khas, iaitu perbelanjaan kematian sebanyak RM2,000 dan gantirugi di bawah s. 7 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956.
Kedua belah pihak mengakui bahawa responden/plaintif berhak mendapat faedah-faedah yang diperuntukkan di bawah Akta Keselamatan Sosial Pekerja 1969 (Akta SOSCO) dan telah menerima faedah-faedah itu.
Pada hari kes itu ditetapkan untuk dibicarakan, atas permohonan Peguam-Peguam kedua belah pihak, Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen mendengar hujah undang-undang sama ada responden/plaintif, yang menerima faedah di bawah Akta SOCSO itu berhak juga menerima gantirugi di bawah s. 7 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956.
Hakim Mahkamah Sesyen itu memutuskan bahawa responden/plaintif tidak dihalang oleh s. 42 Akta SOCSO untuk membuat tuntutan di bawah Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 ini. Perayu/defendan merayu. Di hadapan saya pun hanya persoalan ini yang dihujahkan dan perlu saya putuskan.
Untuk menjawab soalan ini eloklah saya bincang undang-undang berkenaan dan penghakiman-penghakiman Mahkamah-Mahkamah di Malaysia, mengikut susunan mana yang lebih awal. Seksyen 7 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956membolehkan tuntutan ini dibuat.
Dalam tahun 1969, Akta SOCSO dibuat. Seksyen 42 Akta itu memperuntukkan:
42. Bar of benefits under other written laws.
When a person is entitled to any of the benefits provided by this Act, he shall not be entitled to receive any similar benefit admissible under the provisions of any other written law.
Peruntukan s. 7 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 dipinda dalam tahun 1975. Pindaan berkenaan ialah proviso (1)(1d) kepada s. 7(3) (selepas ini disebut proviso (i)(d) sahaja):
Provided that:
(i) In assessing the damages there shall not be taken into account
(a)..
(b)…
(c)…
(d) any sum which has been or will or may be paid under any written law relating to the payment of any benefit or compensation whatsoever, in respect of the death;
Terdapat beberapa penghakiman Mahkamah-Mahkamah di Malaysia yang berkaitan. Pertama kes Che Noh Bin Yacob v. Seng Hin Rubber (M) Sdn. Bhd. [1982] 1 MLJ 80 MP. Dalam kes ini Mahkamah Persekutuan memutuskan:
Held, dismissing the appeal, it is clear that once a person is an insured person under the Act (Akta SOCSO – ditambah), s. 31 and s. 42 of the Act constitute a complete bar to any (tekanan ditambah) under the common law.
Patut diambil perhatian bahawa dalam kes ini kemalangan berlaku pada 23 April 1975, iaitu sebelum proviso (i)(d) dimasukkan.
Kes kedua ialah kes Tan Peng Loh v. Lee Aik Fong Anor. [1981] CLJ 96. Kes ini memutuskan, antara lain:
Held: (1) by virtue of ss. 31 and 42 of the Employees Social Security Act 1969, an insured person is precluded from recovering damages from the employer (tekanan ditambah) in respect of an employment injury sustained by him as an employee under the common law or any other law for the time being in force;
(2) ln the absence of express exclusion of claims against fellow employees in the Employees Social Security Act, 1969, the right to recover damages at common law from the 1st respondent, a fellow employee, remains;
Malangnya dalam penghakiman itu tarikh kemalangan berlaku tidak disebut. Tetapi memandangkan tidak ada rujukan dibuat langsung kepada proviso (i)(d) yang berkuatkuasa mulai 30 Mei 1975, rasanya adalah selamat dikatakan bahawa kemalangan itu juga berlaku sebelum pindaan itu dibuat, seperti dalam kes Che Noh.
Setakat ini bolehlah disimpulkan bahawa seorang pekerja yang tertakluk kepada Akta SOCSO dihalang daripada membuat tuntutan di bawah Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 terhadap majikannya. Tetapi, dia boleh menuntut terhadap rakan sekerjanya.
Selepas itu, s. 31 Akta SOCSO dipinda. Peruntukan yang dipinda itu berbunyi
31. Liability of employer and his servant.
An insured person or his dependants shall not be entitled to receive or recover from the employer of the insured person, or from any other person who is the servant of the employer, any compensation or damages under any other law for the time being in force in respect of an employment injury sustained as an employee under this Act.
Kesan pindaan ini telah menghalang tuntutan terhadap rakan sekerja seperti dalam kes Tan Peng Loh. Pendek kata penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan yang terdapat dalam perenggan (2) di bawah “Held” yang dipetik di atas dimansuhkan.
Jadi kedudukan sehingga masa itu ialah seorang yang mendapat faedah di bawah Akta SOCSO tidak boleh menuntut mengikut Common Law terhadap majikan dan rakan sekerjanya (yang juga pekerja majikannya).
Kes ketiga ialah kes Koay Tuan & Anor. v. Eng Chong How & Anor [1988] 1 CLJ 673. Perlu disebut bahawa dalam kes ini kemalangan berlaku pada 20 Disember 1974, juga sebelum proviso (i)(d) dibuat. Kes ini memutuskan, antara lain:
Held: (1) an award of general damages in respect of a dependency claim under s. 7 of the Civil Law Act, 1956, being intended to compensate the dependants of the deceased in respect of loss of support is similar to “dependant’s benefit” within the meaning of s. 15(1)(c) of the Act. Accordingly, the bar imposed by s. 42 of the Act is available to the defendants insofar as the claim for loss of dependency under s. 7 of the Civil Law Act, 1956 is concerned:
Perlu disebut di sini bahawa kes ini defendan kedua bukanlah majikan si mati dalam kes itu dan defendan pertama bukanlah rakan sekerjanya. Jadi, nampaknya kes ini telah memperluaskan halangan untuk menuntut terhadap orang lain yang bukan majikannya dan bukan rakan sekerja seseorang pekerja.
Dalam penghakimannya, Hakim yang arif itu merujuk kepada peruntukan s. 31 sebelum dipinda yang berbunyi:
31.An insured person or his dependants shall not be entitled to receive or recover from the employer of the insured person.
(i) any compensation under the Workmen’s Compensation Ordinance, 1952, or
(ii)damages under any other law for the time being in force
in respect of an employment injury sustained as employee under this Act.
Tetapi setakat yang berhubung dengan majikan, saya berpendapat bahawa tidak ada perbezaan dalam peruntukan s. 31, sebelum dan selepas dipinda. Kedua-dua menyebut:
An insured person or his dependants shall not be entitled to receive or recover from the employer of the insured person ” (tekanan ditambah).
Bagi saya, nampaknya apa yang dihalang ialah menuntut terhadap majikan pekerja itu sendiri bukan orang lain atau majikan orang lain.
Walaubagaimanapun penghakiman itu nampaknya lebih diasaskan atas peruntukan s. 42 Akta SOCSO. Tetapi, dengan hormat, saya berpendapat bahawa s. 42 hendaklah dibaca bersama-sama s. 31. Apa yang dihalang oleh s. 31 ialah bagi seorang “insured person” (seperti yang ditakrifkan dalam s. 2(11) Akta SOCSO) menuntut terhadap “the employer of the insured person”, ertinya dari majikannya sendiri. (mengikut peruntukan s. 31 sebelum dipinda). Dia juga dihalang menuntut terhadap “any other person who is the servant of the employer”, ertinya rakan sekerjanya yang mempunyai majikan yang sama dengannya (mengikut s. 31 selepas dipinda).
Sayugia diambil ingatan bahawa dalam kedua-dua penghakiman Mahkamah Persekutuan itu, iaitu dalam kes Che Noh dan Tan Peng Loh pekerja-pekerja berkenaan menuntut terhadap majikan-majikan mereka sendiri. Manakala dalam kes Koay Tuan & Anor. tuntutan dibuat bukan terhadap majikan pekerja yang mati itu.
Oleh itu, dengan hormat, dukacita saya tidak dapat bersetuju dengan Hakim yang arif yang memutuskan Koay Tuan & Anor. itu bahawa seorang pekerja yang tertakluk di bawah Akta SOCSO tidak boleh membuat tuntutan di bawah s. 7 Akta Undang-Undang Sivil 1956 terhadap orang lain yang bukan majikannya atau rakan sekerjanya (selepas s. 31 dipinda).
Dalam rayuan di hadapan saya itu juga responden/plaintif bukan menuntut terhadap majikan atau rakan sekerja si mati, tetapi terhadap pemandu bas yang dikatakan melanggarnya dan majikan pemandu bas itu. Mereka ini adalah orang asing langsung. Mereka tidak ada kena mengena dengan penggajian (employment) si mati.
Tetapi peruntukan yang menjadi tumpuan hujah Peguam kedua belah pihak ialah proviso (i)(d) itu. Mereka berhujah samada proviso (i)(d) itu, satu peruntukan yang dibuat kemudian daripada peruntukan s. 42 Akta SOCSO, dan yang terkandung dalam satu Akta umum, mengatasi peruntukan s. 42 yang lebih awal dibuat tetapi terkandung dalam suatu Akta khusus.
Tetapi hujah ini hanya berkenaan jika s. 42 itu menghalang responden/plaintif daripada menuntut terhadap perayu/defendan yang bukan majikan atau rakan sekerja si mati. Saya telah memutuskan bahawa s. 42 dibaca dengan s. 31 tidak menghalang plaintif membuat tuntutan terhadap orang-orang yang bukan majikan atau rakan sekerja si mati. Oleh itu saya berpendapat bahawa hujah berkenaan kesan proviso (i)(d) ke atas s. 42 setakat yang berkenaan dengan majikan atau rakan sekerja si mati tidak berbangkit dalam kes ini. Oleh itu saya tidak hendak memberi pandangan mengenainya. Eloklah perkara itu diputuskan dalam kes di mana faktanya berkenaan.
Saya menolak rayuan ini dengan kos.

NEPLINE SDN. BHD v. JONES LANG WOOTTON

NEPLINE SDN. BHD v. JONES LANG WOOTTON
HIGH COURT MALAYA, PENANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED J
CIVIL APPEAL NO. 12-68-89
11 NOVEMBER 1994
[1995] 1 CLJ 865

TORT: Negligent misrepresentation – Duty of care – Whether duty extended to omission – Misstatement incurred pure economic loss – Whether recoverable when definite amount claimed.

PRACTICE & PROCEDURE: Section 3 Civil Law Act – Scope of applicability – Proviso thereof – Whether a guidance to Court to develop Malaysian common law.

The respondent is a firm of registered real estate agents and chartered valuer. By a letter dated 20 September 1988 the respondent offered to let one-half portion of a premises to the appellant. In the course of the negotiations the respondent, by conduct or impliedly, represented to the appellant that, inter alia, the said premises was not subject to any foreclosure proceedings or order for sale. Relying on the representation, the appellant paid a sum of RM15,372 as rental and maintenance deposit. However at that material time, there was a foreclosure proceeding pending in Court in respect of the said premises and the respondent knew about it but did not disclose the fact to the appellant. The said premises was foreclosed and the appellant demanded return of the deposit.
The respondent contented that the duty of care is not applicable in this case as it is merely an omission and not a positive statement. It was further contended the in a case involving pure economic loss such as this the Courts should be strict in granting damages.
Held :
[1] In applying s.3 of the Civil Law Act 1956, the approach the Court should take is first to determine whether there is any written law in force in Malaysia. If there is none, then the Court should determine what is the common law of, and the rules of equity as administered in England on 7 April 1956. Having done that the Court should consider whether “local circumstances” and “local inhabitants” permit its application as such. If it is “permissible” the Court should apply it. If not, the Court is free to reject it totally or adopt any part which is “permissible”, with or without qualification. Where the Court rejects it totally or in part, then there being no written law in force in Malaysia, the Court is free to formulate Malaysia’s own common law. In so doing, the Court is at liberty to look at any source of law, local or otherwise, be it England after 7 April 1956, principles of common law in other countries, Islamic law of common application or common customs of the people of Malaysia. Under the provision of s.3 of the Civil Law Act 1956, that is the way the Malaysian common law should develop.
[2] This is not a case of a friend telling another friend that there is a horse for rent. This is a case of a professional firm, holding out to be a professional with expertise in its field earning its income as such professional. They know that people like the appellant would act on their advice. Indeed they would hold out to be experts in the field and are reliable. It would be a sad day if the law of this country recognises that such a firm, in that kind of relationship, owes no duty of care to its clients yet may charge fees for their expert services.
In the circumstances the defendant in this case owned a duty to the plaintiff to disclose that there was a foreclosure proceeding pending. The provision of s.3 of Civil Law Act 1956, especially the proviso thereto allows the Court to do so.
[3] The claim in the present case is for pure economic loss. It is not for an injury to person or property. Also there is a need to limit recoverability of damages for pure economic loss. However, here the amount claimed is definite. It is a definite amount which had been paid by the appellant. It is that amount only which the appellant now seeks to recover. On the facts of this case, the respondent is liable.
[Appeal allowed]

Case(s) referred to:
Hedley Byrne & Co. Ltd. v. Heller & Partners [1964] AC (HL) 465 (refd)
Anns v. London Borough of Merton [1977] 2 All ER 492 (HL) (refd)
Caparo Industries Plc v. Dickman & Ors. [1990] 2 WLR 358 (HL) [1990] 2 WLR 358 (HL) (refd)
Murphy v. Brentwood District [1990] 2 All ER (refd)
Pacific Associates Inc. & Anor. v. Baxter & Ors. [1990] 1 QB 993 (CA) @ 1009-1010 (refd)
Mooney & Ors. v. Peak Marwick, Mitchell & Co. & Anor. [1966] 1 LNS 109 [1967] 1 MLJ 87 (refd)
Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd. v. Yeoh Ho Huat [1977] 1 LNS 11
Neogh Soo On & Ors. v. G. Rethinasamy 1983 CLJ 663 [1984] 1 MLJ 126 (refd)
Chin Sin Motor Works Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. v. Arosa Development Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1992] 1 CLJ 102;[1992] 1 MLJ 23 (refd)
Syarikat Batu Sinar Sdn. Bhd. & 2 Ors. v. UMBC Finance Bhd. 2 Ors [1990] 2 CLJ 691 (foll)
Commonwealth of Australia v. Mindford (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1990] 1 CLJ 77 [1990] 1 MLJ 878 (foll)
The Philippine Admiral [1977] AC 373 (refd)
Khalid Panjang & Ors. v. PP (No. 2) [1963] 1 LNS 53 [1964] MLJ 108 FC (refd)
The Parlement Belge [1880] (5) PD 197 (refd)
Trendex Trading Corporation v. Central Bank of Nigeria [1977] 2 WLR 356 (refd)
The I. Congreso Del Partido [1983] AC 244 (refd)
Nocton v. Lord Ashburton [1914] AC 932 (refd)
Girardy v. Richardson [1793] 1 Esp. 24 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Civil Law Act, s. 3

Other source(s) referred to:
Law of Torts, R.P Balkin & J.L.R Davis, pp. 421 to 424
Clerk & Lindsel on Torts, 14th Edit, (1975), para. 866, p. 481

Counsel:
For the appellant – Tan Beng Hong; M/s. Lim Gim Leong & Co.
For the respondent – Logan B. Sabapathy (later Charanjeet Kaur Kang); M/s. Skrine & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed J:
This is an appeal from a judgment of the Sessions Court. According to the Statement of Claim of the appellant/plaintiff, during all the material time, the respondent/defendant was a firm of registered real estate agents and chartered valuer. By a letter dated 20 September 1988 the respondent offered to let one-half portion of the premises in question to the appellant at a monthly rent of RM3,343. According to the appellant, in the course of the negotiations the respondent, by conduct or impliedly represented to the appellant that:
(a) the landlord and/or owner had a good title to the premises; (b) that the said premises was not subject to any foreclosure proceedings or order for sale; and
(c) that the appellant could have a quiet and peaceful possession of the premises.
Relying on the said representations, the appellant said that they:
(a) entered into a tenancy agreement with the landlord for a period of two years from 1 March 1989;
(b) paid to the landlord through the respondent a sum of RM15,372 as rental and maintenance deposit; and
(c) renovated the said premises at the cost of RM67,480.
The appellant alleged that the respondent had acted negligently in:
(a) failing to exercise any or proper care in ascertaining that the landlord or owner had a good right or title to the said premises;
(b) failing to exercise any or proper care in ascertaining that at all material times the said premises was not subject to any foreclosure proceedings and/or order for sale;
(c) failing to exercise any or proper care in ascertaining that the appellant could have quiet and peaceful possession of the said premises.
To give a clearer picture I should interject here to say that it was not disputed that during the material time there was a foreclosure proceeding in Court in respect of the said premises and that the respondent knew about it but did not disclose the fact to the appellant. The appellant executed the tenancy agreement on 31 January 1989, paid rental for March 1989 and rental deposit for three months to the respondent. Keys were handed to the appellant on 1 February 1989. Renovation work commenced on 20 February 1989. However on 25 February 1989 a proclamation for sale was put up on the premises. (It should be noted here that the tenancy was to commence from March 1989)
Going back to the Statement of Claim, on 1 March 1989, (upon becoming aware of the pending auction) the appellant through their solicitors sent a notice to the respondent rescinding the said tenancy agreement and demanding the refund of the rental, rental deposit and maintenance deposit amounting to RM15,372, costs of renovation, cost of advertising the appellant’s premises and travelling expenses “and inconvenience caused”.
As the respondent failed to pay the amount claimed the appellant filed this action.
The material defence raised by the respondent was that the respondent, in its capacity as an estate agent appointed by the landlord, was under no obligation whatsoever to carry out the investigations, inspections and searches. The respondent also denied that it owed a duty to the appellant to exercise proper care in ascertaining the matters that the appellant alleged the respondent was negligent of. Indeed the whole case finally turned on the question whether the respondent owed a duty of care to the appellant, in particular, to inform the appellant that there was a foreclosure proceeding pending during the negotiation, a fact which was admittedly known to the respondent.
To complete the narration of facts, the premises was auctioned on 15 March 1989. The appellant purchased the premises at the auction, and if I may say so, moved in as the owner rather than a tenant.
Learned Sessions Court Judge, in a 25-page judgment made a finding that the respondent was in breach of the duty of care he owed to the appellant, in particular, in not informing the appellant of the impending foreclosure proceeding. However, he did not give judgment for the appellant. This is partly because, at the end of the trial the appellant abandoned their claims under the various heads except
(a) the refund of RM15,372; and
(b) general damages
Even as regards these two heads the learned Sessions Court Judge did not give judgment in favour of the appellant. This was because as regards (a), he was of the view that there was no privity of contract between the appellant and the respondent. The respondent, in his words “merely acted as a conduit pipe for the landlord” The tenancy agreement was signed between the appellant and the landlord. Payments were “promptly handed over” by the respondent to the landlord. The respondent was a mere agent of the landlord. Therefore, the appellant should have proceeded against the landlord.
As regards general damages, he held that there was absolutely no evidence led by the appellant.
Before me, learned Counsel for the appellant made a further concession. He abandoned the prayer for general damages leaving only the refund of the RM15,372 (rental and deposit). He argued that the cause of action against the respondent was in tort not contract. Therefore as the learned Sessions Court Judge had found that the respondent owed a duty of care to the appellant and had acted in breach of it, at the very least the rental and deposit paid by the appellant should be refunded.
The argument of the learned Counsel for the respondent who first argued the appeal was most interesting. He argued that the loss of the appellant was purely an economic loss. He argued that the Courts (in England) had “consistently stressed the need for some control mechanism, narrower than the concept of reasonable foreseeability to limit a person’s liability for purely economic loss” The learned Counsel argued that Hedley Byrne & Co. Ltd. v. Heller & Partners [1964] AC (HL) 465 was an exception to the recoverability of pure economic loss for negligent misstatement. He however argued that the principle enunciated in Hedley Byrne’s case is not applicable in this case because unlike in that case where there was a positive misstatement, in this case it is merely an omission.
The learned Counsel recognised that Anns v. London Borough of Merton [1977] 2 ALL ER 492 (HL) enlarged the recoverability of pure economic loss. However, subsequently, there were a number of cases including Caparo Industries Plc v. Dickman & Ors. [1990] 2 WLR 358 (HL) [1990] 2 WLR 358 (HL) and finally in Murphy v. Brentwood District [1990] 2 ALL ER the House of Lords overruled Ann’s. Thus Murphy, marked a significant retreat concerning the scope of duty of care in pure economic loss cases. He therefore submitted the two-stage tests in Ann’s was no longer applicable. The Court should approach the matter as follows:
i) whether the imposition of a duty of care is, in all the circumstances of the case, just and reasonable. (For this proposition learned Counsel referred to Pacific Associates Inc. & Anor. v. Baxter & Ors. [1990] 1 QB 993 (CA) @ 1009-1010.
ii) The actual nature of the damage is relevant to the existence and extent of any duty to avoid or prevent the damage. For this proposition he referred to Caparo’s case.
I asked both learned Counsel about the position of the law in Malaysia. In particular, I wanted to know whether Courts in Malaysia, especially Courts superior to this Court, had occasion to consider Hedley Byrne’s case or Ann’s case or the retreat from Ann’s cases. Even though I gave them time to research, they both come back with the same answer, that there was no decision by Courts in Malaysia on the point.
My own limited research was not much better. However I came across four cases in which Hedley Byrne’s 465 Lt case was mentioned. They are Mooney & Ors v. Peat Marwick, Mitchell & Co. & Anor [1967] 1 MLJ 87; Bank Bumiputra Malaysia Bhd. v. Yeoh Ho Huat[1977] 1 LNS 11; Neogh Soo On & Ors. v. G. Rethinasamy 1983 CLJ 663[1984] 1 MLJ 126 dan Chin Sin Motor Works Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. v. Arosa Development Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1992] 1 CLJ 102;[1992] 1 MLJ 23.
However that was not the end of the problem. As I began to prepare my decision, another point crossed my mind, i.e., what is the effect of the provisions of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956? For ease of reference, I reproduce here the relevant part.
3. (1) Save so far as other provision has been made or may hereafter be made by any written law in force in Malaysia, the Court shall-
(a) in West Malaysia or any part thereof, apply the common law of England and the rules of equity as administered in England on 7 April 1956,
(b)……
(c)……
Provided always that the said common law, rules of equity and statutes of general application shall be applied so far only as the circumstances of the States of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit and subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary
Before going any further I think I should discuss this provision first. Many articles have been written on this provision. Many seminars have discussed this provision. There have been calls for the provision to be amended in order to allow our law to progress with the development of common law in England, or, to enable our Courts to look somewhere else also, including Islamic Law and local customs, for source of law. However, the provision remains in our statute book though rarely referred to by lawyers or judges in their submissions of judgments, respectively. More often than not, and this case is a good example, Counsel refer to English authorities as if the common law of England applies in toto in Malaysia. I must however point out that there is a decision of the High Court in Ipoh in which the learned Judge categorically relied on the proviso to s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956 in refusing to follow English authorities but instead followed a decision of the High Court of Brunei Darussalam which was reversed on appeal to Brunei’s Court of Appeal.
In that case, Syarikat Batu Sinar Sdn. Bhd. & 2 Ors. v. UMBC Finance Bhd. 2 Ors [1990] 2 CLJ 691 (foll), Peh Swee Chin J (as he then was) referring to the provsio to s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956 had this to say:
We have to develop our own common law just like what Australia has been doing by directing our mind to the “local circumstances” or “local inhabitants”
I agree entirely with his view and attitude.
I must also mention the decision of our Supreme Court in Commonwealth of Australia v. Mindford (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd. & Anor. [1990] 1 CLJ 77. [1990] 1 MLJ 878. The issue in that case was the question of sovereign immunity and the jurisdiction of the Courts in Malaysia. In the Judgment written by Gunn Chit Tuan, SCJ (as he then was), the learned Judge said, regarding section 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956:
Section 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 only requires any Court in West Malaysia to apply the common law and the rules of equity as administered in England on 7 April 1956. That does not mean that the common law and rules of equity as applied in this country must remain static and do not develop. We have not been referred to any cases decided by the former Court of Appeal or the Federal Court after 7 April 1956, on the subject of sovereign immunity nor have we discovered any such cases decided after that date. It is correct, as pointed out, that the law in England on sovereign immunity on 7 April 1956, was as declared in cases such as the The Parlement Belge [1880] (5) PD197 (supra). That is, at that time a foreign sovereign could not be sued in personam in our Courts. But when the judgment in The Philippine Admiral [1977] AC 373 (supra) was delivered by the Privy Council in November 1975, it was binding authority in so far as our Courts are concerned. Therefore, by that time the common law position on sovereign immunity in this country would be that the absolute theory applied in all actions in personam but the restrictive view applied in actions in rem. When the Trendex (supra) case was decided by the UK Court of Appeal in 1977 it was of course for us only a persuasive authority, but we see no reason why our Courts ought not to agree with that decision and rule that under the common law in this country the doctrine of restrictive immunity should also apply.
That is more so in view of the very strong persuasive authority in The I. Congreso Del Partido [1983] AC 244 case (supra) in which the House of Lords had in July 1981, unanimously held that the restrictive doctrine applied at common law in respect of actions over trading vessels regardless of whether the actions were in rem or in personam. We are therefore of the view that the restrictive doctrine should apply here although the common law position of this country could well be superseded and changed by an Act of Parliament later on should our Legislature decide to define and embody in a statute the limits and extent of sovereign immunity in this country.
The first two sentences of the paragraphs pose no problem. Indeed that is what it should be. The problem arises with what follows:
First, on the question whether the The Philippine Admiral [1977] AC 373 is a “binding authority in so far as our Courts are concerned.” The Philippine Admiral is a decision of the Privy Council in an appeal from Hong Kong. It does not concern an interpretation of a statute which is in pari materia with a Malaysian statute as in the case of Khalid Panjang & Ors. v. PP (No. 2) [1963] 1 LNS 53[1964] MLJ 108 FC. Did the Supreme Court intend to extend the principle to cover all decisions of the Privy Council regardless from where the appeal comes? I do not think so because the Privy Council has to decide a case according to the law of the country from which the appeal comes, which may be different from the law in Malaysia.
Secondly having said that only the common law of England as on 7 April 1956 was applicable to Malaysia, having said that “the law in England on sovereign immunity” on 7 April 1956 was as declared in cases such as The Parlement Belge [1880] (5) PD 197), the Court went on to say that the Privy Council decision in The Philippine Admiral [1977] AC 373 was binding on Malaysian Courts. Having said all that the Court went on to apply the persuasive authority of UK Court of Appeal in Trendex Trading Corporation v. Central Bank of Nigeria [1977] 2 WLR 356) and the “very strong persuasive authority” of the House of Lords decision in the The I. Congreso Del Partido [1983] AC 244.
With greatest of respect, I would have thought that if the common law of England on 7 April 1956 was as was declared in The Parlement Belge, then by virtue of the provisions of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act, that law applies in Malaysia, unless it falls within the proviso to that section. Secondly, I would have thought that if the Privy Council decision in The Philippine Admiral’s case was binding on Malaysian Courts, then Malaysian Courts would have no choice but to apply it. If that be the case, then it would not be necessary to consider Trendex or The I. Congreso Del Partido.
My humble view is that the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 as it stands today, is the law of Malaysia. Courts in Malaysia have no choice but to apply it.
So, I will have to consider the provision of s. 3(1) of the Civil Law Act 1956. That section says clearly that save so far as other provision has been made prior to or may be made after 7 April 1956 by any written law in force in Malaysia, the Court shall, in West Malaysia or any part thereof, apply the common law of England and the rules of equity as administered in England on 7 April 1956. However, the said common law and the rules of equity shall be applied so far only as the circumstances of the States of Malaysia and their respective inhabitants permit and subject to such qualifications as local circumstances render necessary.
In my view the approach that the Court should take is first to determine whether there is any written law in force in Malaysia. If there is, the Court need not look anywhere else. If there is none, then the Court should determine what is the common law of, and the rules of equity as administered in, England on 7 April 1956. Having done that the Court should consider whether “local circumstances” and “local inhabitants” permit its application, as such. If it is “permissible” the Court should apply it. If not, I am of the view that, the Court is free to reject it totally or adopt any part which is “permissible”, with or without qualification. Where the Court rejects it totally or in part, then there being no written law in force in Malaysia, the Court is free to formulate Malaysia’s own common law. In so doing, the Court is at liberty to look at any source of law, local or otherwise, be it common law of, or the rules of equity as administered in England after 7 April 1956, principles of common law in other countries, Islamic law of common application or common customs of the people of Malaysia. Under the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act, 1956, I think, that it is the way the Malaysian common law should develop.
In taking this approach I find that the most difficult thing to do is to determine what is the common law of England on 7 April 1956 on negligent misstatement or omission.
Take Hedley Byrne case as an example. It appears from the report that it was decided in 1963. If we say that that was the day when the principle was “born”, it is clearly after 7 April 1956. But, in deciding Hedley Bryne case, their lordships referred to numerous cases including those decided in the 19th century. In fact one of the cases referred to was the case of Coggs v. Bernard which was reported in [1703] 2 Ld. Rayon 909 – see [1664] AC @ 526. It appears to me that their lordships in Hedley Byrne applied the principle laid down in Nocton v. Lord Ashburton [1914] AC 932,), a decision made over 40 years prior to 7 April 1956. Does it mean that we can follow the Nocton but not Hedley Byrne ?
Anyway, I shall try to ascertain the position of the law in England on careless misstatement. In doing so, I shall rely on Clerk & Lindsell on Torts, 14th Edn. [1975] supplied to me by learned Counsel for the respondent. (This Court Library only has the 13th Edn. [1969]. But it does not matter because we are now looking at the earlier period). In paragraph 866 beginning from p. 481, the learned author says:
Careless false statements. The development of the law as to loss resulting from reliance on careless misstatements is an example of the progressive recognition of wider areas of liability for carelessness. The House of Lords decided in Derry v. Peek [1889] 14 App. Cas. 337. (For Deceit, see Chap. 22, especially # 1632) that a careless misstatement of fact resulting in pecuniary loss did not constitute deceit. Their Lordships did not decide the question whether such a statement might be actionable on the alternative ground of negligence. This point was subsequently decided by the Court of Appeal in Le Lievre v. Gould [1893] a QB 491, which
was followed by a majority of the same tribunal in Candler v. Crane, Christmas & Co. [1951] 2 KB 164 in both of which it was held that pecuniary loss inflicted by careless misstatements was not suable in negligence either.
The same point was the basis of the decision in Old Gate Estates Ltd. v. Toplis [1939] 3 All ER 209, 216, per Wrottesley J where it was stated that the principle of Donoghue v. Stevenson [1972] 3 AC 562 was “confined to negligence which results in danger to life, danger to limb or danger to health”; and in Heskell v. Continental Express Ltd., [1950] 1 All ER 1033, 1042, per Devlin J; but he repudiated his own dictum later in Hedley Byrne & Co. Ltd. v. Heller & Partners. [1964] AC 465, 532 where it was stated that “negligent misstatements can never give rise to a cause of action.
However, it was not long after the original decision that modifications were introduced into an apparently wide principle of non-liability, there was, in other words, piecemeal recognition of the infliction of damage, pecuniary and otherwise, by means of careless false statements, Parliament intervened immediately after Derry v. Peek to nullify its effect. That case concerned careless misstatements in a Company prospectus, and statute imposed liability in such cases. (See now Companies Act 1948, s. 43(1)). There were also developments in equity that created exceptions.
Long before Derry v. Peek there had developed the rule that negligent statements could found an estoppel though not a right of action, and the rule was continued thereafter. (Burrowes v. Lock [1805] 10 Ves. 470, as explained in Low v. Bouverie [1891] 3 Ch. 82, 101, 102-103; Nocton v. Lord Ashburton [1914] AC 932, 952. C.f. the dubious explanations in Brownlie v. Campbell [1880] 5 App. Cas 925, 935, 936, 953; Derry v. Peek [1889] 14 App. Cas. 337, 360; Candler v. Crane, Christmas & Co. [1951] 2 KB 164, 191). Then the House of Lords itself in Nocton v. Lord Ashburton ([1914] AC 932. See also Woods v. Martins Bank Ltd. [1959] 1 QB 55, 72 (which is preferable to the reports in [1958] 1 WLR 1018, and [1958] 3 All ER 166). The case was approved in Hedley Byrne & Co. Ltd. v. Heller and Partners Ltd. [1964] AC 465. See also Boyd v. Ackley [1962] 32 DLR (2d) 77) recognised the existence in equity of a duty of care in what came to be understood as “fiduciary relations.” Where these existed liability for careless misstatements was introduced under the umbrella of “constructive fraud,” which was a more extended meaning of “fraud” than that employed at common law. (Nocton v. Lord Ashburton [1914] AC 932, 951, 952; Lancashire Loans Ltd. v. Black Equity. The word “fraud” in the Limitation Act 1939, s. 26(b) (amended by the Limitation Act 1963, s. 4(3) is likewise wider than at common law; Beaman v. ARTS [1949] 1 KB 550; Kitchen v. RAF Assn. [1958] 1 WLR 563; Clark v.Woor [1965] 1 WLR 650)…
This development towards the wider recognition of liability for careless misstatements was given added momentum by the decision of the House of Lords in Hedley Byrne & Co. Ltd. v. Heller & Partners Ltd., ([1964] AC 465; on which see McKerron, 80 SALJ 483; Stevens, 27 MLR 121; 98 ILT 215; Walker, 3 Osgoode Hall LJ 89; Norton [1964] JBL 231; Goodhart, 74 Yale LJ 286; Honore, 8 JSPTL (NS) 284; Atiyah, 83 LQR 248; Coote, 2 NZULR 263.), upon which the law as to liability for pecuniary loss caused by careless misstatements will in future rest. It has dispelled the idea that Derry v. Peek decided not merely that a careless misstatement does not amount to deceit but also, a silentio, that it is not actionable negligence either. This last proposition had been the basis of the decision in Le Lievre v.Gould and Candler v. Crane, Christmas & Co., and in rejecting it the House of Lords has declared that these two cases were wrongly decided.
Once liability for careless misstatements is admitted, the question arises as to how far responsibility should extend.
So, it appears to me that prior to 7 April 1956, Nocton’s case was the highest watermark on the subject. Perhaps I should mention that in Nocton’s case, a mortgagee brought an action against his solicitor, claiming to be indemnified against the loss which he had sustained by having been improperly advised and induced by the defendant, acting as his confidential solicitor, to release a part of a mortgage security, whereby the security had become insufficient. The statement of claim alleged that the defendant, when he gave the advice, well knew that the security would be merely rendered insufficient and that the advice was not given in good faith, but in the defendant’s own interest. It was held, inter alia, that the plaintiff was not precluded by the form of his pleadings from claiming relief on the footing of breach of duty arising from fiduciary relationship and that he was entitled to relief on that footing.
And, in the words of the learned author, in Hedley Byrne (post 1956), the House of Lords had recognised the existence in equity of a duty of care arising from fiduciary relationship as in the case of a solicitor and his client, for misrepresentation.
However, I must admit that is a far cry from the facts in this case. Because, here, while I have no doubt that a fiduciary relationship between appellant and the respondent did exist, what happened here was not an active misrepresentation, not even a careless misstatement as in Hedley Byrne ‘s case. Here it was non-disclosure.
However, I do not think I should stop there. I think I am entitled to go on and consider whether local circumstances would require some “modification” to extend the concept of the duty of care to an omission as in this case. As I have said, I think the proviso to s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956 allows me to do so if local circumstances so require. Indeed the same thing was done by Peh J in Batu Sinar ‘s case. In fact it can be said that the Supreme Court in Commonwealth of Australia’s case did just that when it applied the post 1956 decisions of the English Courts, even though the judgment did not say so. How else could that judgment be justified in the light of the provisions of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956?
I therefore ask the question whether local circumstances would require the respondent, an estate agent, a professional who advertised premises for rent, who knew that the premises was a subject matter of a pending foreclosure action, to owe a duty of care to the appellant, who answered to the advertisement and subsequently entered into a tenancy agreement for a period of two years, to disclose the fact that the premises was subject to a pending foreclosure action?
I do not have the slightest doubt that the answer should be in the affirmative.
This is not a case of a friend telling another friend that there is a house for rent. This is a case of a professional firm, holding out to be a professional with expertise in its field, earning its income as such professional. They know that people like the appellant would act on their advice. Indeed, I have no doubt that they would hold out to be experts in the field and are reliable. It would be a sad day if the law of this country recognises that such a firm, in that kind of relationship, owes no duty of care to its client yet may charge fees for their expert services.
In the circumstances, I think I am fully justified in taking the view that the defendant in this case owed a duty to the plaintiff to disclose that there was a foreclosure proceeding pending I think the provision of s. 3 of the Civil Law Act 1956, especially the proviso thereto, allows me to do so.
Learned Counsel for the respondent, referring to numerous texts and authorities, stressed the need for some control mechanism narrower than the concept of reasonable foreseeability to limit a person’s liability for pure economic loss. He argued, correctly I must say, that subsequent to Anns ‘s case there are a number of cases, including Caparo which steered clear of it and were termed as the “retreat from Ann’s cases.”
First, I must say that I agree with him that the claim in the present case (for the refund of the deposit paid) is for pure economic loss. It is not for an injury to person or property.
Secondly, generally speaking, I also agree that there is a need to limit recoverability of damages for pure economic loss.
The reasons for judicial reluctance to impose liability in such cases are conveniently listed by R.P. Balkin and J.L.R. Davis in the Law of Torts from pp. 421 to 424. These are:
(i) the fear of indeterminate liability;
(ii) disproportion between defendant’s blameworthiness and the extent of his liability;
(iii) interrelationship between liability in tort and contract;
(iv) the need for certainty; and
(v) the effect of insurance.
Considering these factors, it is a wise policy to limit liability in pure economic loss cases, generally speaking.
However, I am of the view that such fears do not arise in this case. Here the amount claimed is definite. It is a definite amount which had been paid by the appellant. It is that amount only which the appellant now seeks to recover. So, even using the two tests which learned Counsel for the respondent urged me to apply, I think, on the facts of this case, the respondent is liable.
As I have stated earlier, the only claim the appellant is seeking now is for the amount RM15,372 which is the amount paid by the appellant. The learned Sessions Court Judge did not allow this claim on the ground that there was no privity of contract between the appellant and the respondent.
With respect, I think he was misconceived there. The action is founded in tort not contract. As he himself had, after a lengthy discussion of authorities, come to the conclusion that the respondent had breached a duty of care owed by them to the appellant, though taking a different approach, and since the payment of that amount was never in dispute, he should have ordered that that amount be paid by the respondent to the appellant as damages. I also do not think that the damage can be said to be too remote.
The appeal is allowed. The respondent is ordered to pay the appellant a sum of RM15,372 with interest at 8% from today till the date of realisation. The respondent shall also pay the appellant costs of this appeal and costs in the Court below. The deposit is to be refunded to the appellant.

KHALED BIN CHE LAH v. KETUA POLIS NEGARA, MALAYSIA DAN SATU LAGI

KHALED BIN CHE LAH v. KETUA POLIS NEGARA, MALAYSIA DAN SATU LAGI
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
GUAMAN SIVIL NO 21-2 OF 1992
21 OCTOBER 1994
[1994] 1 LNS 276
Case(s) referred to:
Inspektor General of Police & Anor. v. Alan Noor bin Kamat [1987] 1 LNS 101; [1988] 1 MLJ 260
Chief Constable of North Wales [1982] 2 All ER 141
Halimatussaadiah v. Public Service Commission Malaysia & Anor [1992] 1 CLJ 413; [1992] 2 CLJ 467 (Rep); [1992] 1 MLJ 513

Counsel:
Karpal Singh (Karpal Singh & Co) bagi pihak plaintif.
Azmi bin Taib (Peguam Persekutuan) bagi pihak defendan.

PENGHAKIMAN
Walau pun ini adalah satu tindakan writ, kedua-dua belah pihak bersetuju bahawa fakta-fakta tidak dipertikaikan. Oleh itu kedua belah pihak bersetuju untuk tidak memanggil saksi dan mereka bersetuju berhujah berkenaan isu undang-undang sahaja berdasarkan fakta-fakta yang disebut dalam Pernyataan Tuntutan, diakui dalam Pembelaan dan dokumen-dokumen yang dipersetujui.
Eloklah saya perturunkan fakta-fakta yang tidak dipertikaikan itu.
Pada masa berkenaan Plaintif adalah seorang Inspektor Polis.
Melalui surat bertarikh 23 April 1988 yang ditandatangani bagi pihak Penolong Ketua Urusetia KPN (Tatatertib), Plaintif dimaklumkan bahawa Timbalan Ketua Polis Negara telah memutuskan untuk mengambil tindakan tatatertib terhadapnya. Surat itu mengatakan bahawa representasi telah dibuat kepada Timbalan Ketua Polis Negara mengatakan bahawa kerja Plaintif tidak memuaskan dan juga kerana salah laku. Tiga alasan diperturunkan. Plaintif diberi 16 hari untuk membuat representasi untuk membebaskan dirinya.
Plaintif telah memberi alasan-alasannya melalui surat bertarikh 15 Mei 1988.
Melalui satu surat bertarikh 20 Februari 1989 yang ditandatangani bagi pihak Penolong Ketua Urusetia KPN (Tatatertib) Plaintif telah dimaklumkan bahawa hukuman buang kerja telah dijatuhkan terhadapnya bagi ketiga-tiga tuduhan tersebut. Perlu disebut bahawa surat itu antara lain, berkata:
“… setelah menimbangkan representasi anda dengan teliti dan saksama, Y.Bhg. Tan Sri Timbalan Ketua Polis Negara memutuskan representasi yang anda bentangkan itu tidak dapat membebaskan diri anda dari pelanggaran-pelanggaran tatatertib yang dikatakan terhadap anda…”
Perlu disebut bahawa terdapat satu lagi surat “Hukuman Tatatertib” yang mempunyai rujukan yang sama dan tarikh yang sama. Kedua belah pihak mengakui bahawa semua isi kandungan surat itu (mukasurat 15 Ikatan Dokumen Yang diPersetujui) adalah sama dengan yang mula disebut (mukasurat 11 hingga 14 Ikatan itu) melainkan pada dua perenggan di mukasurat pertama. Dalam surat ini dikatakan bahawa Plaintif tidak mengemukakan representasi bagi menjawab notis Tindakan Tatatertib itu. Oleh itu “setelah menimbang segala keterangan yang ada” hukum itu dijatuhkan.
Pihak Defendan tidak memberi apa-apa penjelasan mengapa terdapat dua surat Hukuman Tatatertib yang berbeza itu.
Plaintif merayu terhadap keputusan itu melalui suratnya bertarikh 20 Mac 1989. Melalui suratnya bertarikh 27 Mac 1989, Plaintif merayu semula, antara lain, mengatakan bahawa surat representasinya telah dipalsukan dan/atau tidak dikemukakan kepada Defendan Pertama oleh pihak berkuasa polis Kelantan, di mana dia bekerja.
Melalui surat bertarikh 8 April 1989 yang juga ditandatangani bagi pihak Penolong Ketua Urusetia KPN (Tatatertib), Plaintif dimaklumkan bahawa hukuman tatatertib terhadapnya telah dibatalkan memandangkan bahawa surat representasinya baru sahaja diterima oleh Timbalan Ketua Polis Negara. Plaintif diarah melaporkan diri untuk bertugas semula.
Sementara itu pada 17 April 1989, Ketua Polis Negara sendiri, bagi menjawab surat rayuan Plaintif bertarikh 27 Mac 1989 itu memaklumkan Plaintif bahawa beliau telah meminta ulasan Timbalan Ketua Polis Negara dan Ketua Polis Kelantan.
Kemudian melalui surat bertarikh 12 Mei 1989, Penolong Ketua Urusetia KPN (Tatatertib) menyampaikan satu “hukuman tatatertib” lagi terhadap Plaintif. Hukum itu ialah Plaintif dibuang kerja sekali lagi.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa hukuman kedua itu adalah dibuat berdasarkan notis tindakan tatatertib yang asal bertarikh 23 April 1988 dulu, yang terhadapnya Plaintif telah membuat representasinya dan hukuman buang kerja telah dijatuhkan pada 20 Februari 1989 dan kemudian dibatalkan pada 8 April 1989. Tidak ada notis tindakan tatatertib baru diberi kepada Plaintif.
Encik Karpal Singh, Peguam Plaintif, menghujahkan bahawa setelah menjatuhkan hukuman bagi kali pertama, tugas pihak berkuasa tatatertib itu selesai. Ia tidak boleh membuat keputusan mengenai prosiding yang sama buat kali kedua. Dalam kata-kata lain beliau mengatakan bahawa pihak berkuasa tatatertib itu telah “functus officio”.
Kedua belah pihak akui bahawa tidak terdapat nas yang mengatakan bahawa prinsip ini terpakai kepada pihak berkuasa tatatertib seperti ini. Malah kedua belah pihak mengakui bahawa inilah kali pertama persoalan seperti dalam kes ini dibangkitkan.
Saya berpendapat bahawa prinsip ini sesuai dipakai kepada pihak berkuasa tatatertib sekurang-kurang setelah hukuman itu disampaikan kepada Plaintif. Jika tidak maka pihak berkuasa tatatertib akan boleh mengubah hukumannya, dari yang lebih ringan kepada yang lebih berat dan dari yang lebih berat kepada yang lebih ringan. Dan kalau boleh dibuat sebanyak dua kali, mengapa tidak tiga, empat atau lebih? Pihak berkuasa tatatertib juga akan menarik balik satu perintah apabila dicabar dan menggantikannya dengan yang baru. Hal seperti ini tentu sekali tidak patut dibiarkan berlaku.
Tetapi pandangan ini, sambil nampaknya munasabah, juga akan menimbulkan masalah jika dipakai dengan ketat seperti yang dilakukan di Mahkamah, dalam kes ini. Sebab, kiranya pihakberkuasa tatatertib itu telah “functus officio” apabila ia mengeluarkan hukuman itu, maka ia juga tidak boleh membatalkan hukuman itu, seperti yang dilakukan.
Tetapi, dalam kes ini kedua belah pihak mengambil pendirian bahawa pembatalan hukuman pertama itu adalah sah.
Oleh itu, dalam satu sistem “adversarial” yang kita amali, saya tidak fikir saya patut mempersoalkan keesahan pembatalan itu.
Peguam Plaintif juga menarik perhatian Mahkamah kepada prinsip res judicata. Bagi menyokong hujahnya, walau pun tidak secara terus beliau menarik perhatian Mahkamah kepada penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Inspektor General of Police & Anor. v. Alan Noor bin Kamat [1987] 1 LNS 101; [1988] 1 MLJ 260. Tetapi kes itu tidak dapat menolong Mahkamah ini dalam persoalan ini. Apa yang dikatakan oleh Mahkamah Agung dalam kes itu ialah berkenaan prosiding tatatertib baru, bukan seperti dalam kes ini di mana tiada prosiding baru. Pandangan Mahkamah itu mungkin lebih sesuai dipakai kiranya Defendan dalam kes ini memulakan satu tindakan tatatertib baru. Dalam keadaan itu bolehlah dihujahkan bahawa prosiding baru itu res judicata. Dalam keadaan kes ini prinsip functus officio adalah lebih berkenaan.
Peguam Persekuauan yang mewakili Defendan-Defendan menghujahkan bahawa hukuman pertama itu dibatalkan dan ditimbang semula adalah untuk memberi keadilan kepada Plaintif.
Ini adalah kerana, nampaknya pihak berkuasa tatatertib mengakui bahawa surat representasi Plaintif telah tidak disampaikan kepada Ketua Urusetia KPN (Tatatertib) sebelum Hukuman Tatatertib dijatuhkan dan oleh itu nyataan Timbalan Ketua Polis Negara dalam salah satu surat Hukuman Tatatertib bertarikh 20 Februari 1989 bahawa beliau telah menimbang representasi itu dengan teliti dan saksama, adalah tidak betul.
Jadi Peguam Persekutuan itu menghujahkan bahawa pembatalan hukuman yang pertama itu adalah untuk berlaku adil kepada Plaintif, supaya Defendan boleh menimbang representasi Plaintif dan membuat keputusan semula.
Katakanlah, itulah tujuan semua itu dilakukan, ia masih tidak dapat membantu kes Defendan-Defendan. Ini adalah kerana kajian semula kehakiman adalah kajian semula mengenai cara sesuatu keputusan itu dibuat. Ia bukan satu rayuan terhadap keputusan itu. Dalam permohonan kajian semula kehakiman Mahkamah tidak berhak menimbang sama ada keputusan itu sendiri adil atau berpatutan – lihat penghakiman House of Lords dalam kes Chief Constable of North Wales [1982] 2 All ER 141 yang dipetik oleh Eusoff Chin H. (pada masa itu) dalam kes Halimatussaadiah v. Public Service Commission Malaysia & Anor [1992] 1 CLJ 413; [1992] 2 CLJ 467 (Rep); [1992] 1 MLJ 513.
Jadi apa yang Mahkamah ini perlu timbang ialah sama ada cara keputusan itu dibuat itu betul.
Saya berpendapat bahawa prosiding terhadap Plaintif bermula dengan notis Tindakan Tatatertib bertarikh 23 April 1988. Hukuman telah dijatuhkan melalui surat 20 Februari 1989. Plaintif merayu kepada Ketua Polis Negara melalui surat 27 Mei 1989. Melalui surat 8 April 1989 Hukuman itu dibatalkan. Prosiding itu sepetutnya tamat di situ. Adalah tidak terbuka kepada pihak berkuasa tatatertib itu untuk menjatuhkan satu hukuman bagi kali kedua dalam prosiding yang sama itu. Jika tidak ia akan membawa akibat seperti yang saya telah sebutkan sebelum ini.
Jika, seperti yang saya putuskan, bahawa prosiding itu telah berakhir, maka pihak berkuasa tatatertib tidak berkuasa mengeluarkan satu hukuman lagi. Apatah lagi memandangkan bahawa Plaintif tidak diberi peluang untuk membela diri sebelum hukuman kedua itu dijatuhkan.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya benarkan permohonan seperti dipohon dalam prayer (a), (b), (c), (e) dan (f). Saya tidak meluluskan prayer (d) (iaitu gantirugi) kerana tiada apa-apa keterangan dikemukakan mengenainya.
Bertarikh hari ini, 21hb Oktober 1994.

CONTINENTAL ENTERPRISES LTD. lwn. PEMUNYA KAPAL DAN ORANG-ORANG LAIN YANG MEMPUNYAI KEPENTINGAN DALAM KAPAL M.V. BRIHOPE

CONTINENTAL ENTERPRISES LTD. lwn. PEMUNYA KAPAL DAN ORANG-ORANG LAIN YANG MEMPUNYAI KEPENTINGAN DALAM KAPAL M.V. BRIHOPE
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
ADMIRALTI IN REM NO. 27-3-94
5 OKTOBER 1994
[1995] 1 CLJ 505

UNDANG-UNDANG KELAUTAN: Admiralti in rem – Kemungkiran charterparti pelayaran -Penahanan kapal – Kapal gagal belayar ke destinasi konsainan kargo – Kontrak jualan dibatal oleh pembeli – Samada hak ke atas kargo berbalik kepada shipper – Lien – Shipper membayar tambang kapal ke dalam Mahkamah dan tidak kepada pemilik kapal – Samada pemilik kapal mempunyai lien ke atas kargo.

Melalui satu charterparti pelayaran, plaintif telah mencarter kapal M.V Brihope milik defendan untuk mengangkut sejumlah hasil pertanian termasuk 4509.1 metrik tan Indian Groundnuts. Plaintif adalah “shipper” bagi semua kargo tersebut dan pemilik dan penjual bagi sebahagiannya. Menurut carterparti M.V Brihope dikehendakki belayar ke pelabuhan Butterworth untuk memunggah kargo yang tertakluk kepada bil lading no. 2, 3 & 4 dan selepas itu belayar ke Tanjung Periok, Jakarta untuk memunggah Indian Groundnuts diatas, yang diangkut di bawah bil lading no. 1. Plaintif adalah pemegang bil-bil lading berkenaan.
Setibanya di Butterworth, M.V Brihope gagal memunggahkan kargo dibawah bil lading 2, 3 & 4. Plaintif dengan itu memulakan tindakan in rem dan kapal tersebut telah di tahan. M.V Brihope dengan itu tidak belayar ke Tanjung Periok dan akibatnya kargo di bawah bil lading no. 1 tidak dapat dihantar ke sana. Akibat seterusnya ialah pembeli di Indonesia menolak bil lading no.1 dan sekaligus membatal kontrak jualan kargo berkenaan.
Plaintif memohon deklarasi bahawa akibat tindakan pembeli di Indonesia itu hak kepada kargo di bawah bil lading no. 1 berbalik kepadanya dan bahawa dia berhak untuk menuntutnya. Sementara itu defendan, beserta satu pihak lain iaitu Shanghai Dong Ping Shipping Company, menuntut tambang pengangkutan kargo tersebut. Plaintif tidak pasti kepada siapa tambang tersebut patut dibayar dan dengan itu telah memfail satu saman interpleader di Hong Kong untuk mendapat arahan membayar tambang itu kepada pihak yang betul. Pada 31 Mac 1994 Mahkamah Tinggi Hong Kong memerintahkan supaya plaintif membayar jumlah itu kedalam Mahkamah. Berikutnya US$ 192,805 telah dibayar ke dalam Mahkamah Hong Kong oleh plaintif.
Pada 18 Jun 1994 Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang membenarkan perintah deklarasi yang dipohon oleh plaintif. Defendan memfail notis usul ini memohon untuk mengenepikan penghakiman tersebut. Defendan berhujah, antara lain, bahawa kargo berkenaan tidak boleh dituntut oleh plaintif kerana plaintif masih terhutang tambang pengangkutan dan dengan itu defendan mempunyai lien keatas kargo berkenaan.
Diputuskan:
[1] Defendan hendaklah menunjukkan bahawa penghakiman 18 Jun 1994 itu diperolehi di luar aturan atau jika tidak diluar aturan bahawa pembelaannya di sini mempunyai merit. Defendan jelas gagal berbuat demikian. Plaintif berhak menuntut kargo itu kerana mereka adalah pemegang tunggal bil lading. Defendan hanyalah tuan punya kapal bukan tuanpunya kargo yang dibawa oleh kapal, dan dengan itu tidak mempunyai hak atau kepentingan ke atas kargo itu. Defendan cuma menuntut tambang muatan dan itu sahajalah haknya, jika ada. Disamping itu, defendan tidak berkata ada pihak lain yang menuntut kargo itu. Apa yang disebut ialah “jika ada kelak” iaitu sesuatu yang berasaskan kemungkinan. Adalah tidak adil untuk menangguh hak plaintif untuk mendapatkan kargo itu, yang merupakan barangan mudah rosak, sementara menunggu kemungkinan yang mungkin berlaku, yang setelah sekian lama masih belum berlaku.
[2] Hujah defendan bahawa mereka mempunyai lien ke atas konsainan berkenaan kerana plaintif terhutang tambang muatan kapal tidak berasas. Plaintif telah pun membayar sejumlah US$ 192,805 ke dalam Mahkamah HongKong bagi tujuan membayar tambang tersebut dan ini bukanlah satu keadaan di mana plaintif enggan membayar. Selain itu dalam kes no. 27-1-1994, yang berkait dengan bil-bil lading no. 2, 3 & 4 dan melibatkan pihak yang sama iaitu plaintif dan defendan di sini, Mahkamah telah memerintahkan 20% daripada konsainan dalam bil-bil no. 2, 3 & 4 itu, yang bernilai RM1,100,000, dipunggah kedalam jagaan bersama mereka. Perintah itu dibuat untuk memenuhi tuntutan defendan jika ada. Oleh itu jika pun defendan masih mempunyai hak untuk dibayar baki tambang muatan sebanyak US$ 67,195 seperti yang dikatakan itu, konsainan yang disimpan di bawah jagaan bersama mereka di atas lebih dari mencukupi untuk menjelaskannya. Oleh itu nyataan defendan bahawa ia mempunyai lien ke atas konsainan kargo itu tidak boleh diterima.
[Permohonan defendan ditolak]

Case(s) referred to:
Hasil Bumi Perumahan Sdn. Bhd. v. United Malayan Banking Bhd (dirujuk)
Fira Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Goldwin Sdn. Bhd [1989] 1 CLJ 32 (Rep)
Sze Hai Tong Bank Ltd. V. Rambler Cycle Co. Ltd. [1959] 1 LNS 95

Legislation referred to:
Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980, A. 41 k. 5A. 70 k. 20(3)
Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif/responden – J.A. Yeoh; T/n. Shearn Delamore & Co.
Bagi pihak pemohon – Nitin V. Nadkarni; T/n. Lee Hishamuddin

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid Bin Hj. Mohamed H:
Plaintif dalam kes ini menuntut sebagai pencarter kapal M.V.”BRIHOPE” dan yang didaftar di Pulau Pinang dan “shipper” konsainan kargo yang dimuat di atas kapal itu di bawah bilbil lading no. Bedi 1, 2, 3 dan 4 dan tuan punya konsainan di bawah bil lading no. Bedi 1.Defendan adalah tuan punya kapal itu.
Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan plaintif dalam kes ini yang difail pada 27 Mei 1994 melalui satu “voyage charterparty” bertarikh 5 Februari 1994, defendan bersetuju mencarter kapal itu kepada plaintif untuk mengangkut hasil pertanian. Menurut carterparti itu kargo itu dimuat di atas kapal itu lebih kurang pada 19 Februari 1994. Plaintif juga adalah “shipper” konsainan kargo di bawah empat bil lading (Bedi 1, 2, 3 dan 4) dan juga adalah penjual konsainan kargo tersebus di bawah empat kontrak “cost and freight”. Kapal itu dikehendaki belayar ke Butterworth, Malaysia untuk memunggah kargo yang disebut dalam bil-bil lading no. Bedi 2, 3 dan 4 dan selepas itu belayar pula ke Pelabuhan Tanjung Periok, Jakarta untuk memunggah konsainan kargo yang tersebut dalam bil lading no. Bedi 1. Mengikut pernyataan tuntutan plaintif lagi, walau pun kapal itu tiba di pelabuhan Butterworth, ia gagal memunggahkan konsainan kargo yang sepatutnya dipunggah di Butterworth itu. Akibatnya plaintif dalam kes no. 27-1-1994 telah memulakan tindakan in rem dan kapal itu ditahan. Jadi, kapal itu tidak boleh belayar ke Tanjung Periok untuk menghantar konsainan kargo yang disebut dalam bil lading no. Bedi 1. Mengikut plaintif, pihak yang mempunyai kepentingan dalam kargo di bawah bil lading no. Bedi 1 (P.T. Sierad Feedmill dari Jakarta) telah menolak bil lading no. Bedi 1 itu dan membatalkan kontrak jualan. Plaintif mengatakan bahawa akibat tindakan P.T. Sierad Feedmill itu hak kepada kargo itu berbalik kepada plaintif sebagi “‘shipper’/penjual kargo tersebut”. Oleh itu plaintif yang mempunyai milikan (possession) bil lading itu dan sebagai tuan punya kargo tersebut berhak untuk menuntutnya. Mengikut plaintif lagi, walau pun defendan diberi hak itu, defendan gagal memunggah dan menghantar kargo itu kepada plaintif. Oleh itu plaintif memohon perintah-perintah berikut:
(i) satu deklarasi bahawa plaintif adalah pemunya sah sebahagian dari konsainan kargo tersebut yang terdiri dari 4,509.1 ton metrik ‘Indian Groundnut Meal Extraction 45/40 for Animal Feed Packed In New Gunny Bags’ Yang diangkut di bawah bil lading no. Bedi 1 tersebut yang kini dimuatkan atas kapal M.V.’BRIHOPE’;
(ii) satu perintah bahawa defendan menghantar dengan serta merta kepada plaintif sebahagian dari konsainan kargo tersebut yang terdiri dari 4,509.1 ton metrik ‘Indian Groundnut Meal Extraction 45/40 For Animal Feed Packed in New Gunny Bags’ yang diangkut di bawah bil lading no. Bedi 1 tersebut yang kini dimuatkan atas kapal M.V.’BRIHOPE’;
(iii) gantirugi untuk kemungkiran kontrak pengangkutan dan/atau duti dan/atau kecuaian dan/ atau tukar jadi berkenaan dengan sebahagian dari konsainan kargo tersebut yang diangkut dibawah bil lading no. Bedi 1 tersebut;
(iv) gantirugi untuk kemungkiran ‘charterparty’ bertarikh 5 Februari 1994 yang dimasukkan diantara plaintif dan defendan;
(v) relief-relief yang selanjutnya atau yang lain yang dianggap wajar;
(vi) kos prosiding disini.
Perlu disebut bahawa terdapat dua tindakan lagi yang berkaitan, iaitu kes no. 27-1-1994 dan 27-2-1994. Dalam kes no. 27-1-1994, plaintif menuntut sebagai tuan punya kargo yang tersebut dalam bil lading no. Bedi 2, 3 dan 4 yang ia adalah pemegang, konsaini dan endorsi bilbil lading itu. Defendan adalah sama iaitu tuan punya kapal itu. Dalam tindakan itu plaintif dalam kes itu menuntut gantirugi kerana kemungkiran kontrak dan/atau tanggungjawab dan/ atau kecuaian dan/atau tukar jadi oleh defendan, pengkhidmat dan/atau agen mereka semasa mengangkut ketiga-tiga konsainan itu dari Bedi, India ke Butterworth, Malaysia kerana kerosakan dan/atau ketidakhantaran kargo itu. Untuk lebih mudah difaham eloklah disebut bahawa konsainan kargo dalam kes no. 27-1-1994 ini adalah konsainan yang sepatutnya dihantar ke Butterworth, manakala konsainan kargo dalam kes no. 27-3-1994 ini adalah konsainan yang sepatutnya dihantar ke Tanjung Periok, Jakarta.
Dalam tindakan yang satu lagi, iaitu kes no. 27-2-1994 plaintif-plaintif adalah anak-anak kapal itu. defendan adalah sama juga, iaitu tuan punya kapal itu. plaintif-plaintif menuntut supaya gaji mereka dibayar oleh defendan, yang pada masa tuntutan itu difail berjumlah sebanyak RM468,300. Dalam tindakan itu penghakiman terus telah diberi dan perintah jualan telah dibuat ke atas kapal itu.
Diringkaskan cerita, pada 24 Jun 1994, plaintif memfail saman-dalam-kamar memohon deklarasi bahawa konsainan di bawah bil lading no. Bedi 1 itu kepunyaan plaintif, bahawa konsainan itu dihantar kepada plaintif, gantirugi, faedah dan kos. Permohonan ini dibuat kerana defendan tidak memasukkan kehadiran. Pada 28 Jun 1994, saya memberi penghakiman kepada plaintif – Lampiran 16.
Pada 1 Julai 1994, defendan baru memasukkan kehadiran. Diringkaskan cerita sekali lagi, pada 5 Julai 1994 defendan memfail notis usul untuk mengenepikan penghakiman yang dimasukkan pada 28 Jun 1994 itu.
Dalam permohonan seperti ini, defendan hendaklah menunjukkan bahawa penghakiman itu diperolehi di luar aturan atau jika tidak di luar aturan defendan mestilah menunjukkan bahawa pembelaannya mempunyai merit yang sepatutnya dibicarakan oleh Mahkamah – lihat, antara lain Hasil Bumi Perumahan Sdn. Bhd. v. United Malayan Banking Bhd. dan Fira Development Sdn. Bhd. V. Goldwin Sdn. Bhd [1989] 1 CLJ 32 (Rep)
Berkenaan sebab defendan tidak memfail kehadiran, sebab yang diberi ialah terdapat pertukaran peguam pada masa itu. Saya tidak menolak permohonan defendan kerana sebab yang diberi bagi kegagalan defendan memfail kehadiran itu. Oleh itu tidaklah perlu saya membincangkan persoalan itu.
Peguam defendan mengemukakan beberapa sebab mengapa defendan menggatakan ia mempunyai pembelaan yang bermerit dan penghakiman ingkar itu patut diketepikan.
Peguam defendan menghujahkan bahawa defendan mempunyai lien ke atas konsainan itu. Ini, mengikut defendan, ialah kerana plaintif terhutang kepada defendan sebanyak US$260,000 iaitu tambang muatan kapal itu-lihat perenggan 10 hingga 14 Lampiran 19. Walau bagaimana pun semasa berhujah Peguam defendan mengakui bahawa bakinya hanyalah US$67,195.
Berhubung dengan bayaran tambang muatan itu, pihak plaintif memfail afidavit seorang peguamcara Mahkamah Agung Hongkong. Beliau menjelaskan bahawa atas arahan plaintif beliau telah memfail satu saman interpleader di Mahkamah Agung Hong Kong. Saman interpleader itu dipohon oleh plaintif untuk mendapat arahan Mahkamah kepada siapakah plaintif patut membayar jumlah tambang muatan sebanyak US$192,805. Ini kerana terdapat dua pihak yang menuntutnya, iaitu defendan dan Shanghai Dong Ping Shipping Company. Saman itu disampaikan kepada peguamcara defendan di Hong Kong. Pada 31 Mac 1994 Mahkamah Tinggi Hong Kong memerintahkan bahawa plaintif membayar jumlah itu ke dalam Mahkamah. Peguam atau wakil defendan tidak hadir dalam perbicaraan itu. Jumlah itu dibayar oleh plaintif ke dalam Mahkamah Tinggi Hong Kong pada 8 April 1994.
Pihak defendan, melalui afidavit (Lampiran 27) mengakui bahawa ia mengarahkan peguamcaranya menerima penyampaian saman interpleader tersebut. Tetapi defendan menjelaskan ia tidak hadir untuk mengemukakan tuntutannya kerana kekurangan wang.
Dalam hal ini saya bersetuju dengan hujah Peguam plaintif bahawa jika defendan memikirkan ia berhak ke atas wang itu, ia sepatutnya menuntut supaya wang itu dibayarkan kepadanya. Perlu ditekankan bahawa plaintif atas dayausahanya sendiri telah mengambil saman interpleader itu untuk membayar wang itu kepada pihak yang betul. Ini bukan satu keadaan di mana plaintif enggan membayar.
Seperti yang disebut lebih awal, Peguam defendan mengakui bahawa defendan tidak boleh menuntut lagi lien ke atas konsainan di bawah bil lading no. Bedi 1 ini bagi jumlah US$192,805 itu. Tetapi, beliau menghujahkan bahawa masih terdapat baki US$67,195.
Dalam hal ini juga saya bersetuju dengan hujah Peguam plaintif bahawa jumlah US$192,805 itu adalah setelah dikurangkan perbelanjaan (disbursement) yang telah pun dibayar oleh plaintif seperti yang dikehendaki dibayar dahulu oleh plaintif. Klausa 6 Charter Party yang dikemukakan oleh defendan sebagai Ekshibit EKH-1, Lampiran 19, jelas mengatakan, antara lain:
Cash for Vessel’s ordinary disbursements at Port of Loading to be advanced by Charterers…”
Klausa 9, mukasurat 2 ekshibit yang sama mengatakan
“9. Charterer’s agents at loading and discharging ports.
Owners request Charterers to pay port-disbursement both ends on Owners’ behalf and same to be deducted from freight.” (tekanan ditambah).
Klausa 15 dan 31 Ekshibit yang sama juga berkenaan.
Adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa jumlah US$192,805 itu adalah baki tambang muatan yang sepatutnya kena dibayar oleh plaintif kepada defendan setelah mengurangkan perbelanjaan itu, tetapi oleh sebab terdapat tuntutan oleh Shanghai Dong Ping Shipping Company ke atasnya, plaintif mengambil jalan selamat untuk mendapat perintah Mahkamah kepada siapa plaintif patut bayar. Atas perintah Mahkamah plaintif membayar ke dalam Mahkamah.
Selain dari itu, seperti yang saya sebut lebih awal, kes ini berkaitan dengan kes no. 27-1- 1994. Dalam kes itu Mahkamah ini telah pun pada 18 Mei 1994 memerintahkan supaya 20% daripada konsainan dalam bil-bil lading no. Bedi 2, 3 dan 4 dipunggah ke dalam jagaan bersama plaintif dalam kes itu dan defendan yang sama dengan defendan dalam kes ini – Lampiran 49. Tidak dinafikan bahawa nilainya adalah lebih kurang RM1,100,800. Perintah ini dibuat untuk memenuhi tuntutan defendan, jika ada. Sekali lagi saya bersetuju dengan hujah Peguam plaintif bahawa jika defendan masih mempunyai hak dibayar baki tambang muatan sebanyak US$67,195 yang dikatakan itu pun, konsainan yang disimpan di bawah jagaan bersama kedua belah pihak itu adalah lebih daripada mencukupi untuk menjelaskannya. [Alasan penghakiman saya bertarikh 27 Julai 1994 mengenai Lampiran 45 kes 27-1-1994 itu dirujuk].
Oleh itu, saya berpendapat bahawa nyataan defendan bahawa ia mempunyai lien ke atas konsainan kargo ini tidak berasas sama sekali.
Kedua, dihujahkan bahawa bil lading cacat (defective). Peguam defendan cuba merujukkan tentang “perbezaan-perbezaan” yang terdapat dalam salinan-salinan bil lading itu secara “microscopic”. Saya tidak akan memperturunkannya di sini. Kerana, bagi saya, ada perkara yang lebih asas dari itu.
Defendan adalah tuan punya kapal bukan kargo yang dibawa oleh kapal itu. Defendan tidak mempunyai hak atau kepentingan ke atas kargo itu. Plaintif menuntut hak ke atas kargo itu sebagai pemegang bil lading. Defendan cuma menuntut tambang muatan. Itu sahaja haknya, jika ada atau masih ada.
Perlu juga diambil ingatan bahawa sehingga tarikh saya mendengar permohonan ini, defendan tidak berkata bahawa ada pihak lain yang menuntut kargo itu. Apa yang disebut ialah jika ada kelak.
Semasa menghujahkan Lampiran 45 kes no. 27-1-1994 dulu, Peguam defendan terdahulu telah mengemukakan hujah yang sama. Pada masa itu pun tidak ada pihak lain yang membuat tuntutan hakmilik terhadap kargo di bawah bil-bil lading no. Bedi 2, 3 dan 4.
Sekarang hujah yang sama pula dibangkitkan mengenai bil lading no. Bedi 1 ini. Juga, sehingga saya memberi keputusan, masih belum ada tuntutan hakmilik dibuat oleh mana-mana pihak selain daripada plaintif, pemegang bil lading yang diindoskan itu. Jadi hujah itu adalah berasaskan satu kemungkinan, yang setelah beberapa lama masih belum berlaku. Sebaliknya, plaintif, pemegang bil lading itu yang tunggal menuntut supaya kargo yang mudah rosak itu dilepaskan kepadanya. Dalam keadaan ini, adalah tidak adil untuk menangguh hak plaintif mendapatkan kargo itu, sementara menunggu “kemungkinan” yang mungkin berlaku, yang setelah sekian lama masih belum berlaku.
Saya juga bersetuju dengan hujah Peguam plaintif bahawa tidak ada apa yang patut dirisaukan oleh defendan, jika mungkin timbul tuntutan oleh pihak lain kelak. Kerana penghakiman
Mahkamah ini adalah penghakiman in rem. Tidak mungkin defendan boleh dipersalahkan kerana kecuaian atau kegagalan jika ia menyerahkan kargo itu kepada plaintif atas perintah Mahkamah.
Hujah yang panjang lebar dikemukakan oleh kedua belah pihak berkenaan “perbezaan” yang terdapat dalam salinan-salinan bil lading berkenaan.
Jika diteliti salinan-salinan itu, memanglah terdapat perbezaan-perbezaan sedikit sebanyak di sana sini. Tetapi Peguam plaintif menghujahkan bahawa jika terdapat apa-apa “kecacatan” itu adalah kerana perbuatan wakil defendan sendiri iaitu “Conti-Feed Maritime Pvt. Ltd”. Untuk menyokong hujahnya Peguam plaintif merujuk kepada “Letter of Authority” bertarikh 20 Februari 1994 di mana “Master” kapal itu memberi kuasa kepada Conti-Feed & Maritime Pvt. Ltd. untuk mengeluarkan dan menandatangani bil lading itu. Beliau juga merujuk kepada dokumen-dokumen, termasuk salinan-salinan bil lading Bedi 1 yang menunjukkan bahawa Conti-Feed menandatangani bil lading itu “as agent” dan “for and/on behalf of owner Timview Resources Sdn. Bhd.” Semua ini, mengikut beliau, dengan jelas menunjukkan bahawa Conti- Feed Maritime Pvt Ltd adalah agen tuanpunya kapal. Tetapi Peguam defendan lantas menunjukkan bahawa terdapat nama “Timview Resources Sdn. Bhd.” Siapakah Timview Resources Sdn Bhd?, beliau bertanya.
Saya bersetuju dengan Peguam defendan bahawa sekurang-kurangnya perlu ada penjelasan tentang siapakah Timview Resources Sdn. Bhd. ini, yang setakat ini tidak ada.
Tetapi, saya berpendapat bahawa itu sahaja tidak cukup untuk menunjukkan bahawa defendan berjaya menunjukkan bahawa ia ada keterangan yang menunjukkan bahawa pembelaannya mempunyai merit. Kerana, kita tidak patut terkeliru bahawa defendan, sebagai tuanpunya kapal, tidak mempunyai hak dan tidak menuntut hak ke atas konsainan kargo. Hak yang ia mungkin ada, jika masih ada, hanya untuk dibayar tambang muatan kapal itu dan atas alasan itu lien terhadap kargo itu sahaja. Saya telah membincang berkenaan tuntutan lien oleh defendan. Saya telah menyebut bahawa defendan tidak mungkin boleh dipersalahkan jika ia melepaskan kargo ini kepada plaintif atas perintah Mahkamah. Pihak yang boleh dipersalahkan, jika ada tuntutan oleh pihak lain, ialah plaintif.
Satu hujah lagi yang dikemukakan oleh Peguam defendan ialah bahawa bil lading ini tidak dikemukakan kepada defendan sebelum tindakan ini dimulakan. Dalam hal ini Peguam defendan merujukkan saya kepada kes Sze Hai Tong Bank Ltd. V. Rambler Cycle Co. Ltd. [1959] 1 LNS 95di mana Lord Denning, yang menyampaikan penghakiman Majlis Privi itu berkata:
It is perfectly clear law that a ship-owner who delivers without production of the bill of lading does so at his peril.
Saya terima bahawa inilah undang-undang dalam hal ini.
Tetapi, pada pandangan saya kita perlu mengambil perhatian kepada keadaan kes ini. Seperti yang saya sebut awal-awal lagi, kes ini antara lain, berkaitan dengan kes no. 27-1-94. Kes itu dimulakan pada 26 Mac 1994. Dalam kes itu, defendan pada 3 Mei 1994 telah pun membuat permohonan melalui saman-dalam-kamar (Lampiran 34) memohon perintah konsainam kargo ini (“kargo Indonesia”) dipunggahkan ke dalam kepunyaan defendan. Pada 9 Mei 1994 ia memohon pula untuk menjual kargo ini. Ini jelas menunjukkan bahawa defendan memang dari awal-awal lagi memang tidak berhasrat untuk menyerahnya kepada plaintif, atau sesiapa lain yang memegang bil lading. Defendan sendiri, walau pun ia cuma tuan punya kapal, hendak mengambilnya dan menjualnya.
Selain dari itu, pada 6 Jun 1994, Peguam plaintif menulis surat kepada Peguam defendan pada masa itu, antara lain, mengatakan bahawa mereka (Peguam plaintif) mempunyai bil lading asal Bedi 1 dan bertanya jika mereka hendak melihatnya dan bersedia menemui Peguam defendan untuk menunjukkannya – Lampiran 11 mukasurat 29. Surat ini tidak dijawab. Pada 10 Jun 1994 Peguam plaintif menulis sekali lagi – Lampiran 11, mukasurat 28. Juga tidak ada jawapan daripada pihak defendan.
Dalam keadaan ini, pada pandangan saya, bahawa plaintif tidak mengemukakan bil lading asal kepada defendan sebelum memulakan tindakan ini tidaklah menghalang plaintif daripada memulakan tindakan ini. Lagi pula kes yang dirujuk itu tidak pula mengatakan kegagalan itu menghalang plaintif memulakan tindakan ini. Ia cuma mengatakan jika defendan menyerah konsainan kargo tanpa dikemukakan bil lading, melakukannya atas risiko sendiri. Risiko ini tidak mungkin timbul dalam kes ini kerana, jika defendan menyerahkannya, ia melakukannya atas perintah Mahkamah ini.
Hujah terakhir Peguam defendan adalah mengenai peruntukan A. 70 k. 20(3):
(3) Jika defendan dalam tindakan in rem gagal memasukkan kehadiran dalam masa yang dihadkan untuk kehadiran, maka, selepas tamatnya 14 hari selepas penyampaian wajar writ itu, suatu afidavit yang menentusahkan fakta-fakta yang di atasnya tindakan itu diasaskan dan, jika pernyataan tuntutan tidak diindorskan pada writ itu, suatu salinan pernyataan tuntutan, plaintif boleh memohon kepada Mahkamah untuk mendaptkan penghakiman ingkar.
dan A. 41 k. 5:
5.(1) Tertakluk kepada A. 14, k. 2(2) dan 4(2), kepada perenggan (2) kaedah ini dan manamana perintah yang dibuat dibawah A. 38 k. 3, sesuatu afidavit hanya boleh mengandungi apa-apa fakta yang boleh dibuktikan oleh deponen daripada pengetahuan sendiri.
(2) Sesuatu afidavit yang diangkat sumpah bagi maksud digunakan dalam prosiding interlokutori boleh mengandungi pernyataan tentang maklumat atau kepercayaan berserta dengan sumbersumber dan alasan-alasannya.
Beliau menghujahkan bahawa sebelum memberi penghakiman ingkar itu, Mahkamah mestilah berpuashati bahawa “terdapat suatu afidavit yang menentusahkan fakta-fakta yang di atasnya tindakan itu diasaskan.” Jadi, soalnya adakah afidavit yang difail oleh plaintif (Lampiran 11) memenuhi kehendak ini? Saya tidak akan memperturunkan afidavit yang panjang lebar itu, walau pun saya telah menelitinya. Memadailah sekadar dikatakan bahawa afidavit itu mematuhi kehendakan kaedah-kaedah dirujukkan itu.
Kesimpulannya, saya berpendapat bahawa defendan tidak berjaya menunjukkan bahawa penghakiman itu diperolehi di luar aturan atau ada keterangan yang menunjukkan bahawa pembelaan defendan mempunyai merit. Oleh itu saya menolak permohonan defendan dengan kos.

TAN KIM LUAN lwn. SABARIAH BINTI MD. NOOR

TAN KIM LUAN lwn. SABARIAH BINTI MD. NOOR
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-196-94
13 SEPTEMBER 1994
[1995] 1 CLJ 323

UNDANG-UNDANG TANAH: Tanah Wakaf – Tanah wakaf di Pulau Pinang – Samada terletak hak kepada Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang (Majlis) – Samada Majlis pemegang amanah tunggal bagi tanah – Penghuni tanah – Samada mempunyai apa-apa hak – Undang- Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang 1959 ss. 2, 89, 90.

Pada 2 Ogos 1991, melalui satu perjanjian bertulis, plaintif telah menyewa premis No. 407, Jalan Perak, Pulau Pinang (premis tersebut) dari defendan yang menganggap dirinya sebagai tuanpunya benefisial premis tersebut. Fakta kes menunjukkan bahawa premis tersebut juga adalah harta wakaf yang telah diwakafkan oleh pemilik asalnya pada tahun 1887 untuk penyelenggaraan sebuah masjid dan untuk kebajikan fakir miskin yang beragama Islam di Pulau Pinang.
Pada 17 Ogos 1993, ekoran satu perselisihan faham dengan plaintif, defendan telah memberi notis keluar kepada plaintif dan bercadang untuk menjual premis tersebut kepada seorang pembeli. Berikutnya plaintif memfail guaman ini dan memohon perintah injunksi dan gantirugi kerana kemungkiran perjanjian. Di hadapan Yang Arif Hakim soal yang timbul ialah samada premis tersebut telah terletakhak kepada Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang dengan berkuatkuasanya Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang 1959, dan jika ya, samada defendan mempunyai apa-apa hak untuk menyewa atau pun menjual tanah tersebut dan dengan itu juga, samada perjanjian di antara plaintif dan defendan bertarikh 2 Ogos 1991 tersebut dengan sendirinya menjadi tidak sah dan terbatal.
Diputuskan:
[1] Mengikut s. 89(2) Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang 1959, Majlis yang ditubuhkan dibawah undang-undang tersebut adalah pemegang amanah tunggal bagi semua harta wakaf, dan untuk itu, mengikut s. 90, harta itu adalah terletakhak kepada Majlis. Oleh hal yang demikian kuasa untuk menyewa premis tersebut, jika pun boleh dilakukan dan dibenarkan oleh Hukum Syarak, adalah dan hanya terletak kepada Majlis dan defendan tidak mempunyai apa-apa hak ke atas tanah itu, baik sebagai pemegang amanah atau sebagai benefisiari. Defendan tidak boleh menjadi pemegang amanah kerana undang-undang telah melantik Majlis menjadi pemegang amanah tunggal. Dia tidak boleh menjadi “tuanpunya benefisial” kerana benefisiari tanah wakaf itu ialah Masjid Jame’ Jelutong dan fakir miskin yang beragama Islam di Pulau Pinang sepertimana yang diperuntukkan dalam dokumen wakaf itu sendiri.
[2] Oleh kerana defendan tidak ada apa-apa hak disisi undang-undang untuk membolehkannya berurusan mengenai harta itu, maka perjanjian bertarikh 2 Ogos 1991 itu menjadi tak sah dan terbatal. Oleh itu tidak ada persoalan serius yang patut dibicarakan dan permohonan plaintif untuk perintah injunksi adalah ditolak.
Obiter Dicta:
Peruntukan s. 9(1) Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956 adalah tidak terpakai kepada wakaf dan amanah khairat Islam oleh kerana seksyen ini harus dibaca selaras dengan Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Mengikut Senarai II (Senarai Negeri) Jadual Kesembilan Perlembagaan Persekutuan, kedua-dua perkara wakaf dan amanah khairat Islam adalah terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Kerajaan Negeri. Disamping itu Perenggan 15 C Senarai Persekutuan pula dengan jelas mengecualikan wakaf Islam daripadanya. Peruntukan seksyen ini juga tidak memperuntukkan bahawa Peguam Negara mempunyai kuasa untuk memberi persetujuan untuk menjual tanah wakaf. Apa yang diperuntukkan di sini, antara lain, ialah kuasa untuk memberi persetujuan untuk memulakan guaman untuk mendapat perintah Mahkamah untuk menjual harta itu, dan bukan persetujuan untuk menjual harta itu.
[Permohonan ditolak]

Other source(s) referred to:
Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956, s. 9
Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang 1959, ss. 2, 89(2), 90
Islamic Law with Special Reference to the Insitution of Waqf oleh Mohd.
Zain S. Haji Othman.

Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – S.P. Annamalai; T/n. Annamalai & Co.
Bagi pihak defendan – Mohideen Abdul Kader; T/n. Mohideen & Partners

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed H.:
Fakta-fakta dalam kes ini tidak dipertikaikan. Saya akan memperturunkannya mengikut mana yang lebih awal berlaku, tidak kira pihak mana yang mengemukakannya supaya gambarannya lebih jelas. Saya juga akan memberi ulasan dan pendapat saya di mana berkenaan.
Pada 8 Februari 1887, Hajee Slaman bin Shaik Abdullah tuanpunya sebidang tanah menyerahkan tanah tersebut kepada Hajee Mahomed Noor untuk dipegangnya untuk kegunaan Hajee Slayman bin Shaik Abdullah, Hajee Mahomed Noor, Hajee Moosah bin Noor Mohamed, Hajee Hassan, Haji Moosah bin Abdullah dan Hajee Ismail semasa hayat mereka sebagai “joint tenant” atas amanah bahawa hasil (“rents, issues and profits”) digunakan untuk perbelanjaan lampu (lighting)dan penyelenggaraan masjid yang pada masa itu sedang dibina dan bakinya, jika ada, untuk dibahagi-bahagikan setiap tahun kepada fakir miskin yang beragama Islam di Pulau Pinang. Dokumen itu juga memperuntukkan siapakah yang akan menjadi pemegang amanah dari masa ke semasa.
Pada tahun 1959, Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang 1959 dizahirkan. Undang-undang itu, antara lain, menubuhkan Majlis Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang (Majlis). Peruntukan mengenai keanggotaan, kuasa dan perkara-perkara khusus mengenainya juga dibuat. Terdapat pula satu bab di bawah tajuk “Perkara Wang”. Di dalamnya terdapat peruntukan khas mengenai wakaf, nazar am dan amanah khariat. Saya perturunkan beberapa peruntukan yang berkenaan dengan kes ini sahaja. Oleh sebab naskah bahasa Inggeris adalah naskah sahih dan lebih jelas saya akan memetik naskah bahasa Inggeris.
Seksyen 2, antara lain memberi takrif “wakaf am”dan wakaf khas” seperti berikut:
“wakaf am” means a dedication in perpetuity of the capital and income of property for religious or charitable purposes recognized by Muslim law and property so dedicated;
“wakaf khas” means a dedication in perpetuity of the capital of property for religious or charitable purposes recognized by Muslim law and the property so dedicated, the Income of the property being paid to persons or for purposes prescribed In the wakaf;”
Seksyen 89(2) memperuntukkan
89 (1)…
(2) Notwithstanding any provision to the contrary contained in any instrument or declaration creating governing or affecting the same, the Majlis shall be the sole trustee of all. wakaf, whether wakaf ‘am or wakaf khas, of all nazar am, and of all trusts of every description creating any charitable trust for the support and promotion of the Muslim Religion or for the benefit of Muslims in accordance with Muslim law to the extent of any property affected thereby and situate in the State and, where the set tler or other person creating the trust, wakaf or nazar am was domiciled in the State to the extent of all property affected thereby wherever situate.
Seksyen 90 memperuntukkan:
90(1) All property subject to the provision of the preceding section shall if situate in the State vest in the Majlis, without any conveyance, assignment or transfer whatever, for the purpose of the Baitul Mal, trust, wakaf or nazar am affecting the same.
2) The Majlis shall take all necessary steps to vest in itself for the like purposes any such property situate elsewhere than in the State.
Seksyen 92 memperuntukkan:
92(1) The income of a wakaf khas, if received by the Majlis, shall be applied by it in accordance with the lawful provisions of such wakaf khas.
(2) The income of every other wakaf and of every nazar am shall be paid to and form part of the General Endowment Fund.
Dari peruntukan-peruntukan ini dapat dilihat bahawa dengan berkuatkuasanya Undang-Undang itu Majlis menjadi pemegang amanah tunggal semua wakaf, tidak kira ianya wakaf am atau wakaf khas, bagi semua nazar am dan semua amanah dari jenis apa juga pun yang mewujudkan apa-apa amanah khairat untuk membantu dan memajukan Agama Islam atau bagi faedah, orangorang Islam mengikut Hukum Syarak jika harta itu terletak di Negeri Pulalu Pinang. Jika orang yang mewujudkan wakaf, nazar am atau amanah khairat itu domisil di Pulau Pinang peruntukan itu terpakai kepada semua harta yang menjadi perkara wakaf, nazar am atau amanah khairat itu, tidak kira di mana letaknya harta itu, ertinya, walaupun di luar Pulau Pinang.
Harta tersebut yang terletak di Pulau Pinang terletakhak kepada Majlis tanpa pemindahhakan (conveyance), serahhak (assignment) atau pindahmilik (transfer) untuk tujuan wakaf, nazar am atau amanah khairat itu. Bagi harta yang terletak di luar Pulau Pinang pula, MajIis dikehendaki mengambil langkah-langkah perlu untuk meletakhak kepadanya bagi tujuan-tujuan yang tersebut itu.
Kemudian diperuntukan pula bahawa pendapatan daripada wakaf khas (adalah jelas bahawa wakaf ini adalah wakaf khas) hendaklah digunakan mengikut peruntukan wakaf khas itu yang sah. Pendapatan daripada lain-lain wakaf dan nazar hendaklah dibayar kepada dan menjadi sebahagian daripada “Kumpulan Wang Pentadbiran Am” (General Endowment Fund).
Walau pun terdapat peruntukan-peruntukan seperti itu semenjak tahun 1959, nampaknya Majlis tidak mengambil alih pentadbiran atau pengurusan harta wakaf ini.
Pada 2 Ogos 1991 seorang yang bernama Sabariah bt. Md. Noor (defendan) membuat satu perjanjian bertulis dengan Tan Kim Luan (plaintif). Defendan mengatakan bahawa dia adalah tuanpunya beneficial premis berkenaan. Mengikut perjanjian itu defendan menyewakan premis itu kepada plaintif untuk tempoh tiga tahun mulai 1 September 1991. Sewaannya adalah sebanyak RM350 sebulan. (Daripada perjanjian itu nampaknya sebelum perjanjian itu pun telah terdapat satu perjanjian sewaan yang bertarikh 19 Januari 1988). Penyewa diberi pilihan (opsyen) untuk menyambung sewaan itu untuk tiga tahun berikutnya, penyewa juga diberi hak untuk menyambung selama dua tahun lagi selepas tamat tempoh kedua. Tidak diketahui wang sewaan itu digunakan untuk apa atau siapa oleh defendan.
Pada 28 November 1992 plaintif (penyewa) membuat perjanjian pula dengan seorang yang bernama Ong Phaik Kee (penyewa kecil). Mengikut perjanjian ini, plaintif (penyewa asal) menyewakan pula premis itu kepada penyewa kecil selama 3 tahun mulai 1 September 1992. Kadar sewaannya ialah RM2,000 sebulan. Premis itu hendaklah digunakan untuk tujuan pendidikan seperti pusat tuisyen, tadika dan/atau taman asuhan kanak-kanak sahaja. Terdapat juga peruntukan yang memberikan pilihan kepada penyewa kecil untuk menyambung sewaan itu selama tiga tahun selepas tamat tempoh pertama, dan setahun selepas tamat tempoh kedua.
Tidak diketahui bila penyewa kecil itu memulakan perniagaan tadika itu. Tetapi adalah jelas ia dimulakan dan dijalankan tanpa kebenaran yang perlu diperolehi daripada Jabatan atau pihak berkuasa berkenaan.
Daripada surat-surat yang ditulis oleh kedua belah pihak dalam lengkongan bulan Julai dan Ogos 1993, nampaknya terdapat pertelingkahan antara plaintif dengan defendan, yang berbangkit daripada sewaan kecil itu dan tindakan defendan untuk menaikkan sewaan.
Mengikut plaintif dan tidak dinafikan oleh defendan, selepas itu defendan mengadu kepada Jabatan Pendidikan Pulau Pinang berkenaan pengendalian tadika di premis itu tanpa kelulusan dan pendaftaran.
Pada 19 Julai 1993, (tarikh surat itu kurang jelas) Jabatan Pendidikan Pulau Pinang menulis surat kepada penganjur tadika tersebut mengatakan bahawa Jabatan itu telah mendapat maklumat bahawa bangunan berkenaan digunakan sebagai tadika dan bahawa penganjur itu melanggar s. 3 Akta Pelajaran 1961. Salinan surat itu dihantar oleh Jabatan Pendidikan Pulau Pinang kepada berbagai-bagai Kementerian, Jabatan dan pihak berkuasa. Tidak diketahui sama ada Jabatan Pendidikan atau mana-mana Kementerian, Jabatan dan pihak berkuasa itu mengambil apa-apa tindakan susulan dan mendakwa pengurus tadika itu kerana melanggar undang-undang.
Pada 17 Ogos 1993 Peguam defendan memberi notis keluar kepada penyewa atas alasan bahawa dia menjalankan tadika tanpa permit. Salinan surat itu dihantar kepada penyewa kecil. Dalam bulan Oktober 1993, penyewa kecil itu keluar dari premis itu.
Dalam lingkungan masa yang sama defendan hendak menjual pula premis itu kepada sebuah syarikat bernama Francis “N” Lenses Sdn. Bhd. Untuk tujuan itu, Peguam defendan pada masa itu meminta persetujuan Majlis dan Peguam Negara.
Pada 25 Oktober 1993 Majlis menjawab surat peguam defendan itu, antara lain:
Sukacita dimaklumkan bahawa pihak Majlis ini bersetuju untuk pelanggan tuan menukar kediaman rumah no. 407 Jalan Perak, 11600 Pulau Pinang dan sebagai ganti bersetuju menerima rumah pangsa yang didermakan/diwakafkan oleh pihak pelanggan tuan.
Dalam membuat permohonan itu kepada Majlis, mungkin Peguam defendan yang terdahulu itu tidak terfikir bahawa anakguamnya itu, mengikut undang-undang tidak mempunyai hak untuk menjual harta itu, yang, dengan kuatkuasa undang-undang, telah pun terletakhak kepada Majlis sebagai pemegang amanah tunggal. Kedua, sama ada mengikut Hukum Syarak harta wakaf boleh dijual.
Anihnya Majlis pula memberi persetujuannya “untuk menukar”. Tetapi tidakkah Majlis tahu atau mengambil tahu bahawa untuk menukar harta wakaf itu dengan yang lain, defendan akan menjual harta wakaf itu dan berapakah nilai satu unit rumah pangsa itu dibandingkan dengan nilai harta wakaf itu? Saya tidak mengerti bagaimana Majlis, yang padanya harta itu terletakhak dan yang menjadi pemegang amanah tunggal boleh memberi persetujuan kepada orang lain untuk menjual harta wakaf itu dan menggantikannya dengan sebuah rumah pangsa, walau pun kiranya mengikut Hukum Syarak yang Majlis tertentu lebih arif, harta wakaf boleh dijual!.
Peguam defendan yang dahulu juga meminta persetujuan Peguam Negara untuk menjual harta wakaf itu. Tidak diketahui dibawah undang-undang mana persetujuan itu dipohon. Besar kemungkinan di bawah s. 9 Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956, kerana, sepanjang pengetahuan saya, itulah sahaja peruntukan yang mungkin berkenaan. Saya perturunkan peruntukan itu di sini:
9 (1) In the case of any alleged breach of any express or constructive trust for public, religious, social or charitable purposes, or where the direction of the Court is deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust, the Attorney-General or two or more persons having an interest in the trust and having obtained the consent in writing of the Attorney-General, may institute a suit or be joined as a party in any existing suit on behalf of the Government or the public for the purpose of
(a) asserting any interest or right in the trust property,
(b) removing any trustee,
(c) appointing a new trustee;
(d) vesting any property in a trustee
(e) directing accounts and inquiries
(f) declaring what proportion of the trust property or of the interest therein shall be allocated to any particular object of the trust;
(g) authorising the whole or any part of the trust property to be let, sold, mortgaged, charged or exchanged;
(h) settling a scheme; and
(1) obtaining such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.
(2) No suit claiming any of the reliefs specified in sub-section (1) shall be instituted in respect of any such trust as is therein referred to except in conformity with the provisions of that sub-section.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-sections (1) and (3), all suits and proceedlngs in any Court relating to any such trust as is therein referred to or otherwise in which the Government is interested, or in which the interests of the public are affected, or in which if brought in England the Attorney-General of England would be, or would be made, a necessary party as plaintiff or defendant, whether by himself or by relation of parties, shall be brought and had in the name of the Attorney-General as plaintiff or defendant, and the Attorney-General shall have and exercise therein the same rights, duties and powers as the Attorney-General of England would have and exercise in England in similar cases so far as the circumstances of the Federation admit.
Saya sedar bahawa perbincangan dan pandangan mengenai peruntukan s. 9 Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956 yang berikut ini tidak perlu untuk tujuan memutuskan kes di hadapan saya ini. Tetapi memandangkan behawa permohonan untuk mendapat persetujuan ini telah dibuat dalam kes ini dan saya dimaklumkan oleh Peguam defendan semasa menghujahkan kes ini bahawa Peguam Negara pernah memberi persetujuan kepada permohonan-permohonan seperti itu (mungkin tanpa menyedari bahawa tanah-tanah itu tanah wakaf) dan tanah-tanah wakaf telah dijual, (termasuk kepada orang-orang bukan Islam) satu perkara yang pada pandangan saya, Jika betul, amat serius, maka saya akan memberi pandangan saya mengenainya.
Adakah peruntukan ini terpakai kepada wakaf amanah khairat Islam? Malangnya persoalan ini belum pernah diputuskan secara khusus oleh Mahkamah-Mahkamah di Malaysia. Persoalan ini juga tidak dihujahkan di hadapan saya. Tetapi saya berpendapat bahawa peruntukan ini tidak terpakai kepada wakaf dan amanah khairat Islam. Sebabnya ialah kerana mengikut senarai II (senarai negeri) Jadual Kesembilan Perlembagaan Persekutuan “Wakafs and the definition and regulation of charitable and religious trusts, the appointment of trustees and the incorporation of persons in respect of Islamic religious and charitable endowments, institutions, trusts, charities and charitable institutions operating wholly within the State…” adalah terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Kerajaan Negeri.
Perenggan 15(c) Senarai Persekutuan pula memperuntukkan:
(c) Charities and charitable institutions, charitable trusts and trustees excluding wakafs, Hindu Endowments.
Ertinya senarai persekutuan dengan jelasnya mengecualikan wakaf Islam daripadanya. Senarai Negeri pula mengatakan, antara lain, bahawa wakaf amanah khairat Islam, khairat agama Islam terletak di bawah Senarai Negeri.
Jadi, wakaf dan amanah khairat Islam mestilah diasingkan daripada amanah khairat bukan Islam dan wakaf Hindu. Wakaf dan amanah khairat Islam terletak dalam bidangkuasa Negeri manakala amanah khairat bukan Islam dan wakaf Hindu terletak di bawah bidangkuasa Persekutuan.
Oleh itu pada pandangan saya s. 9 Akta Prosiding Kerajaan 1956 kenalah dibaca selaras dengan Perlembagaan Persekutuan – lihat Perkara 161 Perlembagaan Persekutuan. Oleh itu, saya berpendapat bahawa peruntukan s. 9 Akta tahun 1956 itu tidak terpakai kepada wakaf dan amanah khairat Islam. Jadi soal defendan meminta persetujuan Peguam Negara untuk menjual tanah wakaf ini tidak sepatutnya timbul langsung.
Saya juga berpendapat bahawa s. 9 itu (Jika ia terpakai kepada wakaf pun) tidak memperuntukkan bahawa Peguam Negara mempunyai kuasa untuk memberi persetujuan untuk menjual yang dipohon itu. Apa yang diperuntukkan oleh seksyen itu ialah Peguam Negara atau dua orang atau lebih yang mempunyai kepentingan dalam amanah khairat atau agama itu yang telah memperolehi persetujuan bertulis daripada Peguam Negara, boleh memulakan satu guaman atau digabungkan sebagai satu pihak dalam mana-mana guaman yang ada bagi pihak kerajaan atau orang awam bagi tujuan, antara lain, mendapat pengesahan Mahkamah untuk menjual harta amanah itu.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa, pertama, orang awam itu mesti sekurang-kurangnya dua orang. Di sini cuma seorang.
Kedua, mereka mesti mempunyai kepentingan dalam amanah itu. Apa kepentingan defendan dalam amanah/wakaf ini? Dia bukan pemegang amanah. Dia bukan benefisiari. (Kedudukan defendan dibincang dengan lebih mendalam selepas ini.)
Ketiga, persetujuan yang boleh dipohon, dalam konteks kes ini, ialah persetujuan untuk memulakan guaman untuk mendapat perintah Mahkamah untuk menjual harta itu, bukan persetujuan untuk menjual harta itu.
Walau bagaimana pun, dalam kes ini sehingga 17 Jun 1994 Peguam Negara masih belum memberi persetujuannya. Saya harap di masa hadapan Peguam Negara akan memberi pertimbangan kepada persoalan yang saya telah sebut di atas selain daripada soalan sama ada mengikut Hukum Syarak tanah wakaf boleh dijual atau tidak, sebelum memberi persetujuannya.
Berbalik semula kepada fakta kes ini. Mengikut plaintif dan tidak dinafikan oleh defendan, semenjak akhir bulan November 1993 defendan telah mengunci premis itu. Pada 17 Disember 1993, plaintif memasukkan kaveat persendirian ke atas harta tersebut. Lepas itu nampaknya kedua belah pihak telah berunding. Hasil daripada rundingan itu, plaintif, pada 11 Januari 1994 menyerah balik kunci premis itu kepada defendan. Mengikut afidavit defendan yang tidak dinafikan oleh plaintif, selepas penyerahan balik kunci itu Jawatankuasa Kariah Masjid Jame’ Jelutong, benefisiari wakaf tersebut, telah mengunci premis itu.
Mengikut afidavit plaintif yang tidak disangkal oleh defendan (penyewa asal), pada 14 Jun 1994 plaintif telah membuat satu perjanjian baru untuk menyewa premis itu kepada seorang lain pula.
Pada 30 Jun 1994 plaintif memfail guaman ini memohon perintah injunksi, gantirugi kerana mungkir perjanjian, faedah dan kos. Pada hari yang sama plaintif memfail saman-dalam-kamar (Lampiran 3) memohon perintah untuk menghalang defendan atau agen-agennya daripada mengganggu dan menceroboh hak plaintif untuk menggunakan dan menikmati premis tersebut sebagai penyewa.
Seperti biasa, dalam permohonan untuk mendapat perintah injunksi, soal pertama yang perlu diputuskan ialah sama ada terdapat persoalan yang serius yang patut dibicarakan.
Adalah jelas bahawa tuntutan plaintif adalah berdasarkan perjanjian bertarikh 2 Ogos 1991 itu. Bahawa perjanjian itu wujud tidak pertikaikan.
Peguam defendan sekarang menghujahkan bahawa oleh sebab premis tersebut adalah harta wakaf ia tidak boleh disewa lebih daripada satu tahun mengikut Hukum Syarak. Oleh itu perjanjian itu taksah.
Bagi saya, terdapat persoalan yang lebih asas dari itu. Soalannya ialah adakah defendan mempunyai hak mengikut undang-undang untuk menyewakan premis itu kepada plaintif? Di awal penghakiman ini saya telah memperturunkan, antara lain, peruntukan s. 89(2) dan 90 Undang-Undang Pentadbiran Ugama Islam Pulau Pinang 1959.
Mengikut s. 89(2) Majlis adalah pemegang amanah tunggal harta wakaf ini. Untuk tujuan itu, mengikut s. 90 harta itu terletakhak kepada Majlis. Jadi, bagaimana defendan boleh menyewakan harta wakaf itu kepada orang lain? Kuasa untuk menyewa, jika boleh dilakukan mengikut Hukum Syarak pun, terletak kepada Majlis, sebagai pemegang amanah tunggal. Defendan tidak mempunyai apa-apa hak ke atas tanah itu, baik sebagai pemegang amanah atau sebagai benefisiari. Dia tidak boleh menjadi pemegang amanah kerana undang-undang telah melantik Majlis menjadi pemegang amanah tunggal. Dia tidak boleh menjadi “tuanpunya benefisial” kerana benefisiari wakaf/amanah itu adalah Masjid Jame’ Jelutong dan fakir miskin yang beragama Islam di Pulau Pinang. Ini diperuntukkan dalam dokumen wakaf/amanah itu sendiri.
Kesimpulannya adalah penghakiman saya bahawa defenan tidak ada apa-apa hak di sisi undang-undang untuk membolehkannya berurusan mengenal harta itu. Atas alasan ini, adalah penghakiman saya bahawa perjanjian bertarikh 2 Ogos 1991 ini tak sah dan terbatal. Oleh itu tidak ada persoalan serius yang patut dibicarakan. Atas alasan ini sahaja permohonan ini patut ditolak.
Encik Mohideen, Peguam defendan, menghujahkan bahawa perjanjian ini taksah kerana mengikut Hukum Syarak Harta Wakaf tidak boleh disewa lebih daripada satu tahun. Saya percaya beliau mengasaskan hujahnya kepada pendapat yang diberi dalam beberapa buah buku, seperti Islamic Law with Special Reference to the Insitution of Waqf oleh Mohd. Zain S. Haji Othman.
Dalam buku tersebut pengarang itu menulis, di mukasurat 152:
In the absence of more liberal powers granted by waqf instrument, waqf property may not be leased for more than one year.
There is, however, some authority in the law to the effect that the limitation as to yearly leases applies to buildings (seperti dalam kes ini – ditambah), whereas agricultural land may be leased for up to three years…
Tetapi di mukasurat 153 beliau menulis:
The Juris Abu Jaafar says that where the founder made no condition in the waqf deed about the grant of a lease in respect of waqf property (seperti dalam kes ini juga – ditambah), the administrator is entitled to grant a lease thereof, that he should not lease a house for a longer term than one year, unless it is customary or would be to the benefit of the waqf to do so (tekanan ditambah)
Dari petikan-petikan ini sahaja pun sudah ternampak bahawa hukumnya bukanlah tetap seperti haramnya bermain judi. Lagi pula, tanpa pendapat pakar mengenai Hukum Syarak dan/ atau pendapat Jawatankuasa Syariah, saya tidak hendak memutuskan perkara ini. Lagi pun ianya tidak perlu diputuskan untuk tujuan penghakiman ini berdasarkan alasan yang saya telah beri dan yang saya akan beri di bawah ini.
Seperti yang saya telah katakan, saya sudah boleh menolak permohonan ini atas alasan yang saya telah beri sahaja. Tetapi, kiranya saya silap, biarlah saya timbangkan persoalan yang saya patut timbangkan selanjutnya dalam permohonan injunksi seperti ini.
Soalan seterusnya, adakah gantirugi remedi yang mencukupi?
Dalam pernyataan tuntutan plaintif, dia tidak memohon perintah pelaksanaan spesifik. Selain daripada injunksi, dia cuma memohon gantirugi kerana mungkir perjanjian. Dalam keadaan ini tidak ada sebab mengapa perintah injunksi harus diberi. Ganti rugi adalah memadai. Malah itu sahaja yang dipohon oleh plaintif.
Atas alasan-alasan ini saya menolak permohonan ini dengan kos.

CHIAP THIAN HOLDING SDN. BHD. lwn. ORANG-ORANG YANG TIDAK DIKENALI (YANG MENDUDUKI ATAU BERSETINGGAN DI ATAS LOT 392, LOT 393, LOT 513, LOT 514 DAN LOT LOT 1455, SEKSYEN 4, BANDAR BUTTERWORTH, DAERAH SEBERANG PERAI, NEGERI PULAU PINANG)

CHIAP THIAN HOLDING SDN. BHD. lwn. ORANG-ORANG YANG TIDAK DIKENALI (YANG MENDUDUKI ATAU BERSETINGGAN DI ATAS LOT 392, LOT 393, LOT 513, LOT 514 DAN LOT LOT 1455, SEKSYEN 4, BANDAR BUTTERWORTH, DAERAH SEBERANG PERAI, NEGERI PULAU PINANG)
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA,
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-1044-93
5 SEPTEMBER 1994
[1995] 3 CLJ 189
AMANAH & PROSEDUR: Aturan 89 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980- Prosiding ringkas – – Milikan kosong tanah – Tiada afidavit oleh 92 defendan bagi menjawab afidavit plaintif – Defendan dianggap menerima apa yang dinyata – Persoalan fakta – Samada Mahkamah patut menimbang keadilan melalui keadaan kes atau percaturan “technicality” – Samada kes yang sesuai diputuskan secara ringkas. [ English Translation of Catchwords]

PRACTICE & PROCEDURE: Order 89 RHC 1980- Summary proceedings – Vacant possession of land – No affidavit in reply to plaintiff’s affidavit by 92 defendants – Defendants deemed to accept allegations therein – Disputed facts – Whether Court should dispense justice based on the situation of the case or based on a technicality – Whether a proper case for summary disposal.

Plaintif adalah sebuah syarikat yang diperbadankan dan tuanpunya berdaftar enam lot tanah yang diduduki oleh defendan-defendan yang tidak dikenali oleh plaintif. Satu saman pemula telah dikeluarkan terhadap kesemua defendan-defendan dan disokong oleh afidavit pengarah lembaga plaintif di antaranya mengatakan bahawa tanah-tanah itu diduduki oleh orang-orang yang bilangannya tidak diketahui dan dikenali oleh plaintif tanpa persetujuan plaintif atau tuan tanah terdahulu dan bahawa mereka adalah penceroboh. Plaintif melalui suatu perintah Mahkamah telah menyampaikan saman pemula tersebut secara menampalkan satu salinan saman pemula dan afidavit sokongan dipintu utama 171 buah rumah yang terdapat di atas tanah tersebut. Satu memorandum kehadiran dimasukkan bagi kesemua pemilik-pemilik rumah di atas tanah tersebut oleh Peguam bagi pihak defendan. Peguam bagi pihak defendan kemudiannya telah memfailkan saman-dalam-kamar bagi pihak 79 orang penghuni memohon agar mereka dicantumkan sebagai defendan dan saman pemula dibatalkan mengikut A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980. Afidavit-afidavit sokongan defendan di antaranya mengatakan bahawa rumahrumah tersebut telah didirikan dengan kebenaran dan izin tuan tanah pada masa itu dan bahawa mereka membayar sewa tapak kepada tuan tanah terdahulu. Bersama-sama afidavit dikemukakan salinan-salinan resit bayaran sewa, bil letrik dan air.
Di tarikh perbicaraan Peguam bagi kedua-dua pihak bersetuju segala permohonan didengar sekaligus dan disebabkan semua afidavit defendan mengandungi fakta-fakta material yang serupa, mereka bersetuju hanya satu afidavit dirujuk. Peguam bagi plaintif pertama memohon agar “penghakiman ingkar” dimasukkan terhadap penghuni 92 buah rumah yang tidak memfailkan afidavit, di atas alasan bahawa mereka dianggap menerima apa yang dinyatakan di dalam afidavit plaintif kerana gagal menjawab afidavit plaintif.
Diputuskan:
[1] Plaintif telah memilih untuk memfail satu saman pemula sahaja untuk mengeluarkan semua penghuni di atas tanah-tanah itu dan hanya satu afidavit difail untuk menyokong saman pemula. Defendan pula memfailkan satu memorandum kehadiran bagi pihak semua penghuni. 79 afidavit yang difailkan oleh defendan-defendan membangkitkan persoalan fakta dan undang-undang yang serupa dan afidavit balasan dibuat secara kumpulan. Hanya satu hujah dibuat dan rujukan dibuat kepada satu daripada 79 afidavit yang difailkan. Dari sini, adalah jelas bahawa plaintif menerima bahawa kedudukan kesemua mereka adalah sama. Oleh itu, tidak adil untuk mengasingkan penghuni 92 rumah itu dari yang lain, semata-mata mereka sendiri tidak memfail afidavit. Saman pemula hendaklah diputuskan dalam satu penghakiman atas alasan-alasan bersama (common grounds).
[2] Undang-undang adalah jelas bahawa permohonan di bawah A. 89adalah menyerupai permohonan di bawah A. 14 KMT 1980. Jika defendan-defendan melalui afidavit mereka dapat menunjukkan bahawa terdapat fakta atau undang-undang yang patut dibicarakan, permohonan mengikut A. 89adalah tidak sesuai.
[3] Terdapat persoalan-persoalaan yang patut dibicarakan, di antaranya, samada terdapat perjanjian sewa tapak antara defendan-defendan dengan tuan tanah yang terdahulu atau tidak, samada plaintiff enggan memungut bayaran sewa selepas membeli tanah itu dan samada perjanjian terbatal mengikut peruntukan s. 24 dan 25 Akta Kontrak 1950. Adalah jelas bahawa terdapat banyak persoalan fakta dan undang-undang yang tidak boleh dijawab tanpa perbicaraan sepenuhnya. Oleh itu, ini bukanlah satu kes yang sesuai dimulakan atau diteruskan dengan satu saman pemula.
[Permohonan ditolak dengan kebebasan kepada plaintif untuk memulakan semula tindakan melalui writ dan kos prosiding dibayar oleh plaintif kepada defendan-defendan].

Case(s) referred to:
Alloy Automotive Sdn. Bhd. v. Perusahaan Ironfield Sdn. Bhd. [1986] 2 CLJ 98
Messrs Hisham Sobri Kadir v. Kedah Utara Development Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 2 CLJ 5 [1988] 2 MLJ 239 (refd)
Esso Malaysia Bhd. v. Hills Agency (M) Sdn. Bhd. [1993] 1 LNS 103;[1994] 1 MLJ 740 (refd)
Bohari bin Taib & Ors. v. Pengarah Tanah Galian Selangor [1991] 1 CLJ 647;[1991] 1 MLJ 343 MA (refd)
Other source(s) referred to:
Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980, A. 14, A. 89
Akta Kontrak 1950, ss. 24, 25
Akta Jalan Saliran dan Bangunan 1974, ss. 70,72, 73
Municipal Ordinance (S.S. Cap 133), s. 144
The Supreme Court Practice 1988, Jilid 1, ms. 1470-1471

Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – Khalid Mohamad; T/n. Rithauddin & Azlin
Bagi pihak defendan – V. Muthusamy; T/n. V. Muthusamy & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamed H:
Saman pemula ini telah difail di Mahkamah Tinggi Taiping, Perak pada 5 Mac 1993 dengan nombor pendaftaran 24-52-93(T). Plaintif adalah sebuah syarikat yang diperbadankan. Defendan-defendan adalah orang-orang yang tidak dikenali yang menduduki tanah berkenaan, enam lot kesemuanya.
Plaintif memohon perintah milikan kosong tanah berkenaan di bawah A. 89 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980 (KMT 1980).
Saman pemula itu disokong oleh afidavit Dato’ Ibrahim bin Haji Mohamad, seorang pengarah lembaga plaintif. Dalam afidavitnya, beliau mengatakan bahawa plaintif adalah tuanpunya berdaftar tanah tersebut. Sayugia disebut bahawa geran yang dikembarkan (Ekshibit B-1 hingga F-1) menunjukkan bahawa tanah tersebut dipindahmilik kepada plaintif antara 15 November 1990 hingga 23 Mac 1992. Beliau juga mengatakan bahawa tanah itu diduduki oleh orang-orang yang bilangannya tidak diketahui dan tidak dikenali oleh plaintif tanpa izin atau persetujuan plaintif atau tuan tanah terdahulu. Mereka itu juga bukannya penyewa atau penyewa-penyewa yang memegang lepas masa selepas tamatnya penyewaan. Mengikutnya lagi di atas lot No. 392 penceroboh-penceroboh tersebut tinggal di lebih kurang 52 buah rumah setinggan; di atas lot No. 393 lebih kurang 13 buah rumah; di atas lot No. 511 lebih kurang 10 buah rumah; di atas lot 513 lebih kurang 43 buah rumah; di atas lot 514 lebih kurang 30 buah rumah; di atas lot No. 1455 lebih kurang 23 buah rumah. Jadi jumlah bilangan rumah kesemuanya, mengikut plaintif adalah lebih kurang 171 buah. Adalah jelas bahawa plaintif, setelah membeli tanah-tanah itu antara tahun 1990 hingga 1992 hendak membangunkannya.
Pada 17 Mac 1993 plaintif mendapat perintah di Mahkamah Tinggi Taiping untuk membuat penyampaian saman pemula itu kepada defendan-defendan dengan cara menampalkan satu salinan saman pemula itu dan afidavitnya di pintu utama di tiap-tiap bangunan di atas tanah berkenaan.
Pada 9 April 1993 plaintif memfail enam afidavit penyampaian, iaitu satu bagi setiap lot. Bangunan-bangunan di atas setiap lot di mana saman pemula ini ditampal ditunjuk dalam pelan lot itu dengan nombor bangunan yang diberi sendiri oleh plaintif.
Pada 5 April 1993 Tetuan V. Muthusamy & Co. memasukkan memorandum kehadiran seperti berikut:
Masukkan kehadiran untuk pemilik-pemilik rumah-rumah atas tanah lot 392, lot 393, lot 511, lot 513, lot 514 dan lot 1455, Seksyen 4, Bandar Butterworth, Daerah Seberang Perai, Negeri Pulau Pinang, defendan-defendan dalam tindakan ini.
Pendek kata satu memorandum kehadiran dimasukkan untuk semua pemilik-pemilik rumahrumah di atas tanah-tanah itu.
Pada 10 April 1993 Tetuan V. Muthusamy & Co. memfail satu saman-dalam-kamar (Lampiran 19) bagi pihak 19 orang (nama mereka disebut) yang merupakan sebahagian penduduk di atas tanah-tanah berkenaan untuk perintah (a) supaya mereka dicantumkan sebagai defendan, (b) saman pemula ini dipindah ke Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang dan (c) saman pemula ini dibatalkan mengikut A. 18 k. 19 KMT 1980. Permohonan ini disokong oleh afidavit-afidavit mereka.
Peguam kedua-dua belah pihak mengakui bahawa semua afidavit itu serupa dari segi faktafakta material berhubung dengan kes ini. Malah semasa berhujah kedua-dua belah pihak bersetuju merujuk kepada satu afidavit sahaja, iaitu Lampiran 21. Deponen ini mengatakan bahawa dia adalah pemilik yang sah premis bernombor 596. Mengikutnya rumah itu telah didirikan kira-kira 50 tahun dahulu dengan kebenaran dan izin tuan tanah pada masa itu. Semenjak itu dia membayar sewa tapak sebanyak RM8.00 sebulan kepada tuan tanah terdahulu, Tetuan Ban Hong Leong & Co. Sdn. Bhd. Dia mengemukakan salinan-salinan resit yang bertajuk “House Quit Rent Receipt” yang dikeluarkan oleh syarikat itu. Dia juga mengemukakan salinan-salinan “Bill – House Assessment Rate” yang dikeluarkan oleh Majlis Perbandaran Seberang Perai (MPSP). Juga dikemukakan ialah salinan bil letrik dan bil bekalan air. Dia juga menafikan bahawa dia adalah penceroboh. Dia juga mengatakan bahawa plaintif membeli tanah tersebut dengan pengetahuan kewujudan penyewa-penyewa tapak itu, tetapi plaintif semenjak membelinya dengan sengaja berhenti memungut sewa tapak itu daripada mereka.
Pada 3 Mei 1993, Tetuan V. Muthusamy & Co. memfail satu lagi saman-dalam-kamar (Lampiran 81) kali ini bagi pihak 77 orang yang juga mengaku sebagai sebahagian penduduk di atas tanah itu. Permohonan ini adalah sama dengan permohonan oleh 19 orang yang dibuat lebih awal (Lampiran 19). Berpuluh-puluh afidavit menyokong difail selepas itu. Sekali lagi perlu disebut kandungannya adalah sama dengan afidavit “penduduk-penduduk” yang difail berikutan Lampiran 19 itu.
Pada 23 September 1993 pihak plaintif memfail, mengikut kiraan saya, sepuluh afidavit.
Dalam afidavit jawapan No.1 (Lampiran 117) pengarah lembaga plaintif, antara lain, menyatakan bahawa cuma terdapat 79 afidavit yang difail oleh defendan-defendan walau pun saman pemula itu telah disampaikan dengan cara menampal di 171 buah rumah. Itu pun adalah untuk menyokong permohonan mereka (Lampiran 19 dan 81) dan bukan untuk menentang saman pemula plaintif. Nyataan-nyataan lain dalam afidavit itu yang panjang lebar yang lebih merupakan hujah undang-undang tidaklah perlu diperturunkan.
Dalam afidavit tambahan no.1 (Lampiran 118), pengarah lembaga plaintif itu, sekali lagi mengulangi berkenaan bilangan rumah yang ditampal saman pemula, bilangan defendan yang membuat permohonan di Lampiran 19 dan 81 dan memfail afidavit. Kemudian beliau memberi jawapan berkenaan lot 392. Saya perturunkan secara ringkas apa yang lebih penting sahaja. Pertama dikatakan bahawa terdapat 52 buah rumah di atas lot itu, tetapi cuma 24 orang defendan sahaja yang muncul dan memfailkan afidavit-afidavit mereka. Dalam jawapannya pihak plaintif mengakui rumah-rumah itu didirikan oleh penghunipenghuni itu. Pihak plaintif juga mengakui bahawa ia tahu tentang kewujudan rumahrumah itu. Plaintif juga mengakui jika penghuni atau tuanpunya rumah-rumah itu mempunyai hak atau kepentingan di sisi undang-undang atau ekuiti terhadap tuanpunya terdahulu, hak atau kepentingan itu mengikat plaintif. Pihak plaintif menegaskan bahawa pendiriannya ialah bahawa defendan-defendan tidak mempunyai apa-apa hak atau kepentingan di sisi undangundang atau ekuiti terhadap tuan tanah terdahulu dan plaintif. Alasan plaintif bolehlah diringkas seperti berikut:
Pertama, defendan-defendan tidak mengemukakan butiran-butiran dan keterangan yang terperinci siapakah penyewa tapak yang asal, siapakah yang mendirikan setiap bangunan, adakah kebenaran diperolehi daripada Kerajaan Tempatan sebelum setiap rumah itu didirikan, adakah sijil kelayakan diperolehi. Pengarah lembaga plaintif itu seterusnya mengatakan bahawa tidak seorang pun daripada defendan-defendan yang menghubungi plaintif “bagi menegakkan apa-apa hak mereka, jika ada”. Oleh itu andaiannya, mengikutnya, ialah defendan-defendan tidak mempunyai apa-apa hak.
(Di sini patut diambil perhatian bahawa defendan-defendan mengatakan dalam afidavitafidavit mereka bahawa semenjak membeli tanah-tanah itu, plaintif dengan sengaja berhenti memungut sewa tapak itu)
Pengarah lembaga itu mengatakan bahawa “Plaintif telah diberitahu oleh tuanpunya terdahulu…bahawa mereka (rasanya, maksudnya defendan-defendan) tidak membuat permohonan kepada pihak berkuasa pada ketika itu untuk mendirikan apa-apa bangunan pun di atas (tanah itu)”. Pengarah lembaga itu juga menyatakan bahawa beliau juga telah diberitahu oleh MPSP bahawa tidak terdapat apa-apa rekod di MPSP mengenai apa-apa permohonan atau kebenaran membina mana-mana bangunan di atas tanah itu. Oleh itu beliau mengatakan, jika ada pun perjanjian antara defendan-defendan dengan tuan-tanah terdahulu, perjanjian itu termansuh kerana pembinaan bangunan itu dilaksanakan secara melanggar undang-undang. Oleh sebab yang sama defendan-defendan tidak mempunyai hak ekuiti. Akhir sekali, pengarah lembaga plaintif itu mengulangi pendirian plaintif bahawa defendan-defendan adalah “setinggan-setinggan atau penceroboh-penceroboh”.
Lampiran-lampiran 119, 120, 121, 122 dan 123 mempunyai nyataan-nyataan yang sama dengan Lampiran 118, cuma ia masing-masing berkenaan setiap lot yang terlibat itu.
Peguam plaintif juga memfail afidavit (Lampiran 125), mengemukakan surat MPSP yang mengatakan bahawa MPSP tidak mempunyai rekod tentang pengeluaran sijil kelayakan menduduki rumah-rumah berkenaan.
Pada 10 November 1993, Mahkamah Tinggi Taiping yang mendengar Lampiran 19 dan 81 memerintahkan supaya saman pemula ini dipindahkan ke Mahkamah Tinggi Pulau Pinang. Maka jatuhlah ia ke riba saya.
Dihadapan saya, Peguam kedua-dua belah pihak bersetuju Lampiran 3 (saman pemula), Lampiran 19 dan 81 (kedua-dua permohonan untuk dicantumkan sebagai defendandefendan dan untuk membatalkan saman pemula) didengar sekaligus. Kedua pihak juga bersetuju untuk merujuk kepada afidavit seorang defendan sahaja kerana semuanya serupa.
Dalam hujahnya, Peguam plaintif, pertama sekali meminta Mahkamah memberi “penghakiman ingkar terhadap penghuni 92 buah rumah yang tidak memfail afidavit.
Tidak dipertikaikan bahawa saman pemula ini dikeluarkan terhadap “Orang-orang yang tidak dikenali”, bahawa penyampaian dibuat secara menampal di 171 buah rumah, bahawa kehadiran dimasuki bagi pihak semua penghuni di atas tanah-tanah berkenaan, bahawa 79 orang yang mengakui menjadi penghuni 79 buah rumah memfail Lampiran 19 dan 81 dan afidavit-afidavit menyokong permohonan itu.
Memanglah benar, mengikut undang-undang jika seseorang defendan itu tidak memfail afidavit menjawab afidavit plaintif, maka dia adalah dianggap menerima apa yang dinyatakan dalam afidavit plaintif itu – lihat Alloy Automotive Sdn. Bhd. v. Perusahaan Ironfield Sdn. Bhd. [1986] 2 CLJ 98, Messrs. Hisham Sobri Kadir v. Kedah Utara Development Sdn. Bhd. [1988] 2 MLJ 239 dan Esso Malaysia Bhd. v. Hills Agency (M) Sdn. Bhd. [1993] 1 LNS 103;[1994] 1 MLJ 740.
Tetapi, soalnya adakah prinsip ini terpakai dalam semua keadaan tidak kira bagaimana? Patutkah Mahkamah, dalam pentadbiran keadilan, tidak perlu melihat kepada keadaan tertentu dalam kes itu, dan cuma melihat kepada percaturan “technicality” sahaja?
Dalam kes ini plaintif memilih untuk memfail satu saman pemula sahaja untuk mengeluarkan semua penghuni di atas tanah-tanah itu. Hanya satu afidavit difail uhtuk menyokong saman pemula itu. Pihak defendan pula memfailkan satu memorandum kehadiran bagi pihak semua penghuni. Sebanyak 79 afidavit difail oleh defendan-defendan, semuanya mempunyai isu kandungan yang sama, semuanya membangkitkan persoalan fakta dan undang-undang yang serupa. Afidavit-afidavit balasan plaintif juga dibuat secara kumpulan, mengikut lot, tidak satu untuk satu dan isi kandungannya semuanya sama. Cuma satu hujah dibuat, dan rujukan cuma dibuat kepada satu daripada 79 afidavit yang difailkan itu.
Dari sini, adalah jelas bagi saya bahawa plaintif menerima bahawa kedudukan kesemua mereka adalah sama. Maka apa faedahnya memfail 92 afidavit lagi yang serupa isi kandungannya? Ia hanya akan menambah kos dan menebalkan fai1 yang setakat ini pun sudah melebihi satu kaki tebalnya.
Dalam keadaan ini, saya tidak fikir adalah adil untuk mengasingkan penghuni 92 rumah lagi itu dari yang lain, semata-mata kerana mereka sendiri tidak memfail afidavit. Adalah penghakiman saya bahawa saman pemula ini hendaklah diputuskan dalam satu penghakiman atas alasan-alasan bersama (common grounds).
Sekarang eloklah saya timbang permohonan plaintif ini (Lampiran 3). Perlu diingati bahawa ini adalah permohonan di bawah A. 89 KMT 1980. Undang-undang adalah jelas bahawa permohonan di bawah A. 89adalah menyerupai permohonan di bawah A. 14 KMT 1980. Seperti yang dikatakan dalam The Supreme Court Practice 1988 (Jilid 1) mukasurat 1470-1471:
This order would normally apply only in virtually uncontested cases or in clear cases where there is no issue or question to try, i.e. where there is no reasonable doubt as to the claim of the plaintiff to recover possession of the land or as to wrongful occupation of the land without licence or consent and without any right, title or interest thereto.
Jadi, jika defendan-defendan, melalui afidavit mereka dapat menunjukkan bahawa terdapat kes yang patut dihujahkan atau, dalam kata-kata lain, persoalan, fakta atau undang-undang, yang patut dibicarakan, permohonan mengikut A. 89adalah tidak sesuai. Plaintif patut membuat tuntutan melalui writ – lihat Bohari bin Taib & Ors. v. Pengarah Tanah Galian Selangor [1991] 1 CLJ 647;[1991] 1 MLJ 343 MA.
Dalam kes ini, pendirian yang diambil oleh plaintif ialah defendan-defendan adalah penceroboh (trespassers).
Untuk menyokong pengataan itu, Peguam plaintif menarik perhatian Mahkamah bahawa tidak ada apa-apa perjanjian bertulis dikemukakan, bahawa defendan-defendan tidak mengemukakan bukti-bukti yang mencukupi mengenai apa-apa perjanjian antara mereka dengan tuan tanah terdahulu yang menunjukkan terma-termanya.
Sebaliknya, defendan-defendan mengatakan bahawa mereka adalah penyewa tapak, mereka mengemukakan resit-resit bayaran sewa kepada tuan tanah terdahulu. Mereka juga mengatakan bahawa semenjak membelinya, plaintif enggan memungut sewa dari mereka.
Saya berpendapat bahawa melalui keterangan afidavit dan ekshibit-ekshibit yang dikemukakan, defendan-defendan telah berjaya menunjukkan bahawa terdapat persoalan yang patut dibicarakan samada sebenarnya terdapat perjanjian sewa tapak antara defendan-defendan dengan tuan-tanah yang terdahulu atau tidak. Malah soal samada plaintif “enggan memungut” bayaran sewa selepas membeli tanah itu (seperti yang dikatakan oleh defendan) juga adalah persoalan fakta yang cuma boleh diputuskan dalam perbicaraan sepenuhnya. Sayugia diambil ingatan di sini bahawa plaintif mengakui, jika defendan-defendan mempunyai apa-apa hak atau kepentingan terhadap tuan-tanah terdahulu, hakikat itu akan mengikat plaintif.
Seterusnya Peguam plaintif menghujahkan, bahawa, jika ada pun perjanjian antara defendandefendan dengan tuan tanah terdahulu ianya terbatal mengikut peruntukan s. 24 dan 25 Akta Kontrak 1950 sebab, mengikutnya, bangunan-bangunan itu telah didirikan tanpa pelan yang diluluskan oleh pihak berkuasa tempatan dan tidak ada sijil kelayakan dikeluarkan. Beliau merujuk kepada ss. 70, 72dan 73 Akta Jalan Saliran dan Bangunan 1974, dan s. 144 Municipal Ordinance (S.S. Cap 133) dan beberapa autoriti berkenaan kontrak taksah (illegal contract ).
Saya tidak fikir saya patut memutuskan persoalan ini dalam saman pemula ini, kerana, untuk membuat keputusan itu, beberapa persoalan fakta perlu dibuktikan terlebih dahulu. Peruntukanperuntukan itu, jika terpakai pada masa-masa berkenaan pun, tidak boleh dipakai secara rambang sahaja. Dalam kes ini rumah itu dibina antara 14 hingga 70 tahun dahulu. Kita tidak tahu di mana letaknya sempadan perbandaran pada masa-masa berkenaan. Kita tidak tahu pada masa rumah-rumah itu dibina peruntukan-peruntukan itu terpakai atau tidak. Adakah pada masa rumah-rumah itu dibina dan sebelum mendudukinya sijil kelayakan perlu diperolehi?
Betul MPSP, dalam suratnya bertarikh 17 September 1993 (Ekshibit KM-2, Lampiran 125) mengatakan mereka tidak mempunyai rekod tentang pengeluaran sijil kelayakan menduduki rumah-rumah itu. Surat ini meninggalkan banyak persoalan yang tidak terjawab: Adakah MPSP mempunyal rekod setiap rumah itu daripada tarikh ia dibina? Adakah “tidak mempunyai rekod” itu kerana rekod itu tidak pernah disimpan, telah hilang, telah dimusnahkan? Pendek kata surat itu tidak berkata dengan pasti bahawa pada masa setiap rumah itu dibina, undang-undang menghendaki ia tidak boleh diduduki melainkan setelah sijil kelayakan dikeluarkan oleh MPSP dan MPSP pasti tuan-tuan rumah itu tidak memohon dan MPSP tidak pernah mengeluarkan sijil kelayakan itu.
Sebaliknya, tidak dipertikaikan bahawa banyak rumah-rumah itu telah wujud lebih dari setengah abad, MPSP tidak pernah mengambil apa-apa tindakan untuk merobohnya, malah rumah-rumah itu diberi nombor, dikenakan taksiran cukai pintu, dibekalkan dengan elektrik dan air paip.
Dari ini adalah jelas bahawa terdapat banyak persoalan, fakta dan undang-undang, yang tidak boleh dijawab tanpa perbicaraan sepenuhnya. Saya tidak berasa ragu-ragu barang sedikit pun bahawa defendan-defendan telah berjaya menunjukkan bahawa terdapat persoalan-persoalan yang patut dibicarakan.
Saya berpendapat bahawa ini bukanlah satu kes yang boleh dan patut diputuskan hanya dengan membaca keterangan afidavit. Ini bukanlah satu kes yang sesuai dimulakan atau diteruskan sebagai satu saman pemula. Adalah jelas bahawa prosedur di bawah A. 89juga tidak sesuai bagi kes ini.
Oleh itu saya menolak permohonan ini dengan kebebasan kepada plaintif untuk memulakan semula tindakan melalui writ.
Akibat keputusan ini tidaklah perlu saya membincangkan permohonan defendan-defendan dalam Lampiran 19 dan 81. Kedua-duanya sudah tidak perlu lagi.
Saya memerintahkan kos prosiding ini dibayar oleh plaintif kepada defendan-defendan.

SYED MOHAMED SYED OMAR lwn. CHE AH BTE ALI

SYED MOHAMED SYED OMAR lwn. CHE AH BTE ALI
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
RAYUAN SIVIL NO: 12-24-86
5 JULAI 1994
[1994] 3 CLJ 725

AMANAH & PROSEDUR: Retainer – Samada tamat selepas anakguam meninggal dunia – Rayuan terhadap keputusan Lembaga Rayuan Hakmilik Tanah – Notis rayuan difail selepas perayu meninggal dunia – Notis ditandatangani oleh Peguam perayu – Samada wujud rayuan yang betul di hadapan Mahkamah.

Pada 30 September 1982 Peguam perayu telah memfail suatu notis rayuan bagi pihak perayu di hadapan Lembaga Rayuan Hakmilik Tanah Pulau Pinang (Lembaga) merayu terhadap suatu keputusan Pesuruhjaya Hakmilik Tanah Pulau Pinang bertarikh 14 Ogos 1982. Pendengaran rayuan tersebut telah ditetapkan pada 17 Oktober 1985 tetapi pada 6 Mac 1985 perayu telah meninggal dunia. Pada 3 September 1985 Peguam perayu memfailkan permohonan untuk menggantikan perayu dengan seorang, Syed Hashim. Permohonan ini juga ditetapkan pada 17 Oktober 1985 untuk pendengaran.
Setelah mendengar rayuan Lembaga memutuskan bahawa rayuan perayu dibuat diluar masa, bahawa Lembaga tidak ada kuasa memanjangkan masa dan oleh itu tiada rayuan dihadapannya. Lembaga seterusnya memutuskan bahawa ia tidak boleh mendengar permohonan bertarikh 3 September 1985 di atas. Pada 27 Ogos 1986 Peguam perayu memfail notis rayuan yang ditandatanganinya sendiri ke Mahkamah Tinggi merayu terhadap keputusan Lembaga tersebut.
Persoalan yang timbul adalah samada dalam keadaan kes ini terdapat rayuan yang betul di hadapan Mahkamah.
Diputuskan:
Dalam kes ini perayu telah meninggal dunia sebelum Lembaga memberi keputusannya dan Peguam perayu sendiri menandatangani notis rayuan ke Mahkamah. Sehingga hari ini perayu yang telah meninggal dunia itu tidak digantikan. “Retainer” akan tamat apabila anakguam meninggal dunia dan dengan itu Mahkamah bersetuju bahawa tidak ada rayuan yang betul di hadapan Mahkamah ini. [Rayuan ditolak].

Case(s) referred to:
Whitehead lwn.
Lord [1852] 7 Ex 691 (dirujuk)
Pool lwn.
Pool [1889] LJP 67 (dirujuk)
Underwood, Son & Piper v. Lewis [1894] 2 QB 306 (dirujuk)
R lwn.
McCready & Ors. [1978] 3 All ER 967 (dirujuk)
R lwn.
Jones (REW) [1971] 2 All ER 731 (diikuti)

Counsel:
Bagi pihak perayu – Darshan Singh Khaira; T/n DarshanSingh & Co.
Bagi pihak responden – N. Shanmugam; T/n Shan &Gooi

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamed H: Jika kita ingin melihat satu kes yang mengambil masa yang begitu panjang untuk selesai (malah sekarang pun ia masih belum selesai) ini adalah contohnya. Jika kita hendak mengkaji sebab-sebab kelambatan kes ini juga boleh memberi jawapannya.
Kita mulakan dari apa yang berlaku di pejabat Pesuruhjaya Hakmilik Tanah, Pulau Pinang (Pesuruhjaya).
Dalam alasan penghakiman ini kata-kata “Peguam perayu” bermakna Peguam yang mewakili perayu semenjak prosiding dihadapan pesuruhjaya sehinggalah rayuan ke Mahkamah ini ditolak oleh saya pada 18 Mei 1994.
Pada 14 Ogos 1982, Pesuruhjaya itu telah memberi keputusannya berkenaan tuntutan yang dibuat oleh Syed Mohamed bin Syed Omar (perayu). Peguam perayu telah memfail notis rayuan terhadap keputusan itu pada 30 September 1982. Rayuan itu adalah kepada Lembaga Rayuan Hakmilik Tanah Pulau Pinang (Lembaga). Tarikh pendengaran rayuan itu ditetapkan pada 17 Oktober 1985. Pada masa itu perayu dan responden telah meninggal dunia. Pada 3 September 1985 Peguam perayu memfail permohonan untuk menggantikan perayu yang telah meninggal dunia itu dengan Syed Hashim. Permohonan itu juga ditetapkan pada 17 Oktober 1985.
Mengikut alasan penghakiman Lembaga itu lagi, setelah enam kali pendengaran rayuan itu ditangguhkan, kesemuanya atas permohonan Peguam perayu, akhirnya rayuan dan permohonan itu didengar oleh Lembaga.
Ringkasnya, setelah mendengar hujah Peguam perayu, Lembaga itu memutuskan bahawa rayuan itu difail di luar masa, bahawa Lembaga itu tidak mempunyai kuasa memanjangkan masa dan oleh itu tiada rayuan di hadapannya. Lembaga itu juga memutuskan bahawa ia tidak boleh mendengar permohonan bertarikh 3 September 1985 itu. Pada 27 Ogos 1986 Peguam perayu memfail notis rayuan yang ditandatanganinya sendiri ke Mahkamah ini.
Entah mengapa rayuan ini tidak ditetapkan untuk didengar sehinggalah saya mengarahkan semua fail-fail rayuan yang masih tertunggak di Mahkamah ini dikeluarkan dan tarikh diberi untuk mendengarnya. Maka ia ditetapkan untuk didengar pada 11 September 1993.
Pada 11 September 1993, seorang peguamcara menyebut bagi kedua-dua pihak. Beliau memberitahu Mahkamah bahawa Peguam perayu terlibat di Mahkamah Tinggi Taiping. Maka saya menangguhkan kepada 11 Oktober 1993 dan merakam penangguhan terakhir.
Pada 11 Oktober 1993 Peguam-Peguam kedua-dua pihak hadir. Mereka memberitahu Mahkamah bahawa kedua-dua pihak telah meninggal dunia dan perlu digantikan. Saya menangguhkan lagi kepada 13 Disember 1993.
Pada 26 November 1986 Peguam responden membuat permohonan melalui saman-dalam-kamar untuk menggantikan responden yang telah meninggal dunia itu. Dengan kehadiran Peguam-Peguam kedua-dua belah pihak, dan tanpa apa-apa bantahan Peguam perayu, perintah diberi pada 13 Disember 1993.
Pada hari yang sama saya menetapkan 28 Februari 1994 untuk mendengar rayuan ini. Tetapi oleh sesuatu sebab tarikh itu ditukar kepada 18 Mei 1994.
Pada 28 April 1994 Peguam responden memberi notis kepada Peguam perayu bahawa beliau akan membuat bantahan awal pada 18 Mei 1994 bahawa tiada terdapat rayuan yang betul (“proper”) di hadapan Mahkamah.
Tiba pada 18 Mei 1994, hari yang ditetapkan untuk mendengar rayuan itu. Peguam responden hadir. Encik Yeap Ghim Guan, yang terlibat dalam rayuan lain pada hari yang sama bangun, dan memberitahu Mahkamah bahawa ‘beliau menyebut bagi pihak Peguam perayu. Beliau berkata bahawa Peguam perayu pohon penangguhan. Beliau tidak dapat memberi apa-apa sebab. Kerani Peguam perayu yang ada dalam Mahkamah memberitahu bahawa Peguam perayu “ada di bawah”. Saya menangguhkan pendengaran rayuan ini sebentar dan mengarahkan kerani itu pergi memanggil Peguam perayu. Sementara itu saya terus mendengar rayuan-rayuan lain. Pada 11.55 pagi, setelah saya selesai mendengar rayuan-rayuan lain, rayuan ini dipanggil semula. Peguam perayu masih tidak hadir. Anak perayu hadir seolah-olah mewakili perayu yang telah meninggal dunia itu. Saya arahkan Peguam responden mengemukakan hujah-hujahnya berkenaan bantahan awalnya.
Peguam responden menghujahkan bahawa perayu telah meninggal dunia pada 6 March 1985 ia itu sebelum Lembaga menolak rayuannya dan sebelum Peguam perayu memfail notis rayuan ke Mahkamah ini. Malah notis rayuan difail lebih dari satu tahun selepas perayu meninggal dunia. Tetapi sehingga hari ini Peguam perayu belum membuat permohonan untuk menggantikannya. Beliau menghujahkan bahawa “retainer” tamat apabila anakguam meninggal dunia. Dalam hal ini beliau merujukkan saya kepada buku The Law of Advocates and Solicitors in Singapore and Malaysia oleh Tan Yock Yin di mukasurat 100 yang mengatakan: “A retainer will be terminated by death of a client”. Pengarang tersebut telah merujuk kepada beberapa penghakiman di England untuk menyokong pandangan itu, iaitu Whitehead lwn. Lord [1852] 7 Ex 691; Pool lwn. Pool [1889] LJP 67; Underwood, Son & Piper lwn. Lewis [1894] 2 QB 306. Beliau juga merujukkan saya kepada kes R lwn. McCready & Ors. [1978] 3 All ER 967, di mukasurat 969 dimana Lawton LJ dalam penghakimannya berkata:
Solicitors have no implied authority from their clients to appeal against any order of a Court; they must have express instructions.
Peguam responden telah merujuk juga kepada kes R v. Jones (REW) [1971] 2 All ER 731. Dalam kes itu perayu telah memberitahu peguamcaranya bahawa dia akan merayu jika disabitkan. Selepas itu perayu menghilangkan diri. Kemudian perayu disabitkan. Peguamcara perayu memberi notis permohonan kebenaran merayu terhadap sabitan dan hukuman terhadapnya. Mahkamah itu memutuskan bahawa notis itu taksah dan tiada apa-apa prosiding selanjutnya boleh diambil di atas notis itu.
Dalam rayuan ini, perayu telah meninggal dunia sebelum Lembaga memberi keputusannya. Peguam perayu sendiri menandatangani notis rayuan ke Mahkamah ini. Sehingga hari ini perayu yang telah meninggal dunia itu tidak digantikan.
Berdasarkan kepada nas-nas yang disebut di atas saya bersetuju dengan hujah Pegaum responden bahawa tidak ada rayuan yang betul (“proper”) dihadapan Mahkamah ini. Saya menolak rayuan ini.
Berkenaan kos, oleh sebab, daripada fakta-fakta yang disebut di atas, nampaknya Peguam perayu telah cuai dalam mengendalikan rayuan ini, saya mengarahkan supaya notis diberi kepadanya untuk memberi sebabsebab mengapa beliau sendiri tidak patut diarah membayar kes rayuan ini. Atas permohonan beliau, dan kerana rayuan ini, tarikh untuk beliau memberi sebab-sebab itu t elah ditangguh.

RAYMOND MICHAEL IGNATIUS JOHN IGNATIUS & SATU LAGI lwn. D & C FINANCE BERHAD
     
MAHKAMAH TINGGI, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI;   MOHAMED H.
[RAYUAN SIVIL NO. 12-13-93]
[1994] 2 CLJ 741
AMANAH & PROSEDUR: Mendapatkan balik hutang penghakiman – Permohonan oleh pemiutang penghakiman bagi penahanan gaji – Sama ada permohonannya wajar – Sama ada Mahkamah berkuasa untuk membuat perintah – Sama ada gaji pada masa hadapan tertakluk kepada penahanan – Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Rendah 1980 A. 24, 30& 37– Akta Penghutang 1957, s. 3(1)(f).

BIDANG KUASA: Permohonan oleh pemiutang penghakiman untuk penahanan gaji penghutang – Sama ada Mahkamah Majistret mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk membuat perintah penahanan.

BIDANG KUASA: Bidang kuasa sedia ada Mahkamah Majistret – Aturan 53 k. 11 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Rendah 1980– Prasyarat bagi pengamalannya – Permohonan oleh pemiutang penghakiman bagi penahanan gaji penghutang – Prosedur tidak diperuntukkan oleh Kaedah-kaedah berkenaan – Sama ada Majistret patut mengamalkan bidang kuasa sedia ada untuk membuat perintah – Sama ada membuat perintah tersebut perlu untuk menghalang ketidakadilan.

Responden dalam kes ini telah memperolehi satu penghakiman ingkar terahadap para perayu untuk wang berjumlah RM4,047.30. Berikut dengan penghakiman tersebut, responden telah memohon kepada Mahkamah Majistret untuk satu perintah supaya majikan perayu-perayu diarahkan untuk membayar hutang penghakiman melalui potongan gaji bulana para perayu tersebut.

Perayu-perayu tersebut telah membuat bantahan permulaan dan menghujahkan bahawa Mahkamah Majistret tidak mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk memberi perintah yang dipohon itu, tetapi bantahan tersebut telah ditolak dan satu keputusan yang bertentangan dengannya telah diberikan oleh Majistret berkenaan.

Perayu-perayu tersebut membuat rayuan dan isu yang timbul ialah sama ada Mahkamah Majistret mempunyai bidang kuasa untuk memberikan satu perintah mengarahkan majikan supaya memotong gaji pekerjanya bagi menyalesaikan hutang yang ditanggung oleh pekerja tersebut.

Diputuskan:

[1] Undang-undang menyebutkan bahawa gaji tidak boleh tertakluk kepada perintah penahanan melainkan cara penahanan yang sedemikian diperuntukkan loeh kaedah-kaedah Mahkamh atau bahawa peruntukanperuntukan khas untuk penahanan yang sedemikian ditetapkan oleh statut sebagaimana dalam kes Akta Perempuan Bersuami dan Anak-anak (Penguatkuasaan Nafkah) 1968. Adalah jelas bahawa dalam kes ini Mahkamah Majistret tidak mempunyai sebarang bidang kuasa untuk memberikan perintah yang dipohon memandangkan tiada peruntukan dalam Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Rendah 1980 (KMR)atau dalam manamana kaedah Mahkamah yang memberi kuasa kepada Mahkamah untuk memberikan perintah yang sedemikian.

[2] Walaupun s. 3(1)(f) Akta

[3]Aturan 30 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Rendahyang berkaitan dengan penguatkuasaan penghakiman dan perintah tidak memberi kuasa responden untuk membuat permohonan sebagaiman yang dibuat olehnya.

Pihak ketiga yang disebutkan dalam Kaedah 8(2) berkenaan merujuk kepada seseorang ”terhadap mana pematuhan kepada sebarang penghakiman atau perintah dapat dikuatkuasakan”. Dalam kesini penghakiman ingkar hanyalah terhadap para perayu dan tiada apa yang disebutkan mengenai majikan para perayu dalam penghakiman tersebut.

[4] Penghujahan responden bahawa kecacatan dalam prosedur permohonan dalam kes ini. jika ada, hanyalah merupakan satu perkara di luar aturan adalah tidak betul kedudkannya.

Adalah jelas bahawa persoalan di sini bukanlah mengenai prosedur tetapi sama ada terdapat sebarang peruntukan dalam kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah yang membenarkan permohonan responden.

Dalam kata-kata lain, yang menjadi persoalannya ialah bidang kuasa dan oleh yang demikian Aturan 2 KMRtidak terpakai.

[5] Ini bukanlah merupakan kes yang sesuai untuk Mahkamah menggunakan kuasa sedia adanya di bawah Aturan 53 k. 11 KMR. Adalah jelas bahawa untuk menggunakan kaedah-kaedah tersebut, ujiannya ialah sama ada pemberian perintah tersebut adalah perlu untuk menghalang ketidakadilan terhadap pihak-pihak berkenaan.

Dalam hal ini KMRtelah memperuntukkan remedi yang secukupnya untuk mendapatkan balik hutang penghakiman sebagaimana yang ditinjukkan oleh peruntukan-peruntukan yang berkaitan dengan writ penyitaan dan jualan, prosiding garisan, saman penghutang penghakiman dan lain-lain.

Tiada satu pun daripada remedi ini digunakan walaupun kesemuanya dapat digunakan oleh responden.

Dalam hal ini, pemberian perintah yang dipohon itu tidak boleh dikatakan sebagai perlu untuk menghalang ketidakadilan terhadap pihak-pihak berkenaan. [Rayuan dibenarkan].

Case(s) referred to:

Loo Chay Meng lwn. Ong Cheng Hoe (Gamuda , Garnishee ) [1990] 1 MLJ 445 (refd)

Permodalan MBf & Ors. lwn. Tan Sri Datuk Hamzah bin Abu Samah & Ors. [1990] 1 MLJ 446 (foll)

T.S. Doss lwn. P.R.M. Ramasamy Pillai FMSLR Vol. 1 m.s. 445 (foll)

Hongkong And Shanghai Banking Corporation lwn. Goh Su Liat (Telecommunication Authority of Singapore, Garnishee) [1986] 2 MLJ 86 (foll)

Other source(s) referred to:

Perundangan yang dirujuk:

Akta Penghutang 1957, s. 3 (1)(f)

Akta Perempuan Bersuami dan Anak-anak (Penguatkuasaan Nafkah) 1968 , s. 4

Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Rendah 1980,A. 2

A. 15 k. 1

A. 24

A. 37

Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980, A. 32 k. 6

Kanun Acara Sivil 1918, s. 265

Perlembagaan Persekutuan, Perkara 121(1)

Counsel:

Bagi pihak perayu – Thayalan Muniandy: T/n Meena,Thayalan & Partners

Bagi pihak penentang – Nawal bte.

Harun @ AbdulRahman; T/n Gan Teik Chee & Ho

 

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN

Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamad H.

Pada 13 Mei 1991 D & C Finance Berhad (penentang) telah memperolehi satu penghakiman ingkar terhadap kedua-dua perayu dalam saman No. 72-331-91. Mereka diperintahkan membayar sejumlah wang sebanyak RM4,047.30, faedah-faedah kerana bayaran lewat dan kos.

Tidak diketahui apakah kausa tindakan dalam guaman itu.

Tetapi yang pasti ialah ia bukanlah suatu tuntutan nafkah.

Melalui satu notis permohonan bertarikh 1 Julai 1992, penentang membuat permohonan untuk mendapat perintah bahawa:
(a) B. Braun Medical Industries yang beralamat di Bayan Lepas Free Trade Zone, 11900 Pulau Pinang membayar kepada plaintif wang bulanan sebanyak RM500 yang akan dipotong masing-masing dari gaji bersih Raymond Micheal Ignatius a/l John Ignatius, defendan kedua dan Rajagopal a/l Soorapan, defendan ketiga yang tersebut di atas sepanjang masa defendan-defendan kedua dan ketiga akan menggaji di B. Braun Medical Industries Sdn Bhd dan sehingga hutang penghakiman sebanyak:
(1) Jumlah wang sebanyak RM4,047.30 (termasuk bayaran lewat sebanyak RM32.29 dan bayaran pos sebanyak RM3.60) seperti pada 27 Februari 1991; (2) Faedah sebanyak 13% setahun dikenakan dari 28 Februari 1991 hingga tarikh pembayaran dalam kiraan bulanan; (3) Bayaran lewat (late charges) dikenakan sebanyak 1% setahun di atas kadar faedah semasa (pada masa ini adalah 13% setahun) dari 28 Februari 1991 hingga tarikh pembayaran dalam harian; (4) Kos seperti yang dinyatakan dalam perenggan 3 dan 5 dalam Pernyataan Tuntutan di dalam ini; dan (5) Kos yang ditaksir sebanyak RM222.50 dibayar dengan sepenuhnya.
(b) ansuran sebanyak RM500 bagi setiap bulan dibayar kepada plaintif mulai dari tarikh perintah diberikan sehingga penjelasan sepenuhnya. (c) kos permohonan ini dibayar oleh defendandefendan kedua dan ketiga kepada plaintif.

B. Braun Medical Industries adalah majikan perayu-perayu.

Ringkasnya, penentang memohon perintah supaya majikan perayu-perayu memotong gaji perayu-perayu untuk membayar hutang perayu-perayu kepada penentang.

Permohonan itu dibuat dalam saman asal dimana B. Braun Medical Industries bukan satu pihak.

Peguam perayu-perayu telah membangkitkan bantahan awal membantah permohonan itu atas alasan Mahkamah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membuat perintah yang dipohon itu.

Puan majistret menolak bantahan awal itu.

Beliau berpendapat Mahkamah mempunyai bidangkuasa membuat perintah yang dipohon itu.

Jadi soalnya hanyalah sama ada Mahkamah majistret mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membuat perintah mengarahkan seorang majikan memotong gaji pekerjanya untuk menjelaskan suatu hutang penghakiman.

Kedua pihak bersetuju bahawa tidak terdapat peruntukan khusus seperti s. 4 Akta Perempuan Bersuami dan Anak-Anak (Penguatkuasaan Nafkah) 1968 (Akta 356) berhubung dengan perintah nafkah.

Maka untuk menjawab soalan ini perlulah dilihat sama ada terdapat apa-apa peruntukan undang-undang, walaupun yang berbentuk umum, yang memberi kuasa kepada Mahkamah membuat perintah yang dipohon itu.

Sehubungan dengan ini kita mestilah waspada kepada peruntukan Perkara 121(1) Perlembagaan Persekutuan yang, antara lain, menyatakan “… and the High Courts and inferior Courts shall have such jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred by or under federal law.”

Peruntukan undang-undang persekutuan yang berkenaan ialah Akta Penghutang 1957.

Seksyen 3, setakat yang berkenaan, memperuntukkan:
3. Subject to and in accordance with any rules of Court any sum of money payable under the judgment of a Court may be recovered in case of default or failure of payment thereof forthwith or at a time or times, or in the manner thereby directed by execution whether legal or equitable against the property movable or immovable of the party against whom the judgment was obtained:

Provided that the following shall not be liable to attachment, seizure or sale in such execution, namely:
(a)… (b)… (c)… (d)… (e)… (f) wages or salary of the judgment debtor:

Provided that where such wages or salary exceed two hundred ringgit a month –
(1) the Court may authorize execution to be levied in such manner as may be prescribed by rules of Court in respect of such excess or part thereof as the Court may think just;

Ringkasnya, mengikut peruntukan ini, gaji seseorang yang melebihi RM200 boleh ditahan (attached), tertakluk kepada dan mengikut cara yang diperuntukan oleh kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah.

Soalnya adakah terdapat apa-apa kaedah Mahkamah dibuat dalam perkara ini.
Aturan 37 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Rendah 1980 (KMR 1980)adalah satu peruntukan yang berkenaan.

Aturan itu bertajukkan “Akta Penghutang 1957”. Ia memperuntukkan dengan khusus prosedur mengenai “penangkapan penghutang penghakiman” “penangkapan atau penahanan sebelum penghakiman”, “saman penghutang penghakiman”, “notis penghakiman”, dan “pengkomitan”.

Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa, pertama, semua tindakan yang diperuntukan itu adalah terhadap penghutang itu sendiri, bukan terhadap majikannya.

Kedua, tidak terdapat peruntukan berkenaan perintah seperti yang dipohon dalam kes ini.

Selain daripada itu terdapat Aturan 30yang memperuntukan cara penguatkuasaan penghakiman dan perintah.

Berkenaan penguatkuasaan penghakiman bagi pembayaran wang, tiga cara diperuntukan iaitu –
(a) writ penyitaan dan penjualan; (b) prosiding garnismen; (c) dalam, hal di mana kaedah 5 terpakai, suatu perintah pengkomitan.

Peruntukan lanjut mengenai cara-cara itu diperuntukan dalam Aturan 32, 33dan 34.

Jadi, saya dapati bahawa tidak terdapat peruntukan khusus baik di bawah KMR 1980atau di bawah manamana “kaedah Mahkamah” yang memperuntukan cara bagi membuat perintah seperti yang dipohon ini.

Peguam penentang menghujahkan bahawa A. 24 KMR 1980adalah kaedah-kaedah yang diperuntukan seperti yang dikehendaki oleh s. 3(1)(f) Akta Penghutang 1957 itu.

Di sini eloklah diperturunkan peruntukan itu:
1(1) Jika menurut kaedah-kaedah ini sesuatu permohonan semasa apa-apa prosiding sebelum atau selepas penghakiman dibenarkan secara nyata atau implikasi dibuat kepada Mahkamah, maka permohonan itu mestilah dibuat melalui notis dan hendaklah didengar dalam kamar.

Dengan hormat, hujah ini tidak berasas, kerana, permohonan itu mestilah satu permohonan yang dibenarkan dibuat menurut KMP 1980itu sendiri.

Ertinya mestilah terlebih dahulu ada peruntukan yang membolehkan sesuatu permohonan itu dibuat kepada Mahkamah oleh KMR 1980seperti permohonan untuk mendapat kebenaran meminda saman atau pliding (Aturan 15, Kaedah 1 KMR 1980), maka, dalam keadaan itu, permohonan itu bolehlah dibuat mengikut acara yang diperuntukan oleh Aturan 24itu.

Dalam kata-kata lain, sebelum menggunakan acara yang diperuntukan oleh Aturan 24 itu, mestilah ada peruntukan lain yang membenarkan permohonan itu dibuat.

Sayugia diingati tidak ada peruntukan seperti yang akhir disebut itu bagi membuat permohonan seperti yang dibuat dalam kes ini.

Peguam penentang juga menghujahkan jika prosedur yang diikuti olehnya itu salah pun, itu cuma satu “irregularity” dan bukan satu “nullity”. Beliau mungkin bermaksud untuk menarik perhatian Mahkamah kepada Aturan 2 KMR 1980. Tetapi adalah jelas bahawa, dalam hal ini Aturan 2itu tidak berkenaan.

Apa yang dipertikaikan ini bukan cuma sekadar prosedur mana yang hendak diikuti, tetapi sama ada terdapat peruntukan atau tidak yang membenarkan permohonan seperti ini dibuat.

Dalam kata-kata lain isunya ialah soal bidangkuasa, bukan cuma bentuk permohonan itu.

Peguam penentang juga merujukkan saya kepada A. 30 k. 8yang berbunyi:
(2) Mana-mana orang, yang bukan suatu pihak dalam sesuatu kausa atau perkara, yang terhadapnya pematuhan kepada mana-mana penghakiman atau perintah boleh dikuatkuasakan, boleh dikenakan proses yang sama bagi menguatkuasakan pematuhan kepada penghakiman atau perintah itu seolah-olah dia adalah suatu pihak.

Dengan hormat, dalam penghakiman saya, peruntukan ini juga tidak boleh membantu penentang.

Pihak ketiga yang dimaksudkan di sini ialah pihak ketiga “yang pematuhan kepada mana-mana penghakiman atau perintah boleh dikuatkuasakan”. Penghakiman yang diperolehi oleh penentang hanya terhadap perayuperayu.

Perintah itu tidak menyebut bahawa B. Braun Medical Industries mesti mematuhinya.

Juga tidak ada mana-mana peruntukan undang-undang yang membolehkan penghakiman itu dikuatkuasakan terhadap B. Braun Medical Industries dengan cara yang dilakukan ini.

Lainlah halnya, jika misalnya, penentang memohon mengikut prosiding garnismen yang dibolehkan dibawah A. 33.

Akhir sekali Peguam penentang menghujahkan bahawa sebagai satu alternatif, permohonan ini dibuat dibawah bidangkuasa sedia ada Mahkamah.

Beliau merujukkan saya kepada peruntukan A. 1, k. 4terutama sekali perenggan (2). Tetapi untuk memberi gambaran yang menyeluruh eloklah kesemua kaedah 4 itu diperturunkan :
4. (1) Dalam apa-apa perkara mengenai prosedur atau amalan yang tidak diperuntukkan dalam kaedah-kaedah ini, prosedur atau amalan yang sedang digunakan atau berkuatkuasa di Mahkamah Tinggi hendaklah, dengan sehampir yang boleh, diikuti dan diterimapakai. (2) Dalam apa-apa perkara sedemikian jika tidak mungkin memakai perenggan (1), Mahkamah boleh membuat apa-apa perintah dan memberikan apa-apa arahan yang mungkindapat menjaminkan keadilan yang substansial di antara pihak-pihak itu, dengan memberi perhatian kepada penyelesaian terus perkara-perkara yang menjadi isu dan penjimatan kos.

Tetapi untuk memakai perenggan (2) pun ujiannya ialah bahawa perintah itu mungkin dapat menjaminkan keadilan yang substansial.

Rasanya peruntukan A. 53, k. 11adalah lebih berkenaan dengan hujah Peguam penentang itu.

Jadi eloklah saya bincang kedua-duanya sekali.
Aturan 53, kaedah 11memperuntukkan:
11. Bagi menghapuskan keraguan maka adalah dengan ini diisytiharkan bahawa tiada apaapa jua dalam kaedah-kaedah ini boleh disifatkan sebagai menghadkan atau menyentuh kuasa sedia ada Mahkamah untuk membuat apa-apa perintah sebagaimana yang perlu untuk mencegah ketakadilan atau untuk mencegah penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah.

Seperti yang diperuntukkan oleh kaedah itu perintah itu mestilah suatu yang perlu untuk mencegah ketakadilan atau untuk mencegah penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah.

Soal sama ada perintah yang dipohon ini perlu untuk mencegah penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah tidak timbul.

Maka soalnya ialah sama ada perintah yang dipohon itu perlu untuk mencegah ketakadilan.

Dalam hal ini terdapat beberapa acara lain yang diperuntukkan oleh KMR 1980seperti writ penyitaan dan jualan, garnismen dan saman penghutang penghakiman.

Semua ini boleh digunakan tetapi tidak digunakan.

Nampaknya, jalan yang sedia ada tidak hendak dilalui; jalan yang belum ada cuba diterokai.

Dalam keadaan ini perintah yang dipohon ini bukanlah satu perintah yang perlu dibuat untuk mencegah ketakadilan.

Sehubungan dengan ini Peguam penentang merujukkan saya kepada beberapa penghakiman.

Pertama kes Loo Chay Meng lwn.

Ong Cheng Hoe (Gamuda, Garnishee) [1990] 1 MLJ 445. Dalam kes itu V. C. George, H. membuat perintah mengenepikan perintah garnismen mutlak yang dibuat secara ex-parte. Dua alasan diberi.

Pertama bidangkuasa diberi kepada Mahkamah di bawah A. 32, k. 6 Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980. Kedua, sebagai alternatif, di bawah bidangkuasa sedia ada Mahkamah.

Perlu diambil perhatian, Hakim yang arif itu dalam penghakimannya, di halaman 446 berkata:

If O. 32, r. 6cannot be applied in an O. 49situation, then we have a situation of ‘a lacuna in the face of the rules which causes a procedural injustice’ in that it cannot be said that the ‘rules contain provision making available sufficient remedies’. In my judgment in that kind of situation and if there is injustice, the Court is not only entitled to but is obliged to make any order as may be necessary to prevent injustice.

Dalam hal ini penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Permodalan MBf & Ors. lwn.

Tan Sri Datuk Hamzah bin Abu Samah & Ors. [1990] 1 MLJ 446, yang kepadanya dirujuk dalam kes itu adalah berkenaan.

Penghakiman itu antara lain mengatakan:

It follows that where the rules contain provision making available sufficient remedies, the Court will not invoke its inherent powers.

Dalam kes ini, terdapat remedi yang mencukupi seperti prosiding garnismen, saman penghutang penghakiman dan penyitaan dan penjualan.

Dalam keadaan ini tidak boleh dikatakan ketidakadilan akan berlaku jika Mahkamah tidak menggunakan bidangkuasa sedia adanya.

Dalam kata-kata lain saya berpendapat bahawa ini bukanlah satu keadaan dimana Mahkamah patut menggunakan bidangkuasa sedia adanya.

Peguam perayu-perayu mengemukakan satu alasan lagi mengapa perintah yang dipohon itu tidak patut diberi.

Penentang memohon perintah supaya gaji perayu-perayu dipotong mulai daripada tarikh perintah itu berkuatkuasa sehinggalah hutang itu selesai selama mereka bekerja dengan B. Braun Medical Industries Beliau menghujahkan ini bererti menahan (attach) hutang yang belum terakru kerana pada masa perintah dibuat, jika ia dibuat, gaji perayu-perayu bagi bulan-bulan selepas itu belum kena dibayar kepada mereka.

Beliau merujuk kepada dua kes iaitu T. S. Doss lwn. P.R.M. Ramasamy Pillai FMSIR Vol. 1 muka surat 445 dan Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation v. Goh Su Liat (Telecommunication Authority of Singapore, Garnishee) [1986] 2 MLJ 86.

Kes T.S. Doss telah diputuskan berdasarkan peruntukan s. 265 Kanun Acara Sivil 1918. Malangnya peruntukan seksyen itu tidak diperturunkan dalam penghakiman itu.

Jadi adalah tidak selamat mengikutinya dengan buta tuli.

Kes Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation adalah berkenaan prosiding garnismen.

Saya fikir kes itu juga tidak berkenaan.

Permohonan untuk menahan pendapatan, jika diperuntukkan seperti dalam Akta 356, semestinya ke atas pendapatan yang akan diterima.

Tetapi, tidak terdapat peruntukan seperti itu untuk tujuan permohonan ini.

Walau bagaimana pun, prinsip yang terdapat dalam kedua-dua kes yang disebut itu boleh digunakan bagi menguatkan hujah bahawa gaji yang akan dibayar di masa hadapan tidak boleh ditahan melainkan jika terdapat peruntukan khusus mengenainya, misalnya, seperti dalam Akta 356 atau diperuntukkan dalam kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah.

Kesimpulannya saya berpendapat bahawa Mahkamah Majistret tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk membuat perintah penahanan gaji seperti yang dipohon dalam kes.

 

NG ENG HUAT & 2 ORS v. PIN EU ENTERPRISE SDN BHD

NG ENG HUAT & 2 ORS v. PIN EU ENTERPRISE SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
PENGGULUNGAN SYARIKAT NO. 28-24-93
6 APRIL 1994
[1994] 1 LNS 99
Winding up — Whether just and equitable — Petitioners’ allegations credibly denied — Allegations must be proved by oral evidence or cross-examination of deponents of affidavits — Petitioner must come to court with clean hands

The petitioners, who instituted the winding up petition against the respondent company, held 42.85% shares in the respondent company. The remaining shares were held by SEG and LHT. The allegations by the petitioners were disputed by SEG and LHT.

Abdul Hamid b Hj Mohamed J:
This petition for winding-up was filed by three petitioners, namely, Ng Eng Huat, Choo Ah Mooi and Lee Yan Hin. They together had 42.85% shareholding in the company. The remaining 57.15% were held by Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik.
According to the petitioners, they were induced by Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik to purchase the company on 6 June 1991, for RM 1,500 and subsequently to contribute to the shareholding of the company. They alleged that Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik had obtained a licence from a Japanese Company to sell a health product called Tsukarezu Furozu via direct sales; that the profit margin was very high and that they had obtained the approval of the Health Ministry to sell the product.
Further, the petitioners alleged that Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik represented to them that they (the petitioners) would be placed on the board of directors and would not be replaced so long as the company was in existence. Acting on those representations the company was purchased. The three petitioners were made directors together with the two. Soon Ewe Ghee became the executive director and Lee Hack Teik became the managing director.
However, according to the petitioners at an AGM on 27 February 1993, they were outvoted and removed from the board of directors. After they were removed they discovered that the sale of the product was in contravention of the Poisons Act as no approval of the Ministry of Health had been obtained.
The petitioners also said that Soon Ewe Ghee himself had, at the board meeting on 4 February 1993, “resolved ” to wind up the company and to put up a motion for that purpose at the AGM to be held on 27 February 1993. However, at the AGM Soon Ewe Ghee refused to consider the proposal.
Further the petitioners said that Soon Ewe Ghee had elected his wife (Chuah Soo Choo) to the board of directors on 27 February 1993, despite the petitioners’ protests. They alleged that the motive of the appointment was to enable the funds and assets of the company to be siphoned off.
It was also alleged by the petitioners that Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik had fraudulently informed the company bankers that the fixed deposit slip of RM60,390 was lost and withdrew the said sum without the knowledge and consent of the petitioners. The amount had not been refunded.
The petitioners said that Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik had conducted the affairs of the company for their personal interests and to the detriment of the company and the petitioners. The petitioners also alleged that Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik had breached their fiduciary, duty to the company by misappropriating and siphoning off funds of the company thereby enriching themselves in the process at the expense of the company and the petitioners. The petitioners therefore prayed that the company be wound up.
Excluding the affidavit verifying the petition, the petitioners filed three affidavits – encls. 3, 15 and 18. Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik filed four affidavits – encls. 12, 14, 16 and 17.
Let me briefly summarise the contents of the affidavits of Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik. They denied inducing the petitioners that they had obtained a licence from a Japanese company to sell the product. They denied that they represented to the petitioners that the petitioners would not be removed as directors so long as the company was in existence. They alleged that the petitioners were removed because they (the petitioners) tried to siphon out the company funds without the proper sanction of the board of directors. Copies of three cheque butts were exhibited. They also alleged that the three petitioners passed a resolution to enable themselves to sign cheques of the company dated 14 December 1992, and presented the same to the bank contrary to the memorandum and articles of association of the company. However, upon objection by Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik the bank did not make payment on the cheques.
Soon Ewe Ghee and Lee Hack Teik also said that the petitioners took an active part in the running of the company. Therefore it was inequitable for the petitioners to accuse them that they had breached the law, especially the Poisons Act. They also said that they had obtained the permission of the Kementerian Perdagangan Dalam Negeri dan Hal Ehwal Pengguna for the company to operate direct sale of the product. The letter dated 29 May 1993, was exhibited. They further said that they opposed the petition because the company under the chairmanship of the first-named petitioner had failed to come up with the financial statement for the year ending 31 May 1992, and also failed to lodge the income tax returns. Regarding the fixed deposit receipt they said they could not locate it. That was why they reported that it was lost.
Regarding the proposed voluntary winding-up of the company Soon Ewe Ghee replied that his own proposal to wind up the company was not agreed to by Lee Hack Teik. Further it was not proceeded with at the AGM because there was no special resolution as required by the memorandum and articles of association of this company.
It was also pertinent to note that 12 days after the board meeting of 4 December 1992, at which the petitioners agreed to wind up the company (Exh. “A ” of encl. 12) the petitioners applied for letter of credit to further order the said product from Japan (Exh. “B ” of encl. 12).
I have narrated these facts (I confess that they may not be exhaustive) to show how disputed the facts are. There are allegations and denials and counter-allegations and counter-denials. All are in affidavits. No oral evidence was adduced.
In this regard I must be guided by the decision of the Privy Council inTay Bok Choon V. Tahansan Sdn. Bhd. [1987] CLJ 24 PC, in particular at p. 436:
In civil proceedings the trial Judge has no power to dictate to a litigant what evidence he should tender. In winding up proceedings the trial Judge cannot refuse to read affidavits which have been properly sworn, filed and produced to him unless some opposing party has applied for the attendance for cross-examination of the deponent and that application has been granted and the deponent does not attend. The Court cannot give a direction about evidence unless one of the litigants desires such direction to be made. Of course a Judge may indicate to a petitioner that unless he calls oral evidence or applies to cross-examine the deponents of the opposition so as to prove a disputed fact, his petition is likely to fail. The Judge may equally indicate to a respondent that unless he calls oral evidence or applies to cross-examine the petitioner deponents for the purposes of disproving an allegation made by the petitioner, then the petitioner is likely to succeed. At the end of the day the Judge must decide the petition on the evidence before him. If allegations are made in affidavits by the petitioner and those allegations are credibly denied by the respondent affidavits, then in the absence of oral evidence or cross-examination, the Judge must ignore the disputed allegations. The Judge must then decide the fate of the petition by consideration of the disputed facts.
So, if the Court were to disregard the disputed facts in this case, there is really nothing left on which the Court could decide in favour of the petitioner.
Indeed in the course of the argument I did indicate the difficultly this Court would be faced with. But learned Counsel for the petitioners appeared to be of the view that it would not be necessary for the petitioners to prove their allegations. It was sufficient merely to show that both parties had lost mutual trust and understanding in each other. Allegations, counter-allegations and affidavit evidence, he argued, had shown that that was the case. Therefore, it would be “just and equitable ” to wind up the company. He relied heavily on the fact that the company was a small private company, the company which was in substance a partnership. He referred the Court to the House of Lord case of Ebrahimi v. Westbourne Galleries Ltd. & amp; Ors. [1973] AC 360, the Privy Council case of Loch & amp; Anor. v. John Blackwood Limited [1924] AC 783 and passages from Palmer Company Law.
I agree with him as far as the principles of law are concerned. Even learned Counsel for the respondent company did not disagree. I agree too that this is a small private company which in substance is a partnership.
But is it not incumbent on the petitioners petitioning for the winding-up alleging that they were misrepresented, that those who are now in control of the company had siphoned off the company assets, enriched themselves, excluded them from participation in the business, carrying on the business in contravention of law and so on, to prove that the allegation on which they were relying to wind up the company on “just and equitable ” grounds were true, where, as in this case, all those allegations were credibly denied? I am of the view they must. Otherwise we would have a situation whereby one group which is as much or even more at fault than the other, coming to Court with all kinds of allegations against the other group. They need not prove these allegations. But the moment the other group denies their allegations and make counter-allegations, then the first group would say:
Never mind who is speaking the truth. Never mind who is really or more at fault. There is a loss of mutual trust. Therefore the petition to wind up the company must be allowed.
With respect, I do not think that that is the law.
Ebrahimi case says very clearly at p. 387G:
A petitioner who relies on the “just and equitable ” clause must come to Court with clean hands.
How is the Court to decide whether a party comes to Court with clean hands or not if parties do not have to prove their allegations in affidavit evidence and credibly denied?
On the evidence before me, disregarding the disputed affidavit evidence there is insufficient evidence for me to make finding whether or not the petitioners had come to this Court with clean hands. On the other hand, if all the allegations by both sides are true (of which I make no decision), it only shows that both sides do not come to Court with clean hands.
Let me reemphasize that the main ground on which I decided to dismiss the petition was that, as the facts on which the petitioners based the ground for winding up were only contained in affidavit evidence which were credibly denied and on the authority ofTay Bok Choon V. Tahansan Sdn. Bhd. [1987] CLJ 24 , a Privy Council decision, they must be disregarded, there was no evidence left for the Court to make a definite finding whether it would be just and equitable that the company be wound up. A party wishing to ask the Court to make such an order on such ground must satisfy the Court that their allegations of facts which form the basis of their petition are true. Where affidavit evidence is greatly in dispute, where no oral evidence is adduced, or cross-examination of the deponents of the affidavits is done the Court is not in a position to decide the truth of the allegations. That being so the Court is not in a position to make a finding whether it would be just and equitable to wind up the company, just as it is not possible for the Court to decide whether the petitioners had come to Court with clean hands or not.
On these grounds I dismissed the petition with costs.

LEE KEAN LUM lwn. PENOLONG PENDAFTAR PERNIAGAAN WILAYAH UTARA ALOR SETAR

LEE KEAN LUM lwn. PENOLONG PENDAFTAR PERNIAGAAN WILAYAH UTARA ALOR SETAR
MAHKAMAH TINGGI, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
USUL PEMULA NO. 25-53-92
15 JANUARI 1994
[1994] 3 CLJ 278
BIDANG KUASA: Writ dan perintah mandamus – Samada Mahkamah Tinggi mempunyai kuasa untuk mengeluarkan perintah mandamus – Seksyen 44, 49 Akta Relif Tertentu 1950 – Seksyen 25(2) dan Perenggan 1 Jadual, Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 – Aturan 53 Kaedah 1 Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980.

PENDAFTARAN PERNIAGAAN: Perkongsian – Permohonan pekongsi untuk menarik diri dari perkongsian – Borang B – Kaedah-Kaedah Pendaftaran Perniagaan 1957 k. 8(1) – Borang PNA 1A tidak ditandatangani oleh semua pekongsi – Samada pendaftar perniagaan boleh menolak pendaftaran borang B.

UNDANG-UNDANG PENTADBIRAN: Perintah Mandamus – Permohonan untuk kebenaran memohon perintah – Prinsip yang dipakai – Samada prinsip yang sama dengan permohonan untuk certiorari dan perintah halangan.

Pemohon memohon kebenaran untuk memohon perintah mandamus bagi mengarahkan responden mendaftarkan Borang B mengenai sebuah perkongsian, dimana pemohon adalah seorang pekongsi. Fakta kes menunjukkan bahawa pemohon telah menarik diri dari perkongsian tersebut pada tahun 1974 tetapi hanya mendaftarkan Borang B yang berkenaan pada 26 Februari 1990, itu pun selepas satu tindakan sivil diambil terhadapnya dan juga rakan-rakan kongsinya dan setelah satu notis kebankrapan dikeluarkan terhadapnya.
Bagi tujuan permohonan di atas, responden pada 13 Mac 1990 telah menghantar kepada pemohon borang PNA 1A untuk ditandatangani oleh pemohon dan pekongsi-pekongsi yang lain. Pemohon melalui Peguamnya memberitahu responden bahawa beliau tidak tahu di mana pekongsi-pekongsi lain berada dan memohon borang B itu didaftarkan tanpa tandatangan mereka. Responden enggan berbuat demikian. Oleh itu pemohon membuat permohonan ini. Persoalan yang timbul adalah samada kebenaran yang dipohon patut diberi atau pun tidak.
Diputuskan:
[1] Apa yang dipohon oleh pemohon di sini ialah supaya Mahkamah mengarahkah seorang pegawai kerajaan berbuat sesuatu yang melanggar undangundang. Mahkamah tidak boleh berbuat demikian.
[2]Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980mengkehendaki kebenaran diperolehi terlebih dahulu sebelum memohon perintah mandamus. Oleh sebab keperluan mendapat kebenaran ini diperuntukkan bersama-sama dengan kebenaran untuk memohon perintah larangan dan certiorari, maka prinsip yang patut digunakan adalah sama dengan prinsip yang digunakan dalam permohonan kebenaran memohon certiorari iaitu kebenaran patut diberi jika ” the point taken was not frivolous to merit refusal of leavein limine and justified argument on a substantial motion”.
[3] Pemohon telah gagal mengemukakan butir-butir kepada responden seperti yang dikehendaki oleh kaedah 8, Kaedah-kaedah Pendaftaran Perniagaan 1957. Peruntukan kaedah ini adalah satu kewajipan dan bukannya hanya satu arahan seperti yang dihujahkan oleh pemohon. Dengan demikian, hujah pemohon selanjutnya bahawa kegagalan beliau mematuhi kaedah 8 tersebut tidak boleh menjadi alasan untuk responden enggan mendaftarkan Borang B yang berkenaan adalah tidak berasas. Memanglah menjadi tugas responden mendaftar butir-butir yang dikemukakan tetapi butirbutir yang dikemukakan itu mestilah mematuhi cara ia dikehendaki dikemukakan.
Obiter:
Peruntukkan s. 49 Akta Relif Tertentu 1950 nampaknya bercanggah dengan perenggan 1, Jadual Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964. Rasanya eloklah pihak yang berkenaan membuat keputusan samada Mahkamah hendak diberi kuasa mengeluarkan writ mandamus ataupun tidak. Jika kuasa itu hendak diberi patutlah s. 49 Akta Relif Tertentu 1950 tersebut dimansuhkan. Dan jika demikian peruntukan s. 44 Akta itu juga tidak perlu dikekalkan, kerana perintah di bawah s. 44 dan mandamus adalah serupa. Sebaliknya jika Mahkamah tidak hendak diberi kuasa mengeluarkan writ mandamus, peruntukan perenggan 1, Jadual kepada Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 hendaklah dipinda dengan mengeluarkan rujukan kepada mandamus di dalamnya. Dan jika demikian A. 53(1) KMT 1980juga patut dipinda.
[Permohonan ditolak].

Case(s) referred to:
Chan Mun Poy v. Director-General of Telecommunications & Anor. [1981] 2 MLJ 293 (diikuti)
Mohamed Nordin bin Johan v. Attorney General, Malaysia [1983] 1 MLJ 68 (diikuti)

Legislation referred to:
Akta Makamah Kehakiman 1964, s. 25(2)
Akta Pendaftaraan Perniagaan 1956, ss. 5(1), (4)(a), 12, 16(1), (2)(b), (c), (h)
Akta Pendaftaran Syarikat 1956, s. 5
Akta Relif Tertentu 1950, ss. 44, 49
Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980, A. 53(1), k. 1
Kaedah-kaedah Pendaftaran Perniagaan 1957, k. 8(1)
Administrative Law of Malaysia and Singapore, M.P. Jain, 2nd Edn., m.s. 456.
Counsel:
Bagi pihak pemohon – Ramsun Ho Chii Huey; T/n. GanTeik Chee & Ho
Bagi pihak responden – Abdullah bin Hassan, PeguamPersekutuan

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Bin Hj Mohamed H:
Melalui usul pemula pemohon memohon kebenaran memohon perintahmandamus mengarahkan responden mendaftarkan Borang B mengenai See Hai Hong Trading Co., sebuah perkongsian.
Fakta-fakta kes ini tidak dipertikaikan.
Pemohon adalah seorang pekongsi See Hoi Hong Trading Co. Mengikut pemohon dia telah menarik diri daripada perniagaan itu semenjak 1974. Pada 7 Ogos 1986 tindakan sivil telah dimulakan terhadapnya dan 10 orang pekongsi lagi menuntut hutang berjumlah RM59,980.51. Penghakiman telah diberi tetapi tarikhnya tidak disebut. Pada 9 Ogos 1989 Notis Kebankrapan dikeluarkan terhadapnya. Tidak diberitahu apa yang berlaku kepada prosiding itu.
Kerana ingin mengetahui kedudukan sebenar berkenaan tindakan sivil dan prosiding kebankrapan itu saya telah memanggil dan menyemak fail-fail berkenaan. Apa yang didapati ialah bahawa dalam guaman sivil berkenaan (No. 24-611-86) plaintif mendapat penghakiman ingkar terhadap pemohon dan rakanrakan kongsinya pada 27 April 1989. Pada 13 Jun 1990, atas permohonan pemohon, dengan persetujuan, Mahkamah telah memerintahkan bahawa plaintif diberi kebebasan untukmenghentikan (to discontinue) tindakan itu terhadap pemohon. Berkenaan prosiding kebankrapan No.19-1837-89, pempetisyen (plaintif dalam Guaman Sivil No. 24-611-86) telah tidak mengambil apa-apa tindakan lanjut selepas mengeluarkan Notis Kebankrapan disampaikan kepada pemohon. Ini adalah kerana perintah bertarikh 13 Jun 1990 itu.
Berbalik semula kepada permohonan ini. Mengikut pemohon pada 26 Februari 1990 dia mengarahkan Peguamnya mendaftarkan Borang B untuk menarik diri daripada perniagaan tersebut. Tujuan dia berbuat demikian ialah kerana dia tidak mahu dituntut oleh orang lain kerana namanya masih wujud dalam perniagaan itu. Pada 13 Mac 1990 Penolong Pendaftar Perniagaan Wilayah Utara menjawab surat Peguamnya dan menghantar Borang PNA 1A untuk ditandatangani oleh semua pekongsi-pekongsi. Melalui Peguamnya pemohon memberitahu Penolong Pendaftar itu bahawa pemohon tidak tahu di mana pekongsi-pekongsi lain berada dan memohon Borang B itu didaftarkan tanpa tandatangan mereka. Penolong Pendaftar itu enggan berbuat demikian. Oleh itu pemohon membuat permohonan ini.
Walaupun perkara ini tidak dibangkitkan oleh keduadua belah pihak, memandangkan bahawa ianya adalah satu persoalan undang-undang, saya berpendapat bahawa saya berhak dan patut menyebutnya untuk menarik perhatian pihak-pihak berkenaan untuk mengambil tindakan susulan jika difikirkan perlu.
Persoalan ini ialah berkenaan kuasa Makamah mengeluarkan writ dan perintah mandamus. Seksyen 49 Akta Relif Tertentu 1950 memperuntukkan:
49. Neither the High Court nor any other Court in Malaysia shall hereafter issue any writ of mandamus.:
Perenggan 1, Jadual Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 berkenaan kuasa tambahan Mahkamah, pula memperuntukkan:
1. Power to issue to any person or authority directions, orders or writs, including writs of the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus,prohibition, quo warrants and certiorari, or any others, for the enforcement of the rights conferred by Part II of the Constitution, or any of them, or for any purpose.
Patut juga disebut bahawa s. 25(2) Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 yang memberi kuasa yang diperuntukkan dalam Jadual itu kepada Makamah mempunyai peruntukan:
Provided that all such powers shall be exercised in accordance with any written law or rules of Court relating to the same.
Seksyen 44 Akta Relief Tertentu 1950 memberi kuasa kepada Hakim memerintahkan seseorang pekerja awam (public servant), dan lain-lain, melakukan tindakantindakan tertentu. Perintah ini adalah serupa dengan writ mandamus.
Kaedah-kaedah Mahkamah Tinggi 1980(KMT 1980) menghendaki kebenaran diperolehi terlebih dahulu sebelum memohon perintah mandamus, sama seperti perintah halangan dancertiorari. Ini disahkan oleh Wan Suleiman HMP dalam kes Chan Mun Poy v. Director- General of Telecommunications & Anor. [1981] 2 MLJ 293.
Beberapa komen patut dibuat di sini. Pertama, peruntukan s. 49 Akta Relif Tertentu 1950 nampaknya bercanggah dengan perenggan 1, Jadual Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964. Rasanya eloklah pihak berkenaan membuat keputusan sama ada Mahkamah hendak diberi kuasa mengeluarkan writ mandamus atau tidak. Jika kuasa itu hendak diberi patutlah s. 49 Akta Relif Tertentu 1950 dimansuhkan. Jika demikian, peruntukan s. 44 Akta itu juga nampaknya tidak perlu dikekalkan, kerana perintah di bawah s. 44 dan mandamus adalah serupa. Malah mengikut Professor M.P. Jain skop perintah di bawah s. 44 itu adalah lebih sempit daripada perintah mandamus – lihat “Administrative Law of Malaysia and Singapore ” – 2 Edn. – oleh M.P. Jain muka surat 456. Jika perintah mandamus lebih luas skopnya daripada skop perintah di bawah s. 44, maka s. 44 itu tidak perlu lagi.
Sebaliknya jika Mahkamah tidak hendak diberi kuasa mengeluarkan writ mandamus, maka peruntukan perenggan 1, Jadual kepada Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964 patutlah dipinda dengan mengeluarkan rujukan kepada mandamus di dalamnya. Jika demikian, A. 53(1) KMT 1980juga rasanya patut dipinda. Keperluan mendapat kebenaran untuk memohon perintah mandamus tentu tidak akan timbul jika Mahkamah tidak ada kuasa mengeluarkan perintah mandamus. Dalam keadaan ini peruntukan s. 44 patutlah dikekalkan.
Walau bagaimanapun, bagi tujuan kes ini, memandangkan kepada peruntukan perenggan 1, Jadual kepada Akta Mahkamah Kehakiman 1964, s. 25(2) Akta itu, A. 53 Kaedah 1 KMT 1980, Penghakiman Wan Suleiman HMP dalam kes Chan Mun Poy, amalan biasa, dan kedua belah pihak dalam kes ini berhujah atas dasar Mahkamah ini mempunyai kuasa mengeluarkan perintahmandamus dan sebelum permohonan dibuat, kebenaran perlu diperolehi, saya akan menimbang sama ada kebenaran yang dipohon ini patut diberi atau tidak.
Walaupun di peringkat ini, permohonan ini cuma untuk mendapat kebenaran, responden telah memasukkan kehadiran.Oleh itu permohonan ini dihujahkan secara inter parte.
Oleh sebab keperluan mendapat kebenaran diperuntukkan bersama-sama dengan kebenaran untuk memohon perintah larangan dan certiorari, rasanya prinsip yang patut digunakan adalah sama dengan prinsip yang patut digunakan dalam permohonan kebenaran memohon certiorari iaitu kebenaran patut diberi jika “the point taken was not frivolous to merit refusal of leave in limine and justified argument on a substantial motion…” – lihat Mohamed Nordin bin Johan v. Attorney General, Malaysia. [1983] 1 MLJ 68.
Oleh sebab dalam kes ini persoalan yang timbul hanyalah persoalan undang-undang dan kedua pihak mempunyai peluang untuk berhujah sepenuhnya persoalan undangundang itu ia boleh dan patut diputuskan terus di peringkat ini.
Seksyen 5 Akta Pendaftaran Perniagaan 1956 memperuntukkan, antara lain:
5(1) Particulars as to… any change in… associates of the business… shall,in such manner as may be prescribed, (tekanan ditambah) be submitted to the Registrar for registration…
(2)… (3)… (4) (a) On receiving the particulars submitted for registration the Registrar shall cause the same… to be entered in the register in the manner prescribed.
Seksyen 12 menjadikan satu kesalahan jika orang yang bertanggungjawab mengemukakan butiran-butiran itu gagal melakukannya.
Seksyen 16, antara lain, memperuntukkan:
16(1) The Minister may from time to time make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by subsection (1) such rules may prescribe:

(b) the particulars which must be registered and the form in which such particulars are to be supplied for registration;
(c) the requirements as to renewal, amendment or supplementing from time to time of any particulars prescribed for registration

(h) the nature and from of any document necessary for the purpose of this Act.
Kaedah 8, Kaedah-kaedah Pendaftaran Perniagaan 1957 memperuntukkan:
8(1) The particulars of a business submitted for registration in accordance with these rules shall be verified by every associate of that business who shall sign the declaration endorsed on Forms “A”, “B” and “C” and every such signature shall be attested in the manner specified.
Pertama dihujahkan bahawa kaedah 8 itu tak sah kerana bercanggah dengan peruntukan s. 5 Akta Pendaftaran Syarikat 1956 itu sendiri.
Hujah ini nyata tidak berasas. Seksyen itu sendiri menghendaki “particulars… shall, in such manner as may be prescribed, be submitted…” Seksyen 16 pula dengan jelas memberi kuasa kepada Menteri membuat kaedah, termasuk k. 8 itu. Kaedah 8 itu menyatakan (prescribe) cara (manner) butir-butir itu perlu disediakan untuk dikemukakan kepada Pendaftar. Saya tidak nampak adanya apa-apa percanggahan antara kaedah dan Akta berkenaan.
Kedua, dihujahkan bahawa k. 8 itu hanyalah satu arahan (directory) dan bukan satu kewajipan (mandatory). Dalam kata-kata lain, dihujahkan jika pemohon tidak mematuhi peruntukan kaedah 8 sekalipun tidak mengapa, Pendaftar mesti mendaftarkannya juga.
Dengan hormat, saya tidak bersetuju dengan hujah ini. Memanglah menjadi tugas Pendaftar mendaftar butirbutir yang dikemukakan. Tetapi butir-butir yang dikemukakan itu mestilah mematuhi cara ia dikehendaki dikemukakan. Seorang Pendaftar yang mendaftar butirbutir yang dikemukakan dengan cara yang bercanggah dengan apa yang dikehendaki oleh undang-undang (termasuk kaedah) akan terdedah kepada perintah certiorari pula. Saya tidak fikir Mahkamah patut mengarahkan Pendaftar melakukan sesuatu yang bercanggah dengan kehendak undang-undang.
Selain daripada apa yang disebut sebelum ini, sama ada Mahkamah hendak memberi kebenaran atau tidak terletak kepada budibicara Mahkamah. Tujuan pemohon membuat permohonan ini adalah jelas – dia hendak lari dari tanggungjawabnya di atas hutang perniagaan itu. Patut diambil perhatian bahawa walaupun mengikut pemohon dia telah menarik diri semenjak 1974 hanya pada 26 Februari 1990 baru dia mengarahkan Peguamnya mendaftarkan Borang B, iaitu selepas tindakan sivil diambil terhadapnya dan rakan-rakan kongsinya dan selepas Notis Kebangkrapan dikeluarkan terhadapnya. Alasannya ialah dia tidak tahu di mana pekongsi-pekongsinya. Hal seperti ini tentu tidak berlaku jika perniagaan itu menjadi pemiutang dan bukan penghutang. Untuk itu Mahkamah ini diminta mengarahkan pegawai kerajaan berbuat sesuatu yang melanggar peruntukan undangundang. Mahkamah ini tidak sepatutnya berbuat demikian.
Permohonan ditolak dengan kos.

CITY AUDIO SDN BHD v. PENGANGAKUTAN KARGO UDARA MAS SDN BHD

CITY AUDIO SDN BHD v. PENGANGAKUTAN KARGO UDARA MAS SDN BHD
HIGH COURT, PENANG
ABDUL HAMID MOHAMED J
KEMANSUHAN SYARIKAT NO. 28-29-91
28 DECEMBER 1993
[1993] 1 LNS 19
Unreported
Counsel:
For the plaintiff – J.A. Yeoh, Daphne Choy; M/s. Shearn, Delamore & Co.
For the respondent – V. Arivanandhan; M/s. Wong-Chooi & Mohd. Nor

Abdul Hamid bin Hj Mohamed J:
This petition for winding up was filed on 16 September 1991. The petition said that the respondent company was indebted to the petitioner in the sum of RM524,242.56 “in respect of damages for loss of goods.” The ground for the application was that the respondent company was unable to pay its debts.
The petition was served on 19 October 1991.
On 29 October 1991, the respondent company filed its notice of intention to appear on petition.
On 11 December 1991, the petitioner filed a summons-in-chambers for an order that all the requirements under r. 32(1) of the Companies Winding Up Rules 1972 had been complied with. The Senior Assistant Registrar gave the order prayed for on 18 December 1991.
The petition was adjourned a number of times for various reasons including to enable all the applications in chambers in the related civil suit be heard first.
Finally it came up for hearing on 24 June 1993. On that day, learned Counsel for the petitioner was present. Learned Counsel for the respondent was absent. One Miss Banu, an advocate and solicitor, informed the Court that learned solicitor for the respondent was taken ill. Learned Counsel for the petitioner objected to further postponement. He drew the Court’s attention to the fact that r. 32 had been complied with as early as 18 December 1991, that the application for extension of time to appeal against the summary judgment given by the Senior Assistant Registrar had been dismissed and that there was no order for stay of execution pending appeal.
As the case had been pending for about two years and the reason given for the absence of the learned Counsel for the respondent appeared to me to be something which had happened on previous occasions (especially taking into account the related civil action), I made the winding up order and other related orders.
To cut the story short, subsequently, there was a change of solicitors for the respondent. The new solicitors filed a notice of motion praying for the following orders:
(i) that the Order of the Court dated 24 June 1993, for the winding-up of Pengangkutan Kargo Udara Mas Sdn. Bhd., the respondent abovenamed be dissolved forthwith;
(ii) that in the alternative the Order of Court dated 24 June 1993, for the winding-up of pengangkutan Kargo Udara Mas Sdn. Bhd. the respondent abovenamed be stayed pending the hearing of the respondents’ Notice of Appeal to the Supreme Court against the decision of the High Court in refusing the respondents’ summons-in-chambers for, amongst other things, an extension of time to file a Notice of appeal against the order of the Senior Assistant Registrar dated 5 May 1990;
(iii) that there be such consequential orders or directions as may be necessary;
(iv) that the costs of this application be provided for.
I heard the application on 16 November 1993 and made the following orders:
(i) that the winding-up order of 24 June 1993, be set aside forthwith.
(ii) that the costs of the motion herein be paid by the respondents to the petitioners.
(iii) that the sum of RM524,242.56 now deposited with the Official Receiver be paid out to Messrs Shearn Delamore & amp; Co., solicitors for the respondents, on their undertaking to deposit the said sum of RM524,242.56 in a joint bank account in the names of Messrs Shearn Delamore & amp; Co. and Messrs Wong-Chooi & amp; Mohd. Nor until the final determination of the proceedings herein.
The petitioner appealed.
The first question to be determined is whether this Court has the jurisdiction to set aside the order made on 24 June 1993. Learned Counsel for the respondent argued that the order was made in default, that the merits had not been argued and therefore this Court had power to set it aside.
On the other hand, learned Counsel for the petitioners argued that since the order had been perfected, the only remedy that the respondent had was to appeal.
Learned Counsel for the petitioner drew my attention to the provisions of s. 243 of the Companies Act 1965 which provides for power to stay a winding up order. He submitted that the Court had no power to set aside a winding-up order. He also drew my attention to certain passages in Palmer’s Company Law at pp. 1389 and 1390 (unfortunately the edition was not given):
The Court has inherent power to rectify or rescind an order before it is drawn up The Court can correct an order even after it has been drawn up if it does not express its intention. Apart from this an order cannot be rescinded after it has been drawn up even if it was obtained by mistake or is bad on the face of it. The Court has no jurisdiction to rehear a case after the order had been perfected. Any further proceedings to discharge or vary or challenge the order must be by way of appeal – or on the application to stay proceedings under s. 147 of the Act.
He also referred me to a note from the Law of Company Liquidation by Mcpherson 3rd Edn., at p. 443 which was to the same effect.
However what is not clear is whether the principles so stated apply to an order made in default, or, as in this case, made in the absence of the respondent or its solicitors without hearing the arguments of the parties. Even the cases referred to by learned Counsel for the respondent do not help as they are not winding-up cases.
However learned Counsel for the petitioner drew my attention to a decision of James Foong J in BP Paks Sdn. Bhd. v. Sheng Hung Industrial Co. Sdn. Bhd. [1921] 3 CLJ 1573. In that case a winding up petition was filed and duly served on the applicant company. Receivers of the company gave notice of intention to appear at the hearing of the petition. The hearing was adjorned a few times, the last adjournment being on 2 September 1987, at the request of both parties. The judgment went on to say:
On 2 September 1987, the applicants apparently withdrew their objections and a winding-up order was made against the company.
There was also an order which was later amended requiring receivers and managers to personally pay the costs of the petitioners. The petitioners applied to set aside that part of the order regarding costs. The learned Judge considered the provisions of O. 20 r. 11 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC) but found that it was not a case falling under that rule as it was not a case of correcting a clerical mistake, error or omission. Then the learned Judge went on to consider the provisions of O. 35 r. 2 of the RHC. (The judgment contains reference to O. 32 r. 2 and O. 32 r. 11, which I think, with respect, is a mistake). However, the learned Judge found that the facts and the circumstances of the case did not provide any reasonable justification acceptable to the Court in granting a setting aside order.
This case too does not assist this Court in the present case. But it does show one thing, that is, if the facts and the circumstances justifies it, appears that resort may be made to O. 35 r. 2 of the RHC to set aside part of a winding up order.
Section 243 provides power for the Court to stay a winding up order on the application of a liquidator, creditor or contributory. But I do not think that section can be read to say that it prohibits an application to set aside a winding up order on the application of the company. In Sri Hariamas Dvpt Sdn. Bhd. v. MBf Finance Bhd. [1991] 3 CLJ 2078 SC, Hashim Yeop A Sani CJ (Malaya) delivering judgment of the Court said:
After a winding up order is made generally speaking no one but the liquidator can act on behalf of the company. But it is quite clear that the company has a right to be heard to say that the winding-up order is wrong and to appeal against the order.
If the company can appeal (of course s. 253(2) of the Companies Act provides for it) then in all fairness, it appears to me, that the company should also be able to apply to set aside an order made in the absence of its solicitors or representatives.
I am therefore of the view that this Court has the power to hear an application to set aside the order made on 24 June 1993.
Then there was the question of delay in making the application. Order 35 r. 2(2) of the RHC requires the application to be made within 7 days after the trial. This application was made about four months after the order was made. Record shows that there was a change of solicitors. Indeed it was the new solicitors who made this application. I am of the view that whereas delay in making an application is a factor to be considered, I do not think it is fatal. It is merely an irregularity for which the petitioner may be compensated with costs, which I did in this case.
Learned Counsel for the petitioner further submitted that the respondent had no locus standi to make the application and the general manager of the respondent bad no authority to depose an affidavit in support of the application. I have actually touched on these issues and wish only to say that, in my view, as the company may make this application, it follows that the servant or agent of the company may depose an affidavit in support of it.
Let me now consider the grounds of the application. Learned Counsel for the respondent referred to para. 5 of the petition which reads:
5. The company is indebted to your petitioner in the sum of RM524,242.56 in respect of damages for loss of goods.
The notice of demand states the same amount. However the judgment given by the Senior Assistant Registrar on 5 May 1990, was as follows:
(a) that the defendant do pay the plaintiff RM390,000 for loss of 600 sets of video cassette recorders and
(b) that the defendant do pay the plaintiff or the Customs Authority RM134,242.56 as import duty or sales tax.
It is clear that the amount stated in the notice of demand and the petition is the total of the two sums. Nowhere did the petitioner depose that the sum of RM134,242.56 had been paid by the petitioner to the Customs Department. In the circumstances, it does appear that the sum actually owed to the petitioner is less than the sum demanded. Where the amount stated in the notice is in excess of the debt due, the failure on the part of the company to pay the sum claimed does not mean that the company is unable to pay its debts – Re Pertisahaan Jenwall Sdn. Bhd. [1990] 2 MLJ 178, See also Re Yap Kim Kee & amp; Sons Sdn. Bhd. [1990]2 MLJ 108.
It was also argued by learned Counsel for the respondent that on the face of it, the petition was irregular because the notice of demand was not annexed, and no reference was made to the judgment. The debt was still” disputed” and” technically” there was an appeal pending (against the judgment in the civil suit no. 23-450-186), he said.
In my judgment, nothing much turns on this ground. As regards the appeal against the judgment entered against the respondent, I do not intend to delve into that file which is even more messy than this file and determine whether or not” technically” there is an appeal pending. Suffice for me to say that the fact that there is an appeal pending, if any, is not a bar to the filing of a winding-up proceeding. As regards the failure to enclose a copy of the judgment and the notice of demand, I was not shown, neither am I aware or any authority which requires them to be enclosed. Practice too seems to differ, some do and some do not. However, had they been enclosed, it would have been obvious that the debt due was not as simple as stated in the petition and the notice of demand.
It should be noted that all that the respondent wanted was to have the order dated 24 June 1993, set aside so that the respondent be given a chance to be heard. To show their good faith, the respondent had offered to have the amount stated in the petition which was paid by the company to the Official Receiver subsequent to the order to be paid into Court pending the hearing of the petition on merits.
On the above-stated reasons I allowed the application to set aside the order dated 24 June 1993. However, as I was of the view that it was through no fault of the petitioner that it has to contest this application, I gave the petitioner costs of this application. As regards the amount of RM524,242.56 now with the Official Receiver, by consent, I ordered it to be placed in a joint account in the name of the solicitors for both parties until the determination of the petition. This is to avoid delay in payment out and until then to enable it to earn some interest.

LOKE LENG SEAK lwn. ASPATRA SDN. BHD.

LOKE LENG SEAK lwn. ASPATRA SDN. BHD.
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED, H
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-219-93
10 DISEMBER 1993
[1994] 4 CLJ 328

UNDANG-UNDANG TANAH: Gadaian – Perintah jualan – Lelongan awam -Hakmilik pembeli dengan suci hati – Samada boleh disangkal oleh penggadai selepas penjualan disempurnakan – Kesahihan perintah jualan – Samada boleh dicabar setelah pindahmilik kepada pembeli dengan suci hati disempurnakan – Samada Mahkamah telah functus officio.

UNDANG-UNDANG TANAH: Gadaian – Perintah jualan – Lelongan awam – Permohonan oleh pembeli dengan suci hati untuk mengeluarkan kaveat penggadai – Permohonan oleh penggadai untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan setelah pindahmilik disempurnakan kepada pembeli suci hati -Samada kedua-dua permohonan patut digabungkan dan didengar bersama.

Plaintif adalah pembeli yang berjaya dalam satu lelongan awam yang melibatkan sekeping tanah yang digadaikan oleh defendan kepada sebuah bank. Kira-kira empat bulan selepas lelongan tersebut, pada 2 Oktober 1991, defendan telah memfail permohonan untuk memasukkan kaveat persendirian ke atas tanah yang berkenaan. Permohonan defendan itu, bagaimanapun, tidak lengkap dan kaveat tersebut hanya dicatitkan di atas daftar hakmilik pada bulan November 1991 dan tidak pada 2 Oktober 1991 seperti sepatutnya. Sementara itu, pada 4 Oktober 1991, berikutan pengemukaan sijil jualan kepadanya, Pendaftar Hakmilik Tanah telah memindahmilikkan tanah tersebut kepada plaintif.
Pada 8 Jun 1992 defendan memfail satu saman pemula untuk mendapat deklarasi bahawa perintah jualan dan pindahmilik tanah tersebut kepada plaintif adalah tidak sah. Saman pemula ini diikuti oleh saman pemula yang difailkan oleh plaintif pada 19 Mac 1993 memohon supaya dikeluarkan kaveat persendirian defendan. Pada 6 September 1993 defendan memohon perintah supaya kedua-dua saman pemula ini digabungkan dan didengar bersama atas alasan bahawa kedua-dua saman pemula tersebut melibatkan tanah, pihak-pihak dan undang-undang yang sama. Permohonan defendan ditolak oleh Mahkamah dan defendan merayu terhadap penolakan tersebut.
Soal yang timbul ialah samada, dalam halkeadaan kes ini, wujud alasan-alasan yang kukuh untuk membolehkan Mahkamah menggunakan budibicaranya membenarkan permohonan defendan dan menggabungkan kedua-dua saman pemula berkenaan untuk didengar secara bersama.
Diputuskan:
[1] Dalam keadaan kes ini, Mahkamah tidak patut menggunakan budibicaranya untuk menggabungkan kedua-dua saman pemula berkenaan. Permohonan plaintif ialah untuk mengeluarkan kaveat persendirian yang hanya didaftarkan selepas plaintif telah didaftarkan sebagai pemilik tanah itu yang dibelinya dalam lelongan awam oleh Mahkamah. Plaintif sebagai seorang pembeli dengan suci hati dan sebagai pemilik berdaftar mempunyai hakmilik yang tidak boleh disangkal dan Mahkamah juga telah menjadi functus officio dan tidak lagi berkuasa untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan yang berkenaan. Permohonan defendan pula adalah suatu permohonan yang menyangkut perbalahan antara defendan sebagai penggadai dengan bank sebagai pemegang gadaian, dan ini adalah satu perkara yang berasingan di antara mereka. Perbalahan itu tidak sepatutnya menghalang atau melambatlambatkan plaintif, sebagai pembeli di lelongan awam dan pemilik berdaftar, dalam permohonannya untuk mengenepikan kaveat yang dimasukkan oleh defendan tersebut.
[Permohonan ditolak].

Case(s) referred to:
Gondola Motor Credit BANKINGANDFINANCE V. Almurisi Holdings Sdn. Bhd [1990] 2 CLJ 67 (Rep)
Mui Bank Berhad v. Cheam Kim Yu (Beh Sai Ming as Intervener) [1992] 4 CLJ 2229/[1992] 1 AMR 244 (diikuti)
Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – R. Rajasingam; T/n. Rajasingam & Co.Bagi pihak defendan – Sapura bt. Yusoff; T/n. Anad & Associates

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Bin Haji Mohamed H:
Melalui saman pemula yang difailkan pada 19 Mac 1993 plaintif memohon supaya dikeluarkan kaveat persendirian yang dimasukkan oleh defendan ke atas tanah yang dikenali sebagai lot 39 dan 40 seksyen 1 Bandar Batu Ferringhi, Daerah Timur Laut, Pulau Pinang dan lain-lain perintah berkenaan.
Pada 6 September 1993 defendan memfail saman-dalam-kamar untuk mendapat perintah supaya saman pemula ini digabungkan dengan saman pemula No. 24-455-92 dan kedua-duanya didengar bersama.
Pada 14 Oktober 1993, saya menolak permohonan defendan (Lampiran 7) itu dengan kos. Defendan merayu.
Untuk memahami permohonan ini, latar belakang kes ini patutlah diperturunkan.
Pada 22 Jun 1977 dan 16 April 1980 defendan telah menandatangani dua gadaian pihak ketiga menggadaikan tanah-tanah berkenaan kepada Bank Buruh (M) (Bank Buruh) untuk kemudahan berjumlah RM355,000 yang diberi oleh Bank Buruh kepada Orient Air Transport Berikutan dengan perintah jualan yang diperolehi oleh Bank Buruh pada 31 Mac 1988 dalam saman pemula No. 31-836-87 tanahtanah berkenaan dijual melalui lelongan awam pada 12 Jun 1991. Plaintif adalah pembeli yang berjaya dalam lelongan itu. Pada 2 Oktober 1991 defendan memfail permohonan untuk memasukkan kaveat persendirian. Oleh sebab permohonan itu tidak lengkap ia cuma dicatitkan di atas daftar hakmilik “pada bulan November”. Pada 4 Oktober 1991 Sijil Jualan yang dikeluarkan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dikemukakan Pendaftar Hakmilik Tanah dan catitan pindah milik tanah-tanah itu kepada Plaintif dibuat pada hari yang sama. Penolong Pendaftar Hakmilik Tanah Negeri Pulau Pinang menjelaskan bahawa pada 4 Oktober 1991 tidak ada halangan didaftarkan di atas daftar hakmilik tanah-tanah itu pada hari itu – lihat afidavitnya yang diikararkan pada 14 Ogos 1992 dalam kes 24-455-1992 yang dipakai dalam kes ini, Lampiran 10. Pada 8 Jun 1992 defendan memfail saman pemula No. 24-455-1992 untuk mendapat deklarasi bahawa perintah jualan bertarikh 31 Mac 1988 itu taksah, bahawa penjualan tanah-tanah itu berikutan perintah jualan itu taksah pindahmilik tanah itu kepada plaintif (pembeli) taksah, dan lain-lain perintah. Kes 24-455-92 itulah yang dipohon untuk digabungkan dengan saman pemula ini.
Alasan yang dikemukakan oleh defendan dalam permohonannya ialah kedua-dua kes melibatkan tanah yang sama, pihak-pihak yang sama dan undang-undang yang sama.
Sayugia diambil perhatian bahawa permohonan plaintif ialah untuk mengeluarkan kaveat persendirian yang didaftarkan selepas plaintif didaftarkan sebagai pemilik tanah-tanah itu yang dibeli oleh plaintif dalam lelongan awam oleh Mahkamah itu. Saman pemula No. 24-455-92 hanya difailkan oleh defendan satu tahun selepas lelongan awam dilakukan. Melalui saman pemula itu, defendan cuba mendapat perisyhtiharaan bahawa perintah jualan yang diperolehi satu tahun tiga bulan sebelum itu dan yang telah pun dilaksanakan sepenuhnya itu taksah. Plaintif telah membeli tanah itu, dalam penghakiman saya, dengan hati suci (tidak ada nyataan sebaliknya) di lelongan awam itu, telah menjelaskan harga jualan, telah diberi sijil jualan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dan, telah didaftarkan sebagai pemilik. Hanya selepas semua itu telah berlaku baru caveat persendirian yang dimasukkan oleh defendan dicatitkan atas daftar hakmilik, kerana permohonan defendan untuk memasukkan kaveat dua hari sebelum pendaftaran plaintif sebagai pemilik itu tidak lengkap.
Saya berpendapat bahawa, plaintif sebagai seorang pembeli dengan suci hati dan sebagai pemilik berdaftar mempunyai hakmilik yang tidak boleh disangkal. Saya dapati penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Gondola Motor Credit V. Almurisi Holdings Sdn. Bhd [1990] 2 CLJ 67 (Rep)menyokong pendapat ini. Malah dalam kes itu kaveat persendirian telah dimasukkan sebelum perintah jualan dibuat dan semestinya sebelum tanah berkenaan dibeli oleh perayu dalam kes itu. Kaveat itu dikeluarkan. Elok juga diambil perhatian bahawa dalam kes itu Mahkamah Agung juga mengatakan bahawa apa-apa persoalan antara pihak-pihak lain dalam kes itu tidak ada kena mengena dengan perayu (pembeli tanah itu di lelongan awam).
Saya juga berpendapat bahawa apa-apa perbalahan antara defendan (penggadai) dalam kes ini dengan Bank Buruh (pemegang gadaian) adalah satu perkara yang berasingan antara mereka. Perbalahan itu tidak sepatutnya menghalang atau melambat-lambatkan Plaintif, pembeli di lelongan awam dan pemilik berdaftar, dalam permohonannya untuk mengenepikan kaveat yang dimasukkan oleh Defendan (penggadai) selepas penjualan itu telah selesai.
Saya juga mengambil maklum akan penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Mui Bank Berhad v. Cheam Kim Yu (Beh Sai Ming as Intervener)(2) di mana diputuskan bahawa “Once the Order for Sale is made, drawn up and perfected the learned judge is functus officio and has no power to set aside the order for sale.” Sayugia diambil perhatian bahawa dalam kes itu, seperti dalam kes ini, penjualan (melalui lelongan awam) itu telah disempurnakan. Mungkin menyedari hakikat inilah maka Defendan dalam kes ini tidak memohon perintah untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan dalam Saman Pemula No. 24-455-92 yang difailkannya itu. Sebaliknya ia cuma memohon satu perisytiharan bahawa perintah jualan itu taksah.
Dalam keadaan kes ini, saya dapati saya tidak patut menggunakan budibicara saya untuk menggabungkan kedua-dua kes berkenaan. Saya menolak permohonan ini dengan kos.
t.t.
(Abdul Hamid bin Hj. Mohamed)
Hakim, Mahkamah Tinggi
Pulau Pinang

PEGUAMBELA & PEGUAMCARA
1. Cik Sapura bt. Yusoff (Tetuan Anad & Associates) bagi pihak DEfendan
2. En. R. Rajasingam (Tetuan Rajasingam & Co) bagi pihak Plaintif
SENARAI KES YANG DIRUJUK
1. Gondola Motor Credit Sdn. Bhd. v. Almurisi Holdings Sdn. Bhd (1992) 1 AMR 48
2. Mui Bank Berhad v. Cheam Kim Yu (Beh Sai Ming as Intervener) (1992) 1 AMR 244
10.12.93

THE SCOTCH WHISKY ASSOCIATION & ANOR. v. EWEIN WINERY (M) SDN. BHD.

THE SCOTCH WHISKY ASSOCIATION & ANOR. v. EWEIN WINERY (M) SDN. BHD.
HIGH COURT, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED, J
CIVIL SUIT NO. 22-395-89
9 DECEMBER 1993
[1994] 3 CLJ 509

CIVIL PROCEDURE: PRACTICE AND PROCEDURE – Application to strike out statement of claim – Order 18 r. 19 Rules of the High Court 1980- Whether plaintiffs have a cause of action – Principles applicable in an application to strike out.

The plaintiffs claim that the defendants are damaging the trade, goodwill and interest of members of the first plaintiff, which includes the second plaintiff, by selling or offering to sell in Malaysia spirits which are not Scotch Whisky but labelled in such a way as to suggest that they are whisky distilled and matured in Scotland.
The defendants contended that the first plaintiff are not a distiller, blender or trader in Scotch Whiskies and do not own any get up or trade marks. That being the case the defendants argued that the first plaintiff have no proprietory right and therefore no cause of action for its infringement and sought to strike out the first plaintiff as a party to the suit.
The defendants also sought to strike out the statement of claim of the second plaintiff on the grounds that the second plaintiff was not the registered user or proprietor of the trade marks at the time of commencement of this action.
Held:
[1] In so far as the first plaintiff’s are concerned the question whether the plaintiffs have a “pecuniary interest” in the subject matter of the suit cannot be judged merely by reading the pleadings. In fact, reading the statement of claim alone, it does appear that the plaintiffs do have some pecuniary interest in the matter. In any case this is not a plain and obvious case where the plaintiffs do not have a reasonable cause of action. Neither is the action frivolous and vexatious or an abuse of the process of the Court.
[2] The second plaintiff’s are a company who carry on business as distillers, blenders and exporters of Scotch Whisky. They clearly have a reasonable cause of action against the defendants whom they allege are passing off their (the defendants’) product as Scotch Whisky when it is not. The statement of claim of the second plaintiff is not frivolous, vexatious or an abuse of the process of the Court.
[Defendants’ application to strike out statement of claim of first and second plaintiffs dismissed with costs].
Case(s) referred to:
J. Billinger & Ors. v. Costa Brava Wine Co. [1960] 1 Ch. 262 (refd)

Legislation referred to:
Rules of the High Court 1980, O. 18 r. 19(1)(a)
Companies Act 1948 (UK)

Other source(s) referred to:
Supreme Court Practice 1988, Vol. I, p. 315

Counsel:
For the plaintiff – S.F. Wong; M/s. Shearn Delamore &Co.
For the defendant – Tan Boon Hee; M/s. Tan, Teh & Co.

JUDGMENT
Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamed J:
The first plaintiffs are a company incorporated under the United Kingdom Companies Act 1948 and have their registered office in Scotland. The objects for which they have been established include:
(a) protecting and promoting the interests of the Scotch Whisky trade generally both in Scotland and elsewhere; (b) to prosecute, defend and enter into legal proceedings in any territory of the world in defence of the interest of the Scotch Whisky trade.
The first plaintiffs accept and register as members, individuals, companies or firms carrying on business as distillers, blenders and exporters of Scotch Whisky and each member is obliged to pay annual subscriptions to the first plaintiffs.
The second plaintiffs are members of the first plaintiffs and are a company incorporated under the United Kingdom Companies Act 1948 with a registered office in Scotland. They carry on business as distillers, blenders and exporters of Scotch Whisky distilled in Scotland from a mash of cereals in a specific manner.
The second plaintiffs have distilled and blended Scotch Whisky and have extensively advertised, offered for sale and sold the same under the description “Scotch Whisky”. Thus, a person asking for Scotch Whisky in Malaysia or elsewhere would expect it to be distilled in Scotland and nowhere else.
The defendants are a company incorporated in Malaysia with a registered office in Butterworth and carry on the business of processors and bottlers of liquour.
The plaintiffs claim that the defendants are damaging the trade, goodwill and interest of members of the first plaintiffs, including those of the second plaintiffs by selling or offering to sell in Malaysia spirits which are not Scotch Whisky but labelled in such a way as to suggest that they are Scotch Whisky i.e. whisky distilled and matured in Scotland. The plaintiffs’ cause of action is for passing-off their spirits which are not distilled and matured in Scotland as Scotch Whiskies i.e. whiskies distilled and matured in Scotland.
A number of reliefs are prayed – see statement of claim, Enclosure l.
By a summons-in-chambers (Enclosure 13) the defendant applies for the orders that the first plaintiffs be struck out as a party and that paragraphs 1, 2 and 8 of the plaintiffs’ statement of claim be struck out under O. 18 r. 19 of the Rules of the High Court 1980 (RHC 1980)
By another summons-in-chambers (Enclosure 18) the defendant also applies that the second plaintiffs’ statement of claim be struck out under O. 18 r. 19 of the RHC 1980.
Let me deal with the application against the first plaintiff’s first (Enclosure 13).
Learned Counsel for the defendant submits that the first plaintiffs have no cause of action which is independent or not dependent on the rights of its members. The first plaintiffs are not a distiller, blender or trader in Scotch Whiskies and do not own any get up or trade marks. That being the case, the plaintiffs have no proprietory right and therefore have no cause of action for its infringement.
Learned Counsel for the plaintiffs makes it clear, as it is clearly stated in their statement of claim that their action is not based on an infringement of any of the plaintiffs’ trade marks but for passing-off the defendants’ “Seven Seas” whisky as “Scotch Whisky” i.e. whiskies distilled and matured in Scotland.
The question is, whether in the circumstances, the first plaintiffs have a cause of action.
Order 18 r. 19 (2) RHC 1980makes it clear that where a defendant makes an application under O. 18 r. 19(1)(a)that the statement of claim discloses no reasonable cause of action, no evidence shall be admissible. The Court needs only look at the pleadings.
The principles applicable in considering an application under this paragraph is clear. Suffice for me to quote the learned authors of the Supreme Court Practice 1988, Vol. I at p. 315:
A reasonable cause of action means a cause of action with some chance of success when only the allegations in the pleadings are considered… But the practice is clear. So long as the statement of claim or particulars… disclose some cause of action, or raise some question fit to be decided by a Judge of a jury, the mere fact that the case is weak, and not likely to succeed is no ground for striking it out…
I do not think the question whether the plaintiffs have a “pecuniary interest” in the subject matter of the suit in the circumstances can be judged merely by reading the pleadings. Indeed, reading the statement of claim alone, it does appear that the plaintiffs do have some pecuniary interests in the matter. In any case, I do not think that this is a plain and obvious case where the plaintiffs do not have a reasonable cause of action. Neither do I think that the action is frivolous and vexatious or that it is an abuse of the process of the Court.
Defendant’s application against the first plaintiffs (Enclosure 13) is dismissed with costs.
Now I turn to Enclosure 18 which is to strike out the second plaintiffs’ statement of claim under O. 18 r. 19(a), (b) and (d). Basically the ground relied on by learned Counsel for the defendant is the same as in their application against the first plaintiff i.e. the second plaintiff’s have no reasonable cause of action since the second plaintiff’s are “not the registered proprietor or user of all those trade marks at the time of commencement of this action.”
As stated earlier the cause of action of the second plaintiffs, like the first plaintiffs, is for passing-off, not infringement of a registered trade mark. I find the case of J. Billinger and Ors. v. Costa Brava Wine Co. [1960] 1 Ch. 262 of some assistance. In that case the plaintiffs sued on behalf of themselves and all other persons producing wine in the champagne district of France which was supplied to England and Wales, claiming an injunction restraining the defendants from applying the trade descriptions “champagne” or “Spanish Champagne” to wine made in Spain or from grapes grown in Spain. For the sake of brevity, I only wish to quote paragraph (l) of the head note under “Held”:
33A (1) that the law of pasing off was not limited in scope as to allow a person competing in trade to attach to his produce a name or description with which it had no natural association, so as to make use of the reputation and goodwill gained by a product genuinely indicated by that name and description, and that it made no difference if the persons truly entitled to describe their goods by that name were a class producing goods in a certain locality and not merely one individual, for the description was part of their goodwill and a right of property. The law would fail if, as a general rule, it could offer no remedy for the deliberate act of one person causing damage to the property of another and it should, and did, provide a remedy for the type of unfair competition alleged in the statement of claim.
The second plaintiffs are a company who carry on business as distillers, blenders and exporters of Scotch Whisky. I am of the view they clearly have a reasonable cause of action against the defendants whom they allege are passing-off their (defendants’) product as Scotch Whisky when it is not. I am of the view that the statement of claim of the second plaintiff is not frivolous, vexatious or an abuse of the process of the Court.
The defendants’ application (Enclosure 18) is also dismissed with costs.

SENG SENG CONSTRUCTION SDN. BHD. lwn. PEMBENAAN FUNGSI BAIK SDN. BHD.

SENG SENG CONSTRUCTION SDN. BHD. lwn. PEMBENAAN FUNGSI BAIK SDN. BHD.
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED, H
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-359-92
17 NOVEMBER 1993
[1994] 3 CLJ 587
UNDANG-UNDANG TANAH: PEMAJU PERUMAHAN – Perjanjian untuk membina rumah – Pemaju memegang sebahagian daripada jumlah nilai kerja pembinaan yang dilakukan oleh pembina sebagai wang amanah – Samada wang boleh digarnis – Permohonan injunksi mandatori supaya pemaju menyimpan wang amanah dalam akaun berasingan – Samada boleh dibenarkan – Samada berlawanan dengan peruntukan s. 7A Akta Pemaju Perumahan (Kawalan dan Perlesenan) 1966.

Melalui satu perjanjian plaintif dalam kes ini telah bersetuju membina rumah-rumah pangsa untuk defendan dengan bayaran sebanyak RM30,000,000. Menurut Fasal 30(1) perjanjian defendan dikehendakki membayar bayaran kemajuan untuk kerja-kerja yang diselesaikan dan bahan-bahan yang dibekalkan dalam masa tiga puluh hari selepas sijil interim dikeluarkan oleh arkitek. Fasal 30(3) pula memberi kuasa kepada defendan untuk memegang sebahagian daripada jumlah nilai kerja yang telah dilakukan itu. Manakala dalam fasal 30(4)(a) terdapat peruntukan yang menyatakan bahawa kepentingan defendan dalam wang yang dipegangnya hanyalah sebagai “trustee” kepada plaintif.
Fakta menunjukkan bahawa setelah lima sijil interim dikemukakan oleh plaintif kepada defendan, masih terdapat baki sebanyak RM3,224,801.93 dalam tuntutan plaintif yang belum dibayar oleh defendan. Pada 18 September 1992 plaintif telah memfail writ dan menuntut bayaran sebanyak di atas. Sementara itu kerana khuatir wangnya yang dipegang oleh defendan dilesap atau disalahgunakan, plaintif memohon untuk suatu perintah injunksi mandatorisupaya wang yang dipegang oleh defendan itu disimpan di dalam satu akaun berasingan dan tidak digunakan oleh defendan. Pada dasarnya hujah plaintif adalah bahawa wang itu adalah wang plaintif dan defendan hanyalah seorang pemegang amanah kepada plaintif.
Mahkamah membenarkan permohonan plaintif dan membuat perintah dalam kamar seperti dipohon. Defendan memohon untuk hujahan lanjut dan persoalan yang timbul adalah:
(1) Samada wang yang dipegang oleh defendan itu adalah sebenarnya wang plaintif dan jika ya, samada wang tersebut boleh digarnis melalui injunksi mandatori.
(2) Samada perintah yang dipohon plaintif, jika diberi, akan melanggar peruntukan s. 7A Akta Pemaju Perumahan (Kawalan dan Perlesenan) 1966.
Diputuskan:
[1] Berdasarkan penghakiman kes Rayack Construction Ltd v. Lampeter Meat Co. Ltd 12 BLR 34, yang mana telah diikuti oleh Lee Kam Chun v. Syarikat Kukuh Maju [1988] 1 MLJ 444, adalah jelas bahawa wang yang dipegang oleh defendan disini adalah wang plaintif. Permohonan plaintif supaya Mahkamah memerintahkan defendan menyimpan wang tersebut dalam satu akaun berasingan dan tidak menggunakannya sehingga selesai perbicaraan adalah satu permohonan yang sangat munasabah. Atas alasan yang sama hujah bahawa injunksi mandatori tidak patut diberi kerana ini adalah satu tuntutan wang, dan oleh itu boleh digantirugi, tidak boleh dipakai.
[2] Hujah defendan bahawa perintah yang dipohon, jika diberi, akan melanggar peruntukan s. 7A Akta Pemaju Perumahan (Kawalan dan Perlesenan) 1966 juga tidak berasas. Menurut subseksyen (7) and (10) s. 7A tersebut, wang yang dikehendakki dimasukkan dalam akaun itu adalah wang yang diterima daripada pembeli rumah yang dimajukan. Wang yang menjadi persoalan dalam kes ini bukan wang seperti itu, tetapi wang yang, mengikut fasal 30(4) Perjanjian berkenaan, kepunyaan plaintif. Dengan itu tiada halangan wang plaintif itu digarnis dan oleh kerana itu juga s. 7A adalah tidak berkenaan.
[Perintah-perintah yang dibuat di dalam kamar disahkan].

Case(s) referred to:
Rayack Construction Ltd. lwn.
Lampeter Meat Co. Ltd. 12 BLR 34 (diikuti)
Lee Kam Chun lwn.
Syarikat Kukuh Maju BANKINGANDFINANCE [1988] 1 MLJ 444 (diikuti)

Legislation referred to:
Seksyen 7AAkta Pemaju Perumahan (Kawalan dan Perlesenan) 1966 (Akta 118), s. 7A
Counsel:
Bagi pihak defendan – Toh Lee Hong; Lim Huck Aik & Co.
Bagi pihak plaintif – Khor Chai Koan, Khor Chai Koan &Co.
ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamed H:
Pada 18 September 1992, plaintif memfail writ dan pernyataan tuntutan, menuntut bayaran sebanyak RM3,224,801.93 bagi kerja-kerja yang telah dilakukan oleh plaintif berhubung dengan satu perjanjian bertulis bertarikh 19 Mac 1991 dan lain-lain perintah yang bersangkutan.
Pada 2 Oktober 1992, plaintif memfail saman-dalamkamar memohon perintah-perintah berikut (seperti dipinda):
(a) bahawa satu injuksi mandatori memperintahkan bahawa defendan membayar dalam tempoh satu bulan wang sebanyak RM1,197,117.28 bersama dengan semua wang ditahan pada masa depan dengan segera atas penyampaian sijilsijil interim mengesahkan wang sebagai yang ditahan pada masa depan didalam akaun bank yang asing disitu untuk dipohon mengikut amanah (trust) yang ditetapkan didalam Fasal 30(4) (a) didalam surat Perjanjian diantara plaintif dengan defendan bertarikh 19 Mac 1991; (b) bahawa satu injuksi untuk menghalang defendan oleh pengarah-pengarahnya, pegawai-pegawai, pengkhidmat-pengkhidmat atau ejen-ejen dari menggunakan wang amanah (trust) seperti dan bila dibayar kedalam akaun bank yang berasingan sehingga perbicaraan tuntutan plaintif didalam sini sebagaimana dinyatakan didalam permohonan 12(3) dalam pernyataan tuntutan atau sehingga perintah selanjutnya. (c) kos-kos.
Setelah mendengar hujah Peguam kedua-dua belah pihak, pada 10 November 1992 saya memerintahkan seperti berikut:
Adalah Diperintah bahawa satu injunksi mandatori (interlocutory mandatory injunction) memperintahkan bahawa defendan membayar dalam tempoh satu bulan dari tarikh ini wang sebanyak RM1,197,117.28 dan semua wang yang ditahan pada masa depan atas penyampaian sijilsijil interim mengesahkan wang sebagai yang ditahan pada masa depan didalam akaun bank yang berasingan disitu untuk dipohon mengikut amanah (trus) yang ditetapkan didalam Fasal 30(4)(a) didalam Surat Perjanjian diantara plaintif dengan defendan bertarikh 19 May 1991, Dan Adalah Juga Diperintah bahawa satu injunksi untuk menghalang defendan oleh pengarah-pengarahnya, pegawai-pegawai, pengkhidmat-pengkhidmat atau ejen-ejen atau sesiapa mereka atau sebagaimana sekalipun dari menggunakan wang amanah (trust) seperti dan bila dibayar kedalam akaun bank yang berasingan sehingga perintah selanjutnya Dan Adalah Juga Diperintahkan bahawa kos dalam kausa.
Defendan memohon berhujah lanjut. Setelah mendengar hujah lanjut, pada 6 Oktober 1993 saya memberi keputusan saya mengesahkan keputusan saya dalam kamar pada 10 November 1992 itu. (Sementara itu beberapa permohonan lain telah didengar dan diputuskan). Untuk memahami kes ini perlulah disebut fakta-fakta berkenaan. Plaintif adalah pembina bangunan. Defendan adalah pemaju perumahan. Pada 19 Mac 1991 mereka memasuki satu perjanjian bertulis. Mengikut perjanjian itu plaintif bersetuju membina rumah-rumah pangsa atas tanah defendan dengan bayaran RM30,500,000. Mengikut Fasal 30(1) defendan dikehendaki membayar bayaran kemajuan untuk kerja yang diselesaikan dan bahan-bahan yang dibekalkan dalam masa 30 hari selepas sijil interim dikeluarkan oleh arkitek.
Lima sijil interim telah dikemukakan. Defendan membayar sebahagian daripada jumlah yang dituntut itu. Walau bagaimana pun masih terdapat baki sebanyak RM3,224,801.93.
Fasal 30(3) perjanjian itu memberi kuasa kepada defendan untuk memegang (retain) sebahagian daripada jumlah nilai kerja yang telah dilakukan itu. Fasal 30(4)(a), antara lain, memperuntukkan:
30 (1) (2) (3)
(4) The amounts retained by virtue of subclause (3) of this condition shall be subject to the following rules:
(a) The employer’s (defendan ditambah) interest in any amounts so retained shall be fiduciary as trustee for the contractor (but without obligation to invest) and the contractor’s (plaintif ditambah)…
Ringkasnya, apa yang dipohon oleh plaintif ialah supaya wang yang dipegang oleh defendan itu disimpan dalam satu akaun berasingan dan tidak digunakan oleh defendan, sehingga perintah selanjutnya. Ini kerana plaintif khuatir jika defendan tidak dikehendaki berbuat demikian, besar kemungkinan wang itu akan lesap dan jika plaintif berjaya pun, ia tidak akan memperolehi apa-apa daripada penghakiman itu.
Peguam plaintif menghujahkan bahawa wang itu adalah wang plaintif, bukan defendan. Defendan hanyalah seorang pemegang amanah kepada plaintif. Beliau melandasksn hujahnya kepada kesRayack Construction Ltd. lwn. Lampeter Meat Co. Ltd. 12 BLR 34.
Fakta-fakta material kes itu nampaknya serupa dengan fakta-fakta dalam kes ini. Peruntukan syarat 30(4) perjanjian dalam kes itu juga sama dengan peruntukan 30(4) perjanjian dalam kes ini. Perintah-perintah yang dipohon dan diberi dalam kes itu juga serupa dengan perintah-perintah yang dipohon dan diberi dalam kes ini.
Kes Rayack itu telah dirujuk dan diikuti oleh Peh Swee Chin H. (pada masa itu) dalam kes Lee Kam Chun v. Syarikat Kukuh Maju [1988] 1 MLJ 444. Dalam kes Lee Kam Chun, Hakim yang arif itu, antara lain, memutuskan bahawa wang pegangan (retention money) diisytiharkan oleh fasal 30(4) sebagai wang yang dipegang oleh yang digarnis (garnishee) sebagai amanah bagi penghutang penghakiman, oleh itu ia boleh digarniskan. Pendek kata, kedua-dua penghakiman itu mengatakan bahawa wang itu adalah kepunyaan pembina (contractor) bukan pemaju (developer). Dalam kata-kata lain, ia kepunyaan plaintif. Jadi apa yang plaintif minta Mahkamah lakukan hanyalah untuk memerintahkan defendan supaya mengasingkan wangnya plaintif itu dan menyimpannya dalam satu akaun berasingan dan tidak menggunakannya sehingga selesai perbicaraan kes itu. Saya dapati bahawa perintah-perintah yang dipohon itu sangat munasabah. Berdasarkan kedua-dua penghakiman itu, terutama sekali kes Rayack, saya memberi perintah-perintah yang dipohon itu.
Keputusan itu dibuat pada 10 November 1992. Peguam defendan memohon untuk membuat hujah-hujah lanjut. Saya menetapkan 5 Januari 1993 untuk mendengar hujah-hujah lanjut itu. Tetapi ia tidak didengar sehingga 1 Oktober 1993. Sementara itu beberapa permohonan lain telah dibuat, didengar dan diputuskan. Pada 1 Oktober 1993 itu Peguam defendan memohon penangguhan lagi. Saya menolaknya. Apabila saya mengarahkan Peguam defendan membuat hujah lanjutnya, beliau memohon kebenaran Mahkamah untuk menggunakan afidavit defendan yang difailkan petang hari sebelumnya. Alasan kelambatan memfail afidavit itu (10 bulan) yang diberi oleh Peguam defendan ialah kerana defendan telah berusaha untuk meminta bank yang memegang gadaian (chargee bank) untuk mencelah. Alasan ini amat tidak munasabah. Kelewatan itu keterlaluan. Adalah tidak adil kepada plaintif jika defendan dibenarkan menggunakan afidavit itu. Saya menolak permohonan defendan untuk menggunakannya.
Peguam defendan berhujah. Pertama dihujahkan bahawa plaintif tidak menunjukkan bahawa wang itu tidak ada.
Sayugia diingati bahawa asas tuntutan plaintif ialah sijilsijil interim yang telah dikemukakan yang menunjukkan kerja yang telah dilakukan dan nilainya dan peruntukan perjanjian berkenaan yang memperuntukkan pemegangan sebahagian daripadanya oleh defendan. Defendan telah membuat bayaran sebahagian daripada nilai kerja yang telah dilakukan itu. Pembelaan defendan yang isinya hanya semuka surat itu mengakui adanya perjanjian itu tetapi menafikan bahawa peruntukannya tepat. Tidak disebut pula mana yang tidak tepat. Selain dari itu defendan cuma menafikan sahaja tuntutan plaintif di samping membangkitkan pembelaan bahawa tuntutan itu patut dirujuk kepada penimbangtara. Dalam afidavit salah seorang pengarah syarikat defendan, dia sendiri mengatakan bahawa dia berhak memegang (retain) sebahagian daripada jumlah yang kena dibayar kepada plaintif itu. Dia memberi butirbutir jumlah yang dipegangnya berjumlah RM791,028.18. Dalam keadaan itu saya tidak faham bagaimana Peguam defendan boleh menghujahkan bahawa plaintif tidak menunjukkan wang itu tidak ada. Jika sebenarnya tidak ada, itu adalah kerana defendan tidak mempunyai wang, hakikat yang ditakuti oleh plaintif. Saya dapati hujah ini tidak berasas.
Peguam defendan menghujahkan juga bahawa perintah yang dipohon itu, jika dibuat, akan melanggar peruntukan s. 7A Akta Pemaju Perumahan (Kawalan dan Perlesenan) 1966 (Akta 118), terutama sekali subseksyen (7) dan (10).
Seksyen 7A itu menghendaki satu “Housing Development Account” dibuka oleh pemaju. Subseksyen (3) menghendaki seseorang pemaju itu membayar ke dalam akaun itu wang belian (purchase moneys) yang diterima olehnya daripada penjualan rumah-rumah itu ke dalam akaun itu. Mengikut subseksyen (7) wang dalam akaun itu tidak boleh digarnis. Mengikut subseksyen (10) seseorang pemaju yang tidak mematuhi peruntukan seksyen itu melakukan satu kesalahan. Pendek kata hujah Peguam defendan ialah perintah yang dipohon ini, jika diberi, akan memaksa defendan melakukan satu kesalahan.
Saya dapati hujah ini tidak berasas. Wang yang dihendaki dimasukkan dalam akaun itu adalah wang yang diterima daripada pembeli rumah yang dimajukan itu. Wang yang menjadi persoalan dalam kes ini bukan wang seperti itu, tetapi wang yang, mengikut fasal 30(4) perjanjian berkenaan, kepunyaan plaintif. Tiada halangan bagi wang plaintif itu digarnis – lihat Lee Kam Chun. Jadi s. 7A itu tidak berkenaan dalam kes ini.
Akhir sekali Peguam defendan menghujahkan bahawa oleh sebab tuntutan plaintif adalah tuntutan wang, injunksi mandatori tidak patut diberi.
Memanglah dalam keadaan biasa, perintah injunksi sementara, mandatori atau sebaliknya, tidak patut diberi jika gantirugi adalah memadai. Tetapi dalam kes ini, di mana apa yang dipohon oleh plaintif hanyalah supaya wang kepunyaannya disimpan dengan selamat dan tidak digunakan atau dilesapkan oleh defendan sehingga penyelesaian kes ini, di mana kekhuatiran plaintif bahawa wang itu akan lesap adalah munasabah, berdasarkan kes Rayack, saya berpendapat bahawa perintah-perintah injunksi sementara yang dipohon itu adalah munasabah.
Atas alasan-alasan yang saya telah sebut di atas, saya mengesahkan perintah-perintah yang saya telah buat dalam kamar pada 10 November 1992 itu.

ALOR JANGGUS SOON SENG TRADING SDN. BHD. & LAGI lwn. SEY HOE SDN. BHD. & LAGI

ALOR JANGGUS SOON SENG TRADING SDN. BHD. & LAGI lwn. SEY HOE SDN. BHD. & LAGI
MAHKAMAH TINGGI MALAYA, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED, H
GUAMAN SIVIL NO. 22-109-93
3 NOVEMBER 1993
[1994] 4 CLJ 57

ACARA SIVIL: INJUNKSI – Penjualan saham syarikat – Injunksi sementara ex-parte diberi untuk menahan pelupusan saham kepada pembeli – Samada injunksi patut dikekalkan – Permohonan untuk injunksi dibuat empat bulan selepas penjualan – Samada berlaku kelewatan yang tidak berpatutan – Imbangan kesesuaian – Samada berpihak kepada defendan dan pembeli.

UNDANG-UNDANG SYARIKAT: Pemegang saham minoriti – Hak untuk bertindak – Frod oleh pemegang saham terhadap syarikat – Samada pemegang saham minoriti boleh memulakan tindakan secara sendirian – Samada tindakan hanya boleh dimulakan oleh dan atas nama syarikat – Halehwal dalaman syarikat – Samada Mahkamah mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk campur tangan.

Plaintif-plaintif dan defendan kedua adalah pemegang saham defendan pertama (syarikat tersebut), di mana plaintif-plaintif dan defendan kedua memegang 43.7% dan 25.6% saham masing-masing.
Saham yang selebihnya dipegang oleh mereka yang bukan parti kepada kes ini. Fakta kes menunjukkan bahawa syarikat tersebut adalah pemilik kepada sejumlah saham dalam sebuah syarikat lain (MGR). Berikutan resolusi yang diluluskan oleh Mesyuarat Agung Luarbiasa syarikat tersebut, defendan kedua telah menjual saham MGR tersebut kepada defendan ketiga, yang mempunyai hubungan kekeluargaan dengan deefendan kedua, melalui perjanjian bertarikh 1 September 1992.
Tiga bulan selepas penjualan saham tersebut, syarikat MGR telah disenaraikan di Bursa Saham Kuala Lumpur (BSKL) menyebabkan nilai sahamnya naik. Plaintif-plaintif merasakan mereka telah ditipu oleh defendan kedua, dan dengan itu telah memfailkan tuntutan ganti rugi terhadap defendan kedua dan ketiga dan seterusnya memohon satu perintah injunksi bagi menahan syarikat tersebut dan defendan kedua daripada melupuskan saham MGR tersebut kepada defendan ketiga.
Plaintif-plaintif mengatakan bahawa mereka telah difrodkan oleh defendan kedua oleh kerana, sewaktu penjualan saham tersebut, defendan kedua telah mengetahui bahawa MGR akan disenaraikan di BSKL tetapi maklumat tersebut telah disorok dan tidak diberitahu kepada plaintifplaintif.
Pada 2 April 1993 Yang Arif Hakim telah memberi injunksi sementara secara ex-parte kepada plaintif-plaintif.
Berikutnya defendan kedua dan ketiga telah memfailkan permohonan masing-masing memohon supaya perintah injunksi diketepikan dan persoalan penting yang timbul ialah (i) samada apa yang ditelingkahkan oleh plaintif-plaintif merupakan hal ehwal dalaman syarikat di mana Mahkamah tidak seharusnya campur tangan (ii) samada plaintif-plaintif adalah sebenarnya pemegang saham minoriti syarikat tersebut, dan jika ya, samada dalam halkeadaan kes ini, mereka mempunyai locus standi untuk membuat tuntutan yang berkenaan (iii) samada wujud alasan yang cukup untuk mengekalkan injunksi sementara yang berkenaan.
Diputuskan:
[1] Berhubung dengan tuntutan plaintif-plaintif, kedudukannya di sisi undang-undang ialah, jika sesuatu kesalahan dilakukan terhadap sesebuah syarikat, syarikat itulah yang patut bertindak dan pemegangpemegang saham cuma mempunyai hak untuk mengambil bahagian dalam syarikat itu. Mahkamah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk campur tangan dalam hal ehwal dalaman syarikat jika syarikat itu bertindak dalam bidangkuasanya atau tanpa frod.
Pengecualian hanya diberi jika relif-relif yang dipohon itu adalah terhadap majoriti, dan majoriti itu tidak membenarkan guaman itu dibawa atas nama syarikat itu di mana pemegang-pemegang saham yang tidak puas hati bolehlah membawa tindakan itu bagi pihak yang lain.
[2] Dalam hal ini, samada plaintif merupakan pemegang-pemegang saham minoriti boleh dipertikaikan. Di antara ketiga-tiga defendan dalam kes ini, hanya defendan kedua seorang pemegang saham syarikat, itu pun cuma 25.6% berbanding dengan 43.7% yang dipegang oleh plaintif-plaintif. Jadinya, jika dilihat dari segi pemegangan saham antara pihak-pihak dalam kes ini, plaintif-plaintif bukanlah merupakan pihak minoriti, walau mereka boleh dianggap demikian jika dilihat dari segi keseluruhan pemegangan saham.
[3] Jikapun plaintif-plaintif di sini merupakan pihak minoriti, tidak ada bukti yang menunjukkan bahawa mereka cuba menyelesaikan ketidakpuashatian mereka samada di mesyuarat Lembaga Pengarah atau di Mesyuarat Agung syarikat. Dalam keadaan mereka gagal mengambil tindakan sedemikian terlebih dahulu, adalah “unreasonable” untuk membenarkan tuntutan mereka di Mahkamah ini. Selain dari itu, tidak terdapat apa-apa bukti yang menunjukkan bahawa defendan kedua dan pemegang-pemegang saham lain tidak membenarkan tindakan dibawa oleh syarikat tersebut. Oleh hal yang demikian, plaintif-plaintif di sini tidak ada locus standi kerana mereka bukanlah pihak-pihak yang sepatutnya memulakan tindakan ini. Paling tidak, tindakan mereka adalah “misconceived”.
[4] Tuntutan plaintif di sini ialah tuntutan ganti rugi dimana kerugiannya adalah semata-mata dari segi wang ringgit, dan oleh itu, boleh ditaksirkan jika terbukti. Oleh yang demikian relif injunksi adalah tidak sesuai dan tidak harus diberikan. Selain dari itu imbangan kesesuaian juga berpihak kepada defendan-defendan, oleh kerana penjualan telah selesai dilaksanakan, harga jualan telah dibayar dan cagaran telah dilepaskan. Tambahan pula terdapat kepentingan pembeli iaitu defendan ketiga yang telah membayar harga belian sepenuhnya. Sebaliknya plaintif hanya menuntut “kerugian” kerana kenaikan nilai saham.
[5] Plaintif-plaintif membuat permohonan untuk mendapat injunksi sementara enam bulan selepas Mesyuarat Agung defendan pertama meluluskan penjualan saham yang berkenaan dan empat bulan selepas penjualan itu selesai. Berdasarkan autoriti-autoriti yang diputuskan oleh Mahkamah-Mahkamah, telah berlaku kelewatan dipihak plaintif-plaintif dan oleh kerana tiada penjelasan diberi, maka kelewatan mereka adalah tidak berpatutan.
[Permohonan defendan-defendan dibenarkan. Injunksi sementara tidak dikekalkan].

Case(s) referred to:
Burland v. Earle [1990] AC 83 (diikuti)
Prudential Assurance v. Newman Industries [1982] 1 Ch 204 (dinama)
Hew Sook Ying V. Hiw Tin Hee [1992] 1 CLJ 120 (Rep)
Evercrisp Snack Products (M) BANKINGANDFINANCE & Anor. v. Sweeties Food Industries BANKINGANDFINANCE [1979] 1 LNS 19 (dirujuk)
Haji Wan Habib Syed Mahmud v. Datuk Pattinggi Haji Abdul Taib Mahmud & Anor. [1986] 2 CLJ 115/[1986] 2 MLJ 198
R v. Senate of the University of Aston [1969] 2 All ER 964 (dinama)
Chung Khiaw Bank Ltd. v. Berjaya Textiles Ltd. & Anor. [1968] 1 MLJ 299 (dinama)

Counsel:
Bagi pihak semua plaintif – John Khoo Boo Lai; T/n. Ismail, Khoo & Associates
Bagi pihak defendan 1 – Manjit Singh; T/n. Manjit Singh & Co.
Bagi pihak defendan 2 – Ghazi Ishak; T/n. Ghazi & Lim
Bagi pihak defendan 3 – Rumi Manecksha; T/n. Ong & Manecksha

Case History:
Supreme Court : [1995] 1 CLJ 461

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid bin Haji Mohamed:
Pada 1 April 1993 plaintif-plaintif memfail writ dan pernyataan tuntutan memohon berbagai-bagai perintah – lihat perenggan 20 pernyataan tuntutan, lampiran 1.
Pada hari yang sama, plaintif-plaintif memfail saman-dalam-kamar memohon perintah-perintah berikut:
(i) Suatu perintah menahan defendan-defendan pertama dan kedua, pekerja-pekerja, agen-agen, orangorang suruhannya atau mana-mana pihak daripada melupuskan saham-saham atau mendaftarkan ‘executed’ memorandum of transfer yang disebutkan dalam perjanjian jualan saham bertarikh 1 September 1992 antara Sey Hoe dan Choong Keong Kor. (ii) Suatu perintah menahan ‘executed’ memorandum of transfer saham-saham yang disebutkan dalam perjanjian jualan saham bertarikh 1 September 1992 antara Sey Hoe dan Choong Keong Kor didaftarkan dalam nama Choong Keong Kor atau namaannya atau mana-mana pihak; (iii) Kos;
Pada 2 April 1993, saya memberi injunksi sementara secara ex parte berikut:

Adalah Diperintahkan Dan Diarakhan bahawa defendan-defendan pertama dan kedua pekerjapekerja, agen-agen, orang-orang suruhan mereka atau mana-mana pihak ditahan, dan suatu injunksi adalah dengan ini diberikan sehingga perintah selanjutnya menahan mereka daripada melupuskan sahamsaham atau mendaftarkan ‘executed’ memorandum of transfer yang disebutkan dalam perjanjian jualan saham bertarikh 1 September 1992 antara Sey Hoe dan Choong Keong Kor;

Adalah Juga Diperintahkan bahawa ‘executed’ memorandum of transfer saham-saham yang disebutkan dalam perjanjian jualan saham bertarikh 1 September 1992 antara Sey Hoe dan Choong Keong Kor dengan ini ditahan dari didaftarkan dalam nama Choong Keong Kor atau namaannya atau mana-mana pihak sehingga perintah selanjutnya.

Pada 8 Mei 1993 defendan kedua, memfail saman-dalam-kamar memohon supaya perintah injunksi sementara itu diketepikan dan lain-lain perintah sampingan – lampiran pertama 17. Defendan pertama juga membuat permohonan yang serupa pada 14 Jun 1993 – lampiran 22.

Pada 27 Ogos 1993 saya membenarkan permohonan-permohonan defendan-defendan itu.

Eloklah diringkaskan terlebih dahulu tuntutan plaintif-plaintif itu.
Plaintif-plaintif adalah pemegang saham defendan pertama. Defendan kedua adalah juga pemegang saham defendan pertama dan pengarah urusan syarikat itu. Plaintif-plaintif menyatakan bahawa defendan kedua telah, pada 1 September 1992, dengan cara yang taksah dan memfrodkan plaintif-plaintif sebagai pemegangpemegang saham, menandatangan satu perjanjian menjual saham milikan syarikat defendan pertama dalam syarikat MGR Corporation (MGR) kepada defendan ketiga. Plaintif memberi butir-butir frod yang dikatakan itu. Ringkasnya, plaintif-plaintif menyatakan bahawa defendan kedua tahu bahawa MGR akan disenaraikan dalam Bursa Saham Kuala Lumpur (BSRL). Maklumat itu tidak diberitahu olehnya kepada plaintif-plaintif. Defendan kedua memanggil Mesyuarat Agung Luarbiasa yang meluluskan jualan saham defendan pertama dalam MGR. Ia dijual dengan harga yang murah kepada defendan ketiga yang dikatakan mempunyai hubungan kekeluargaan dengan defendan kedua. Akibatnya, apabila nilai saham itu naik selepas MGR disenaraikan, defendan ketiga mendapat untung.
Plaintif-plaintif mengatakan oleh sebab itu mereka telah rugi.
Pada hari permohonan-permohonan ini didengar, Peguam-Peguam defendan-defendan membuat bantahan awal. Setelah mendengarnya, saya memutuskan untuk tidak membuat keputusan berkenaan bantahan awal itu terlebih dalulu. Sebaliknya saya mengarahkan mereka menghujahkan kes itu dari segi meritnya juga.
Ini adalah untuk mengelak rayuan berulangkali ke Mahkamah Agung dan melambatkan prosiding ini.

Pada 27 Ogos 1993 saya memberi keputusan membenarkan prayer 1, 2 dan 3 dalam lampiran 17 dan 22. Saya juga mengarahkan bahawa gantirugi seperti yang akan ditaksirkan oleh Penolong Kanan Pendaftar dan kos diberi juga kepada defendan ketiga.

Eloklah diperturunkan terlebih dahulu fakta-fakta kes yang tidak dipertikaikan mengikut susunan mana yang lebih awal.
(a) Pada 29 September 1991, defendan pertama membeli saham MGR berkenaan. Untuk mendapat wang untuk membeli saham itu, tanah kepunyaan defendan pertama digadai kepada bank.
(b) Pada 5 Mac 1992, lembaga pengarah defendan pertama meluluskan resolusi melantik defendan kedua sebagai wakil defendan pertama dalam semua mesyuarat dengan MGR – ekshibit “B”, lampiran 21.
(c) Pada 29 Julai 1992, lembaga pengurus defendan pertama meluluskan resolusi memberikuasa kepada setiausaha untuk mengadakan Mesyuarat Agung luarbiasa untuk membincang cadangan, antara lain, untuk menjual saham berkenaan kepada Ng Kay Kim dan Chong Keong Koh – lihat ekshibit “C”, lampiran 21.
(d) Mesyuarat Agung luarbiasa itu diadakan pada 23 Ogos 1992. Mesyuarat itu, antara lain, meluluskan resolusi untuk menjual saham berkenaan dan memberi kuasa kepada defendan kedua untuk melaksanakan perjanjian berkenaan dengannya.
(e) Pada 1 September 1992, perjanjian antara defendan pertama dengan defendan ketiga, di mana defendan pertama menjual dan defendan ketiga membeli saham tersebut ditandatangani – ekshibit “A”, lampiran 2.
(f) Pada 19 September 1992, terdapat satu laporan dalam akhbar The Star yang menyebut bahawa MGR akan memohon untuk disenaraikan di BSKL.

(g) Pada 9 Disember 1992, MGR disenaraikan di BSKL.

(h) Pada 25 Disember 1992, gadaian tanah kepunyaan defendan pertama yang digadai kepada bank dalam tahun 1991 untuk membeli saham berkenaan dilepaskan.

(i) Pada 1 April 1993, plaintif-plaintif memfail tindakan ini.
Pertama, dihujahkan oleh Peguam-Peguam defendan-defendan bahawa plaintif-plaintif tidak mempunyai locus standi dalam kes ini. Plaintif-plaintif, hujah mereka hanyalah pemegang-pemegang saham defendan pertama. Saham dalam MGR yang dijual itu adalah kepunyaan defendan pertama. Jika ada pihak yang patut mengambil tindakan berkenaan jualan itu ialah defendan pertama. Di sini, defendan pertama berpuashati dengannya. Jualan disahkan oleh Mesyuarat Agung Luarbiasa. Harga jualan telah dibayar. Tanah defendan pertama yang digadai telah ditebus kembali.
Plaintif-plaintif sebagai pemegang saham defendan pertama tidak berhak memulakan tindakan ini, hujah mereka.

Beberapa autoriti telah dirujukkan oleh kedua-dua belah pihak berkenaan isu ini. Autoriti pertama yang patut dirujuk dalam hal ini ialah kes Burland v. Earle [1990] AC 83 (PC). Dalam penghakiman Majlis Privy itu yang disampaikan oleh Lord Davey, di halaman 93, Hakim yang arif itu berkata:
It is an elementary principle of the law relating to joint stock companies that the Court will not interfere with the internal management of companies acting within their powers, and in fact has no jurisdiction to do so. Again, it is clear law that in order to redress a wrong done to the company or to recover moneys or damages alleged to be due to the company, the action should prima facie be brought by the company itself. These cardinal principles are laid down in the well-known cases of Foss v. Harbottle (1) and Mozley v. Alston (2), and in numerous later cases which it unnecessary to cite. But an exception is made to the second rule, where the persons against whom the relief is sought themselves hold and control the majority of the shares in the company, and will not permit an action to be brought in the name of the company. In that case the Courts allow the shareholders complaining to bring an action in their own names. This, however, is mere matter of procedure in order to give a remedy for a wrong which would otherwise escape redress, and it is obvious that in such an action the plaintiffs cannot have a larger right to relief than the company itself would have if it were plaintiff, and cannot complain of acts which are valid if done with the approval of the majority of the shareholders, or are capable of being confirmed by the majority. The cases in which the minority can maintain such an action are, therefore, confined to those in which the acts complained of are of a fraudulent character or beyond the powers of the company. A familiar example is where the majority are endeavouring directly or indirectly to appropriate to themselves money, property, or advantages which belong to the company, or in which the other shareholders are entitled to participate, as was alleged in the case of Menier v. Hooper’s Telegraph Works.(3) It should be added that no mere informality or irregularity which can be remedied by the majority will entitle the minority to sue, if the act when done regularly would be within the powers of the company and the intention of the majority of the shareholders is clear.
This may be illustrated by the judgment of Mellish LJ in MacDougall v. Cardiner.(1) Lihat juga Prudential Assurance v. Newman Industries [1982] 1 Ch 204 (CA)
Nampaknya, jika sesuatu kesalahan dilakukan terhadap sesebuah syarikat, syarikat itulah yang patut bertindak. Pemegang-pemegang saham cuma mempunyai hak untuk mengambil bahagian dalam syarikat itu. Kesalahan yang dilakukan kepada syarikat itu tidak menjejaskan hak itu. Mahkamah tidak mempunyai bidangkuasa untuk campur tangan dalam hal ehwal dalaman sesebuah syarikat jika syarikat itu bertindak dalam bidangkuasanya atau tanpa frod.
Tetapi, jika relif-relif yang dipohon itu adalah terhadap majority, dan majoriti itu tidak membenarkan guaman itu dibawa atas nama syarikat itu, pemegang-pemegang saham yang tidak puas hati bolehlah membawa tindakan itu bagi pihak yang lain.
Dalam hal ini, sama ada plaintif merupakan pemegang-pemegang saham minoriti dipertikaikan. Plaintifplaintif mengatakan bahawa mereka adalah minoriti. Ini disangkal oleh abang plaintif-plaintif kedua hingga ketujuh. Katanya saham syarikat itu dibahagikan 50-50 di antara dua cabang keluarga Lim. Saham plaintifplaintif, termasuk sahamnya sebanyak 6.25% berjumlah 50%, katanya. Nampaknya dia tidak menyebelahi adik-adiknya.
Dalam keadaan itu, rasanya tidaklah wajar bagi saya mengambilkira sahamnya.
Sementara itu, di antara ketiga-tiga defendan hanya defendan kedua seorang pemegang saham syarikat, itu pun cuma 25.6% berbanding dengan 43.7% yang dipunyai oleh plaintif-plaintif, jika saham yang dimiliki o]eh abang plaintif-plaintif kedua hingga ketujuh tidak diambilkira.
Jadi, jika cuma dilihat dari segi pemegangan saham antara pihak-pihak dalam kes ini plaintif-plaintif bukanlah pihak minoriti.
Tetapi, jika dilihat dari segi keseluruhan pemegangan saham, plaintif-plaintif adalah minoriti.
Tetapi, katakanlah plaintif-plaintif merupakan pihak minoriti, tidak ada bukti yang menunjukkan bahawa mereka mencuba menyelesaikan ketidakpuashatian mereka sama ada di mesyuarat lembaga pengarah atau di Mesyuarat Agung.
Dalam kes Hew Sook Ying V. Hiw Tin Hee [1992] 1 CLJ 120 (Rep), walaupun faktanya berlainan, Mahkamah itu mengatakan di halaman 199:

… it is unreasonable for the respondent managing director (dalam sifatnya sebagai pegawai syarikat dan sebagai pemegang saham – ditambah) to challenge the bona fide of the sale without first resolving the matter either in the boardroom of the company, or at the floor of its general meeting.

Selain dari itu tidak terdapat apa-apa bukti yang menunjukkan bahawa defendan kedua dan pemegangpemegang saham lain tidak membenarkan tindakan ini dibawa oleh defendan pertama.
Dalam keadaan ini saya berpendapat bahawa plaintif-plaintif bukanlah pihak-pihak yang sepatutnya memulakan tindakan ini.
Atau, sekurang-kurangnya tindakan mereka adalah “misconceived”.
Peguam defendan kedua menghujahkan bahawa plaintif-plaintif tidak mempunyai kausa tindakan. Hujah ini adalah bertindih-tindan dengan hujah Peguam defendan pertama yang telah dibincangkan di atas. Asas hujahnya juga sama dengan hujah itu. Tanpa mengulangi perbincangan mengenainya, saya tidak fikir bahawa plaintif-plaintif tidak mempunyai kausa tindakan.
Tetapi, atas alasan-alasan yang saya telah beri semasa membincangkan hujah yang dikemukakan oleh Peguam defendan pertama itu, saya berpendapat bahawa tindakan plaintif-plaintif ini adalah “misconceived”.
Peguam defendan kedua juga menghujahkan bahawa memandangkan bahawa dalam tuntutan plaintif-plaintif mereka menuntut gantirugi, maka semestinya gantirugi adalah relif yang memadai. Saya bersetuju dengan hujah ini. Tuntutan plaintif ialah kerana mengikut mereka mereka telah rugi kerana selepas saham itu dijual dan MGR disenaraikan, nilai saham itu telah naik. Sebab itu mereka rugi.
Kerugian ini adalah semata-mata dari segi wang ringgit, yang jika terbukti, boleh ditaksirkan.
Berkenaan imbangan kesesuaian pula, penjualan itu telah selesai dilaksanakan, harga beliau telah dibayar dan cagaran telah dilepaskan. Selain dari itu terdapat pula kepentingan pembeli (defendan ketiga) yang telah membayar harga belian sepenuhnya. Sebaliknya plaintif-plaintif cuma menuntut “kerugian” kerana kenaikan nilai saham itu.
Dalam keadaan ini, saya berpendapat bahawa imbangan kesesuaian memihak kepada defendan-defendan.

Akhir sekali dibangkitkan soal kelewatan membuat permohonan untuk mendapat injunksi sementara ini.
Dalam kes Evercrisp Snack Products (M) & Anor. V. Sweeties Food Industries Sdn. Bhd [1979] 1 LNS 19terdapat kelewatan selama 22 bulan dan tiada penjelasan diberi mengenainya.
Mahkamah berpendapat bahawa kelewatan itu tidak munasabah.
Dalam kes Haji Wan Habib Syed Mahmud v. Datuk Patinggi Haji Abdul Taib Mahmud & Anor. [1986] 2 MLJ 198, cuma terdapat kelewatan selama dua bulan untuk memohon injunksi sementara.
Dalam Penghakiman Mahkamah itu, Abdul Hamid, Pemangku Ketua Hakim Negara (pada masa itu) berkata:

Discretionary remedies are exceptional in their nature and shall not be made available to those who sleep on their rights.

Lihat juga kes R v. Senate of the University of Aston [1969] 2 All ER 964 dan Chung Khiaw Bank Ltd. v. Berjaya Textiles Ltd. & Anor. [1968] 1 MLJ 299.
Dalam kes ini permohonan untuk mendapat injunksi sementara ini dibuat lebih kurang enam bulan selepas Mesyuarat Agung defendan pertama meluluskan penjualan itu, lebih kurang empat bulan selepas penjulan itu selesai dan tanah defendan pertama yang digadai untuk membeli saham itu dahulunya ditebus, dan tiada apa-apa penjelasan mengenai kelewatan itu. Berdasarkan autoriti-autoriti yang tersebut di atas, terutama sekali penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Haji Wan Habib itu, saya berpendapat bahawa kelewatan plaintif-plaintif dalam kes ini adalah tidak berpatutan dan tiada penjelasan diberi. Oleh itu injunksi sementara itu tidak patut diberi, atau, jika diberi secara ex parte, tidak patut dikekalkan.
Atas asalan-alasan ini saya membenarkan permohonan defendan-defendan dan membuat perintah-perintah itu.

SUPREME FINANCE (M) BERHAD lwn. TAN CHONG KEAT & SATU LAGI

SUPREME FINANCE (M) BERHAD lwn. TAN CHONG KEAT & SATU LAGI
MAHKAMAH TINGGI, PULAU PINANG
DATO’ ABDUL HAMID BIN HAJI MOHAMED H
SAMAN PEMULA NO. 24-812-85
25 OKTOBER 1993
[1994] 2 CLJ 374
AMANAH DAN PROSEDUR: Perintah jualan – Permohonan untuk mengenepikan perintah – Permohonan dibuat enam tahun selepas tarikh perintah – Samada permohonan satu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah – Samada estoppel terpakai – Samada Mahkamah telah functus officio.

Melalui satu saman pemula plaintif telah memperolehi perintah jualan terhadap sekeping tanah yang digadaikan kepadanya oleh defendan. Perintah ini diperolehi pada tahun 1987. Bagaimana pun sehingga tahun 1993 tanah tersebut masih belum dapat dilelong dan dalam tempoh tersebut sebanyak empat saman untuk arahan telah difail oleh plaintif. Permohonan terakhir untuk mendapat tarikh lelong telah dibuat oleh plaintif pada 15 Februari 1993. Pada 21 Mei 1993 defendan kedua telah memfailkan permohonan untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan yang dibuat pada tahun 19877 dahulu.
Soalan yang timbul adalah samada permohonan defendan merupakan satu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah dan samada Mahkamah mempunyai kuasa untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan tersebut.
Diputuskan:
[1] Dalam kes ini pemohon tahu tentang prosiding berkenaan perintah jualan tersebut dan mempunyai peluang untuk membantah tetapi beliau bukan sahaja tidak berbuat apa-apa malah membiarkan plaintif memperolehi perintah itu. Hanya setelah enam tahun perintah jualan itu dibuat barulah keputusan diambil untuk memohon mengenepikannya. Ini adalah satu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah dan pemohon harus ditahan daripada mengambil tindakan ini.
[2] Walaupun bukan dalam semua keadaan apabila berlaku kelewatan Mahkamah terus menolak sesuatu permohonan atas alasan itu sahaja, Mahkamah juga perlu bersikap tegas dan tidak melayan permohonan orang-orang yang dengan nyata menyalahgunakan proses Mahkamah untuk menggagalkan atau melambatlambatkan proses keadilan. Guaman juga mesti ada akhirnya dan Peguam-peguam tidak mempunyai hak yang tidak terhad untuk mengorek semula perkaraperkara yang telah lama selesai untuk menghidupkannya kembali.
[3] Dalam kes ini kelewatan pemohon membuat permohonan adalah keterlaluan, sebab-sebabnya tidak berpatutan dan penjelasan mengenainya tidak memuaskan. Mahkamah juga telah functus officio berkenaan perintah jualan tersebut dan tidak mempunyai kuasa lagi untuk mengenepikannya.
[Permohonan ditolak].
Case(s) referred to:
Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd. lwn.
Kimden Housing Development BANKINGANDFINANCE [1993] 1 AMR 10 (tidak diikuti)
Mui Bank Bhd. lwn. Cheam Kim Yu (Beh Sai Meng, Intervener) [1992] 2 MLJ 642 (diikuti)

Counsel:
Bagi pihak plaintif – T.M. Chuah; T/n. Khaw & Hussein
Bagi pihak defendan-defendan – Pearl Wee; T/n. NikHussain & Partners

ALASAN PENGHAKIMAN
Abdul Hamid Bin Haji Mohamed H:
Ini adalah permohonan defendan kedua untuk mendapatkan perintah
(a) untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan yang dibuat pada 9 Mac 1987; (b) supaya defendan kedua diberi kebebasan untuk memfailkan memorandum kehadiran selepas masa yang dihadkan; dan (c) supaya kos permohonan ini dibayar oleh plaintif.
Permohonan ini dibuat enam tahun selepas perintah jualan itu dibuat.
Untuk mendapat gambaran yang sebenar biarlah saya perturunkan sejarah kes ini.
Pada 14 November 1985, plaintif memohon melalui saman pemula untuk mendapat perintah jualan dan lain-lain perintah yang berkenaan terhadap kedua-dua defendan. Defendan pertama memasukkan kehadiran. Defendan kedua (perayu sekarang) tidak memasuki kehadiran walau pun saman pemula itu disampaikan ke dirinya – Lampiran 5.
Pada 9 Mac 1987 Mohamed Dzaiddin H. (pada masa itu) membuat perintah jualan dan menetapkan tanah berkenaan dilelong pada 2 September 1987. Defendan pertama diwakili oleh peguam pada hari itu. Defendan kedua tidak hadir dan tidak diwakili peguam.
Selepas itu sehingg tahun 1993 sebanyak empat kali permohonan dibuat oleh plaintif untuk mendapat tarikh lelong baru dan sebanyak empat kali saman untuk arahan difail. Tanah itu masih belum dapat dilelong. Permohonan untuk ditetapkan tarikh lelong baru terkahir dibuat pada 15 Februari 1993. Kemudian, pada 17 Mei 1993 defendan pertama memohon untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan bertarikh 9 Mac 1987 itu. Permohonan ini kemudiannya ditarik balik.
Defendan kedua pula pada masa yang hampir sama, iaitu pada 21 Mei 1993 membuat permohonan ini.
Kiranya difikirkan bahawa defendan kedua tidak tahu berkenaan prosiding ini sebelum itu, biarlah saya tegaskan bahawa minit-minit dalam fail kes berkenaan jelas menunjukkan beberapa kali Cik Margaret Kam mewakili kedua-dua defendan. Pada 10 Ogos 1987, semasa Penolong Kanan Pendaftar mendengar Lampiran 17 (saman untuk arahan) Cik Margaret Kam memberitahu Penolong Kanan Pendaftar bahawa defendan kedua pada masa itu diwakili oleh Tetuan Nik Hussain & Partners. Juga seperti yang saya telah sebutkan, saman pemula itu telah disampikan ke diri defendan kedua. Prosiding-prosiding selepas itu pun disampaikan kepadanya. Defendan kedua, sekurangkurangnya semenjak sebelum 10 Ogos 1987 dan dalam permohonan ini diwakili oleh Tetuan Nik Hussain & Partners. Sila lihat juga surat-menyurat antara Nik Hussain & Partners dengan Peguam plaintif yang mengaku mewakili defendan kedua daripada 8 September 1989 hingga 1993 – Lampiran 91.
Daripada apa yang diperturunkan di atas adalah jelas bahawa permohonan ini adalah satu penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah. Seperti yang saya pernah katakan, jika pentadbiran keadilan mahu dihormati, Mahkamah mestilah bersikap tegas dan tidak melayan permohonan orang-orang yang dengan nyata menyalahgunakan proses Mahkamah untuk menggagalkan atau melambatlambatkan proses keadilan.
Berhubung dengan kelewatan membuat permohonan ini, defendan kedua menyatakan dalam afidavitnya seperti berikut:
22. Permohonan untuk mengenepikan perintah tersebut hanya dibuat kini selepas lebih kurang 6 tahun kerana terdapatnya perkembangan baru dari segi undang-undang yang menyebabkan Peguam saya meneliti semula kes ini dan mendapati bahawa terdapatnya merit di dalam pembelaan saya. 23. Di samping itu juga saya dinasihatkan bahawa persoalan kelewatan menfailkan permohonan untuk mengenepikan perintah Mahkamah bukanlah faktor utama yang dititikberatkan oleh Mahkamah tetapi yang lebih penting ialah merit suatu kes.
Perkembangan baru dari segi undang-undang yang dimaksudkan itu nampaknya ialah penghakiman James Foong Cheng Yuen H. dalam kes Asia Commercial Finance (M) Bhd. lwn. Rimden Housing Development
[1993] 1 AMR 10. Dalam kes itu perintah jualan yang dibuat dalam tahun 1986 tanpa kehadiran defendan-defendan telah diketepikan atas permohonan yang difailkan oleh pelikuidasi persendirian (private liquidator) dalam tahun 1992. Mengikut laporan itu penghakiman itu bertarikh 25 November 1992. Tidak diketahui sama ada tarikh itu tarikh perintah itu dibuat atau tarikh alasan penghakiman ditulis.
Tetapi, perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam penghakiman itu penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes 0Mui Bank Bhd. lwn. Cheam Kim Yu (Beh Sai Meng, Intervener)[1992] 2 MLJ 642 bertarikh 5 September 1993 telah tidak dirujukkan kepada Hakim yang arif itu, mungkin kerana ia belum dilaporkan.
Walau bagiamana pun dalam kes Mui Bank, Mahkamah Agung dengan jelas mengatakan, di halaman 649:
Once the order for sale is made, drawn up and perfected, as here, the learned Judge is functus officio and therefore has no power to set aside the order for sale.
Perlu diambil perhatian bahawa dalam kes Mui Bank permohonan untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan itu dibuat oleh seorang pencelah, yang bukan satu pihak dalam prosiding untuk mendapat perintah jualan itu. Kedudukannya adalah lebih kuat daripada defendan kedua dalam kes ini kerana pencelah itu tidak mempunyai peluang sebelum itu untuk didengar. Dalam kes ini orang yang memohon untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan itu ialah defendan kedua sendiri. Dia telah mempunyai peluang untuk membantah. Dia tahu akan prosiding itu. Dia tidak berbuat apa-apa, malah telah membiarkan plaintif memperolehi perintah itu. Selepas itu dia diwakili beberapa kali dalam prosiding berikutnya. Hanya enam tahun selepas perintah jualan itu dibuat, dia mengambil keputusan untuk memohon mengenepikan perintah jualan itu. Ini adalah penyalahgunaan proses Mahkamah. Malah defendan kedua harus ditahan (estopped) daripada mengambil tindakan ini. Dia telah mempunyai peluang sepenuhnya untuk berbuat demikian tetapi tidak melakukannya.
Kes Asia Commercial Finance nampaknya bercanggah dengan penghakiman Mahkamah Agung dalam kes Mui Bank. Sebaliknya, jika apa yang dikatakan oleh Mahkamah Agung itu cuma satu obiter pun, saya mengikutinya kerana itu adalah penghakiman sebulat suara Mahkamah Agung.
Dalam penghakiman saya, Mahkamah ini telah functus officio berkenaan perintah jualan itu. Mahkamah ini tidak mempunyai kuasa lagi untuk mengenepikan perintah jualan itu. Alasan bahawa setelah enam tahun peguam defendan kedua meneliti semula kes ini dan mendapati bahawa terdapat merit dalam pembelaannya, bukanlah satu alasan yang patut diterima oleh mahkamah. Guaman mesti ada akhirnya. Peguam-peguam tidak mempunyai hak yang tidak terhad untuk mengorek semula perkara-perkara yang telah lama selesai untuk menghidupkannya semula. Demi pentadbiran keadilan yang cekap dan adil (keadilan bukanlah hak defendandefendan sahaja) perbuatan seperti ini tidak patut dibenarkan berlaku.
Dikatakan juga dalam afidavit defendan kedua, di perenggan 23 bahawa kelewatan membuat permohonan bukanlah faktor utama yang dititikberatkan oleh Mahkamah tetapi yang lebih penting ialah merit sesuatu kes. Memanglah betul bahawa bukanlah dalam semua keadaan apabila berlaku kelewatan Mahkamah terus menolak sesuatu permohonan atas alasan itu sahaja. Tetapi Mahkamah tetap mengambil kira tempoh kelewatan itu, sebab-sebabnya dan sama ada penjelasan yang berpatutan diberi. Terdapat kes-kes di mana kerana kelewatan beberapa bulan pun suatu permohonan itu ditolak. Ada pula kes-kes di mana, walau pun terdapat kelewatan lebih daripada setahun, permohonan masih dilayan. Saya tidak fikir Mahkamah boleh menetapkan satu tempoh di mana jika kelewatan melebihi tempoh itu permohoan mesti ditolak atau sebaliknya. Setiap kes itu mestilah diputuskan mengikut fakta sekelilingnya.
Dalam keadaan kes ini, kelewatan membuat permohonan ini adalah keterlaluan, sebab-sebabnya tidak berpatutan, penjelasan mengenainya tidak memuaskan. Permohonan ini tidak patut dilayani, selain daripada atas alasan bahawa Mahkamah ini telah functus officio.
Dalam keadaan ini saya tidak fikir adalah perlu bagi saya membuat keputusan mengenai alasan-alasan yang dikemukakan oleh defendan kedua mengapa perintah jualan bertarikh 9 Mac 1987 itu patut diketepikan.
Saya menolak permohonan ini dengan kos.